《After 10 Years of Chopping Wood, I Am Invincible》


 Chapter 1： , God-level selection system

    Daqin, Zhenwuzong.


    Jianchi Peak, the backyard of the dining hall.


    "Crack!"


    Meng Xing raised his axe, went down with one axe, and split the erected wood in half, neatly.


    He has been in this world for three days, and he has also chopped firewood for three days. In Jianchi Peak, he was a low-level outer sect disciple. His daily work was chopping firewood. Apart from eating and sleeping, he hardly stopped for a moment.


    Euphemistically called it "training".


    Both palms are already thick calluses.


    This kind of work, the predecessor has been doing for three years, and there is almost no day in Jianchi Peak.


    Meng Xing, who came through, also wanted to resist, but his strength was not as good as others. If he resisted a little, there would be more hard work waiting for him, and he would be severely beaten.


    Meng Xing also practiced the exercises seriously, but the exercises passed on to him were of the lowest level. After practicing for a few years, he still failed to open his pulse and was instead scolded as a waste.


    Condensing Qigong, Huang-level low-grade, ten years of practice, can open the pulse.


    Meng Xing recalled the exercises he had learned, and couldn''t help but complain for a while. It took ten years of practice to open his pulse. He wanted to cut off his cultivation path abruptly.


    People who pass on their own practice can be punished.


    The predecessor has been abandoned for three years, and I can no longer be abandoned, otherwise this life will really be abandoned.


    "Drip!"


    After chopping 200 catties of firewood, a screen panel that only he could see finally appeared in front of him, with a string of characters on it and three options written on it.


    [One: Continue to chop three hundred catties of firewood. ¡¿


    [Two: Go to the library to read for two hours. ¡¿


    [Three: Go and say "I love you" out loud to Senior Sister Liu. ¡¿


    [The system rewards are random, if there are no special circumstances in the future, no more prompts will be given. ¡¿


    Meng Xing breathed a sigh of relief, the system finally appeared, and finally no longer had to work so hard to chop wood.


    However, the second option is "go to the library". With such a low status, how can you go to the library to read books? Not enough permissions at all.


    Also, what the **** is option three? Saying "I love you" to Senior Sister Liu aloud, doesn''t this think that you are dying too slowly?


    Senior Sister Liu is a disciple of the inner sect Tianjiao, and her strength is even more terrifying. She is even expected to become the true disciple of the peak master. She is also a stunning beauty. There are countless people who like her. If you hack, you will be hacked by others.


    It seems that I can only choose the easiest way to do it. Although it is a bit tiring, it is a little rewarding. Meng Xing chose the first option and continued to chop wood.


    In his mouth, he recited: "Therefore, when heaven will give a great responsibility to man, he must first suffer his mind and will, labor his muscles and bones, and starve his body and skin."


    An hour later, the three hundred catties of firewood were finally chopped. Meng Xing felt numb in his hands and feet, and his whole body was dripping with sweat.


    [The task has been completed, random reward: Strength +1. ¡¿


    Meng Xing only felt that a force appeared out of thin air, pouring into his body, and his hands and feet that were so numb that they didn''t want to move regained some strength.


    "Not bad! Not bad! With the system, in this world where strength is respected, I can finally have a bit of power." Meng Xing felt joy in his heart.


    Today''s work has been completed, the sky will be dark, Meng Xing has eaten a meal in the dining hall, and plans to wander around to trigger the system options.


    Hanging around for a while where the outer disciples of Jianchi Peak can go, as the lowest outer disciple, there are not many places he is qualified to go.


    At this time, I saw a female disciple from the outer sect wielding a sword on the training ground. Her sassy demeanor and slender and graceful figure caused a group of male disciples to stop and watch, all eyes glowing like a hungry wolf.


    Meng Xing shook his head, a little speechless, these people exuded the breath of male hormones, and even the air was dyed yellow by them.


    At this time, another series of numbers appeared in front of him, which made his eyes light up, and the system finally triggered again.


    [One, move on. ¡¿


    [Second, practice swordsmanship with Luo Yao and dance with beauty. ¡¿


    [Three, laughing loudly at other male disciples. ¡¿


    Meng Xing resolutely chose the first option, the others were all at the rhythm of death, so he didn''t have to choose.


    Meng Xing continued to walk forward without stopping to watch.


    [The task has been completed, random reward: Constitution +1]


    Meng Xing felt that there seemed to be an invisible aura that swam in his body for a week, and then disappeared in a flash. His physique seemed to have improved a little, and people also felt a little more spiritual.


    "Continue!" Meng Xing was in high spirits.


    ¡­


    [The task has been completed, random reward: Strength +1]


    [The task has been completed, random reward: Constitution +1]


    After wandering around for a while, I triggered several random rewards, all of which were very easy tasks. It seems that the system also knows that his strength is low, and gives him some wool.


    But unfortunately, the system did not reward him with a set of exercises, which was what he lacked the most.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he went back to his residence and sat cross-legged on the bed, preparing to try the low-grade Huang-level Condensing Qigong.


    After condensing the breath and following the formula of Condensing Qigong for an hour, Meng Xing had no choice but to give up.


    This condensing qigong is simply rubbish, it is better not to practice it.


    Meng Xing had to lie down and sleep.


    Early the next morning, he got up in good spirits and continued to chop wood in the backyard of the dining hall.


    Meng Xing was surprised to find that he wielded his axe more easily. The strength and physique rewarded by the UU reading system greatly improved his strength.


    After half an hour, the system triggered the task again:


    [1. Continue to chop three hundred catties of firewood. ¡¿


    [2. Ask Zhang Santu to give himself a day off. ¡¿


    [Three, ask Luo Yao to take himself to the library. ¡¿


    Zhang Santu was the general manager of the dining hall. He was in charge of the food and drink of the entire Jianchi Peak outer disciples. He was also the only inner disciple of the dining hall.


    Under his instructions, the predecessor was beaten several times, the most serious one was almost beaten to death, and he was also the most hated enemy of the predecessor.


    Meng Xing was helpless, it seemed that he had to choose the first one, and the other tasks were difficult.


    Just as he was about to choose number one, he saw three women approaching the dining hall. One of the women was the outer disciple Luo Yao, who was graceful and beautiful.


    On the other hand, Zhang Santu, the head of the dining hall, was standing at the entrance of the dining hall. He had a big belly and watched the three women greet each other with smiles, showing his diligence.


    Although Meng Xing was standing in the backyard, the backyard was only surrounded by fences, so he could see the front yard clearly.


    Soon, Zhang Santu welcomed the three beautiful women into the dining hall.


    "You can''t have a house if you lick a dog." Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    However, he was a little hesitant to ask Luo Yao to take him to the library.


    He is Jianchi Peak''s lowest errand disciple. From the outsider''s point of view, it is difficult to enter the inner door.


    But Luo Yao is a genius of the outer sect disciples. It is probably very easy to enter the inner sect. Naturally, there will be that kind of arrogance of superiority.


    "Where there is arrogance, there is arrogance, why not try it?"


    Thinking of this, Meng Xing put down his axe and walked into the dining hall.

 Chapter 2： , the toad wants to eat swan meat

    In the dining hall, Meng Xing came to the table of Luo Yao and others.


    "Meng Xing, what do you want to do? Hurry back and chop wood!" Zhang Santu shouted with displeasure on his face when he saw Meng Xing.


    "Director Zhang, I have something to say to Senior Sister Luo Yao." Meng Xing said without salute, his expression was indifferent.


    "You must not be rude to Junior Sister Luo Yao, hurry back!" Zhang Santu looked stern, he had seen Meng Xing a lot, which one was not a toad who wanted to eat swan meat and wanted to climb a tall branch like Luo Yao and climb to the sky in one step.


    Even he himself, as an inner disciple, feels that Luo Yao has a bright future. As long as she is attracted to her, his road will be much easier in the future. Such a mess.


    Meng Xing ignored him, just bowed his hands to Luo Yao and said, "Senior Sister Luo Yao, I want to go to the library to read books, but I don''t have enough authority, can you take me there?"


    [The task has been completed, random reward: Lei Yuan Tian Gang Jue (Xuan-level low-grade). ¡¿


    Meng Xing was overjoyed, it turned out that as long as he acted, he would be rewarded, regardless of whether Luo Yao agreed or not.


    Zhang Sandu''s face was full of murderous intent. If it wasn''t for Luo Yao''s presence, he would have already had a seizure and beat Meng Xing half to death in front of him.


    Luo Yao glanced at Meng Xing strangely. She was not familiar with Meng Xing, and didn''t understand why he asked him to take him to the library. Could it be that he was close to him like everyone else?


    This method is too clumsy, isn''t it?


    Luo Yao was about to refuse, but she saw Meng Xing cupped her hands again and said, "Excuse me, whether Senior Sister Luo Yao is willing or not, thank you!"


    After Meng Xing finished speaking, he turned away without hesitation.


    Luo Yao was stunned, I haven''t refused yet, you already know my thoughts, but a sensible person who walks neatly and doesn''t bother me like other people.


    However, I have seen a lot of this hard-to-play trick. snort! I just ignore it, how about you?


    Luo Yao didn''t speak, watching Meng Xing go to the backyard to chop wood, but never came to beg her again, which made her feel strange for a while.


    Meng Xing walked to the backyard and saw a prompt popped up from the system:


    ¡¾Do you want to receive the reward you have obtained? ¡¿


    "receive."


    A mysterious aura immediately poured into his body, circulated in his body for a week, and then poured into his dantian, and opened a spiritual vein there, like a river, circulating in his dantian endlessly.


    At the same time, Lei Yuan Tiangang Jue''s operation method poured into his mind, making him familiar with the secret operation of the method.


    "Yes, yes! It''s worth taking a little risk, and the reward is huge. With the Lei Yuan Tian Gang Art, the spiritual veins have also been successfully opened."


    Meng Xing looked at the Thunder Spirit Vein in his dantian, where the aura of the thunder attribute circulated endlessly. Although the Spirit Vein was only one foot, the improvement of his own strength was huge. At this moment, he felt full of power.


    "However, my strength can''t be revealed. If I trace it, I don''t know how to explain my strength. It''s better to be steady and low-key."


    Meng Xing restrained some overflowing breath, raised his axe, and continued to chop wood.


    "Crack! Kick!"


    A piece of wood has been split, and what felt painful and tired yesterday is a joyous thing today.


    This is also because of the increase in strength, which makes it easier for him to chop wood, without losing physical strength at all.


    And because of the operation of Lei Yuan Tian Gang Jue in the body, he is still constantly absorbing the spiritual energy of the outside world, improving his strength little by little.


    The job of chopping wood is also easier.


    Meng Xing glanced at the front yard of the dining hall. Zhang Sandu was still courting Luo Yao. He might cause trouble for him after a while, but he had to figure out a way to deal with it.


    It is said that Zhang Santu is a martial artist of the ninth order of the Open Pulse Realm. His strength is very terrifying, and he is only one step away from the Condensation Realm.


    As long as the strength reaches the seventh level of the Open Pulse Realm, it can automatically be promoted to the inner disciple.


    Meng Xing''s spiritual veins in his body are only one foot, and he is only at the first order of open veins, which is naturally far from the ninth order.


    After half an hour, Luo Yao and the others left the dining hall. As expected by Meng Xing, Zhang Santu came to the backyard and stared at Meng Xing like a sharp arrow, as if he was about to pierce him.


    Meng Xing''s heart tightened and he continued chopping firewood.


    "I can''t see that you are a chopping wood kid who wants to eat swan meat and wants to have a relationship with Luo Yao junior sister. Unfortunately, Luo Yao junior sister doesn''t pay attention to you at all, and doesn''t want to say a word to you." Zhang Sandu sarcastically said.


    "Meanwhile, Junior Sister Luo Yao told me twenty sentences, and drank the famous tea Biluoxiang that I brewed for her, and left very satisfied. Today, I am very happy. The distance is getting closer. For the sake of my good mood, I will spare you today!"


    "In the future, you must not appear in front of Junior Sister Luo Yao. If you dare to appear again, I will definitely make you look good next time. How can Junior Sister Luo Yao like you for someone like you? You don''t even look in the mirror, Toads are much prettier than you."


    "Remember, Junior Sister Luo Yao is mine!"


    Zhang Santu spit splattered, and after he finished speaking, regardless of Meng Xing''s reaction, he turned and left with a look of disdain on his face.


    To be honest, he didn''t put Meng Xing in his eyes at all, who was not successful and had a hopeless future. He was thrown into the dining hall as a marginal figure, and the end of his life was doomed.


    Unless it is to leave the Zhenwu sect and join other sects, but this is easier said than done?


    To be accepted as an outer disciple by Zhenwu Sect is already a great luck, and to go to other sects, there are even more demanding conditions.


    And once they leave Zhenwuzong, they will be regarded as betraying the sect, and they will be hunted down by Zhenwuzong.


    So unless forced, no one will leave Zhenwuzong. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Meng Xing was extremely speechless. Even Luo Yao didn''t promise you. You dared to say that Junior Sister Luo Yao is yours.


    Didn''t you tarnish Luo Yao''s reputation?


    Also, you are the toad, okay? You look like a big belly like a toad with a big belly.


    Meng Xing complained wildly in his heart, but three options were displayed in front of him.


    [1. If you can''t bear to be small, you will make big plans, think long-term, and beat him next time. ¡¿


    [Second, a battle with Zhang Santu, the result is that you will be beaten half to death. ¡¿


    [Three, relying on the three-inch tongue to incite Senior Sister Luo Yao to fight Zhang Santu. ¡¿


    Meng Xing chose the first item without hesitation. He was not strong enough to provoke Zhang Santu for the time being, so he endured it.


    As for instigating Senior Sister Luo Yao to fight Zhang Santu, this is even more difficult to complete. How could Luo Yao listen to herself? Moreover, based on the strength of Luo Yao, an outer disciple, he was definitely not an opponent of Zhang Santu, an inner disciple, and he was not stupid, and would not hit a stone with an egg.


    Although the more difficult the task, the more generous the random reward may be, but it is necessary to have a life flower.


    Therefore, Meng Xing did not consider the latter two options at all.


    [The task has been completed. Get a random reward: Strength +1]


    Seeing Zhang Santu leave, and feeling the improvement of his own strength, Meng Xing sighed, but he was still not strong enough, otherwise, how could he endure the opponent''s brilliance in front of him?


    Meng Xing continued to chop wood, and after completing today''s task ahead of schedule, he walked out of the dining hall and continued to wander outside to trigger the system reward.


    When I came to the training ground, I saw that Luo Yao was still practicing swordsmanship there, and there were still many male disciples with hungry wolves in their eyes.

 Chapter 3： , Xiao Yuluo, your piano skills are not good!

    Meng Xing stopped and watched for a while, then shook his head and left. The system did not trigger this time, and it seemed that there were no special circumstances.


    Meng Xing now also understands that this system will not be triggered unless there are some special circumstances.


    Meng Xing came to the other side of the training ground. There were two male disciples sparring and fighting fiercely. Except for some female disciples, other male disciples went to Luo Yao''s side. more attractive.


    The female disciples were chattering, and each one of them excitedly stared at one of the handsome and slender male disciples, looking as if they could not wait to pounce.


    The system triggers and three options appear.


    [One, walk away in a low-key manner. ¡¿


    [Two, go up to one pick two. ¡¿


    [Three, say to those female disciples, "You are nympho!"]


    Meng Xing decisively chose one, and the other two tasks were the rhythm of death, so he would not play.


    Meng Xing felt more and more that this system seemed to particularly like to kill himself. He seemed to want it to escape after he killed himself. No wonder it took three days to show it to himself. what.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    Nice, nice, keep going!


    Feeling that his physique had improved a little, Meng Xing continued to walk forward. After scouring the wool, it was only reasonable to withdraw quickly.


    Passing through a yard, I heard the beautiful sound of the violin coming from the yard, like spring water flowing, and like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate, very pleasant.


    Meng Xing couldn''t help but stop and listen, three more options appeared in front of him.


    [1. Continue to listen to a song. ¡¿


    [2. Go into the yard to disturb Xiao Yuluo playing the piano. ¡¿


    [Three, complain loudly on the spot: "Xiao Yuluo, your piano skills are not good!"]


    The last two options are all quests to kill, and the system really wants to kill me.


    Meng Xing looked around and there was no one around, and hesitated for a while. Those who starved to death were cowards, and those who survived were daring. Do you want to madly die once, and then get more generous rewards?


    Xiao Yuluo was obviously the owner of this yard. Anyone who could own a yard in Jianchi Peak was not low-ranking, and as Meng Xing''s low-level disciple, he could not know who this Xiao Yuluo was.


    However, this place is also within the range that outer sect disciples can go around. Thinking about this, Xiao Yuluo is also an outer sect disciple.


    "Fight!" Meng Xing gritted his teeth. He also wanted to see what rewards would be given for completing this third task.


    The reward for completing the third mission last time was a set of Lei Yuan Tian Gang Art, which allowed him to open up the Lei Ling vein and make a lot of money. There are relatively few people who open the Thunder Spirit Vessel. It is said that out of a thousand people, only one person can open the Thunder Spirit Vessel.


    What will be the reward this time?


    Meng Xing was really curious.


    "Xiao Yuluo, your piano skills are not good!" Meng Xing suddenly said loudly.


    "Whizzing!"


    Three figures immediately appeared beside him, and the speed was shocking.


    "Looking for death! Boy, how dare you say that Hufa Xiao''s piano skills are not good?" said a young man with a sword on his back.


    "How can you judge Xiao Hufa''s piano skills?" Another young man said with his arms crossed.


    "Who is your master? How dare you be so bold? Even if your master is here today, he can''t save you!" the last young man said sharply.


    The breaths of the three were extremely powerful, which made Meng Xing feel a lot of pressure, and cold sweat broke out on his body.


    Sure enough, this task is not so easy to complete, it is simply the rhythm of death.


    [The task has been completed, and a random reward will be obtained: Jingshui Wave Yuan Gong (Xuan-level low-grade). ¡¿


    Sure enough, it was another Xuan-level low-grade exercise, and the reward was very good.


    In Zhenwu Sect, only inner disciples can learn Xuan-level exercises. Most of the outer disciples come into contact with middle-level and high-level exercises.


    And low-level disciples like Meng Xing only had the opportunity to learn low-level Huang-level exercises like Condensing Qigong.


    Meng Xing looked at the situation in front of him, and was surrounded by three men aggressively, and he also recognized that these three people were coming, his scalp could not help numb, and his heart was bitter.


    These three people are all the guardians of the outer disciples. They usually have the power to teach and reprimand the outer disciples, and their cultivation has also reached the eighth-grade condensed phase, which is much higher than Zhang Santu''s strength.


    He also didn''t expect that Xiao Yuluo would be a Dharma protector, and there was no information about her in his predecessor''s memory. Obviously, he was a Dharma protector who had just been appointed.


    Offending a Dharma protector in his capacity is impossible in Zhenwuzong, and it is possible to be beaten to death.


    And these three guardians are obviously Xiao Yuluo''s licking dogs, wanting to gain goodwill in front of the other party, so just now he was listening to the other party''s piano playing in the courtyard.


    How is it now?


    "What? Don''t dare to speak now? You dare to be rude to Hufa Xiao, and you must be severely punished!"


    "Wait!" A crisp and pleasant voice came from the courtyard wall, and then, a figure walked out gracefully from the gate.


    I saw this woman was wearing a light yellow light shirt, a long white dress, and a dark yellow ribbon around her waist. Her eyebrows were not drawn like daisies, her face was as white and greasy as fat, and her figure was graceful. But there is a gentle and elegant temperament of a lady.


    "I do have some problems with my piano skills. This junior brother can hear it, and obviously he is well versed in piano skills. Why don''t you come in and give me some pointers?" Xiao Yuluo said with a strange look in his eyes. Look at Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing was wearing coarse clothes, not the clothes of the outer disciples of Jianchi Peak. He was obviously a relatively low-level disciple.


    Such a disciple, to be able to hear that her piano skills are not good, and to dare to shout out loud, is not small.


    However, Xiao Yuluo was also used to listening to flattery and compliments that were inappropriate, and no one dared to point out that she was not good at playing the piano. Now that she saw an outer disciple dare to shout like that, it made her curious. See what Meng Xing can say.


    If Meng Xing can''t say anything, but just talks nonsense, she doesn''t mind giving him a little punishment.


    [1. Promise Xiao Yuluo. ¡¿


    [Second, fleeing the scene, the result will be beaten half to death. ¡¿


    [Three, take the initiative to attack and fight with three young people, and the result will also be beaten to death. ¡¿


    Meng Xing looked at the three options in front of him and was a little speechless. Now it is difficult to ride a tiger. No matter what, it is a dead end.


    Meng Xing had no choice but to choose the first one. No matter what, he agreed first, and then acted accordingly.


    "Okay. Hufa Xiao, the language was a little offending just now, but it''s what I said in my heart." Meng Xing said neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: piano skill +1]


    Meng Xing suddenly felt that a mysterious message poured into his mind, and he had a very familiar understanding of piano skills. For him, a piano blind, this is no less than enlightenment.


    This is also the first time that Meng Xing has acquired piano skills. What he has acquired before is strength and physique.


    Meng Xing was pleasantly surprised, and he really fell asleep on the pillow. During the crisis, the system also helped him and passed on his piano skills. It seems that the system didn''t want him to die.

 Chapter 4： ,Buzzing

    Under the unkind eyes of the three young Dharma protectors, Meng Xing followed Xiao Yuluo into the courtyard and sat down in a pavilion.


    In the yard is a small garden, planted with various flowers and trees, bursting with the fragrance of flowers.


    It can be seen that this Xiao Yuluo is also an elegant person, who likes this kind of elegant and clean place with beautiful environment.


    Moreover, she must have received a good education and training. Such a person has a very high vision and a profound cultivation base. She is also very beautiful and attractive. She is simply the perfect woman in the eyes of men, and it is easy to attract men desire to conquer.


    No wonder the three young people stayed here and listened to Xiao Yuluo playing the piano. Once they were favored by each other, they would definitely become the envy of others.


    Xiao Yuluo glanced at Meng Xing, and the other party didn''t even have stage fright. He seemed to be confident, but it aroused her more curiosity.


    There is a guqin on the table in the middle of the pavilion. The guqin is somewhat mottled, revealing an ancient atmosphere, and it is obviously not an ordinary quality.


    Xiao Yuluo said, "What''s your name? Who is the master?"


    "My name is Meng Xing. I''m a firewood chopping disciple in the dining hall. I don''t have a master." Meng Xing said.


    The three young men immediately frowned and looked at Meng Xing contemptuously.


    "You, a chopping disciple of the dining hall, dared to be rude to Hufa Xiao, you really deserve to die!" said Hufa Huang, whose voice was the harshest just now.


    Meng Xing knew that these three people were also protectors, but he didn''t know the specific names. Outer disciples called these three people Huang Hufa, Ye Hufa, and Zhang Hufa.


    Xiao Yuluo said, "Hufa Hufa, don''t reprimand this disciple for now. I still have to ask him about piano skills, so don''t scare him."


    There was a little dissatisfaction in his tone, he was talking to Meng Xing, but this guy interrupted him because he was the protector.


    Of course, she could see that the three of them disdain Meng Xing, a wood chopping disciple. To be honest, she was a little disappointed with Meng Xing, a wood chopping disciple. She had known that he was from the dining hall. He came in.


    How could the firewood chopping disciple in the dining hall understand Gongshangjiao Huiyu? I''m afraid it''s also a rhetorical person who wants to attract her attention. She has seen many such people.


    Moreover, looking at Meng Xing''s age, he was only eighteen or nineteen years old, much younger than them.


    A smile appeared on Huang Hufa''s face, and he said flatteringly, "Junior Sister Xiao, your piano skills are the number one in our Jianchi Peak, no one can compare to you, how can you ask a low-level disciple for advice? , I think this Meng Xing just wants to get your attention, wants to take refuge in you, and let you find some way out for him."


    If the outer disciples do not have the opportunity to worship the elders of Jianchi Peak as their masters, the best way out is to rely on a certain Dharma protector and practice under the guidance of a certain Dharma protector until they have the opportunity to worship a certain elder as their teacher.


    Otherwise, you can only rely on your own cultivation, and then gain the favor of an elder and accept him as an outer disciple. Once you become an outer disciple of an elder, you can cultivate under the elder''s guidance and become an inner disciple very easily.


    As long as the cultivation base reaches the seventh rank of Open Pulse Realm, one can automatically be promoted to inner disciple.


    In fact, Xiao Yuluo had already thought about what Huang Hufa said, but she still said lightly: "Meng Xing, tell me, what is wrong with my piano skills? If I can point it out, I can instruct you to practice the exercises in the future. Fa, even if you are motivated, I can recommend you to worship under a certain elder."


    As soon as Xiao Yuluo said those words, the surrounding air suddenly stagnates. The three guardians did not expect that Xiao Yuluo would care so much about his piano skills and offer such generous conditions.


    If you can get Xiao Yuluo''s guidance, wouldn''t you be able to see Xiao Yuluo often? Meet beautiful women every day, get the moon first when you are near the water tower!


    At this moment, they were all jealous, wishing they were Meng Xing, able to answer Xiao Yuluo''s questions, and then meet her every day.


    However, it was obviously impossible for the chopping wood disciple in front of him to answer.


    Meng Xing''s expression did not change, but he smiled bitterly in his heart. How could he know that there was something wrong with the other party''s piano skills, and he didn''t listen to the entire other party''s piano music at all, and the words he just shouted were just according to the system''s prompts. .


    The system is really tricking me. How should we answer now?


    Meng Xing thought anxiously.


    Xiao Yuluo quietly watched Meng Xing thinking, looking forward to his answer without urging him.


    Meng Xing thought for a while, sat at the table, pulled the guqin in front of him, and said, "Xiao Hufa, how about I play the qin for you? Could you try to compare?"


    "Okay, please play the piano." Xiao Yuluo nodded with a happy expression on his face.


    She knew what Meng Xing meant. Playing the piano depends more on her own feelings. If she wants to know the problems in her piano skills, she also needs to feel, but sometimes it is difficult to tell the subtle differences.


    The three male guardians snorted, but they wanted to see how this guy Meng Xing made a fool of himself, did he really think playing the qin was so easy?


    In Meng Xing''s mind, a song that he liked very much that he had heard in a previous life appeared in his mind. The notes were beating in his mind. He didn''t know how to play it before, but just now he was empowered by the system and taught the piano skills. The song also has a deeper understanding.


    After thinking deeply about this piece, UU Reading put both hands on the guqin and started playing it loudly.


    With the sound of the piano together, the three male guardians immediately widened their eyes, showing disbelief.


    A firewood chopping disciple in the dining hall actually knows the elegant art of playing the guqin?


    Xiao Yuluo''s eyes also showed a look of surprise. The tune Meng Xing played was actually different from what she had heard.


    The sound of the qin was clanging, and it seemed to be whispering something, and it seemed that there was a painting unfolding in front of her eyes, and there were two men and women in love on the painting, talking about the beauty of love.


    The sound of the piano is touching and exciting.


    Meng Xing seemed a little rusty when he first started to play, and then gradually became better. Xiao Yuluo was suddenly attracted and immersed in the sound of the piano.


    Xiao Yuluo felt the hurt and death in the sound of the piano. It seemed that a man and woman who were in love were separated, and then sacrificed their love for each other in grief. Tears could not help shedding in her eyes.


    Even if Xiao Yuluo didn''t know much about the relationship between men and women, he knew that this song was telling a poignant love story.


    Hufa Huang, Hufa Ye, and Hufa Zhang were also moved. Although they didn''t know how to play the piano, they still knew how to appreciate it. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be here listening to Xiao Yuluo playing the piano.


    While listening, the three sighed in their hearts, it would be great if they could fall in love with Xiao Yuluo like this, even if they died.


    The song is over, and the lingering sound lingers.


    The four people present felt the poignant, tragic and moving of this song.


    At the same time, outside the courtyard, there were also some disciples who stopped and listened, sighing in their hearts that Hufa Xiao''s piano skills were even more profound and touching.


    Xiao Yuluo looked at Meng Xing with a pair of beautiful eyes, with a splendid splendor, but Meng Xing was startled by those scorching eyes.

 Chapter 5： , unkind request

    Xiao Yuluo said eagerly: "Did you create this piece? It is poignant, mournful, and moving. It is the most touching piano sound I have ever heard. Even the great Qin masters in the Qin Dynasty might not be able to create such a beautiful piece of music. tune."


    Meng Xing naturally wouldn''t say that he was just a porter of "The Liang Zhu", and said vaguely: "I heard a fairy-like old grandpa play this song, I asked him to teach me, and he taught me a lesson. Ten days later, it disappeared. I didn¡¯t understand it before, but now that I think about it, it must be a peerless expert in the game industry.¡±


    With a look of longing, Xiao Yuluo said, "It''s also a rare fate that you can meet such an expert. It''s a pity that I, Xiao Yuluo, don''t have such an expert to grant me the skill of the piano."


    You really believe it, it won''t be too deceitful, right? It''s easy to trust people like this, and you won''t even know if you''ve been kidnapped in the future. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "I always felt that there was something wrong with my piano skills, but I never thought of what the problem was. I listened to your song today, and I finally knew where the problem was. The songs I played lacked deep emotions and had empty melody. Without the basis of emotion, it is like a walking corpse lacking a soul, no matter how good-looking it looks, it still lacks a lot of charm." Xiao Yuluo said again.


    Your brain supplement skills are very strong, I don''t need to fool you. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    "Xiao Hufa, I said that your piano skills are not good, but I am offended. With time, you will definitely play better." Meng Xing said.


    "Yeah! Thank you! Your words today reminded me and let me know where my gap is. If I study in the future, I will definitely make greater progress." Xiao Yuluo said excitedly.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll take my leave!" Meng Xing breathed a sigh of relief, and finally fooled it. It''s not easy to get rewards from the system.


    You have to hurry back to learn the Xuan-level low-grade exercises you just acquired, and increase your strength. Without strength, everything is in vain. Next time, it is better to do less of this kind of thing, and to be more stable.


    In fact, without the use of exercises, the strength and physique obtained are also enhancing their own strength, but it is only a little slower.


    If you walk too fast, you may get screwed. He groaned in his heart.


    He glanced at the three male guardians, and the three licking dogs finally stopped shouting and killing.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Yuluo said hurriedly.


    Meng Xing looked at it and said, "Hufa Xiao, what else is there?"


    "I said just now that as long as you point out where there is a problem with my piano skills, I can instruct you to practice the exercises, and the words you have said must not be sloppy. Well, from now on, you will come to me every ten days and a half months. Here, I instruct you to cultivate until you break through to the seventh rank of Open Pulse Realm." Xiao Yuluo said.


    The three male guardians suddenly showed envious expressions, seeing Xiao Yuluo once every ten days and a half months, it was a huge blessing, and communicating with her at close range was also an opportunity to capture the other party''s heart.


    It''s a pity that such an opportunity was given to a disciple who chopped wood in the dining hall. Such a vulgar person must not know Xiao Yuluo''s great charm, and it was a great opportunity wasted.


    Hufa Huang said: "Sister Xiao, your piano skills are actually very delicate and moving, Meng Xing just pointed out some problems in your piano skills, it''s not worth your time to point him, and it''s a waste of yourself. The training time. You only need to give him a few pointers, why do you need to go to the seventh level of the open pulse realm?"


    "Yes! Yes! Junior Sister Xiao, your piano skills are already incomparable, and Jianchifeng is unmatched. Meng Xing said that your piano skills are not good, but in fact, it completely denied your ability. Your piano skills are only needed. It''s just some training, how can you say it''s not good? He said this, in fact, to attract your attention, the purpose is not pure, and his heart can be punished! You have pointed him a few times, it is already a great favor to him. " Ye Hufa also said.


    Hufa Zhang also hurriedly said, "Junior Sister Xiao, why don''t you do this? I''ll give you some pointers on how to do it. Don''t bother you. I will definitely help you. You don''t have to waste your cultivation time, you can have more time. Come and practice the piano."


    Hufa Huang and Hufa Ye were suddenly a little annoyed that they actually let this guy take the lead. Knowing this, he also suggested that Meng Xing should be instructed to cultivate. This is the time to gain Xiao Yuluo''s favor. Helping her, she will definitely take care of herself.


    "You can''t lick a dog for hourse!" Meng Xing complained in his heart, "Xiao Yuluo said that he gave me some pointers to practice, but the three of you licking a dog are actually obstructing me."


    In fact, Meng Xing didn''t want Xiao Yuluo to instruct him to practice. He already had the exercises that he had systematically obtained, so he didn''t need anyone to teach him. Now I don''t have any hidden skills, so it''s not good if I reveal my secrets in front of her.


    It would be great if I could extract a set of exercises to hide the breath from the system.


    Xiao Yuluo frowned and said, "How can I not count what I said? You don''t need to say more, I have made up my mind. You three go back first, I still have some piano skills, and I want to talk to Meng Star ask for advice."


    She was tired of listening to the flattery of these three people, and she also knew the purpose of these three people. In fact, she had already wanted to drive these three people away, but they were too thick-skinned and hinted a few times, but they were all indifferent. You have to listen to her play a song.


    Naturally, she had no intention of playing, and played a piece of music to deal with it, but she didn''t expect that Meng Xing would actually hear it, and said her words were amazing, saying that her piano skills were not good.


    Although she didn''t play seriously, she also knew her own problems. Listening to Meng Xing playing a piece also inspired her and gained more insights.


    The three male guardians felt a little remorse right away. They had known this before, and they had also learned piano skills, but they could communicate with Xiao Yuluo. A disciple who chopped wood could learn piano skills, and she even paid so much attention to it.


    Xiao Yuluo had already issued an order to evict the guests, so naturally they would not be shameless to stay here any longer. If they left a bad impression on the other party, they would not have the chance to gain the favor of this stunning beauty in the future.


    The three male guardians stood up, said something politely, glared at Meng Xing again, and left.


    Going outside the yard, Hufa Huang said unwillingly, "Junior Sister Xiao is so devoted to a disciple who chops wood. UU reading kicked us all out. Did she like that kid?"


    "A chopping disciple, whose status is so different from hers, how can she like it? She just likes to play the piano, and she wants to see if she can learn some piano skills from that guy. With that guy''s three-legged cat''s level, she is afraid I will be disappointed soon, and I will definitely drive him out in a while." Hufa Zhang said.


    "Yeah! You''re right! How can a chopping wood disciple get into her eyes? And have you noticed that this chopping wood disciple doesn''t seem to have even started the martial arts, and he has not successfully opened his pulse. The disciple who stayed in the dining hall, This generation is just like this, the only exercises obtained are the low-level Huang level, and it is already a great luck to be able to open the veins successfully." Ye Hufa also said.


    "Speaking of which, Junior Sister Xiao likes people like us, and she won''t like a little **** anymore," Hufa Huang said.


    "That must be it." Hufa Zhang and Hufa Ye said in unison.


    "Let''s go, let''s go drink! We don''t need to care if you''re a small asshole." Hufa Zhang said again.


    "Let''s not wait here to see if that little squatter will be kicked out?" Huang Hufa said hesitantly.


    "What''s so good about this? Hufa Huang, don''t you even have this confidence? Are you afraid that a firewood chopping disciple will compare us?"


    "A chopping wood disciple is not worth our hands on. If we just reveal a little bit, I''m afraid other disciples will find trouble with him. You can do whatever you want. If we do it, it will be bad for Junior Sister Xiao to find out, she is sure will blame us."


    Between the words, the three people have already left here.


    In the quiet and elegant courtyard, as soon as the three people left, Xiao Yuluo said, "Meng Xing, I have an unkind request, I wonder if you will agree?"

 Chapter 6： , the younger brother is covered by the elder sister

    Three options immediately appeared in front of Meng Xing''s eyes.


    [1. Promise Xiao Yuluo. ¡¿


    [2. Reject directly and leave this place immediately. ¡¿


    [Three, say to Xiao Yuluo: "I like you."]


    Meng Xing directly chose the first option. The other two options would definitely cause trouble, so it''s better not to cause trouble.


    This system also likes to do shocking things on its own. It takes a strong heart to endure it.


    Meng Xing said: "Okay, I promise you. You probably want me to teach you how to play the tune just now?"


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    Xiao Yuluo showed a smile, like a delicate flower blooming in the yard, and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so smart, and you guessed my idea."


    Meng Xing said, "What''s so difficult about it? You like to play, and naturally you like this piece, just like me."


    "Yeah! You''re right! Why don''t you teach me? I''ll teach you the exercises later." Xiao Yuluo said.


    The inadvertently revealing delicate and charming look made Meng Xing''s heart sway, thinking, your lethality is really not to be underestimated. your favor.


    See no evil, hear no evil.


    Meng Xing retracted his mind and said, "Okay."


    Therefore, Meng Xing played the piano again and again, said the score again and again, and talked about the key skills.


    Xiao Yuluo listened quietly, and then played it once. After two or three times, he basically remembered the note, and it sounded quite nice.


    Meng Xing was a little surprised, her memory is really good, it turns out that she is also a talented girl.


    After half an hour, Xiao Yuluo said, "What kind of exercises are you practicing? Have you opened up a spiritual vein?"


    Meng Xing smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t you know? All the disciples in the dining hall practice the condensing qigong of the low-rank Huang level. It takes ten years to open the pulse."


    Xiao Yuluo frowned and said: "To let you learn Condensing Qigong, the regulations of Jianchi Peak are completely burying your talents, I have to mention it to the elders of Jianchi Peak, at least let you be able to cultivate the high-rank Huang level. This is the way to go. Let me first teach you to practice a set of Huang-level high-grade pulse-opening exercises."


    "Thank you, Hufa Xiao."


    Immediately, Xiao Yuluo taught Meng Xing a set of high-grade Huang-level pulse-opening exercises, and carefully pointed out the secrets of cultivation.


    Meng Xing also listened attentively, sighing in her heart, she is really a good girl with a kind heart.


    Xiao Yuluo also warned: "You cultivate seriously, and come to me if you have any questions. Also, you can come here every ten days or half a month, and I will carefully point you to the key."


    "Okay." Meng Xing said.


    "Yeah. You can call me Senior Sister Xiao in the future. You don''t need to call me Hufa Xiao anymore. It seems a little unfamiliar."


    "Yes, Senior Sister Xiao."


    "If someone else bullies you in the future, you can also come to me, and I will try my best to decide for you." Xiao Yuluo said again.


    Meng Xing suddenly had a feeling of "little junior brother being covered by senior sister", as if he had returned to his childhood, very weak, and needed the protection of a "big sister".


    That feeling made him feel a little warm.


    He came to this world and was helpless. Now, listening to Xiao Yuluo''s advice, he felt that he had some support.


    An hour later, the sky was getting dark, Meng Xing stood up and left the place.


    Returning to the small room where he lived, Meng Xing checked the rewards in the system, the Xuan-level low-grade exercise Jingshui Boyuangong.


    Meng Xing now knows that this kind of inheritance is to be received by himself, and the system will not give it directly, which is different from the rewards of those random basic attributes.


    ¡¾Do you want to receive the reward you have obtained? ¡¿


    "receive."


    Immediately, a mysterious message poured into his brain, and at the same time, a breath also entered his body, started running in his body, swam for a week, and then returned to his dantian, where he split. There was a water spirit vein, the same size as the thunder spirit vein.


    As long as you run the magic formula of Jingshui Wave Yuangong, you can mobilize the water attribute vitality in the water spirit meridian, condense it into your hands, form a powerful force, and attack the enemy.


    The Lei Lingmai is fierce and domineering, and it seems to have the potential to open up the world.


    However, the two cannot be used at the same time. When using the Lei Yuan Tian Gang Art, you cannot use the Still Water Wave Yuan Gong, and vice versa.


    After practicing the Jingshui Boyuan Gong for another hour, the foundation was stabilized, and then he practiced the Leiyuan Tiangang Art for another hour before Meng Xing began to rest.


    After practicing the exercises for so long, although the strength has increased, the spirit is very tired and needs to rest to recover.


    Silent all night. The next day, Meng Xing continued to chop wood.


    "Should you learn the pulse-opening technique taught by Senior Sister Xiao of the high-rank Huang level? Forget it, don''t learn it, only those who are above Xuan level will be rewarded by the system." He was chopping wood while thinking.


    Since the opening of the pulse was successful, and his strength and physique have also improved, Meng Xing has gained strength, and chopping wood finally doesn''t feel like a tiring job, but feels relaxed and comfortable, as if he is venting the strength in his body and tempering his own muscles. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    This made Meng Xing feel very comfortable. After exercising for a while, his whole body felt comfortable and he could use his strength more freely.


    Although with his current cultivation level, the vitality of a Thunder Spirit Vein or Water Spirit Vessel can be spewed into two pieces, but the control of power is not so free.


    Moreover, Meng Xing didn''t plan to show his strength in front of others, so he didn''t use the exercises at all.


    "Meng Xing, why are you chopping wood so fast? What supplements have you eaten recently? This is a burst of energy!" said an outer sect disciple who went out to chop wood every day, putting down the two bundles of wood he was carrying on his back. .


    The division of labor of the people working in the dining hall is also very clear. The chefs only do the work of the cooks, and the cooks only do the work of the cooks. Meng Xing chops wood here every day, and a few people go to the hills outside to chop wood and bring them back.


    Meng Xing glanced at it and said with a smile, "I recently learned about chopping wood, and I know how to split a piece of wood in half with the least amount of force. Moreover, although I haven''t succeeded in opening the pulse, I train my body like this every day and my strength. It¡¯s also enhanced a lot, so it¡¯s normal to be faster.¡±


    "Yo! Tell me, what do you think?" said the outer disciple Yang Xiaochui.


    "This piece of wood has veins. As long as an axe is cut along these veins, it can be easily split, and it will naturally save a lot of strength." Meng Xing said, and then went down with an axe, and with a click, split the wood. into two halves.


    Yang Xiaochui was stunned for a while, and said, "What you said seems to make sense. However, why can''t I understand it?"


    "It''s normal if you don''t understand. Although chopping firewood is a trivial matter, you need to understand the truth. You won''t be able to comprehend anything without three years or two years."

 Chapter 7： , really dont need it

    "Then go ahead and chop these two bundles of firewood. I''ll go to rest first." Yang Xiaochui shook his head and smiled.


    "Your strength is also much stronger. Could it be that you succeeded in opening the pulse?" Meng Xing asked.


    The most frequently asked question by the outside disciples of the dining hall is, "Did you succeed in opening your pulse today?"


    "Yes! I feel that it is fast. As long as I practice for a few more days, I should be able to successfully open my pulse." Yang Xiaochui laughed.


    "Congratulations! Congratulations! Little Hammer, if you can successfully open your pulse, you can become a genius among the outer disciples." Meng Xing said.


    Everyone learns the condensing qigong of the low-grade Huang level. Under normal circumstances, it takes about ten years to open the pulse successfully, but if you can do it within two or three years, you are considered a genius among the outer disciples, and you are naturally suitable for cultivation. one way.


    Cultivation of low-level Huang-level condensing qigong can successfully open the pulse so quickly. If it is replaced by other high-level yellow-level or Xuan-level exercises, it will be even more soaring to the sky.


    Therefore, as long as Yang Xiaochui can successfully open his pulse and show it in front of the elders of Jianchi Peak, he will be favored and teach more advanced exercises.


    This is also the only way for the people in the dining hall to go out. Otherwise, they can only stay in the dining hall for the rest of their lives, or they will go down the mountain and return to their fields in despair.


    A genius disciple from the outer sect like Luo Yao has actually been appreciated by the elders of the sect and accepted as a disciple in advance. As long as he breaks through to the seventh rank of the open pulse state, he will automatically become an inner sect disciple, and there is no need to find a master.


    Yang Xiaochui nodded and said, "Thank you! Meng Xing, as long as I become the elder''s disciple, I will ask the elder to teach you advanced exercises as well, so that you can successfully open your pulse as soon as possible."


    Meng Xing shook his head and said with a smile: "You don''t have to worry about me, and you don''t have to offend the elder for me, otherwise it will have a great impact on you in the future. If I fail to open the pulse, I will leave here in the future. I have already Look it up."


    Meng Xing himself had successfully opened his pulse, so he naturally wanted to keep a low profile. As for Yang Xiaochui''s kindness, he was very grateful.


    In the dining hall, in Meng Xing''s memory, the relationship between the predecessor and Yang Xiaochui was still good. They often drank and chatted together and talked about everything. However, since the soul crossing, he hadn''t drank and chatted with each other, and he hadn''t fully adapted to it.


    Yang Xiaochui patted Meng Xing''s shoulder and said, "I''m going back to rest."


    After Meng Xing finished chopping firewood, he went outside to hang out again to trigger the system, but he also planned to keep a low profile and stop doing those shocking actions.


    ¡­


    [Complete the task, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    [Complete the task, get a random reward: Spirit +1]


    After wandering outside for a long time, Meng Xing found that he had triggered a new "spirit" attribute, and his spiritual power was also improved.


    [Complete the task, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    After picking up a wave of wool, Meng Xing returned to his residence and continued to practice Lei Yuan Tian Gang Jue and Jing Shui Bo Yuan Gong. With the improvement of strength and physique, it is easier to cultivate these two sets of magic formulas, and the absorption of the two attributes of thunder and water is more than yesterday.


    Soon, the Thunder Spirit Vessel and the Shui Spirit Vein reached two feet, becoming the second-order martial artist of the Open Vessel Realm.


    The days that followed were calm and unwavering. Meng Xing was also focused on his cultivation and the wool of the system. As his strength, physique, and spirit increased, it became easier and easier for him to cultivate these two sets of exercises, and the more vitality he absorbed. But if the strength, physique, and spirit do not increase, the practice of these two sets of exercises will slow down, and only slightly stronger than ordinary people.


    The two are complementary.


    Soon, Meng Xing broke through the Lei Lingmai to the seventh rank of the Open Vessel Realm, meeting the conditions for promotion to the Inner Sect disciple. After another day, the water spirit vein also reached the seventh level of the open vein state.


    However, there are very few disciples like Meng Xing who practice dual attributes and have reached the seventh level of the Open Pulse Realm. Zhenwu Sect generally advocates that disciples only cultivate one attribute, and they can also cultivate two or three attributes, but promotion is difficult. But it is multiplied, and some of the gains outweigh the losses.


    Therefore, except for some genius disciples, most of them cultivated the cultivation method of one attribute to the extreme.


    Half a month passed quickly, and Meng Xing had never been to Xiao Yuluo''s place.


    On this day, Meng Xing was chopping firewood when he heard a dining hall worker say, "Meng Xing, someone is looking for you."


    Meng Xing was a little curious and asked, "Who is looking for me?"


    "It is said that it was sent by Hufa Xiao," said the man.


    Meng Xing had to walk out of the backyard, and when he came to the front yard, he saw Zhang Santu was talking to a woman. Meng Xing felt that the woman looked familiar, but didn''t remember it for a while.


    "Miss Xu, what is Miss Luo Yao doing recently? Why haven''t you come to my dining hall?" Zhang Sandu had a smile on his face.


    When Meng Xing heard Luo Yao''s name, she suddenly remembered that this woman was the one who came to the dining hall with Luo Yao last time, no wonder she looked so familiar.


    "Senior Sister Luo Yao is in retreat these days, so she didn''t come to the dining hall," the woman said.


    "That''s it. Come, come, let''s drink tea, this is the best hair tip, mellow and sweet." Zhang Sandu said attentively, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, a green light appeared in his eyes.


    "You are too angry, you should drink herbal tea to get rid of your anger." Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    The woman saw Meng Xing, but stood up and said, "Thank you for your kindness. Hufa Xiao explained some things to me, and I have to help her."


    "Well, then you are busy." Zhang Santu said to Meng Xing who came over with a smile: "Hufa Xiao is looking for you, you should follow this Junior Sister Zhou quickly."


    That smile was too reluctant.


    To be honest, Zhang Santu was also a little jealous of Meng Xing''s bad luck, and he was summoned by Xiao Yuluo. Xiao Yuluo was a more beautiful woman than Luo Yao, and among his disciples, her appearance and strength were considered second only. As for the Tianjiao disciple Liu Ruqing, every time Zhang Santu saw her, he was like a mountain standing upright, and he felt a little ashamed.


    This is like the difference between a fat scumbag and a school girl in a modern school.


    Zhang Santu was also a little curious, why did Meng Xing, a woodcutter, get Xiao Yuluo''s call? This guy''s appearance is not comparable to him, and his identity and cultivation are not comparable to him. How can he even get the call of a stunning woman?


    Zhang Santu wanted to ask Meng Xing what was going on, but because Zhou Ruoqing was here, it was difficult to ask, otherwise he would appear to be a little ignorant.


    Zhou Ruoqing said, "Meng Xing, come with me."


    Meng Xing nodded, walked behind her, and said, "Senior Sister Zhou, what is Hufa Xiao looking for from me?"


    "I don''t know, you just follow." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "Okay!" Meng Xing actually knew that Xiao Yuluo was probably concerned about his cultivation. Since she said it, she would definitely keep her promise and do what she said.


    Today is exactly half a month since the last meeting.


    It''s just that I really don''t need it.


    Zhou Ruoqing glanced at Meng Xing, who was following her. In fact, she was also very curious as to why Hufa Xiao would look for this unremarkable disciple of chopping wood.


    Last time this Meng Xing asked Luo Yao to take him to the library to read. Although Luo Yao didn''t speak, she knew that the other party would definitely refuse. In fact, she was also thinking that Meng Xing must be playing this hard-to-get game in order to gain Luo Yao''s favor.


    Although they and Meng Xing were both disciples of the outer sect, their status was one in the sky and the other in the ground, which was very different, so they didn''t care about Meng Xing at all.


    Unexpectedly, a person who even they despised would be favored by Hufa Xiao, and he specially asked himself to invite him.


    What a face this is!

 Chapter 8： , Sister, you dont have to belittle yourself

    In Xiao Yuluo''s courtyard, Zhou Ruoqing led Meng Xing to the front of the pavilion, saw Meng Xing walking into the pavilion as if he was familiar, and sat down, picked up the teacup and poured tea to drink.


    Zhou Ruoqing really wanted to walk over and kick him. This is Hufa Xiao''s place. How can you just mess around with the things on the table? If you want to drink tea, you have to wait for the owner''s permission.


    I really don''t know how to be polite, no wonder I can only be a vulgar chopping disciple.


    After a while, Xiao Yuluo came to the pavilion, holding a guqin in his arms, saw Meng Xing, smiled and said, "Meng Xing, why don''t you come these days, you insist on me To invite you, are you willing to come?"


    There was a slight complaint in his tone.


    Zhou Ruoqing was stunned. Hufa Xiao was expecting Meng Xing to come. When did they meet? Moreover, Hufa Xiao''s tone seemed to be acting like a spoiled child. Is this still Hufa Xiao with a valiant appearance and a high level of cultivation?


    "Senior Sister Xiao, I''m busy chopping firewood every day, where can I come here?" Like a master, Meng Xing poured a cup of tea for Xiao Yuluo and said, "Senior sister, please drink tea!"


    Xiao Yuluo said: "Let''s not drink tea first. By the way, the tune you taught me, I play every day these days, I have become proficient in it, and it feels like you play it. It is really very moving, the more I am The more I like it. You show me if there is any problem."


    "Okay, Senior Sister." Meng Xing said.


    Zhou Ruoqing was even more sluggish, this Meng Xing actually taught Xiao Hufa to play the piano? Isn''t he a vulgar chopping wood disciple? How can such an elegant art of playing the piano be possible? how can that be?


    Zhou Ruoqing felt that his worldview had been turned upside down, as if he was a mud legged man who suddenly became a champion, or a beggar who suddenly became a rich man with billions of properties.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Ruoqing saw Xiao Yuluo play it impatiently, and the piano sounded loudly. Zhou Ruoqing had heard the other party play this song many times, but he never thought that it was taught by Meng Xing.


    The sound of the piano is poignant and sad, like a complaint and a weeping, and it is gripping.


    At the end of the song, the reverberation echoed around the beam for three feet, and it was endless.


    Zhou Ruoqing burst into tears, and was moved to cry. What Hufa Xiao played today seemed to be even more immersive, making people unconsciously immersed in the sound of the piano and unable to extricate themselves.


    Meng Xing applauded softly and said, "Senior sister, you played it well, even better than me. This piece is more suitable for senior sister to play."


    To be honest, Meng Xing knew that he was not a qin player. If he hadn''t systematically taught him how to play the qin, he would still be a layman.


    So, what he said was the truth.


    Xiao Yuluo breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Although I can play well, I still feel a little inferior to you. Why don''t you play another song for me, what''s the difference?"


    Three options immediately appeared in front of Meng Xing''s eyes.


    [1. Promise Xiao Yuluo to play a song. ¡¿


    [2. Reject Xiao Yuluo and slam the door and leave. ¡¿


    [Third, said to Xiao Yuluo: "Senior sister, playing the piano is so boring, it is more suitable to talk about love. Shall we talk about love together?"]


    Meng Xing felt the deep malice from the system, and the system didn''t want me to feel better, so he chose the first item decisively.


    "Okay, Senior Sister. I''ll play the piano for you." Meng Xing said.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: piano skill +1]


    A piece of information about piano skills poured into his mind again, giving him a deeper understanding of piano skills, as if he had mastered the piano skills for ten years.


    Meng Xing moved the guqin in front of him, put his hands on the strings, and the notes of "The Liang Zhu" appeared in his mind, as if someone was performing it himself in his mind, and his hands began to move.


    At this moment, his temperament has also changed, as if he is not a vulgar chopping disciple, but an elegant and humble piano master with a high-pitched piano.


    As soon as the piano sounded, it attracted people''s minds, and a picture emerged in people''s minds. The two young men and women went from acquaintance, to acquaintance, to love, and then encountered a strong obstruction, and the two tried their best to resist. , or even sacrifice themselves for love, turn into butterflies, and both dance in the air in various scenes.


    Zhou Ruoqing was completely attracted, and tears rolled down her white cheeks unconsciously, revealing crystal tears. It wasn''t until the end of the song that she suddenly realized that she quickly wiped the tears off her face, surprised. He looked at Meng Xing.


    This person''s piano skills are so superb, it is no wonder that even Hufa Xiao was attracted and became friends with him.


    It''s true that people can''t look at their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured! A vulgar chopping disciple is so talented, if he doesn''t show it, no one will know that Jianchifeng has such a powerful piano master.


    Xiao Yuluo also wiped away the tears on his face. He didn''t find it so exciting when he played it. Meng Xing played it as if someone was telling a moving story. A woman who was treated unfairly, and then turned into a butterfly, with the person she likes.


    Xiao Yuluo said: "Meng Xing, your piano skills, I am afraid that even the piano masters of Fuqin Peak are not as good as you, and have reached a very high level. If I want to reach your level, I am afraid that I still need to practice a few times. Years. UU reading However, today I have a lot of insights, I believe I can go further."


    Zhou Ruoqing was a little surprised that Xiao Yuluo had such a high opinion of Meng Xing. You must know that the master of the Qin Dao in Fuqin Peak, in addition to the peak master, also has a genius disciple who has a great influence on the entire twelve peaks of Zhenwu Sect. Power and fame have even spread throughout the state.


    "Senior sister, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Your piano skills are already very good. I have benefited a lot from listening to your playing just now, so I can play a little better now than last time." Meng Xing said with a smile.


    His piano skills have improved a bit more than the last time, just using Xiao Yuluo as an excuse, he also touted the other party by the way.


    Everyone loves to carry the flower sedan chair, and they have a good relationship with each other. Maybe they will rely on her in the future.


    "You just know how to talk." Xiao Yuluo had a smile on his face, and with this smile, his beautiful face showed even greater charm, making people unconsciously attracted to him.


    "How are you practicing these days? Have you learned the exercises I taught you?" Xiao Yuluo changed the subject and asked a more concerned question.


    Zhou Ruoqing was even more surprised that Hufa Xiao favored Meng Xing so much, and even taught him the exercises. It seems that Meng Xing is finally going to get rid of his status as a disciple of chopping wood, and he may soar into the sky. At the seventh level of the realm, it is not a problem to enter the inner disciple.


    Although Zhou Ruoqing really wanted to continue listening, but the issue of cultivation techniques was relatively private, and some were not what she should listen to, so she said to Xiao Yuluo and left the courtyard.


    But the scene she saw today was enough for her to be shocked for a few days. I am afraid that Luo Yao would not believe it when she heard it.


    Zhou Ruoqing has a feeling that he can''t wait to share with others.

 Chapter 9： , the mud cant support the wall

    Meng Xing shook his head and said, "Senior sister, I''ve already practiced, but if I want to successfully open my pulse, I''m still a little short, and I still need to practice for a while."


    "Well! Then keep working hard! As long as you reach the seventh rank of the Open Pulse Realm and become an inner disciple, I will introduce you to a good master." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister!" Meng Xing said.


    "You practice the exercises I taught you, and I''ll see what you don''t understand." Xiao Yuluo said again.


    Meng Xing felt helpless, Senior Sister Xiao, you are too caring. I really don''t need your teaching.


    Meng Xing had no choice but to show it, but he also suppressed the thunder and water spirit veins in his body, so as not to reveal the contents, and he couldn''t tell.


    If he now says that he is the seventh-order of the Open Pulse Realm, it will definitely attract the attention of many people.


    Otherwise, it is easy to be regarded as the first bird, and the gun is the first bird, and it will not end well.


    Xiao Yuluo pointed at Meng Xing for a while, and then explained the exercises carefully. The degree of seriousness was called a model worker, and he looked like a good teacher.


    Meng Xing had to listen patiently and earnestly. Fortunately, Xiao Yuluo was a stunning beauty, and she was also attractive to look at. Otherwise, he would be a bad old man, and he could not help but run away.


    "Big sister, you don''t have to be so serious, right? Your sense of responsibility is too strong, yet you let me suffer here!" Meng Xing couldn''t help but complain for a while.


    Finally, Xiao Yuluo finished talking carefully, Meng Xing only felt that his ears were about to become calluses, so he hurriedly left.


    Really suffer.


    After walking out of Xiao Yuluo''s courtyard, Meng Xing finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he still had to learn a hidden technique.


    But in his current status, it is very difficult to obtain hidden exercises. It seems that there is a chance to go to the library of the outer disciples to see, maybe there is such a practice there.


    Of course, it would be better if a set of hidden exercises can be obtained from the random rewards of the system.


    Returning to the dining hall, I saw Zhang Santu walking towards him with a smile on his face, and said, "Meng Xing, what did you do at Hufa Xiao''s place?"


    Three options immediately appeared in front of Meng Xing''s eyes.


    [1. Tell Zhang Santu the truth]


    [Second, beat the other party violently]


    [Three, said to him: "Senior sister Xiao and I are playing the piano to say love."]


    Meng Xing immediately chose No. 1, and the system wanted me to cause trouble. Although the reward was generous, it was necessary to spend my life.


    "Senior Sister Xiao asked me to play the piano for her... and she also taught me to practice the exercises." Meng Xing abruptly stopped the word "saying love". If the third option in the system was triggered, wouldn''t he do it himself? die?


    It seems that this system sometimes pits itself.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: hide +1]


    Meng Xing''s eyes suddenly lit up, it seemed that he didn''t need to learn it by himself, the system would be hidden for him, and he even turned on the hidden attribute for himself.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the ability to hide breath will also improve, so it is normal to use it as a basic attribute.


    For example, the cultivation base has reached the eighth-rank condensing phase realm, and the hidden skills can only hide the skill of the ninth-rank open pulse realm, which cannot be concealed at all.


    Meng Xing only felt a mysterious aura pouring into his dantian. Immediately, the two thunder and water spiritual meridians in his dantian seemed to be compressed by this aura, and his cultivation level changed from the seventh rank of the open pulse realm to the sixth rank. , fifth, fourth, until the first order, it stopped.


    As soon as Meng Xing''s thoughts moved, the two seventh-order spiritual veins in his dantian were displayed, and he could stay at a certain stage according to his own mind.


    Yes, yes, this hidden attribute is really strong, and it is not the same as strength and physique. It needs to be increased bit by bit, and the skills given directly can hide the strength of the seventh-order Pulse Opening Realm.


    Meng Xing was very satisfied, as long as this hidden skill was activated, it would be easier to trigger it in the future, just like a piano skill.


    "Playing the piano? Cultivating the exercises?" Zhang Sandu was surprised and said, "It seems that Hufa Xiao is very fond of you. He even taught you to play the piano and teach you to practice the exercises. Your boy''s luck has improved, and he will have a chance to get rid of this problem in the future. The fate of the chopping wood disciple."


    "She not only taught me to play the piano, but she also fell in love with me! Your brain supplementation skills are very strong!" Meng Xing complained inwardly.


    It seems that no one believes that he can play the piano, and even taught Xiao Yuluo, no one will believe it, the status of the lower-level disciple is too low.


    So Meng Xing is too lazy to argue, it''s better if you don''t know, I still want to keep a low profile.


    Meng Xing echoed and said, "Yes! Yes! I didn''t expect that the gods would fall out of the pie, and a Senior Sister Xiao actually fell, teaching me to play the piano and practice, and it almost knocked me out. Besides, Senior Sister Xiao is really beautiful, I have never seen a woman more beautiful than her."


    Meng Xing also teased Zhang Santu on purpose. He said a word to Luo Yao, and this guy was so jealous that he scolded him. Now he knows Senior Sister Xiao, who is more beautiful than Luo Yao, and he also practiced playing the piano with her. Intimate contact, see if you are sour?


    There was a sour smile on Zhang Santu''s fat face, and he couldn''t restrain his sourness.


    This Meng Xing was really lucky. At first, he thought he was going to have a relationship with Luo Yao, but he didn''t expect to have a relationship with Xiao Yuluo. The status of the other party has become more advanced.


    What made Zhang Santu even more uncomfortable was that back then, he wanted to get acquainted with the goddess Xiao Yuluo in his heart, but the other party didn''t even look at him. Unexpectedly, she favored a low-level chopping wood disciple instead.


    Now that Xiao Yuluo is relying on him, if Zhang Santu wants to move Meng Xing, he has to weigh it.


    He is only the general manager of the outer sect disciple''s dining hall. Apart from the fact that the dining hall has some real power, he is similar to other ordinary inner sect disciples outside, and his status is only slightly higher than that of outer sect disciples.


    Compared with the much-used Xiao Hufa, his status was much worse. Moreover, being the guardian of the outer disciples is only temporary, it just gives the inner disciples a chance to hone in. After a period of time, they can still return to the inner disciples to continue their cultivation and receive key training.


    As the general manager of the dining hall, he can only rely on himself for the rest of his life. As long as he can improve his strength, he will be reused or focused on training. Is it so easy?


    Therefore, Zhang Santu did not dare to offend a genius like Xiao Yuluo.


    He offended Xiao Yuluo because he moved Meng Xing, and the consequences were unpredictable.


    "Meng Xing, congratulations! You have won Hufa Xiao''s favor. As long as you succeed in your practice, you won''t need to stay here." Zhang Sandu said complimentably, although he was reluctant.


    "I still like to stay in the backyard of the dining hall. I chop wood here every day, and I also have feelings for it. Moreover, this wood chopping is also a test for me. Playing the piano with Senior Sister Xiao is simply a kind of suffering, very uncomfortable." Meng Xing sighed. Taking a breath, he said.


    Meng Xing felt that if he wanted to develop in a low-key manner, it would be better to stay in this dining hall and chop firewood. Now he will lay out the people in front of Zhang Santu first, and he will have an excuse to stay here in the future.


    Just like before, no one would take a second look at the chopping wood disciples in the dining hall.


    Staying with a stunning woman like Xiao Yuluo, attracting too much attention, is still too dangerous. With my thin arm, I can''t twist my thigh.


    "The mud can''t support the wall." Zhang Sandu suddenly said this sentence.

 Chapter 10： , the charm is really great

    Being nurtured by Xiao Yuluo, teaching the piano, and teaching cultivation, what a great opportunity!


    And Meng Xing actually said that he only likes to stay in the dining hall to chop wood, and he still has feelings for it?


    You don''t even want to play the violin or practice, and treat it as a punishment, and don''t even fight for the opportunity to change your status.


    Zhang Sandu immediately felt relieved, you can''t grasp this great opportunity, and there is no threat to me in the future. As long as Hufa Xiao doesn''t care about you after a while, I can beat you to death.


    I dare to contact the fairy in my heart. If I don''t lame you, I will not be Zhang Santu.


    I can''t get anything that I can''t get, and I can''t let people with a lower status than me get it.


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Santu concealed the jealousy in his heart, and said, "If you want to continue to stay here, I am also very welcome. By the way, next time I will see if there is a chance to introduce me to Hufa Xiao? I I also want to go to her, listen to her play the piano, and drink tea. As long as the referral is successful, your benefits are indispensable. "


    "Playing the piano, drinking tea? I''m afraid that your favorite is to talk about love and walk around the kidneys!" Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Meng Xing shook his head and said, "Hufa Xiao is very strong towards me, you know, I can''t speak in front of her at all, I can only be at her mercy. Otherwise, I wouldn''t say I''m in her presence. If you practice and play the qin there, you will suffer, but it is still comfortable to chop wood here.¡±


    Zhang Santu nodded, and also knew that with Meng Xing''s status, I''m afraid he would have nothing to say in front of Xiao Yuluo.


    He patted Meng Xing on the shoulder and said, "As long as you do it, I will give you a huge benefit. If you can''t do it, it''s okay, you can mention me more in front of her and impress her. I am a A kind chief, will not treat you badly."


    "I''ve seen a lot of general managers, and they''re also **** general managers. All of them say that they are very kind, and they are also kind-hearted. In the end, they kill people with no mercy." Meng Xing complained inwardly.


    This kind of thing has been seen a lot on movies and TV in previous lives.


    This eunuch... the general manager, I am afraid he also has such potential, one thing in his mouth and another behind his back. Back then, the predecessor had violated his words and was beaten to death.


    Won''t hurt yourself? If you believe it, you are a ghost.


    "Thank you, Chief! I will do my best to help." Meng Xing added a few more perfunctory words, then said, "Sir, I''m going to chop wood first."


    After speaking, he left here and went to the backyard to continue chopping firewood.


    After chopping firewood for a long time, seeing Yang Xiaochui approaching, he smiled and said, "How? After leaving here, which elder or protector are you cultivating with?"


    Yang Xiaochui had successfully opened the pulse and became a first-order warrior of the open pulse realm, so he left the dining hall and no longer did the work of chopping wood.


    Yang Xiaochui shook his head, sighed, and said, "I originally wanted to find an elder to apprentice, but who knew that I visited a few elders, but they didn''t see me, so I didn''t have a chance to show it. For the time being, I just found a Dharma protector. I showed him my exercises, and he agreed to guide me in my exercises."


    The imagination is very beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. No one recommends it. No matter how talented you are, I am afraid that no elder will pay attention to you.


    This is also the reason why Yang Xiaochui had to retreat.


    Meng Xing comforted: "It''s not bad to follow those Dharma guardian brothers. Step by step, those brothers have enough strength to teach us. The elders may think that your cultivation is still too low, and they all like to train inner disciples. , it is also quick to cultivate.¡±


    The inner disciples are already at the seventh rank of the Open Pulse Realm, so naturally they can be cultivated quickly, while the outer disciples need to spend a lot of energy to cultivate to the seventh rank.


    Although the outer disciples are also taught by elders, they are not dedicated to tutoring. Instead, they attend large classes and focus on lecturing. How much you can learn depends entirely on yourself, and those elders only play the role of supervision.


    More outer sect disciples are actually looking for those inner sect disciples who have been specially selected as Dharma protectors to guide their cultivation. Although their strength is not as good as that of elders, they can still guide outer sect disciples based on what they have learned.


    If you are over twenty-five years old, if you have not reached the seventh level of the Open Pulse Realm, it means that you have no potential for improvement, and your aptitude is ordinary. You will have to leave the sect and make a living on your own.


    Unless it is a firewood chopping disciple like Meng Xing, if he does not reach the seventh rank of Kaimai Realm, he will be able to stay in the sect for another ten years, and at the age of thirty-five, he will have to go down the mountain to make a living on his own.


    It is impossible for the sect to raise these disciples for a lifetime, and everything still depends on themselves.


    But now Meng Xing is only eighteen years old, and it will be more than ten years before he is thirty-five.


    Yang Xiaochui nodded and said, "In a few years, I will definitely be able to reach the seventh rank of the Open Pulse Realm. As long as I enter the inner door, I am not afraid that there will be no resources to cultivate."


    Meng Xing patted him on the shoulder as a sign of encouragement.


    "Meng Xing, I have a set of Huang-level high-grade exercises given to me by the Dharma protector. You can practice faster." After speaking, Yang Xiaochui took out a book and handed it to Meng Xing cherishingly. The book is also the exercise he is practicing now.


    "I have already asked my senior brother, and he said he can teach you." He said again.


    Meng Xing shook his head and said, "Thank you! However, I don''t need it now. I already have a Dharma protector to help teach me, and she also taught me a set of exercises. Besides, you are better than me in this book. need."


    This Yang Xiaochui is still very good to Meng Xing, he is also trustworthy and does what he says.


    Meng Xing was also very grateful, the other party really regarded him as a brother.


    "You also found a senior protector to teach you? When did this happen?" Yang Xiaochui said in surprise.


    "It happened a few days ago," Meng Xing said. UU Reading


    "Have you successfully opened your pulse?"


    "No, she appreciates me. I didn''t succeed in opening my pulse, and she had to teach me." Meng Xing said.


    "Cow!" Yang Xiaochui raised his thumb and asked curiously, "Which Senior Sister is it? This Senior Sister is really good!"


    "Senior Sister Xiao."


    Yang Xiaochui''s eyes widened immediately and said, "Xiao Yuluo Xiao Hufa?"


    "Yes!" Meng Xing said.


    "Brother really admires you!" Yang Xiaochui said enviously: "Senior Sister Xiao is something that even Senior Brother Li has to look up to, and her cultivation base is stronger than Senior Brother Li. Every time Senior Brother Li talks about her, he admires her very much, but he doesn''t at all. Dare to find her."


    This Senior Brother Li, who taught Yang Xiaochui, must have had unrequited love. Compared with Hufa Huang, Hufa Ye, and Hufa Zhang, he was a bit self-aware.


    However, Xiao Yuluo''s charm is really great, and it almost hooked all the souls of the protectors. Even that Zhang Santu wanted to join in, and he wanted to use himself as his microphone, eating what was in the bowl and looking at what was in the pot.


    Meng Xing thought in his heart, but he smiled slightly and didn''t say anything more.


    The two chatted for a while before Yang Xiaochui left.


    After Meng Xing finished chopping wood, he continued to walk around outside. When encountering a relatively special situation, the system would activate and let him get rewards.


    After picking up a wave of wool, Meng Xing was satisfied and came to the outside of a remote yard, three options appeared in front of him.


    ¡¾1. Continue to move forward¡¿


    [Second, go into the yard to check it out]


    [Three, shouting: "You two are hiding in a private meeting, don''t think I don''t know!"]


    Meng Xing''s scalp was numb, he chose the first option and left here quickly.

 Chapter 11： , major events, practice system

    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: hide +1]


    Meng Xing quickly walked a hundred feet away, away from the secluded yard, only to breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, he was also a little curious in his heart, who in the end had a private meeting, and actually triggered the system.


    Is it a man or a woman, or a man or a woman?


    However, to dare to have a private meeting there, his strength is definitely not low, if he shouted it out, it would definitely be the rhythm of courting death.


    A thin arm can''t twist a thigh, no matter who it is, it''s better not to care about other people''s private affairs.


    Back in his small room, Meng Xing continued to practice Lei Yuan Tian Gang Art and Jing Shui Bo Yuan Gong. The Lei Ling Vein and Shui Ling Vein in his dantian were nearly eight feet long, and as long as they reached eight feet in length, they were at the eighth level of the Open Pulse Realm.


    You can feel the vitality in the spiritual veins surging, as long as it spews out, it will form a powerful force.


    Of course, in addition to the power in the spiritual veins, the pure physical power is also very powerful, and with the gradually increasing physique, the physical quality is also gradually improving. This is the power given by the system.


    If you are fighting against people, in addition to using the power of the two spiritual veins, you can also use the power of the flesh, and the three layers can be superimposed to increase your own stamina and explosive power.


    Others have only one amulet for practicing one spiritual meridian, but Meng Xing has three amulet.


    Lei Yuan Tian Gang Jue and Jing Shui Bo Yuan Gong practiced for an hour each, and the two spiritual veins in his dantian grew by almost an inch. Meng Xing felt mentally tired, so he rested.


    The days are so easy and leisurely to live. It used to be hard work to chop wood, but now it is very easy. It can be solved one or two hours in advance, and the rest of the time is to go to the wool of the system.


    As for going to Xiao Yuluo''s place, Meng Xing would not go if she could not go. As for the Huang-level exercises she taught, it was also a water-attribute exercise. As long as she showed her success in opening her pulse at the right time, she would reach the first order of pulse opening. That''s it.


    However, he didn''t want to leave this dining hall. It''s so good to develop in a low-key way here, and there are no too many restraints. Except for Zhang Santu, the fat general manager, who will come to inspect, no one will take care of this place, and no one will notice. here.


    And since Xiao Yuluo valued him, Zhang Santu didn''t dare to do anything to him, and he kept smiling with him every day, asking him to say good things in front of Xiao Yuluo and leave a good impression on her. The best thing is to match the two of them together and make them a fairy couple.


    Meng Xing really wanted to spit on his face, without even looking at himself, the toad also wanted to eat swan meat!


    Five days later, a big event happened in Jianchi Peak. An elder died tragically in his yard. It is said that the essence of flesh and blood was extracted from his whole body, leaving only his skin and bones. He died silently. , almost no one knows.


    For a while, Jianchi Peak was in a state of panic, and every disciple was afraid that this kind of thing would happen to him.


    It is said that the peak master was also very angry, and ordered the law enforcement elders to thoroughly investigate the matter. At the same time, the Sect Master of Zhenwu Sect was also alarmed and came to Jianchi Peak to check the situation.


    Yang Xiaochui came to Meng Xing''s small room with a jug, and talked about it while drinking and chatting with Meng Xing.


    "This elder is Senior Brother Li''s master. Senior Brother Li also said that as long as I break through to the seventh rank of Open Pulse Realm, he will introduce me to Elder Wu. I didn''t expect this to happen." Yang Xiaochui drank a glass of wine, Said with a sigh.


    "It''s bad luck. If you drink water, your teeth will be stuck between your teeth. Brother Li is also very sad. He and Elder Wu are in the same father and son. Hearing this, it''s like a bolt from the blue, and the whole person is stunned."


    Meng Xing patted him on the shoulder, took a sip of wine, and said, "Is it found out, who did it?"


    "Brother Li said that it may be someone from the Demon Sect, and only the people from the Demon Sect can do this kind of exercise that absorbs essence and flesh. For example, the Gorefiend Sect and the Red-clothed Demon Sect, it is said that some people practice this kind of devouring essence. Primordial flesh and blood exercises." Yang Xiaochui said.


    Meng Xing nodded. These days, he has also heard about the magic door. There are also ways to cultivate the magic way in this world, and the magic cultivation method is faster and stronger than the martial arts cultivation method.


    Cultivation of martial arts is a steady, step-by-step approach, while Cultivation of Demons is a bit of a different kind of cultivation technique, and it can grab the power of others for one''s own use, which is completely different.


    Not only the Demon Sect, but also Dao Sect, Buddhist Sect, Demon Sect, and even ghost cultivators. After death, if one¡¯s heart is full of resentment, anger and unwillingness, they will be transformed into grievances and exist in this world, and some grievances will still be cultivated form exists in this world.


    Therefore, this world is simply extremely dangerous.


    The martial arts system in this world also comes from Buddhism. There is a saying that martial arts in the world come from Buddhism.


    For example, in the 9th-grade open-pulse state, Buddhism is also in the state of open-mind, but the opened Buddhist veins are colorless and void-free. Another example is the eighth-grade condensed phase state, Buddhism is also in the state of condensed phase, but the cultivation is Buddha-like, and there is no such thing as emptiness. Mutually.


    There is also Daomen. It is said that people who practice Daomen can cultivate into land gods, cross mountains and seas, and kill thousands of miles. They are omnipotent and incomparable.


    And the demon gate is purely the cultivation of demon beasts into demons, and each of them is also extremely powerful.


    Meng Xing also heard from his disciples that a certain disciple went down the mountain to train and was killed by monsters, and his whole body was eaten by monsters.


    When I came to this world, the more I understood this world, the more treacherous I felt.


    Elder Wu''s death made Meng Xing feel terrified and extremely vigilant.


    I''m just a firewood chopping disciple, so it''s better not to get involved in these troubles. I''d better keep chopping firewood for a few years, and wait until my strength is strong.


    Meng Xing and Yang Xiaochui drank for a while and left with a sigh.


    Underappreciated talent, probably like Yang Xiaochui, UU reading every time he feels hope is coming, but reality kills his hope again.


    Meng Xing also sighed. If he didn''t have the help of the system, I''m afraid it would be the same. How difficult is it to become a powerful person in this world?


    However, he had to improve his strength as soon as possible. Elder Wu was a master of the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm, but he was also killed. If he encountered this strength, I am afraid that he would not have the strength to resist.


    Let¡¯s continue to practice honestly. These days, Meng Xing has also broken through to the eighth level of Open Pulse Realm, and is moving towards the ninth level.


    By the way, I don''t know how powerful my body is?


    These days, he only cares about the wool, and Meng Xing has not tested his strength.


    Coming to a forest outside, where there are few people, it is very suitable for Meng Xing to test his strength.


    He punched a boulder, and with a bang, the boulder shattered. Meng Xing also tested his speed response, which was also very fast.


    Meng Xing tried the Lei Yuan Tian Gang tactic, and a force of thunder and lightning blasted out, directly smashing the boulder into pieces, and the force of thunder and lightning also blasted the stone a little black. This effect is not as powerful as the physical strength.


    Meng Xing tried the Still Water Wave Yuan Gong again. A water column blasted out, hitting the boulder, and the boulder was also smashed into pieces. The effect was similar to the power of thunder and lightning, but it did not have the effect of burning. The sludge was washed away.


    "Yes, yes, but the physical strength given by the system is still powerful."


    The wool of the system is finally faster than his own cultivation, but it doesn''t matter. If you practice more, it will not be bad for yourself, and it is also a training method rewarded by the system. I am afraid that the system also wants him to combine the physical body with the martial arts. Practice together.

 Chapter 12： , 2 reasons

    After trying his own strength, Meng Xing felt a little more confident. He felt that he was not as weak as he thought, and his self-confidence had recovered a lot.


    Back at my residence, I was preparing to practice when I heard a voice from the outer door:


    "Meng Xing, are you there?" The voice was clear and sweet, exactly that of Zhou Ruoqing.


    Meng Xing felt helpless, opened the door and said, "Yes. What''s wrong?"


    "You know, Hufa Xiao asked you to go there and instruct you on the exercises." Zhou Ruoqing looked at Meng Xing with her beautiful eyes and said.


    "All right."


    Meng Xing closed the door and followed behind her.


    "Hufa Xiao told you to go, why are you still reluctant? She cares about your cultivation." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "Other men are eager to be summoned by Protector Xiao."


    "I''m different from them... They want to lick everything!" Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "It took me so long to cultivate my spiritual veins. Compared with a genius like Hufa Xiao, I am a scumbag, so I am embarrassed to show my face in front of her," Meng Xing said.


    It''s time to reveal a little bit of his strength. After all, Xiao Yuluo personally taught her. If she didn''t make any progress, wouldn''t she lose face?


    "Scumbag?" Zhou Ruoqing couldn''t understand.


    "It''s that the teacher''s teaching level is good, but the students'' cultivation level is not good, and the aptitude is not good, so they can''t learn it." Meng Xing said.


    After listening to Meng Xing''s explanation, Zhou Ruo easily understood and said:


    "However, I think you seem to be very confident, as confident as if you have a strong strength, and you don''t seem to feel inferior at all because of your poor strength."


    "I''m born to be useful. If I can''t practice martial arts, I''m good at playing the qin, right? If I can''t play the qin, I can still chop wood, so why should I feel inferior?" Meng Xing said.


    "Chopping wood, what kind of use is it?" Zhou Ruoqing didn''t understand, being a disciple of chopping wood, you still have confidence, and your face is really thick.


    However, this guy seems to have some knowledge, and he even exported it. I was born to be useful, and no one had ever said such a thing before.


    Zhou Ruoqing thought to himself and heard Meng Xing say:


    "Of course, if I hadn''t been here to chop wood, would the dining hall be able to cook for you? Can you practice with peace of mind if you have no food to eat and are hungry? If you were asked to cook by yourself, would you be willing?"


    Zhou Ruoqing was speechless, but what he said really made sense.


    However, after these remarks, Zhou Ruoqing was even more impressed with him. It seems that this person can teach Xiao Hufa to play the piano, and he has some knowledge. .


    The treatment of being a chopping wood disciple is of course not as good as those of those who concentrate on cultivation, and it is said that they are only practicing low-grade Huang-level exercises. Cultivating such a practice, it is almost impossible to get in and out.


    However, now with Hufa Xiao''s appreciation, as long as this guy works hard, he will have a chance to turn around.


    The two stopped talking, walked all the way to Xiao Yuluo''s yard, explained, and Zhou Ruo left easily.


    When she walked outside the door, Zhou Ruoqing heard the sound of the piano, and immediately stopped and stood. After the song ended, she walked away with light steps.


    At this moment, in the pavilion, Xiao Yuluo looked at Meng Xing with a hopeful expression, lightly opened his red lips, and said, "Meng Xing, how did I play?"


    Meng Xing applauded and said, "Senior sister, you are playing better and better, and you are at the level of a master of Qindao."


    Indeed, Meng Xing felt that the other party was better than himself, who was played by the system, and Xiao Yuluo really liked to play, so it was easier to immerse himself in it, but he just liked listening to music, let himself play, really. It''s a bit reluctant.


    Xiao Yuluo had a smile on his face and said, "Meng Xing, you are becoming more and more good at talking. Well, I actually felt bored when I came to you this time. I wanted to chat with you and take a look at your cultivation. how."


    Three options immediately appeared in front of Meng Xing:


    [1. Continue to chat plainly with Xiao Yuluo. ¡¿


    [2. Refuse to chat with her and cut off relations with her. ¡¿


    [Third, said to her: "Senior sister, let''s hug together. If we don''t see each other for one day, it''s like three autumns. We have been separated for several days, and I don''t know how many autumns have passed."]


    This system is playing tricks on me, the latter two are the rhythm of killing. One is to cut off the relationship, and the other is to deepen the relationship. Meng Xing decisively chose the first option.


    Meng Xing said: "Senior sister, chat, okay, I don''t know what you want to say?"


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Cooking +1]


    Xiao Yuluo said: "Guess what, what do I want to say?"


    Guessing people''s inner thoughts is very difficult, but combined with the recent events at Jianchi Peak, you can also know Xiao Yuluo''s mood.


    "Senior sister, what you want to say is about that Elder Wu?" Meng Xing thought about it and said.


    Xiao Yuluo nodded and said, "Meng Xing, you''re actually quite smart. You can guess my thoughts as soon as you guess. I really feel wronged for you to go chopping wood, and I don''t know who sent you there. The people in the dining hall are simply unknown."


    "Recently, Jianchi Peak, everyone is a little panicked. Elder Wu died inexplicably and a little strangely. Everyone is uneasy, worried that Jianchi Peak is in great danger. Senior sister is depressed, it must be because of this matter, so she is also very worried. Good guess." Meng Xing said while drinking tea.


    "Then tell me, why was this Elder Wu killed?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "Senior sister, you are so difficult for me. I''m not familiar with Elder Wu, how do I know the reason for him?" Meng Xing said.


    "Just guess a few." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing thought for a while, and said, "Elder Wu died for two reasons. The first one, it might be a vendetta. Someone had a conflict with him and wanted to kill him. That person might have practiced the magic art by himself, and he also wanted to kill him. It may be that he was secretly killed by the hands of the Demon Sect."


    Xiao Yuluo nodded and said, "What about the second one?"


    "The second reason may be that the enemy of our True Martial Sect was dormant on our Jianchi Peak, ready to cause trouble for us, and Elder Wu happened to discover some secrets of the enemy, so he was killed by the other party." Meng Xing said.


    Xiao Yuluo said: "These two reasons are actually guessed by everyone. However, the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall have been inspecting everywhere, and they have not found anyone entering the Jianchi Peak, so there is a possibility of vendetta, and the person who killed him will also be killed. It might be someone from Jianchi Peak."


    Meng Xing nodded and said: "Yes, it may be someone he knew who suddenly attacked and killed him, so he couldn''t resist at all. Or maybe that person''s strength surpassed Elder Wu too much, and Elder Wu couldn''t react at all. Come on, they have already been killed. When the incident happened, no one heard anything at all, otherwise, with Elder Wu''s cultivation, there would definitely be a loud noise."


    Xiao Yuluo was thoughtful. After a while, he suddenly stood up and said, "Your words reminded me. I''ll go and talk to the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall. You wait here for me."


    Saying that, she hurried out, leaving Meng Xing alone in the pavilion.

 Chapter 13： , pretending to be weak is also very hard

    The two reasons mentioned by Meng Xing are actually very good guesses. The law enforcement elders of Jianchi Peak must have also thought of it, but everyone was confused and shocked, and they might not have thought of more details for a while.


    Meng Xing sat in the pavilion, drinking tea quietly, and after half an hour, he saw Xiao Yuluo hurried back.


    Xiao Yuluo sat down, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and said with a smile: "Meng Xing, thank you! I have already told my master what you said, and the master also noticed some features, I believe it will soon be It can be found out.¡±


    Meng Xing nodded, it seemed that Xiao Yuluo''s master was from the Law Enforcement Hall, and his power was not small.


    "The master said that it may be someone from the red-clothed Demon Sect who hid in our Jianchi Peak to hear news, and hid in Elder Wu''s courtyard. While Elder Wu was not paying attention, he suddenly attacked and killed him, absorbing his flesh and blood. Jing Yuan. There is a palm print on Elder Wu''s back. After killing Elder Wu, that person doesn''t know where to hide." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "How do you know it''s from the Demon Sect in Red?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Because in Elder Wu''s yard, a small piece of delicate red silk was found. Obviously, the person from the red-clothed devil''s door accidentally dropped it, and only people from the red-clothed devil''s door would like this kind of red silk. things." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing said: "So it is."


    But he felt that things did not seem so simple.


    This kind of blaming someone is very simple to do. As a careful dormant person, how could he just leave a small piece of red ling in Elder Wu''s yard?


    However, this kind of thing cannot be said, everything is my own guess.


    In order to stabilize people''s hearts, Jian Chifeng must also find out the reason as soon as possible and announce the matter, lest everyone feel uneasy and affect their cultivation and life. As for other reasons, it may also be searched in the dark.


    This sword pond peak is also a dark pond. In an invisible place, there is a big hand that seems to be slowly opening.


    It seems that I still have to be careful. With my little strength, it is not enough to see it. I still have to break through to the eighth-grade condensed phase as soon as possible.


    A smile appeared on Xiao Yuluo''s face, giving Meng Xing the feeling of "looking back and smiling at a beautiful life".


    She said, "Meng Xing, let''s see how your cultivation is now. You can run the exercises I taught you."


    "Senior sister, I succeeded in opening the pulse, and now I''m at the first stage of the open pulse state." As Meng Xing revolved the exercises taught by Xiao Yuluo, a small stream of water appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Well, that''s right! The people in the personnel hall really misunderstood the children and sent you to the dining hall. I have already told them that in the future, the minimum exercises for you to practice should be at the top of the yellow level. Otherwise, I will go. The Law Enforcement Hall will sue them." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Senior sister, thank you!" Meng Xing said sincerely.


    This senior sister looks gentle like water on the outside, but she does things vigorously and resolutely.


    Knowledgeable and polite, gentle as water, and elegant and artistic temperament, she is also decisive in doing things, and she looks stunning. Such a woman is extremely likely to cause the outbreak of male male hormones and arouse men''s desire to conquer.


    "Since your cultivation has reached the first rank, why don''t you stop chopping wood in the dining hall. I will go to the personnel hall and tell them." Xiao Yuluo said.


    The personnel allocation and dispatch of Jianchi Peak are generally arranged by the Human Resources Office. Therefore, if Meng Xing wants to leave the dining hall of the outer disciples, he also needs to arrange it from the personnel hall.


    Meng Xing had long expected Xiao Yuluo to say this, shook his head, and said, "Senior sister, I''m not bad in the dining hall, and chopping wood is also a kind of training for me. Can you do anything else?"


    Meng Xing just wants to develop in a low-key manner, and the chopping wood disciple is the best cover.


    If he had to suffer this kind of hardship before his cultivation, he would definitely not want to do it. Every day was exhausting, and the tasks were arranged so that there was no time for rest at all. It was simply not done by humans.


    It used to take a day to do the work, but now he can do it in a few hours. He can still move his muscles and bones, and exercise his whole body strength. Why not do it?


    Xiao Yuluo did not expect that Meng Xing didn''t want to leave the dining hall. If it was someone else, he would have wanted to leave earlier. After all, staying there would always be looked down upon and looked down upon by others.


    But Meng Xing didn''t even care, he was still very confident, and he didn''t look at all inferior. This is also very rare.


    No wonder Meng Xing dared to say in front of him that his piano skills were not good. If someone else saw her, he would be trembling when he spoke, and he would not be able to speak properly.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yuluo said, "What you said makes sense. When you reach the seventh rank of Open Pulse Realm and become an inner disciple, you won''t need to do such a thing."


    Meng Xing smiled and said nothing. Let''s look at it later, I don''t want to leave a place so easy to hide my identity.


    Xiao Yuluo pointed out some key points of the exercises, and said without hesitation, Meng Xing listened hard, and almost fell asleep when Xiao Yuluo glared at him a few times. Wake up quickly.


    Really suffer! Sister, don''t be so serious, okay? I can''t take it anymore. Meng Xing complained inwardly.


    Then, Xiao Yuluo taught Meng Xing a set of swordsmanship, but it made Meng Xing serious and learn it in a proper manner.


    After a few practice, Meng Xing became proficient, just to show his weakness, Meng Xing had to pretend that he had not fully learned it, otherwise it would not match the strength of the first-order Pulse Opening Realm that he showed, and he would be Xiao Xiao at a glance. Yuluo saw his abnormality.


    Xiao Yuluo is a very serious and good teacher.


    But for Meng Xing, it was a bit of a pain. After a while, Xiao Yuluo stopped explaining, and Meng Xing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Senior Sister, your serious attitude is unbelievable, won''t you fool the little junior brother?


    Xiao Yuluo said, "After you go back, practice diligently. Next time you need an assessment."


    "Yes! Senior Sister." Meng Xing felt numb and just wanted to get out of here quickly. It was also very hard to pretend to be weak.


    Why did it somehow become Xiao Yuluo who wanted to teach himself to practice? If I had known this earlier, I shouldn''t have shouted that sentence last time.


    "Meng Xing, how about you play another song for me? You are so tired of teaching you, so you can relax your mind by listening to the song you play." Xiao Yuluo looked at Meng Xing with expectant eyes.


    "Okay!" Meng Xing said, just in time, he had to treat his numb mind.


    So, Meng Xing played a tune loudly, and in Xiao Yuluo''s unfinished eyes, he left here as if he were fleeing.


    "Sure enough, with this little junior brother, my mood is much better!" Xiao Yuluo murmured as he watched Meng Xing leave.

 Chapter 14： , different

    There was a sly smile on Xiao Yuluo''s face: "Others can''t wait to stay with me, or get my advice, but I didn''t agree, but you kept thinking about leaving here and didn''t even take the initiative to come. Here, I have to invite you to come."


    "The more you want to leave, the more you want to leave." Xiao Yuluo continued with a smile on his face.


    As long as she thinks of Meng Xing''s expression, she finds it very interesting. How could she not see that Meng Xing seemed unwilling to stay here for a while longer.


    But she just wanted to teach him a little more, seeing his sleepy expression in front of her, and her stare turning serious.


    Moreover, she really wanted Meng Xing to become stronger and stronger under her own teaching, so she felt very fulfilled.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing walked out of the yard and walked for a while. Seeing that the sky was dark, he just wanted to go back quickly.


    At this moment, three figures appeared in front of Meng Xing and surrounded him.


    These three people were the three guardians who visited Xiao Yuluo last time.


    "Boy, what kind of crazy soup have you poured into Hufa Xiao, so that she often invites you to her place? We want to go to her place these days, but every time we are turned away by her." Hufa Huang said.


    "Besides playing the piano with Hufa Xiao, what else did you and Hufa do? Say it one by one, otherwise, it will make you look good!" Hufa Ye said fiercely.


    Meng Xing wanted to say, "In addition to playing the piano, we also fell in love."


    But if this sentence spread to Xiao Yuluo, he would be saddened.


    "I think, beat him hard. If he dares to say this in front of Hufa Xiao, he will be beaten to death next time!" Hufa Zhang also said with fierce eyes.


    Meng Xing was a little speechless. If the Zhenwu Sect only had these three guys who thought about picking up girls every day, they wouldn''t have to open it, they would just go bankrupt.


    These three people are all in the eighth-grade condensed phase. More than half a month ago, facing these three people, he was still very frightened. Just the momentum made Meng Xing a little breathless.


    But now he is at the 8th rank of Open Pulse Realm, and his physical strength is also very strong. In the face of the momentum emanating from them, he already has a great resistance, and naturally he will not feel much threat.


    Meng Xing has three options in front of him:


    [1. Shout out: "Senior sister, come and save me!"]


    [Two, fight with the three people in front of you, and you will lose both. ¡¿


    [Three, without resistance, you were beaten to death. ¡¿


    Meng Xing chose the first option, and then shouted: "Senior sister, come and save me!"


    The three guardians were shocked when they heard it. This place was not very far from Xiao Yuluo''s yard. She could still hear it so loud.


    This guy is simply very timid. Before he even started to beat him, he called for help directly. It was really unreasonable to play cards.


    "Come on! Hurry up." Hufa Zhang said, his body flashed, and he left the place in an instant.


    "Whizzing!"


    Hufa Huang and Hufa Ye were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and they quickly fled from the place.


    The three came and went quickly, and they didn''t have the guts to stay for a while.


    Hufa Xiao''s master is from the Law Enforcement Hall. If she sued her master, they may not be able to eat and leave.


    "That''s it?" Meng Xing was stunned, these three guys flashed too fast, several times faster than when they came.


    Meng Xing shook his head, he thought how powerful they were, it turned out to be a silver-like wax spearhead, and he couldn''t stand the shock, so if he wanted to win Xiao Yuluo''s favor, it was definitely out of the question.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    Through the options displayed by the system just now, Meng Xing also has some understanding of his own strength. If he fights with those three guardians, it will be a lose-lose situation at most, which shows that his strength has also improved a lot, just over half a month , has been able to stand up to other people''s ten years of ascetic cultivation.


    However, if you really fight recklessly, your hidden strength will be exposed, and you may not be able to keep a low profile in the future.


    Through the tragic death of Elder Wu, he has become more aware of the importance of low-key development. Those who are too sharp and showy will always be watched by those who have a heart.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure appeared in front of Meng Xing and landed beside him. It was Xiao Yuluo, holding a long sword in his hand, and said, "Meng Xing, what''s the matter? You asked me to save you?"


    Xiao Yuluo was thinking about Meng Xing, who had just left, when he heard a faint cry for help, and ran out to check the situation.


    Meng Xing said, "It''s those three Dharma guardians. You refused them to enter your yard, and they poured their grievances on my head."


    Naturally, Meng Xing couldn''t take care of those three spineless guys, all for the sake of shouting and killing, should he leave some affection for them? Xiao Yuluo had to recognize the true colors of these three guys as soon as possible, and he would not fall for their tricks in the future.


    Xiao Yuluo frowned and said, "How dare they come to trouble you? Humph! I''ll warn them tomorrow. If they dare to do it again, I''ll ask the people from the Law Enforcement Hall to find them."


    Meng Xing bowed his hands and said with a smile, "Thank you, Senior Sister."


    "Okay, I''ll take you back! So that they won''t trouble you again on the road." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "No! They shouldn''t dare to show up again, you go back to rest first." Meng Xing said.


    Meng Xing felt that if she really walked back with Xiao Yuluo and was seen by those who liked her, next time I would really have to cut herself with a knife, it would be better for her to keep a low profile.


    This Jianchi Peak is really getting more and more unsafe.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yuluo hesitated for a while, and then saw Meng Xing''s firm eyes, as if he really didn''t need to **** him, then said.


    Watching Xiao Yuluo go back, Meng Xing continued to walk back, returned to his residence, and began to continue to practice.


    ¡­


    In a boudoir where the outer disciples lived, Zhou Ruoqing told Luo Yao, who had just left the customs, about Meng Xing.


    "Senior Sister Xiao actually pays so much attention to Meng Xing? Meng Xing taught her to play the piano, and she instructed Meng Xing to practice?" Luo Yao said in surprise.


    She was still somewhat impressed by Meng Xing''s actions that day. However, as she cultivated seriously in order to make a breakthrough, she had long forgotten about it. If it wasn''t for Zhou Ruoqing''s advance, she would never have thought of it.


    "Yes." Zhou Ruo nodded lightly, "Meng Xing''s piano skills are superb, and the melody he plays is also exciting and very pleasant. Obviously, Senior Sister Xiao was moved by his piano sound, so she likes him so much."


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a talented person hidden among these low-level chopping disciples. Has he succeeded in opening the pulse?" Luo Yao said.


    "Successful, only the first-order pulse is opened. Obviously, Senior Sister Xiao taught him the cultivation techniques of high-rank Huang-level, which allowed him to break through." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    Another woman, Ye Xuelian, said with a smile, "I see that he was so concerned with you last time, senior sister, and he must have wanted to win your favor, but you ignored him, so he found Hufa Xiao. This guy really has some tricks. "


    Luo Yao nodded and said, "Senior Sister Xiao was only attracted by his piano skills for a while. As long as she has a fresh energy, I''m afraid she won''t care. Let''s not care about these things, and don''t mention them in the future."


    Zhou Ruo shook his head lightly, but did not speak. With Luo Yao''s status as a disciple of the outer sect Tianjiao, he really doesn''t need to care about a person who is only at the first rank of the Pulse Realm.


    However, she always felt that Meng Xing was a little different, and just because he was neither humble nor arrogant when facing Hufa Xiao, not many people could do it.

 Chapter 15： , you wont enjoy it

    The next day, Meng Xing got up and continued to chop wood in the backyard of the dining hall. As his strength improved, it became easier and easier to chop wood, but in order not to be seen as abnormal, he was just a little faster than usual.


    "Crack! Kick!"


    Pieces of wood are easily split into smaller pieces.


    Yang Xiaochui walked in quickly and said, "Meng Xing, the cause of Elder Wu''s death has been found, and the Law Enforcement Hall has announced it."


    The efficiency of this law enforcement hall is really fast. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    "Oh, what''s the reason?"


    "It''s the people from the red-clothed Demon Sect lurking in Jianchi Peak, but unfortunately they haven''t been found yet. The Executive Hall decided to set up a patrol team to patrol our Jianchi Peak every day, and increase prevention efforts, so as not to give the red-clothed Demon Sect people a chance to take advantage. Some elders are also preparing to go down the mountain and deal severe blows to the people in the red-clothed Demon Sect to avenge Elder Wu''s great revenge." Yang Xiaochui said.


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "It''s easy to know who did it. The Law Enforcement Hall can take targeted precautions. We don''t need to panic, and we can live our lives with peace of mind."


    "Yeah! But Senior Brother Li was still very sad, and decided to join the patrol team, vowing to catch the man in the red-clothed Demon Sect." Yang Xiaochui said.


    Meng Xing thought to himself, "The truth must be the people from the red-clothed Demon Sect. Maybe it''s someone else lurking in the dark. The elders of the executive hall don''t know if they realize it. No matter what, I still have to be careful."


    Meng Xing faintly felt that this matter is not that simple, there may be an undercurrent surging in the entire Jianchi Peak, and even the entire Zhenwu Sect.


    However, as a low-level chopping wood disciple, you must have the awareness of chopping wood disciples. The big things are falling down, and there are tall people on top.


    Even if he wanted to take care of it, if he didn''t have enough strength to take care of it, it was the rhythm of courting death. Even Elder Wu was silently killed, draining his flesh and blood and dying, not to mention his little scoundrel.


    Therefore, it is necessary to develop in a low profile and control more strength as soon as possible.


    The two chatted for a while, and then Yang Xiaochui went back.


    The following days were spent peacefully. Meng Xing took time out every day to hang out and brush the system, triggering rewards, and practiced those two exercises at night, and his strength improved very quickly.


    It''s a pity that after the two adventures to get two sets of exercises, the system no longer rewards exercises. Meng Xing also decided to play steadily. There are two sets of exercises that are enough for him to learn for a period of time. Taking risks is too risky. If one is not good, he will finish himself.


    And the adventure may also have follow-up troubles, just look at Xiao Yuluo, and in ten days and a half, he will be called to go and torture him. This senior, being a teacher is really addicting.


    Seeing how serious she was, Meng Xing had to hold his nose and endure it, or else he would have turned over to be the master long ago.


    The days passed quickly, another month passed, Meng Xing''s cultivation had already broken through to the Condensation Realm, reaching the second rank of the Condensation Realm.


    And the Thunder Spirit Vein and Water Spirit Vein in Dantian have more than doubled compared to before, like two rushing small rivers, constantly flowing. However, as the attribute points of the hidden skills increased, the two spiritual veins were covered up, and only he could feel them.


    And what he showed outside, this time became the third-order Open Pulse Realm.


    Xiao Yuluo was even more excited when she saw that her younger brother had made such a huge progress in his training. He looked very fulfilled. He guided Meng Xing from ten days and a half months to once every five days, forcing Meng Xing to practice. Star practice.


    Her reason is that she must let Meng Xing break through to the seventh level of the Open Pulse Realm and enter the ranks of inner disciples.


    Meng Xing regretted it. If he had known this, I would have been a waste. He would torture me once every three or five days, it was like being beaten with blood.


    Next, Meng Xing decided to hide his clumsiness. After the third rank of the Open Pulse Realm, he would never show a higher realm. The younger brother has no talent for cultivation, but is just a waste of life. Senior sister, you will never torture me again. Bar?


    Another month passed peacefully. After Xiao Yuluo saw Meng Xing at the third rank of Kaimai Realm, he was unable to survive. It seemed that this month had been practiced in vain, so he decided to come and ask Meng Xing to follow him every afternoon. She went to the back mountain to practice together.


    Meng Xing was struck by lightning, and he regretted that he took the initiative to provoke her last time for the reward of the system. This senior sister, she simply vowed to never give up. Don''t you know that you are tired of this tossing?


    In this way, he has no time to go outside to brush the system, how can he get rewards?


    On this day, when Meng Xing finished chopping firewood in the morning, he saw Xiao Yuluo approaching with graceful steps.


    Zhang Sandu saw Xiao Yuluo entering the dining hall, he hurriedly nodded and bowed to greet him, and said with a smile, "Why is Xiao Hufa so elegant and come to my dining hall?"


    "I''m here to find Meng Xing. Meng Xing will chop wood here in the morning and follow me to practice in the afternoon. Do you have any opinion?" Xiao Yuluo glanced at him and said.


    Zhang Santu only felt that that glance was going to take away his soul, the muscles on his face were shaking with excitement, his hands were shaking, and he said hastily: "No opinion, no opinion!"


    "It''s good to have no opinion! Meng Xing, come with me." Xiao Yuluo glanced at Meng Xing, who was sitting in the corner drowsy.


    Meng Xing followed her with a bitter face.


    "Senior sister, can we stop going to the back mountain, I''m afraid of ghosts!" Meng Xing said.


    "Where can there be ghosts in this daytime? Even if there are ghosts, they are afraid of the sword in my hand. Why are you so timid?" Xiao Yuluo said, looking at Meng Xing. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    "I don''t think you are afraid of ghosts at all. You just want to be lazy and don''t want to cultivate. This month, I have to let you break through to the first order."


    "Senior sister, can we stop being so serious? I''m just a disciple who chops wood, and I''m not suitable for cultivation at all. Can you let me chop wood until the end of the world?" Meng Xing said with a bitter face.


    "Chop the wood to the end? With your level of speaking, Senior Sister thinks you can do it. Hurry up and follow." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Zhang Santu stared dumbfoundedly at the way the two of them walked while talking. There were other disciples in the dining hall, who were also stunned and envious when they saw this scene.


    Everyone thought that it would be great if they were the firewood chopping disciple, and they would get so much attention from Hufa Xiao, and the chopping wood disciple seemed reluctant, and it was simply a blessing that he would not enjoy.


    When did the luck of the chopping wood disciple turn out to be so good?


    ¡­


    On the mountain behind Jianchi Peak, in a remote and quiet place, two people each sat on a boulder, meditating and practicing.


    "Meng Xing, practice hard, don''t be lazy!" Xiao Yuluo glanced at him and said.


    "Understood, Senior Sister."


    Meng Xing had no choice but to use this time to practice Lei Yuan Tian Gang Art and Jing Shui Bo Yuan Gong. Under the cover of hidden skills, Xiao Yuluo should not feel it.


    As long as a month or two later, when her freshness wears off, she probably won''t be bothering herself again.


    In the past two months, I have worked **** myself.


    Thinking like this, Meng Xing closed his eyes and entered into the practice.


    Soon, the afternoon passed. In the evening, the two returned to their respective residences facing the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Meng Xing rested for a while, and at night, he came out to hang out and brush the system.

 Chapter 16： , beautiful

    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Array +1]


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: calligraphy +1]


    As Meng Xing kept brushing the system, more and more skill attributes were unlocked. Fortunately, there was systematic indoctrination. If you rely on yourself to learn, you still don''t know how to learn.


    Taking advantage of the darkness, Meng Xing visited all the places of the Outer Sect disciples of Jianchi Peak, and even went to the back mountain where no one was there.


    It is a pity that this system will not be triggered in places where no one is present. It seems that this system should still be people-oriented.


    With the in-depth understanding of the system, Meng Xing also knows that the options of this system sometimes warn of what is about to happen.


    However, what the system likes most is to let him complete difficult tasks, and then give him rewards, especially after seeing a woman, the trigger is more frequent.


    Meng Xing has some doubts, whether this system is teaching people how to do it. Just look at Senior Sister Xiao. After the strategy, it''s like a candy.


    I came to the outside of the remote yard last time.


    [One, move on. ¡¿


    [Two, break into the yard, and you will be beaten half to death as a result. ¡¿


    [Three, shouting: "You guys have a private meeting there, don''t think I don''t know."]


    Meng Xing was suddenly shocked and came again. This private meeting is really frequent, it''s really a couple... Don''t know how to stop for a while?


    Meng Xing chose the first option and quickly slipped away. Don''t do things that kill you.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    After walking for a while, Meng Xing looked back at the yard hidden in the darkness. Who was the private meeting in that yard? The system was triggered twice, and the options were similar.


    However, curiosity killed the cat, and it''s better not to be curious.


    The next morning, as soon as Meng Xing walked to the dining hall, Zhang Santu''s eyes stared at him and came to him.


    "Meng Xing, isn''t it cool to practice with Hufa Xiao? It''s a blessing to be accompanied by beautiful women!" Zhang Sandu said.


    "Just say what you want to say?" Meng Xing''s face was calm.


    "Yeah! I warn you, don''t be mean to Xiao Hufa! Xiao Hufa is a genius among our inner disciples. There are many people who like her. You are not strong enough to get into trouble with her. Be careful that other people will try your best to find you. " Zhang Sandu said.


    "Also, if you continue to want to stay in this dining hall, you''d better listen to me obediently, and don''t play tricks. Otherwise, I will let you roll off the Jianchi Peak. After you leave Zhenwuzong, your cultivation will be over. It''s about to stop."


    Meng Xing glanced at him and said, "Come with me."


    "What do you want? Be polite when you talk to me." Zhang Sandu said.


    Meng Xing went straight to a room and waved to Zhang Santu.


    Zhang Santu was at the ninth rank of the open pulse state, so he was naturally not afraid of Meng Xing. Although the other party had Xiao Hufa''s guidance, the open pulse was successful, so he shouldn''t be too strong.


    With a snort, he walked over. He wanted to see what Meng Xing wanted to do.


    With a bang, Meng Xing grabbed him by the neck, pushed him to the ground, and then punched him three times, hitting him directly in the stomach, making his body arch like a frying pan. General shrimp.


    Zhang Santu had no resistance at all, instead he almost spit out the overnight meal, his face swollen purple.


    Meng Xing let him go and said coldly: "It''s easy for me to kill you. If you dare to threaten me again in the future, I will kill you with one punch."


    Zhang Santu was terrified and said, "Meng Xing, you... your cultivation is so powerful? When did you cultivate like this?"


    "This is the credit that Senior Sister Xiao taught me. Also, don''t tell me about my cultivation. In the future, you will be your general manager. I will chop my firewood. If you tell me about my cultivation, I will kill you with one punch. You, take back the former Qiu Lian with benefits." Meng Xing said.


    "Yes! Yes! I definitely won''t say it." Zhang Santu said in a trembling voice.


    Zhang Santu was really shocked. This Meng Xing was a genius in cultivation. He had become so powerful in just a few months. No wonder Xiao Yuluo valued him so much.


    Zhang Santu had already felt that Meng Xing had already broken through to the second rank of the Condensation Realm.


    Zhang Sandu still remembered that he had hit Meng Xing hard half a year ago. At that time, Meng Xing was almost killed, and the opponent had no strength to resist.


    Unexpectedly, since the other party got Xiao Yuluo''s guidance, he is now soaring into the sky, and even many inner disciples are inferior to him. If he speaks out now, the other party will definitely get the best cultivation from the sect.


    Zhang Sandu couldn''t understand why Meng Xing stayed in the dining hall to chop wood, why didn''t he show his talent and get the cultivation of the sect?


    However, he didn''t dare to offend Meng Xing. The few strokes just now cost him his life.


    He had no doubt that Meng Xing would definitely kill him. Even if he was killed, the other party would probably not be held accountable. Compared with a peerless genius, his life and death are not important at all.


    Moreover, he also bullied Meng Xing and beat him half to death. The other party wanted to hold him accountable, and the people in the Law Enforcement Hall would not say anything, because it was his own fault.


    "I hope you will do what you say. If you dare to reveal a word about what happened today, I will accept your life." Meng Xing said coldly again.


    "Yes, yes! I will definitely do it." Zhang Santu''s feet softened, feeling the murderous aura on Meng Xing''s body, he couldn''t help kneeling down.


    Meng Xing ignored him and went straight to the backyard to chop wood.


    Only then did Zhang Santu stand up tremblingly, feeling as though he had walked through the gate of hell.


    "Damn it! A firewood chopping disciple, UU Reading has become so powerful! I dare to provoke him, isn''t it because I think I have a long life?" Zhang Santu wiped the sweat on his forehead, a lingering fear in his heart look.


    The pain in the stomach is not too light.


    "This guy is really lucky, and he has become so powerful after receiving Xiao Yuluo''s guidance and cultivation!"


    At this moment, Zhang Santu was slapped on his body, causing him to kneel on the ground again in fright.


    "Zhang Santu, why did you kneel for us?" said a familiar voice.


    Zhang Santu calmed down and saw that it was Huang Hufa, Ye Hufa, and Zhang Hufa. He was suddenly embarrassed. He thought it was Meng Xing, and he heard his whispered words.


    "The three great guardians, why do you have time to come to this place of my brother? It''s a rare visitor, let my dining hall be full of brilliance!" Zhang Santu quickly stood up, bent slightly, and showed a flattering smile.


    "Well! We are free, so come here to sit." Huang Hufa said.


    "If you have any good tea, give us a pot to drink." Hufa Zhang also said.


    "Do you want to drink? I also have good wine here, tiger marrow and bone wine, which contains spiritual energy. Drinking it, nourishes yin and nourishes the kidneys, and the waist will not hurt." Zhang Sandu said.


    The eyes of the three suddenly lit up, and Hufa Huang said, "I didn''t expect you to have such good stuff here. It''s okay, give us a few cups."


    Zhang Santu asked three people to sit down, and asked the busy guy in the kitchen to take out the hot wine and serve a few plates of snacks.


    "I heard that Hufa Xiao came here yesterday?" Hufa Ye said after taking a sip of wine.


    Zhang Sandu suddenly understood that these three people were here for Xiao Yuluo, and sure enough, the beauty is touching!

 Chapter 17： , the scene of the death of the society, down the mountain

    Meng Xing was chopping wood when three options appeared in front of him.


    [1. Continue to chop 200 catties of firewood. ¡¿


    [Second, go into the dining hall and beat Huang, Ye, and Zhang for a meal. ¡¿


    [Three, go in and say to them: "Xiao Yuluo is mine, don''t think about toads eating swan meat."]


    It seems that the three guys are here again, triggering the system.


    Meng Xing looked at the options and hesitated for a while. He chopped 200 catties of firewood. Although it didn''t take much effort for him now, it would take more time.


    The second option is to go in and beat the three guardians. With his current strength, he seems to be able to deal with the three of them. In the past, he would have shown that both sides would suffer, but now he has not shown it, which shows that his improvement these days has surpassed them.


    However, it does not meet the purpose of his low-key development. Although it was a pleasure to beat them, he might also be famous for Jianchi Peak and become the target of public criticism.


    The third option seems to be the easiest task, but it''s just a word, and it''s easy and comfortable, and then it''s enough to not recognize it.


    Moreover, with Xiao Yuluo in his pocket, forgive these three people and dare not do anything to themselves.


    After being warned by Xiao Yuluo last time, these three people never came to see them again, which shows that they are still very afraid of her.


    Well, it seems that this time the system wants to reward itself with a big one, and is going to put some water on it.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xing put down his axe and walked into the dining hall.


    ¡­


    "You said that Hufa Xiao came here for Meng Xing? How could Hufa Xiao be so disregarded of his identity that he came here to find him for this little bastard?" Hufa Huang said a little sadly.


    "This, I don''t know about Zhang, but I want to come to Hufa Xiao to supervise him personally." Zhang Santu touched his stomach. He was punched three times just now, and it still hurts.


    Although he really wanted to scold Meng Xing, he couldn''t help shuddering when he thought of his murderous eyes.


    However, the cultivation of these three guardians is very powerful, and they are definitely more powerful than Meng Xing. It would be wonderful if they could conflict with Meng Xing. He could also borrow their hands to clean up this Meng Xing and avenge his beating just now.


    "Senior Brother Huang, I think we might as well do it and beat that little **** hard." Hufa Ye said.


    At this moment, the three of them looked at each other when they saw Meng Xing walking in.


    Although they said ruthlessly, but if they really wanted to do something, they still had to think about Xiao Yuluo. If they really angered her, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zhang Santu also shrank his body, and his heart trembled with fright.


    Meng Xing looked at the three guardians, hesitated for a while, and felt a bit ashamed to say this. What is the difference between Zhang Santu and this guy?


    Moreover, he had no idea about Xiao Yuluo, he just regarded her as a senior sister.


    But when things come to an end, you can''t back down, right? This is what the system forced me to do, so if I lose face, I will lose face. Anyway, I won''t admit it in the future.


    He bit his head and said quickly: "Xiao Yuluo is mine, don''t think about toads eating swan meat."


    [The task has been completed, and a random reward is obtained: Qinglian Burning Heaven Art (middle grade Xuan level)]


    Meng Xing breathed a sigh of relief. The system really poured water on him, and even gave him a mid-level Xuan-level reward. This time the task was too easy.


    "Meng Xing, what are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice entered Meng Xing''s ears, making his body a little stiff.


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    A sentence suddenly popped out of his mind: "The system is tricking me! This is to make me die on the spot!"


    Meng Xing turned around slowly, with an embarrassed look on his face, and said, "Senior sister, I was just saying that Xiao Yuluo is mine...Senior sister...don''t let them think of anything wrong."


    I''m not embarrassed, it''s others who are embarrassed. At this moment, Senior Sister Xiao must be more embarrassed than me.


    Meng Xing thought to himself, and the embarrassed look on his face slowly disappeared.


    Xiao Yuluo stood slim at the door, wearing a light blue dress with a light blue ribbon around his waist, holding a long sword in his hand, his face was calm and indifferent, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    She nodded and said, "Well done! Come with me."


    "Okay." Meng Xing bite the bullet and followed behind her.


    Didn''t she say that she would come to find her in the afternoon? Why are you here in the morning? Meng Xing had some doubts in his mind.


    When the three guardians saw Xiao Yuluo, they were a little stunned, especially when they saw that she was not angry with Meng Xing''s words. If they said this, I''m afraid they would have the heart to kill them.


    Don''t look at Xiao Yuluo who is usually soft and weak, but if he angers her, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    Could it be that Meng Xing really hooked her heart away? How could a chopping wood disciple get her heart?


    Or do we really not know how to get a woman''s affection?


    However, they did everything they were supposed to do, expressed great kindness and tolerance to Xiao Yuluo, and tried their best to flatter them, so why didn''t they get it?


    The three guardians suddenly felt defeated, a woman''s heart is really a needle in the sea, unpredictable.


    Meng Xing followed Xiao Yuluo, but found that she was walking down the mountain.


    "Senior sister, what are we doing down the mountain?" Meng Xing asked after taking a few steps forward.


    Since he crossed into this world, he has not been to the foot of the mountain. Every day he stays within the range of the disciples of Jianchi Peak''s outer sect, and he has never been to other peaks of Zhenwuzong. He is simply an otaku among otaku.


    "There was a big incident in a village at the foot of the mountain. Several villagers died silently. The county magistrate Zhukuai asked our Zhenwuzong for help, and I hope we can help find out the cause. I took this task and want to take you there. Experience." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Just the two of us? How many more?" Meng Xing asked. UU reading


    "Others are already waiting for us at the foot of the mountain." Xiao Yuluo said.


    [Do you want to receive the "Qinglian Burning Heaven Art" that you obtained this time? ¡¿


    The system pops up a prompt.


    "receive."


    Meng Xing suddenly felt a mysterious message pouring into his mind. At the same time, a slightly hot breath rushed into his body, circulated in his body for a week, and then flowed into his dantian, opening a fire spirit in his dantian. pulse.


    Meng Xing was already familiar with this kind of empowering method.


    "Meng Xing, walk faster, don''t dawdle." Xiao Yuluo turned around and glanced at Meng Xing, who was behind, and said.


    "Senior sister, don''t worry." Meng Xing said, walking slowly.


    In my mind, I was comprehending the information that had just poured in. Qinglian Burning Heaven Art is a mid-level Xuan-level cultivation art. Is it stronger than Lei Yuan Tian Gang Art and Jing Shui Bo Yuan Art?


    In these days of cultivation, the Lei Lingmai and the Shui Lingmai have also reached the seventh rank of the Condensation Realm, and their cultivation has actually surpassed Xiao Yuluo''s sixth rank of the Condensation Realm, and it will take some time for the Fire Spirit Vessel to reach this level. practice.


    However, this is not difficult for Meng Xing. With the two spiritual meridians as the basis, coupled with the improved physical quality, it will definitely be easier to cultivate.


    When I came to the foot of the mountain, I saw three women and a man waiting there. Except for the young man who didn''t know him, everyone else knew him.


    The three women are Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian. These three seem to be a team of best friends, and they go all the way.


    "Junior Sister Xiao, you are here!" The young man nodded with a smile and said.


    "This is my senior brother Gu Qingzhuo, who is also a disciple of the chief elder of the Law Enforcement Hall." Xiao Yuluo introduced Meng Xing.

 Chapter 18： , the case is clueless

    "Senior Brother Gu!" Meng Xing bowed his hands and said.


    Gu Qingzhuo glanced at Meng Xing and nodded slightly, his eyes still looking at Xiao Yuluo with some fiery enthusiasm.


    "It turned out to be Senior Sister Xiao''s suitor. Senior Sister, there are a lot of people who like you. If a man marries you in the future, if he doesn''t have enough strength to calm down the scene, wouldn''t he be beaten to death? That man too Poor and sad." Meng Xing groaned inwardly.


    "The three of them, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian, you should already know." Xiao Yuluo continued to introduce Meng Xing.


    [1. Salute to three people normally]


    [2. Kneeling and licking Luo Yao, and said to her: "You are my dream lover, how about we get together?"]


    [Third, said to Xiao Yuluo: "I already know them, and I plan to marry three of them in the future to enjoy the beauty."]


    Meng Xing was suddenly shocked, this system is becoming more and more unreliable, this is trying to kill himself.


    He is obviously not a scumbag, but this system wants to lead him on the path of a scumbag.


    The embarrassing situation in the dining hall just now has not been completely eliminated. If he really chooses the second or third option in front of Xiao Yuluo, I am afraid she will really kill him. Well, not to be beaten to death by her, but also to be hated to death by her.


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first option. Although the system''s reward was attractive, he couldn''t sell himself for this reward.


    "Senior Sister Luo, Senior Sister Zhou, Senior Sister Ye!" Meng Xing bowed his hands to the three of them. He had no choice but to become a junior junior brother even if he was one or two years older than them.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Array +1]


    Luo Yao nodded and said, "We already know each other."


    The expression on his face was flat.


    Zhou Ruoqing showed a smile and said, "Meng Xing, I didn''t expect Senior Sister Xiao to ask you to come along. Senior Sister Xiao really values ??you! Alright, let''s have a look together."


    His expression was very friendly, which made Meng Xing feel like a spring breeze.


    Ye Xuelian glanced at him and said nothing.


    Hearing Zhou Ruoqing''s words, Gu Qingzhuo frowned slightly and said, "Junior Sister Xiao, what is his cultivation realm? Will it hold us back?"


    "Three-level Open Pulse Realm. However, Meng Xing is very thoughtful about everything, and maybe he will help us. I will take care of him then, you can just do your own thing. Let''s go, go there quickly. Look around the village."


    After speaking, Xiao Yuluo left first.


    Gu Qingzhuo wanted to say something, but seeing Xiao Yuluo like this, he obviously didn''t want to hear what he had to say, so he had to hold back, so he followed behind.


    Luo Yao''s three women also followed.


    Meng Xing shook his head and didn''t take Gu Qingzhuo''s words to heart. After all, it was normal for him to think so.


    The six people walked fast all the way. Among the six people, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xue were all in the Open Pulse Realm. Although the cultivation base in the Open Vein Realm was only ninth rank, it was already the threshold for stepping into a martial artist, and their feet were faster than ordinary people.


    Meng Xing was not in a hurry or slow, and followed closely behind. His cultivation was a little stronger than Xiao Yuluo and Gu Qingzhuo, but since he was clumsy, he naturally couldn''t show it.


    An hour later, I came to a small village in a nearby town, Huanglong Village. In this area, Xiao Yuluo and Gu Qingzhuo were very familiar, obviously they came here to fight for the righteousness.


    There are hundreds of households in the village, which are close to the mountains and the water. Behind the village is a small mountain range, and in front of the village is a small river with a width of one zhang.


    When the crowd came here, there were already three arresters waiting in front of the village. When they saw them, they were naturally very polite and went forward to salute.


    One of them, Li Zhukuai, described what happened in the village. Just ten days ago, there was a murder case here. Five people were killed in one night, all of them were beaten to death. No one screamed, and it was all discovered the next day.


    "Where are the corpses?" Gu Qingzhuo asked.


    "The villagers were afraid that the body would stink if it was left for too long, so they buried it after three days," Li Zhukuai said.


    "Have you found any clues?" Gu Qingzhuo asked again.


    "No, I have no clue. We have been inspecting here for ten days, and we haven''t found anything unusual at all. It''s like a ghost. Seeing that we are about to leave, I can''t wait to ask you for help, I hope you can Help." Li Zhukuai said.


    "Has anyone here been from somewhere else lately?"


    "No, the people who live here are all the old villagers from generation to generation, and no one comes here." Li Zhukuai replied.


    Gu Qingzhuo didn''t see anything to ask, so he took everyone to check around the village, and even went to the homes of five dead people to ask some things.


    After some inspections, everyone was at a loss and had no clue.


    However, Meng Xing triggered a lot of options and gained a lot of skill attributes.


    "Not bad, not bad. The place where the disciples of the outer sect of Jianchi Peak have been visited, and the triggering system is getting more and more difficult. This is a good way to go down the mountain." Meng Xing was satisfied.


    "Meng Xing, is there any way you can find out?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "There is no way." Meng Xing shook his head.


    "However, those five people are all lazy people. They idle around in the village all day long and like to fight with people. It is possible that they hated people and died of vendetta." Meng Xing pondered for a while and said.


    "What else?" Xiao Yuluo continued to ask.


    "All five of them were killed by one palm, which means that the one who killed them was probably a warrior, and at least not lower than the third-order of the Open Pulse Realm, in order to be so clean and neat. UU Reading " Meng Xing said.


    "Of course, it is also possible for people who practice other systems, such as cultivating demons or building foundations."


    Xiao Yuluo''s eyes brightened, and he said, "In this way, the scope of our inspections is much smaller. Recently, someone from the red-clothed Demon Sect has appeared on Jianchi Peak. Is it possible that they are from the Red-clothed Demon Sect?"


    "It''s possible. It''s a pity that the body has been buried, and we can''t find anything more." Meng Xing said.


    Luo Yao''s three women glanced at Meng Xing, but they didn''t expect him to be able to analyze so much information.


    Gu Qingzhuo said: "These are actually not difficult to analyze. The important thing is how we find the murderer. Ten days have passed, and it is even more difficult to find."


    "Actually, it''s not that there is no clue." Meng Xing said.


    "What else did you find?" Xiao Yuluo asked with some shortness of breath.


    "Brother Chakuai, please call the village leader. I have something to ask him." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." A catcher left here, and soon, an old man about sixty years old was called.


    "You young heroes, it''s hard for you to come here to investigate the case. Such a big thing has happened, and now the villagers are uneasy and can''t live in peace. I hope you will solve the case as soon as possible. The old man is very grateful!" salute said.


    "We''ll do our best, don''t worry, old man." Meng Xing said, helping the village up.


    "This is good, this is good." Muramasa said quickly.


    "By the way, old man, has anyone here left the village in recent years? Or has anyone died?" Meng Xing asked.


    The villager thought about it and said, "Most of the villagers in our village actually live and work in peace and contentment, and rarely leave. But..."

 Chapter 19： , clues

    "But what?" Gu Qingzhuo couldn''t help asking.


    "Six years ago, there was an honest and honest Huang Daniu who left the village. He was only twenty-five years old at the time, about the same age as the dead villagers. At that time, Huang Daniu was very close to one of them, Huang Daniu, and he wore one since he was a child. Pants. However, Huang Daniu''s family died early, and he was left alone, so he left the village and went outside to seek a living."


    "However, when he left, a widow in the village also happened to die. Everyone said that Huang Daniu killed him and reported it to the government, but he left here and I don''t know where to go, and the government has never found him." Muramasa said.


    "So, it is possible that Huang Daniu came back, killed these rogues in the village, and then fled here?" Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "It''s possible." Luo Yao said.


    "So, as long as we find Huang Daniu, we can solve this case." Xiao Yuluo laughed.


    "Not necessarily." Meng Xing shook his head.


    "Why?" Xiao Yuluo asked in surprise.


    "Huang Daniel may die, or he may have traveled far away. It must be difficult to find him," Meng Xing said.


    "So, as long as the murderer is not caught, the case will not be solved."


    "Brother Meng, do you have a plan?" Li Zhukuai asked. As a member of the government, he naturally hopes to solve the case as soon as possible.


    "No." Meng Xing shook his head.


    The crowd fell silent for a while.


    Meng Xing said, "Think about it here, I''ll walk around and see if I find anything."


    "I''ll go with you." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Gu Qingzhuo saw Xiao Yuluo follow Meng Xing, his face was a little ugly, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Xiao Yuluo was so good to this Meng Xing, and he was always worried about his safety, which made Gu Qingzhuo a little tasteful.


    He and Xiao Yuluo have known each other for so long, and he has never seen her so caring about him. Every time he sees him, he is treated like an ordinary senior brother.


    Meng Xing walked ahead and looked at every place carefully. However, the houses here are sparse. Each house is almost a dozen feet apart, rarely next to each other, and the houses are mottled and dilapidated, and many of them are thatched cottages, which shows the hard life of the villagers. .


    Ten days have passed since the murder case, how easy is it to find clues? Unless it''s a corpse exhumation, but for people in this era, the most taboo is to dig up other people''s graves, so that the dead can''t live in peace.


    And Meng Xing is not a criminal investigator, and he is not familiar with many methods of solving cases, so he can only try some of the methods he saw on TV in his previous life.


    He was walking in the village with some methods of solving cases that he had seen in his previous life running in his mind, and speculating and pondering in combination with the current situation.


    Before I knew it, when I came to a farmland, I saw that the seedlings were growing very well, green and green, and looking at the height of the seedlings, it seemed that they had just been sown.


    Meng Xing looked around, but found nothing.


    Suddenly, three options appeared in front of him.


    [1. Return to the original place, and find nothing. ¡¿


    [Two, lead people into the cave in front. ¡¿


    [Three, breaking into the cave alone. ¡¿


    "No result notification? Is it safe inside? However, this system can also trick people. Sometimes it doesn''t show results, but it puts people in danger. The trouble needs to be solved by himself." Meng Xing thought to himself.


    After suffering a few system losses, Meng Xing was also a little more cautious.


    "Also, where is the cave? Why didn''t I find it?" Meng Xing looked around. There were rice fields in front of him, and there was only a road on the left leading to the mountain.


    After walking three feet to the left, I saw a cave blocked by a huge boulder on the side of the mountain, which almost blocked the entire cave. According to the system''s prompts, it is obviously dangerous, and you have to be careful.


    This place is relatively remote, and there should be fewer people coming here. Moreover, the boulder blocked the cave, and ordinary people couldn''t move it at all. Unless more than a dozen people worked together, it was possible to remove the boulder.


    Of course, with the strength of his eighth-grade condensing phase master, he can easily move away.


    Meng Xing thought about it, chose the first option, turned around and left.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    This system is good. In special circumstances, it can warn of some dangers.


    "Meng Xing, you looked at that cave just now, did you find anything?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "I didn''t find it. However, it''s a bit strange that the cave was blocked with a boulder. Let''s go and ask Muzheng what''s going on." Meng Xing said.


    "Actually, you don''t need to ask him, with my strength, I should be able to remove that boulder." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "The two of us go into the cave, there may be great danger, we should ask the village leader first, and then call others to come here." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." Xiao Yuluo had no clue about these matters, so he could only listen to Meng Xing.


    Although she is the guardian of the outer sect disciples, the responsibility of this guardian is only to accompany the outer sect disciples down the mountain to practice, or to give instructions to the outer sect disciples in their cultivation, and there are very few cases of investigation.


    However, she didn''t expect Meng Xing to know so much. He was so knowledgeable about this case, and attentive, that he was able to find some abnormal situations.


    A chopping wood disciple knew so much, Xiao Yu couldn''t think of the reason.


    "Meng Xing, when did you come to Jianchi Peak of Zhenwuzong?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "Three years ago, when I was fifteen."


    "where is your home?"


    The memory of the original owner appeared in Meng Xing''s mind, and he said, "Qiongzhou, a small town, my father was the landlord of the town. He died early, so he entrusted his family to bring me to Zhenwu Sect."


    "Senior sister, you are asking me so many questions. Do you want to check my household registration? See if I am a fugitive from Daqin?" Meng Xing said again.


    Xiao Yuluo smiled and said, "Our True Martial Sect has a lot of fugitives. If the elders or peak masters in the sect see those who are qualified to cultivate martial arts, UU reading will bring them back to the sect to train them. become a disciple."


    Meng Xing nodded, but it is true that people from the sect go down the mountain to select disciples every year. As long as they have the aptitude for cultivation, they will be trained well, but if the aptitude is not good, they will also be expelled from the sect.


    Xiuwu Zongmen, just like the companies in the previous life, will also implement the rules of the game of survival of the fittest. Although it is cruel, it is very realistic.


    Otherwise, these martial arts sects would not be able to exist for so long, and would soon be eliminated by other forces.


    Before arriving at the village, Gu Qingzhuo glanced at Meng Xing and said sourly, "Junior Brother Meng, you have been here for so long, you should have found traces of the case, right? I think you are quite sure about solving the case, analysis. It''s all righteous, but don''t let us down!"


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "There are some discoveries. However, we still need to ask Muramasa."


    "Old man, what is the purpose of the cave at the back of the village blocked with boulders?" Meng Xing turned to the village chief and asked.


    "That cave was formed naturally. It is said that it has existed for hundreds of years. Usually, almost no one goes there. But..." Muramasa pondered.


    "Uncle, what did you think of?" Meng Xing asked hastily.


    "However, five years ago, a huge boulder rolled down the mountain and automatically rolled onto the entrance of the cave, blocking the cave. At that time, the villagers thought it was an earthquake, and they were quite frightened," said the villager.


    "Five years ago, that is to say, one year after Huang Daniu left and the widow in the village died?" Meng Xing said.


    The village''s face suddenly changed greatly, his voice trembled, and he said, "I remembered that the day the boulder rolled down happened to be June 12, and it was also June 12 when Huang Daniu left and died with the widow in the village. Exactly a year apart."

 Chapter 20： , spooky cave

    "It happened to be a year apart? That is to say, that day happened to be the death anniversary of the widow in the village." Meng Xing said.


    "Yes! Yes! Young hero, thanks to you reminding me, I just remembered. It''s a coincidence that this incident revealed something strange." Muramasa said excitedly.


    "So, there is something wrong with that cave? We must go in and check it out." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "However, the boulder is very large, and I''m afraid it would take a dozen people to move it." Muramasa said.


    "It''s okay, I have a way! Let''s go, let''s go together!" Gu Qingzhuo said.


    Now is the time for him to act. Just now, Meng Xing had been holding him on the head, which really made him depressed.


    At this time, he was naturally extremely active and excited, feeling that he had to show himself well in front of Xiao Yuluo and Luo Yao and other women.


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, Ye Xuelian and others followed behind him, Xiao Yuluo glanced at Meng Xing and said, "Would you like to go together?"


    Meng Xing showed a thoughtful expression and said, "You guys go first, I''ll think about it later."


    The system has already prompted that it might be more risky to go by yourself, and your strength needs to be hidden, and it will be troublesome if you have to display it.


    Therefore, Meng Xing planned to take a look from a distance, not to stir the muddy water, since Gu Qingzhuo loved the way he behaved, let him behave well.


    Li Zhutou and the other two Zou Kuai also followed. They were people in the yamen, and naturally they were duty-bound. The village is also curious, and followed with a few young and strong villagers.


    After a while, everyone left, leaving Meng Xing alone in front of the village. Meng Xing thought about it and followed from a distance.


    Seeing that Meng Xing was not following, Gu Qingzhuo snorted and said, "You coward, you dare not follow me."


    "Meng Xing is still thinking about solving the case, and his cultivation is only at the third rank of the Pulse Realm, so he can''t help. How can you call him a coward?" Xiao Yuluo''s face was a little dissatisfied.


    Gu Qingzhuo''s heart was even more sour, Xiao Yuluo was really interested in Meng Xing, and he even maintained this kid everywhere.


    Luo Yao was still very surprised by Meng Xing''s talent in the analysis just now. He was able to find some clues from some trivial matters, but that''s all.


    In this world, strength is still king. Without strength, no matter how smart you are, it is useless.


    Ye Xuelian also disagreed, but Zhou Ruoqing was the only one who admired Meng Xing very much. Just now, she was able to analyze the situation well, and she seemed to be in control of the overall situation, like a high-ranking powerhouse.


    Soon, everyone came to the remote foot of the mountain at the back of the village, and they saw the cave blocked by huge rocks.


    Gu Qingzhuo walked to the boulder and observed it for a while. The boulder was about his shoulders tall and wide, and it took two or three people to hug it. He said, "I can move this boulder away."


    Gu Qingzhuo stood on his feet, took a good posture, stabilized his waist, and performed the exercises. A golden light flashed and circulated between his hands.


    He opened up the Golden Spirit Vessel, so the vitality displayed is also golden.


    Holding the boulder in both hands, he shouted loudly, and with a loud rumbling sound, he moved the boulder to one side under the astonished eyes of the villagers and other villagers, exposing the entrance of the cave.


    "Young chivalrous man is truly divine!" Muramasa exclaimed, giving him a thumbs up.


    Gu Qingzhuo''s face was proud, he smiled slightly, and said a little modestly: "For those of us in the True Martial Sect, this is a trivial matter."


    "This cave seems a little gloomy and weird, and there is actually cold air coming out." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Everyone has felt it, and a trace of cold air emerges from the hole.


    Those villagers couldn''t help shrinking their necks, and with a hint of fear, they stepped back a little bit.


    "It''s dark inside, you must take a torch to go in and see." Luo Yao said.


    The village hurriedly called the villagers to fetch the torches and handed them to Gu Qingzhuo.


    Gu Qingzhuo held a lit torch, bent down, and entered first.


    The entrance of this cave is a bit small, but after entering three feet, it is suddenly enlightened, it turns out to be a cave the size of a house.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a shrill scream rang out in front, followed by a shadowy figure rushing towards him. With a bang, the torch in Gu Qingzhuo''s hand was extinguished, so scared that Gu Qingzhuo hurriedly lost the torch. With a bang, the long sword was pulled out, and the aura turned and slashed towards the void.


    The long sword burst out with golden rays of light in the darkness, Gu Qingzhuo also saw the scene in the cave clearly, a shadowy figure retreated back to a corner of the cave.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The figure kept roaring, its body twisted, and its face twisted, but its figure was somewhat illusory, like a ghost.


    Suddenly, the figure twisted its body and rushed towards Gu Qingzhuo. The speed was so fast that Gu Qingzhuo had no time to use his sword. With a bang, a pair of strange hands bombarded him and blasted him out of the cave.


    The shrill roar from the cave had already frightened the villagers outside to shudder, and when he saw Gu Qingzhuo flying out, he couldn''t help but let out a burst of exclamation, among which were Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian. A woman''s scream.


    "what!"


    The sound shook the small mountain village, alarmed the birds in the bamboo forest, and caused a roar of **** and dogs.


    Gu Qingzhuo fell at the entrance of the cave, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his face turned pale.


    Luo Yao quickly helped him up and said in a trembling voice, "Senior Brother Gu, what happened? What''s inside?"


    Xiao Yuluo stood in front of the entrance of the cave, holding a long sword, guarded by God, looked back at Gu Qingzhuo, his eyes were a little concerned.


    "Inside, there is a Yin God who has cultivated into the Taoist system. She is a woman, but she has no physical body, everyone be careful... Be careful! Pfft!" Gu Qingzhuo spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "What? Without a body, isn''t that a female ghost?" The village was so frightened that he sat down on the ground, his face turning pale.


    The other villagers turned around and ran away in fright, shouting, "Ghost! Ghost! Run!"


    These villagers did not know the cultivation system, and naturally thought that those without bodies were ghosts.


    Li Zhaokuai also trembled while waiting for the three arrests, and Li Zhaokuai said in a trembling voice, "You young heroes, what should I do now? I''ve messed with a female ghost, and this female ghost will come to kill us at night, no matter how far it is. "


    Many legends about ghosts appeared in Li Zhao''s mind involuntarily.


    "This yin **** has no physical body and can''t go too far, otherwise she will be killed by the thunder, you don''t have to worry. Now she can only come out at night and move around ten kilometers away." Xiao Yuluo said, strong Self calm.


    "So, the five rogues in the village were killed by this yin god?" Li Zhaotou let out a sigh of relief, and UU Reading said with a little peace of mind.


    "It should be." Xiao Yuluo said.


    To be honest, this is the first time Xiao Yuluo has seen a yin **** without a body. Normally, this kind of yin **** can''t live long after leaving the body.


    But this yin **** doesn''t know what''s going on, and seems to have survived in this cave for a long time.


    What she said was based on what she had learned.


    "If the sixth-grade Yin God in the Taoist cultivation system has a physical body, it will be extremely powerful. None of us can be an opponent of a master of the Yin God realm." Xiao Yuluo said with a solemn expression.


    Their strongest is the eighth-rank condensing phase, which is two realms worse than the sixth-rank.


    "However, without a physical body, it will become very weak. Compared with the original strength, it will be one or two realms worse."


    "Now her strength should be between the eighth-rank condensing phase realm and the seventh-grade spirit refining realm." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Then what do we do now?" Li Zhaotou said.


    Li Zhaotou was just an ordinary person, and he didn''t understand the martial arts system, so he was at a loss for all this.


    "It''s alright! I''m a little better, and when I join forces with Junior Sister Xiao, I should be able to kill that yin goddess cultivator." Gu Qingzhuo took a healing pill, and his face became slightly better.


    In the distance, Meng Xing saw this scene. Although he expected it, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was a huge danger in the cave.


    The shrill scream gave Meng Xing goosebumps.


    Fortunately, he didn''t break into the cave alone or bring him into the cave. Otherwise, he would have ended up like Gu Qingzhuo and was beaten to the point of vomiting blood.


    Sure enough, the rewards of the system are not so easy to get, it is better to honestly obtain stable basic attribute points.

 Chapter 21： , soul flies away

    "Junior Sister Xiao, let''s go in together and kill that yin goddess cultivator!" Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yuluo said.


    With a sharp sword in hand, Gu Qingzhuo entered first, Xiao Yuluo followed behind him, and soon, the sound of fierce fighting and shrill roars rang out in the cave.


    "I died so miserably! You won''t let me go? I''ve become a ghost, and in order to get revenge, I killed the beasts who murdered me. Why don''t you let me go? Ah! Ah... I''m going to fight with you!"


    "Since ancient times, people and ghosts cannot be at odds with each other. Since you have become a ghost without a body, you will come out to harm people and must be destroyed!" Gu Qingzhuo''s voice also came out.


    Boom!


    The cave shook for a while, and a rustling of sand fell. Then, Xiao Yuluo and Gu Qingzhuo flew out of the cave at the same time, fell to the ground, coughed a few times, and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian hurried to help them up.


    "Okay, that yin goddess cultivator has already been beheaded by us. Fortunately, there is a junior sister to help, otherwise this time will not be so smooth." Gu Qingzhuo said in a hoarse voice.


    "Senior Sister, Senior Sister, are you alright?" Meng Xing was startled when he saw Xiao Yuluo fall and flew out, and hurried over.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry!" Xiao Yuluo shook his head with a smile on his face, "Thanks to your carefulness, we found the murderer."


    Meng Xing shook his head and said, "This is all due to you. If it weren''t for you, the female ghost would not be eliminated. How could the female ghost be so powerful? Both of you were injured together?"


    He was far away just now, he didn''t hear Gu Qingzhuo''s words clearly, he only heard the villagers'' shouts, so he didn''t know the specific situation.


    "In the cave is a female cultivator of the sixth-grade Yin-shen realm of the Taoist system. Although she has lost her physical body, she is still very powerful. Fortunately, Senior Brother Gu and I are sixth-grade congealing realm, otherwise I really can''t beat her." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "The sixth-grade Yin God of the Taoist system?" Meng Xing was startled.


    "Yeah! If the strength of this Taoist female cultivator is stronger, only the elders will be able to get rid of her. When I join forces with Junior Sister Xiao, I can only escape." Gu Qingzhuo''s voice recovered and said.


    "It''s really strange that the female cultivator in the Yin God Realm actually said that she was harmed by those five rogues. Could it be that she is the widow who died in the village?" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "If it''s the real her, how could she become a yin god? It''s impossible for a dead person to become a yin **** again, and it''s even more impossible for a normal villager." Xiao Yuluo looked very puzzled.


    "I don''t know, it''s all too weird." Gu Qingzhuo shook his head.


    "Meng Xing, do you know the reason?"


    Meng Xing shook his head. He didn''t fully understand the system of this world, only a part of it.


    "Since I don''t know, the matter here is over, let''s go back. When we return to the sect, ask the master again." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Okay, the injury on my body will take half a month to heal before I can fully recover." Gu Qingzhuo said with a wry smile.


    At this moment, three options appeared in front of Meng Xing''s eyes.


    [1. Enter the cave. ¡¿


    [Two, beat Gu Qingzhuo hard. ¡¿


    [Three, said to Xiao Yuluo: "Senior sister, you are the wind and I am the sand. Let''s linger around the world together."]


    Meng Xing shivered for a while, what the **** is going on with this system, the third option has come out so nauseous, is this system a harem system?


    ¶øÇÒ£¬¸ÐÇ鶼»¹Ã»ÓÐһƲ£¬Á¬ÔÍÄðÒ»ÏÂÇéÐ÷µÄʱ»ú¶¼²»¶Ô£¬¾ÍÕâÑù˵³öÒ»¾ä¹Å¹ÖµÄÇé»°À´£¬Ïôʦ½ãÕâôÎÂÈáµÄÈË¿ÖŶ¼»áÍ´×áÎÒÒ»¶Ù¡£


    Combining the options that have appeared before, Meng Xing feels that this system also has a tendency to cultivate dog licking.


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first item and said, "You guys go first, I''ll go into the cave and take a look."


    "Meng Xing, there may be danger inside." Zhou Ruoqing couldn''t help but said.


    "It''s okay, I''ll be careful."


    With that said, Meng Xing had already walked into the cave and touched a torch under his feet, so he performed the Qinglian Burning Heaven Technique he had just learned.


    People outside can''t see it, so he has no scruples, and others must think that he was hit with flint.


    Meng Xing walked into the cave and looked around. The cave was the size of a room, as if it was formed naturally.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Array +1]


    Now that the mission was completed and the reward was obtained, Meng Xing wanted to quit. There was nothing around, and probably only the corpse of the female ghost was buried here.


    At this time, Meng Xing saw a shining thing embedded in the soil in the corner, so he walked over and pulled it out. It turned out to be a long copper block like a mirror, only the size of a palm.


    "What is this?" Meng Xing was a little curious.


    "Meng Xing, come out quickly, we are going back." Xiao Yuluo''s voice came.


    "Okay." Meng Xing responded, shoved the long copper block into his arms, and went back to study it, so he hurried out.


    "Thank you, young heroes, for removing a major disaster for the villagers!" The village was trembling as he came over and bowed to salute.


    He was really frightened just now, and he has not yet recovered from it.


    "You young heroes and heroines, thank you for solving this major case, and we can also do business." Li Zhetou also came over, bowed and saluted The reason for this incident is also because Those five scoundrels killed the widow, which caused her ghost to linger. After her death, she cultivated into a yin god, and she came back to take revenge. Those scoundrels are also dead. I suspect that Huang Daniel was also killed by the five scoundrels, and put all the blame on him. "Xiao Yuluo said.


    Some Xiao Yuluo couldn''t explain clearly, and he could only speak according to his own understanding.


    "Those five scoundrels are really beasts! Animals! They are indeed worthless!" Village Zheng said with hatred.


    "Li Zhaotou, you can check the rest of the things carefully. We''re leaving."


    Gu Qingzhuo said hello and left the small mountain village with the people of Zhenwu Sect.


    "Meng Xing, did you find anything when you entered the cave?" Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "No, that yin **** should have disappeared." Meng Xing shook his head.


    As for the long copper nugget in his arms, he didn''t plan to say it, he''ll talk about it when he goes back to study it.


    He vaguely felt that the long copper block might have something to do with the death of the widow in the village, which turned into a ghost.


    "Humph! Junior Brother Meng, the yin spirit doesn''t exist anymore, but you are very courageous. Why did you hide before?" Gu Qingzhuo glanced at him and said.


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "I''m not as good as Senior Brother Gu, even if I entered the cave, I wouldn''t be able to help. However, if I hadn''t discovered the abnormality in that cave, Senior Brother Gu probably wouldn''t have had a chance to show his power. "


    Gu Qingzhuo frowned, knowing that Meng Xing was teasing him, and even meant to slap him a little.


    This Meng Xing is quite courageous.


    Back at Jianchi Peak, Meng Xing, Xiao Yuluo, Luo Yao and others said goodbye, returned to his small room, lay on the bed, and took out a long copper block.

 Chapter 22： , long copper block, magic weapon

    "What is the purpose of this long copper block? Does it have anything to do with the formation of the body of the yin god?"


    Meng Xing looked over and over at the thing in his hand, which was bronze and smooth.


    "Hey! There seems to be something inside." He felt a little familiar, touched his arms, and was suddenly shocked. Some of the silver fragments left by the original owner were gone and swallowed by the long copper block.


    "Is this broken thing a gold swallowing beast? No, it seems to be a storage magic weapon such as the Qiankun ring."


    Meng Xing ran the exercises, Lei Yuan Tian Gang Jue, and a burst of vitality rushed into the long copper block, but the long copper block did not respond, and the silver inside could not be taken out.


    "By the way, is it using the mind?" Meng Xing held the copper block and said in his heart, "The silver will come out, and the silver will come out."


    No response.


    "There''s one more trick, a drop of blood to recognize the Lord."


    Meng Xing took out a dagger from under the pillow with a sour smell. This was the original owner''s self-defense. He slashed a knife on his finger, squeezed out a little blood, and smeared it on the long copper block.


    Soon, the blood smeared on the long copper block disappeared. Meng Xing felt that his mind seemed to have some connection with the long copper block, and he could "see" the silver in the space of the copper block.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, a few pieces of silver appeared in his hands.


    Sure enough, you still need to drop blood to recognize the Lord.


    "Yes, yes, with this kind of space artifact, it is also convenient to hide anything in the future. This world is indeed a magical world, and such treasures actually exist." Meng Xing''s face was delighted.


    This kind of treasure is obviously only refined by the Taoist sect. As for people in the martial arts system, they pay more attention to the cultivation of various spiritual veins in the body. How can they do such esoteric work.


    "However, I can''t tell how big this space is! Well, as long as it can''t be stuffed in in the future, it should be full, and I know how big it is."


    "This time down the mountain, it is really an unexpected harvest, and I actually got such a good thing."


    As soon as Meng Xing''s thoughts moved, the dagger in his hand disappeared, and a small dagger-like pattern appeared on the long copper block.


    Since this long copper block is a treasure, it is obvious that the dead widow can be transformed into the body of the yin god, which is also related to this treasure.


    Maybe it was because the blood dripped here when she died, so her soul did not dissipate, but also attached to this long copper block, lived for so many years, and then gradually formed a ghostly body.


    This is also the reason why her strength is not strong. She can be killed by Gu Qingzhuo and Xiao Yuluo together. If it is a true Taoist cultivator, how can it be so easy to kill?


    "It''s a pity!" Meng Xing sighed, sympathizing with her experience, but it couldn''t change this cruel fact.


    It was already dark outside, and Meng Xing was tired, so he closed his eyes and went straight to sleep. At this time in the past, he would have to go out and scour the wool of the system.


    In the early morning of the first day, he went to chopping firewood again with full energy. This is his basic occupation, and he can''t lose it.


    Well, next time you have to upgrade to the dining hall of the inner disciple, otherwise you will not be able to use the system wool in the inner disciple''s area, and the activity area is too small.


    There is another way, of course, is to go down the mountain. There are many opportunities to go to the villages and towns at the foot of the mountain.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yuluo should be called to practice together in the afternoon. This senior sister is too serious, can''t you be lazy? She has to supervise me in person.


    It is not very safe to go down the mountain alone at night. With his strength, if he encounters a master of the Demon Sect, he will only be killed in seconds, and he can only wait until his strength is stronger.


    Moreover, the martial arts system is not as cool as Daomen, and it can fly with a sword. It is said that only when you reach the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm, you can fly a certain distance with strong vitality.


    Of course, if there is a flying magic weapon of the Daomen system, you can also fly, but this kind of treasure is very difficult to see, and only those who know the Daomen can obtain it.


    But the people of Taoism are all high above, and they have never looked down on the people of the martial arts system, thinking that the people of the martial arts system are vulgar warriors, the Tao is different, and they are not conspiratorial.


    Therefore, it is also difficult to obtain the magic weapon of flying.


    However, compared with the long-shaped copper block "Little Copper", the magic weapon of Daomen''s flying, it is obviously more difficult to obtain the small copper.


    Zhang Santu timidly walked to the backyard, bowed to Meng Xing, and said, "Brother Meng, your strength is so strong that you can be promoted to the inner disciple, and you won''t have to use it here to chop wood in the future. Your work, I You can let other disciples do it."


    Meng Xing''s strength is stronger than him. He calls him "Senior Brother", and he also means to respect Meng Xing and please Meng Xing, and he dare not talk about seniority.


    "You don''t need to call me senior brother, everything will be business as usual in the future. I said that I can''t reveal my cultivation base, do you not understand?" Meng Xing said in a stern tone.


    Looking around, it was morning, and luckily there was no one in the backyard.


    "Yes, yes! I understand. Come on, Junior Brother Meng, how about you come here every morning to do an hour''s work?" Zhang Sandu hurriedly changed his mind and said that although he was not good at martial arts, he was good at flattering, so he said these words Come without peace.


    "Also, I''ll do it for an hour or two sometimes, and at other times you''ll have someone else take over." Meng Xing glanced at him and said.


    It just so happened that he could also take advantage of these two or three hours to go down the mountain to pick up the wool of the system.


    However, in any case, I can''t lose my identity as a chopping wood disciple, at least I have to work hard for a few years, and wait until I have stronger strength.


    Therefore, what should be done is still to be done.


    This Zhang Santu is quite sensible and can be the director of this dining hall. Although there is not much oil and water, it also shows that he is not simple.


    And he is also a ruthless master, but his appearance makes it easy to think that he is very honest. UU Reading


    After chopping firewood for an hour and a half, and most of the work was done, Meng Xing put down the axe and asked Zhang Santu to find someone to replace it.


    After eating a bowl of rice porridge and a few meat buns, I left the dining hall and went straight down the mountain, planning to wander around the mountain.


    Soon, I came to a village at the foot of the mountain, and the system was also triggered.


    [1. Help the grandfather pick dung]


    [Second, a **** is approaching, go over and hug. ¡¿


    [Three, a woman is approaching, go over and hug. ¡¿


    Meng Xing looked at the gay, it turned out to be a rude man with shorts and shirtless, with his nostrils upturned and his face full of freckles, he couldn''t hold back and almost vomited out his breakfast.


    Looking at the woman on the other side, she looked like a chubby mountain of meat, with a face full of flesh, while walking, shaking her big buttocks, and winking at passers-by.


    Meng Xing couldn''t help but vomit, and he was sick to death.


    In the end, I had to choose the first item, pinching my nose and helping an old grandfather pick dung.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    Fortunately, the next tasks are relatively normal, but they are all trivial tasks. The first task is not difficult, but the second and third tasks are to test Meng Xing''s human nature. The system does not want Meng Xing to easily obtain better tasks. award.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Array +1]


    After brushing a wave of the system, he was in a good mood. Seeing the afternoon, Meng Xing returned to Jianchi Peak.


    "Not bad, not bad! Tomorrow I will go to a further town to brush up."

 Chapter 23： , the trail of the devil

    When I returned to the dining hall, I saw Xiao Yuluo was already waiting there.


    "Meng Xing, where have you been?" Xiao Yuluo frowned, "I don''t think about practicing all day, just want to be lazy?"


    "Senior sister, I''m just going to practice. I''ll have something to eat, and I''ll practice with you later."


    Soon, Meng Xing finished the lunch in the dining hall and followed Xiao Yuluo.


    "Senior sister, have you asked your master about the body of the yin god?" Meng Xing asked.


    "My master doesn''t understand either. He said that people who want to be in Taoism may know. Maybe there is a strong person in Taoism who sees that woman dying, gathers her soul for her, and helps her cultivate the body of Yin God." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing nodded. Although it was wrong, Senior Sister Xiao''s master guessed very closely. It is said that Taoist magic is very powerful, and it can still be done.


    And Xiaotong happens to be the incomplete magic weapon of Taoism refining, and it should also be able to achieve the effect of condensing the soul.


    The reason why it is incomplete is because this long copper block has a small gap and is not complete at all.


    The two came to the back mountain, and each sat cross-legged on a boulder to practice the exercises. It was only in the evening that the practice ended.


    At night, Meng Xing still wandered around Jianchi Peak as usual, triggering the system.


    Time flies, and a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    Meng Xing''s cultivation has also successfully broken through to the seventh-rank **** refining realm, and is already a master at the level of the elders of Jianchifeng.


    To refine the spirit realm, in addition to the spiritual veins to absorb the spiritual energy, one must also condense the spirit and strengthen one''s own spirit, so that one''s spirit, energy and spirit are unified, and the strength is stronger, which can easily kill the condensed phase realm.


    Meng Xing has also learned a lot these days. With Xiao Yuluo''s help, he also went to the library several times to learn all kinds of knowledge.


    Back then, the system asked itself to request Luo Yao, but it almost angered Zhang Sandu. Now that Zhang Sandu is willing to be his younger brother, it is much easier for him to go to the library.


    It is good to have a backer, but this backer makes him look like a soft-eater.


    Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian were both indifferent to Meng Xing, and they were nodding acquaintances when they met. They didn''t take him to heart, but Zhou Ruoqing was very enthusiastic, and occasionally came to chat with Meng Xing, and sometimes accompanied them. Go to the back mountain to practice.


    "Meng Xing, why is your cultivation still at the third rank of Open Pulse Realm? After cultivating for so long, it''s useless at all." Xiao Yuluo said that day.


    "It''s useful. I feel like I can break through to Tier 4 soon." Meng Xing said.


    "You are too slow." Xiao Yuluo shook his head.


    "My qualifications are not as good as Luo Yao and Zhou Ruoqing, it''s okay to be slower."


    If you tell a lie, you need more lies to make up for the lie, and it''s true. If it wasn''t for wretched growth, my brother wouldn''t pretend. Meng Xing has some complaints in his heart.


    Xiao Yuluo was a little helpless and said, "Then you should work harder."


    "Okay." Meng Xing agreed casually.


    "By the way, Senior Sister, in the area of ??inner disciples, how can I, the outer disciple, enter?"


    It''s really a pity that I can''t go to the inner disciple area to gather wool.


    "Let''s talk about it when you become an inner disciple. There is another way, unless you are like Luo Yao, and an elder is willing to accept you as a disciple in advance." Xiao Yuluo glanced at him and said.


    Meng Xing was speechless, who made this breaking rule, and I must change it in the future.


    The two separated, Meng Xing returned to his small room, and after a while, Yang Xiaochui came to him for a drink.


    Yang Xiaochui has been cultivating these days and has become a genius disciple second only to Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing and others. He has the hope of breaking through to the seventh rank of Open Pulse Realm within two or three months.


    "Meng Xing, it''s really hard to break through to the seventh rank of the Open Pulse Realm. No matter how hard I try these days, it seems that I can''t make any progress." Yang Xiaochui said with a sigh while drinking.


    "Don''t worry, the more anxious you are, the more difficult it will be to get things done." Meng Xing comforted.


    "I''m a little anxious. Those of us who came out of the dining hall seem to be born with dwarfs. Even if I have become a genius, others will look down on me. Therefore, I especially want to break through quickly and beat those people. face, so that I can raise my eyebrows and exhale." Yang Xiaochui said.


    Meng Xing patted him on the shoulder and understood his thoughts very well.


    "Come, drink." Meng Xing raised his glass and had a toast with him.


    "By the way, Meng Xing, tomorrow Senior Brother Li will take us down the mountain for some training, do you want to go?" Yang Xiaochui asked.


    Meng Xing thought for a while and said, "Okay, I''ll go for a walk with you."


    Exactly, you can go down the mountain to brush the system.


    "Well, Luo Yao and the others will also go, as well as Senior Brother Gu Qingzhuo." Yang Xiaochui said.


    Meng Xing nodded and didn''t care.


    The two drank for a while before Yang Xiaochui went back.


    Meng Xing was sitting on the bed, practising the exercises. These days, he has also cultivated the Qinglian Burning Heaven Art to the seventh-rank Spiritual Refinement Realm. Now he has three spiritual veins of almost the same length in his body, and each of them is like a galloping sea. , the spiritual energy is rolling, and the spiritual energy circulates around the sky with the spiritual veins, and is also tempering his own body.


    As for the strength of the body, these days, he has also obtained a lot of strength attribute points, and the strength is stronger than the strength of the refining spirit realm.


    With such a strong strength, following Yang Xiaochui and the others down the mountain to practice for a few days, there should be no need to worry, at least they have the strength to protect themselves.


    After practicing until midnight, Meng Xing lay down to rest.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing got up early, still full of energy, went to the dining hall, had breakfast, and told Zhang Sandu that he would go down the mountain for two days and asked him to find someone to replace him.


    After waiting for a while, Yang Xiaochui and Senior Brother Li Buxian also came and said hello, and the two of them also had breakfast in the dining hall.


    Soon, Gu Qingzhuo, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, Ye Xuelian and others came one after another.


    "Meng Xing, why are you here?" Gu Qingzhuo frowned.


    "What? Senior Brother Gu doesn''t welcome me?" Meng Xing smiled slightly.


    "This time we are going to find the traces of the Demon Gate, which is different from the purpose of going down the mountain last time. Your cultivation base is only at the third level of the Pulse Realm. If you encounter someone from the Demon Gate, you may not be able to escape in time, and we may also I won''t be able to take care of you then." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "Your cultivation will only hold us back, and we may also worry about our lives."


    "Don''t worry, if you meet a powerful enemy, you can just run for your own life, don''t worry about me." Meng Xing said.


    Gu Qingzhuo glanced at him and shook his head, too lazy to persuade him.


    Since he is going to court death, he will be killed by the demons, and he will not blame others.


    Zhou Ruoqing walked over and said worriedly: "Meng Xing, your cultivation base is so low, if you encounter a strong enemy, we may really not care about you. Otherwise, you should stay in Jianchi Peak, right?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m not that weak yet." Meng Xing laughed.


    Zhou Ruoqing saw that he had made up his mind and did not persuade him any more.


    As for Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian, they just glanced at Meng Xing and didn''t say anything. They didn''t care as much about Meng Xing''s affairs as Zhou Ruoqing.


    So, a group of seven people continued down the mountain, led by Li Buxian and assisted by Gu Qingzhuo.


    "This time, let''s go to Changning County, which is sixty miles away. It is said that there are traces of the Demon Sect, and two rank-9 warriors of the Open Pulse Realm were killed there." Li Buxian said as he walked.


    "We''re going to find out how many people from the Demon Sect are there. If they''re not strong, we''ll get rid of them by the way."


    ¡­

 Chapter 24： , 1 poem, free food and drink

    The sixty-mile road was not very far, and everyone walked very fast. After two hours, they arrived in Changning County.


    Changning County has a population of more than 100,000. After entering the county seat, it is still quite lively. There are many people walking on the street, and there are many stalls and hawkers on both sides, shouting and shouting, one after another.


    The three girls seem to rarely come to this lively place, they watch it with interest, and sometimes stop to buy some things.


    "I''m hungry, let''s find a place to eat." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    People who practice martial arts have a relatively large consumption, and after walking for so long, they naturally feel hungry.


    "Okay." Li Buxian nodded.


    "How about this restaurant? Yuexian Restaurant, near the river, can see the scenery on both sides of the river, it feels very good." Ye Xuelian pointed to a restaurant not far away and said.


    "Yuexian Restaurant is the best restaurant in Changning County. It costs two taels of silver for a meal. Did we bring enough silver?" Li Buxian was a little embarrassed, "We are in Zhenwuzong, and there is no place to make money. I''m not rich, so..."


    "This is the embarrassment of taking a girl shopping, and then empty pockets and no money to go to the best place to eat. It seems that you still need to make some money." Meng Xing said to himself.


    If you don¡¯t go out, you don¡¯t know the importance of money. As soon as you go out, you have to spend money everywhere.


    The original owner has not traveled far, and has been nesting in Jianchi Peak for three years, with not much money left on him.


    "Then go to another house, there is no need to spend this money." Luo Yao said understandingly.


    Zhou Ruoqing walked over, looked at a notice posted in front of the Yuexian Restaurant, and said, "It''s written here that as long as you write a poem, you can have a free meal here, or even provide it for free. One night''s stay. Who among you will write a poem?"


    Everyone shook their heads. Everyone was martial arts practitioners. It could be said that they were all rough people, and they were not candidates for poetry.


    The owner of this restaurant is really a business man. He uses poems to attract everyone''s attention and let everyone talk about the Yuexian Restaurant. At the least cost, he can obtain greater benefits, and it also makes the restaurant more elegant. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    At this time, two scholars wearing moon-white Confucian shirts came to the door of the restaurant, looked at the notice, and a scholar said loudly: "Boss, I want to write a poem, can you really provide a large meal for free here? meal?"


    "Of course, as long as you write a poem with the word ''month'', and the mood of the poem is not too bad, you can eat and drink a feast for free." A chubby boss came out with a rich look on his face. , said with a smile.


    "Okay. Please provide the pen and ink to the boss." The scholar said cheerfully.


    Soon, a restaurant clerk brought out a table case, placed it on the side of the door, and provided pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    This scene quickly attracted people around to watch, and the entrance of the restaurant suddenly became lively.


    "Someone has come to write poetry again."


    "Yesterday someone came to write a poem, but he wrote a nondescript poem. He wanted to eat and drink, but was kicked out by the restaurant owner. Today, this person doesn''t know what to do."


    "Although there are many scholars in Changning County, there are very few people who are good at poetry. Everyone has studied strategy and theory, and they all went to the imperial examination."


    "This person is not afraid of making a fool of himself, and he dares to come here to write poetry, obviously he is also prepared."


    ¡­


    Soon, the scholar took a pen and wrote a poem, and the writing was quite good.


    The owner of the restaurant is also a person who likes to read. He read it out in public, shaking his head and looking satisfied. After reading, he said that the scholar had passed, and he could go in and have a feast.


    Immediately, there was a lively applause, and many people watched with envy as the two scholars walked in.


    "That''s it?" Meng Xing was stunned, is this okay? Obviously this poem is very rough, the mood is average, and it doesn''t quite conform to the flatness, how can it still pass?


    Is this restaurant owner pouring water?


    As a college student who graduated from a third-rate university, although Meng Xing does not know how to write poetry, he has memorized so many Tang and Song poems.


    It seems that the level of the restaurant owner is not very good, and he just wants to make this gimmick to make money.


    Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian were also clapping their hands, looking at the two scholars with envy as they walked in.


    "It''s really good to be a scholar, and you can eat and drink for free." Ye Xuelian said.


    Meng Xing thought about it, he could remember most of the poems he had learned before, and he brought one to drink and drink. Although it was a bit rude, it could also make everyone have a good meal.


    Why don''t you try it.


    So I squeezed into the crowd and came to the restaurant owner.


    "Meng Xing, what do you want to do? You also want to write poetry? Don''t be ashamed. Let''s go." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    Gu Qingzhuo''s face is a bit ugly, you have too thick skin, you are not expected to read, but you still think about writing poetry, you are not afraid of being embarrassed, I am afraid of being embarrassed.


    Although there are teachers in Zhenwuzong who teach reading and literacy, the main thing is to practice martial arts, and they never require disciples to be able to recite poems.


    "Meng Xing, hurry up." Luo Yao also said, frowning.


    Although she came from a scholarly family, but since her parents died, the family broke up, and she came to Zhenwuzong, she focused her energy on cultivation and didn''t care about reading.


    In this chaotic world, reading is not as useful as cultivating martial arts, and cultivating martial arts can at least protect oneself.


    Meng Xing ignored them, and said to the restaurant owner, "Boss, I''m here to write a poem too."


    When the restaurant owner saw that he was dressed as a martial artist, he couldn''t believe it, and said, "You are a martial artist, and you can still write poetry?"


    "If you learn martial arts, why can''t you write poetry? You can''t imagine my poetry." Meng Xing said.


    "Everyone who learns martial arts is a rough one. Go, don''t entertain me." The restaurant owner urged.


    The other six people of Zhenwuzong were a little ashamed, and the restaurant owner was driving them away This Meng Xing was still standing there cheeky.


    Li Buxian glanced at Yang Xiaochui with a somewhat reproachful expression. If he hadn''t brought Meng Xing, there wouldn''t have been so many things. He was making a fool of himself in front of others.


    Yang Xiaochui touched his nose, and said somewhat unconfidently, "Meng Xing should be able to write poems."


    Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian couldn''t bear to see it, they wanted to go to La Mengxing, but they were afraid that they would make a fool of themselves. This Meng Xing''s temper is still very hard sometimes.


    Zhou Ruoqing''s eyes were slightly bright, and she remembered Meng Xing playing the guqin.


    "Boss, listen to me first." Meng Xing said.


    "Hurry up and sing, get out of here." The restaurant owner said impatiently.


    Meng Xing coughed, adjusted his cyan shirt, and chanted, "The bright moon will startle the magpies, and the breeze will sing the cicadas in the middle of the night."


    The restaurant owner''s gesture of driving away suddenly stopped, and he said in surprise, "You can really write poetry?"


    "Of course. What do you think of these two sentences?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Not bad, not bad! I have some artistic conception, write it down quickly." The restaurant owner said excitedly. Finally, someone who can write poetry has arrived.


    Of course, he let go of the poems that the two scholars wrote just now. In fact, there are very few people in Changning County who can write poems, and they all write horribly, and they think they are good.


    In order to promote Yuexian Restaurant, it can only suffer a few losses occasionally and put some water in it to achieve the effect of publicity.


    When Meng Xing came to the table, a man hurriedly spread rice paper for him.


    Gu Qingzhuo, Li Buxian, Luo Yao, Ye Xuelian and others were so ashamed that they all covered their faces, and when they heard the restaurant owner''s words, they immediately looked at each other.


    Is this Meng Xing really able to write poetry?

 Chapter 25： , poetry, attracting attention

    Meng Xing picked up the pen, dipped the polished ink on the inkstone table, and wrote a few words with the pen.


    The restaurant owner looked up and immediately praised: "Not bad, not bad! This calligraphy is very beautiful, and it is a font I have never seen before."


    Meng Xing wrote in the thin gold font, which he specially learned in his previous life, and once showed it on the girl he liked.


    As Meng Xing continued to write, the restaurant owner was even more excited: "This handwriting is unique, enough to create a style of calligraphy that will last forever, and it is even more beautiful than many great scholars who have read poetry and books! What is this? The font is so beautiful?"


    Meng Xing didn''t answer, he finished writing the poem seriously, and he breathed a sigh of relief after writing it. Fortunately, it was not unfamiliar, and the writing was smooth and there were no mistakes.


    The owner of the restaurant read: "The bright moon leaves the branches and frightens the magpies, and the breeze sings the cicadas in the middle of the night. The fragrance of rice flowers says a good year, and the sound of frogs is heard. Seven or eight stars are outside, and it rains in front of the mountains at two or three o''clock. Suddenly."


    "Not bad! Not bad! This is a rare good poem, especially the first four lines. It is full of charm and contains artistic conception, but there is no lack of delicateness in the heroic."


    The restaurant owner was full of praise and looked like he couldn''t put it down.


    Among the crowd of onlookers, there were two old men in Confucian shirts, with a strong sense of scrolls, who looked like they were full of poetry and books, and one of them said, "Boss Zhao, can you give us a look?"


    The restaurant owner immediately saluted respectfully: "President Kong, Mr. Wu, you are here."


    He moved aside and let the two old men watch.


    These two are the deans and supervisors of Changning Academy, and they are well-known in Changning County. I didn''t expect that they would come here to watch.


    "This calligraphy is really unique. The characters are elegant and very beautiful. I have never seen this type of font before." Dean Kong said in amazement.


    "Enough to create a school of calligraphy. Dean, don''t you want to make a breakthrough in calligraphy? This calligraphy is just right for you!" Elder Wu also said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes!" Dean Kong continued to study it carefully.


    "This poem is elegant and simple, with a long meaning, and it is also a rare masterpiece." Dean Confucius stroked his beard again. ,


    "Although I have read so many books, I ask myself that I can''t write such an elegant poem." Elder Wu said a little ashamed.


    "This student, where is the teacher''s inheritance?" Dean Kong asked Meng Xing.


    "Where is the apprenticeship? The apprenticeship passes through. This is a must-have skill for passers-by." Meng Xing complained in his heart after being stunned for a moment.


    However, he still said: "I don''t have a teacher, I taught myself."


    "Self-study? Can you come to my Changning Academy to study? The academy provides meals and accommodation." Dean Kong said.


    Dean Kong is also delighted to see such talents. If they are trained well, they will gain fame in the future and will greatly enhance the reputation of Changning Academy.


    Meng Xing shook his head and said, "I''m a martial artist, and I''m not interested in poetry."


    "You have a talent for reading, and it is really a waste of talents to practice martial arts. It is important to know that studying and getting famous is the only way to govern the country and bring peace to the world." Elder Wu also persuaded.


    "I have made up my mind." Meng Xing said.


    Dean Kong saw his insistence and knew that he couldn''t change his thoughts, and sighed in his heart, good talents will be buried.


    After a pause, he said again: "Then... can this calligraphy and painting be sold to me?"


    "No... Director Kong, this calligraphy and painting belongs to my Yuexian Restaurant and cannot be sold to you. I will provide them with food and drink for free, and this calligraphy and painting is the money for the meal." Boss Zhao of the restaurant said hurriedly.


    This is an opportunity to enhance the reputation of Yuexian Restaurant. After a long time someone has written a masterpiece, he is naturally unwilling to give it.


    "Fifty taels of silver, can you sell it to me?" Dean Kong asked without taking his eyes off the calligraphy and painting.


    Boss Zhao shook his head. How could the value of this painting and calligraphy hang in the restaurant be worth fifty taels?


    With the bonus of this poem, the Yuexian Restaurant has been upgraded to a new level, and the money that will be made in the future will definitely be endless.


    Boss Zhao is a smart businessman, so naturally he will not be short-sighted and cut off his greater fortune.


    Dean Kong was disappointed for a while. He was a scholar, and he was too embarrassed to **** it for a calligraphy and painting.


    Meng Xing''s eyes lit up, and he said, "President Kong, why don''t I write another calligraphy and painting like this, how about selling it to you for fifty taels?"


    "Okay, okay! Thank you! Thank you!" Dean Kong said hurriedly with a smile.


    Boss Zhao didn''t want to offend the dean of Changning Academy to death, so he quickly asked his staff to bring rice paper and let Meng Xing write.


    Soon, Meng Xing wrote another calligraphy and painting, and inscribed his name at the end. Wu Lao paid fifty taels of silver, one hand for the money and the other for the delivery.


    Meng Xing was satisfied and made a small profit, so he didn''t have to worry about renting a house and eating out these days.


    But Dean Kong and Wu Lao looked like they had obtained a treasure, and left happily.


    The onlookers saw that there was no liveliness to watch, and slowly dispersed.


    Meng Xing said, "Boss Zhao, I have six friends, can we all go in and have a free meal together?"


    "Yes, yes, you can also live here tonight, with meals and lodging." Boss Zhao said.


    "Thank you! Thank you!"


    Meng Xing called Li Buxian, Gu Qingzhuo, Luo Yao and others, entered the restaurant together, and found a seat to sit down.


    Boss Zhao asked people to frame the poems written by Meng Xing and hang them in a conspicuous place in the restaurant for people to watch.


    Li Buxian, Luo Yao and others looked at Meng Xing as if they were looking at a rare animal. They didn''t expect that Meng Xing actually let them poor people come to the most expensive restaurant for dinner.


    Zhou Ruoqing''s eyes glowed with brilliance, Meng Xing was not good at practicing, he was good at chess, calligraphy and painting, and he was also smart and had some means to solve cases.


    Even the dean of the academy was rushing for his calligraphy and painting, and UU Kanshu wanted to recruit him into the academy for free food and drink.


    Such a man is truly amazing!


    She looked at Meng Xing, and felt that the more she looked, the more she liked it, and her heart couldn''t help pounding.


    "Meng Xing, how can you write poetry? Why have I never seen you write poetry before, and you are also good at writing." Yang Xiaochui asked what everyone wanted to ask.


    "I have liked books since I was a child, and I used to study the Five Classics with my private school. These days, in the name of Senior Sister Xiao, I often go to the library to read books. So, when inspiration comes, it''s okay to write a poem." Meng Xing said.


    Everyone rolled their eyes. Occasionally, when inspiration comes, they can write a poem. If only it were that easy.


    I have never seen those scholars who have read poetry a lot to write such good poetry.


    It can only be said that Meng Xing was born with a talent for reading.


    Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian couldn''t help but take a few more glances at Meng Xing. This young man is really versatile. No wonder Senior Sister Xiao is so optimistic about him and takes care of him.


    Gu Qingzhuo''s heart was sour. This kid, who followed them down the mountain last time, was already attracting attention. This time, it was the same, and his prestige was lost.


    This made his always proud heart a little uncomfortable. In the past at Jianchi Peak, he was a high-profile existence.


    Soon, the restaurant staff came to a table of sumptuous wine and food. Except for Gu Qingzhuo who was a little depressed, everyone had a very happy meal.


    After eating, everyone decided to live in this restaurant, and tomorrow they would go to a senior apprentice who was in Changning County as the chief catcher.


    The next day, everyone came to the Changning county government office and saw the tall, dignified senior brother, Ding Haisheng, who was about forty years old.

 Chapter 26： , I am doing good deeds

    "Brother!"


    "Brother!"


    The seven people saluted Ding Haisheng one after another.


    "Brothers and sisters, you must be careful when you come here to investigate the matter of the Demon Sect. The people of the Demon Sect are cruel by nature and kill people without blinking an eye. I have already brought over the case files of the two dead warriors, you can take a closer look." Ding Haisheng said, and handed the file to Li Buxian.


    Li Buxian finished reading the dossier and handed it to Gu Qingzhuo, everyone took turns to read it, and finally handed it to Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing glanced at it. It was written very simply on the dossier. The two dead warriors were at the sixth and seventh levels of the Condensation Realm. One used a sword and the other used a knife. They were disciples of the Yinyue Sect. , his money was also robbed.


    Around the necks of these two warriors, there was a trace of black demonic energy, which was judged to be someone who had practiced demonic arts.


    For people in the martial arts system, the dantian spiritual veins are all gold, wood, water, fire, soil, and some special spiritual veins, such as thunder, wind, etc., and they will not be black magic energy at all.


    People from Taoism and Buddhism are even less able to cultivate this kind of devilish energy.


    "Junior brothers and sisters, do you see any problems?" Ding Haisheng asked. In order to find out the case and find out the murderer these days, he was too devastated, sleepless and sleepless, and only when he had no choice but to ask Zhenwuzong for help.


    "We can''t see any problem." Li Buxian and Gu Qingzhuo both shook their heads and said.


    "I can''t see it either. Meng Xing, how about you?" Luo Yao looked at Meng Xing and asked.


    "Senior Brother Ding, what kind of spiritual veins do these two warriors cultivate?" Meng Xing turned his head and asked Ding Haisheng.


    Ding Hai said: "One is the wood spirit vein, and the other is the earth spirit vein."


    "Have their spiritual veins been drained?"


    "No. The spiritual veins collapsed and dissipated when they died. The dantian did not dry up, and there was still some vitality left." Ding Hai said.


    "In this way, the people of the Demon Sect are either in a hurry and have no time to absorb the spiritual veins of these two warriors, or the exercises they practice are not suitable for absorbing the spiritual energy of the warriors," Meng Xing said.


    "Yes. Junior Brother''s analysis is very correct." Ding Haisheng looked a little sideways, this little junior brother''s cultivation base was the lowest, but he didn''t expect his mind to be very flexible.


    "Are the bodies of these two warriors still there?" Meng Xing asked.


    "I''m gone, I was taken away by the Yinyue Sect yesterday." Ding Hai said.


    The corpse is not there, and it is impossible to check the injuries of the corpse, which also increases the difficulty of solving the case.


    Meng Xing thought for a while and said, "Senior brother, are the fingerprints on your neck forward or backward?"


    "forward."


    "This means that the people from the Demon Sect attacked from behind. They were killed with one blow, and there is no trace of struggle?"


    "Yes, it was a sneak attack. One had no signs of struggle, and the other was sneak attacked while fighting with people. The weapons used showed signs of collision, and there were messy boot prints on the ground."


    "This shows that there are at least two people in the Demon Sect, and their strength should be on the same level as these two people, and the people who use the finger skills are stronger. They kill people in such a hurry and leave, obviously they have important things to do. , it was too late to absorb their vitality." Meng Xing said.


    "Yes! It''s possible. Junior Brother''s analysis is getting clearer and clearer." Ding Haisheng''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Where did the incident take place?"


    "In a remote alley in the south of the city, it happened to be night, and there was no one around." Ding Hai said.


    "Senior brother, let''s go there and have a look." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay, I''ll show you guys."


    Ding Haisheng took five more arresting heads, left the yamen, led the way in front, and a group of thirteen people went to the south of the city.


    The county government office was built in the north of the city, and it was a long way from the south of the city. When people on the street saw their group, they stepped aside and looked sideways.


    "Junior Brother Li, Elder Wu was also killed by someone from the Demon Sect? Have you found the murderer these days?" Ding Haisheng asked.


    These days, he also heard about what happened on Jianchi Peak.


    "Not yet, the people of Demon Sect are very cunning, and there is no other movement these days. I must find them out to avenge the master." Li Buxian said bitterly.


    In front of Meng Xing, system options appeared from time to time.


    [1. Continue forward for 20 meters and don''t look back. ¡¿


    [2. Enter the brothel next to it and have fun. ¡¿


    [Three, enter the pub next door and drink fifty pounds. ¡¿


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first option, the other options were not suitable for him, and it would be better to do less things that are not suitable for children.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    ¡­


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: alchemy +1]


    Meng Xing was a little speechless. The martial arts system basically didn''t require alchemy, and he even gave himself the technique of alchemy, and it was useless to ask for it.


    The martial arts system is more about absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, and also generating more aura in the body. Of course, you can also take a medicinal bath to increase the absorption speed of the aura, but it will not be like taking medicine like a sect.


    It is a three-point poisonous medicine. If you take too much medicine, you may die. It is said that there is a strong man in Daomen. When he is about to break through, he wants to speed up the speed by taking drugs, but he died.


    The formation is good, but Meng Xing has never set up the formation, because there is no utensil containing spiritual energy in his hand to arrange the formation.


    These utensils can only be made by people of Taoism.


    The martial arts system is best at being reckless, destroying everything with fierce power and sharp moves, but not these bells and whistles.


    This is very similar to Buddhism, because these martial arts practices are also born out of Buddhist practices.


    Just like the saying in the previous life, the world''s martial arts come from Shaolin.


    [1. There is an old grandmother in front, helping her across the street. ¡¿


    [Second, there is a big tree next to it, hug it and kiss it twenty times. ¡¿


    [Three, there is a strong man in front of him, UU reading gives him your wink. ¡¿


    Depend on! Are you serious about the system? Even such a disgusting option has come out! Is this asking me to disguise as a female boss?


    Meng Xing complained silently, decisively chose the first option, and hurried over to help the old lady to the other side of the street.


    Fortunately, the grandmothers of this era are very honest and honest, and they will not fall to the ground and blackmail me with money.


    Seeing the grandmother''s constant thanks, Meng Xing was very relieved.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    "Meng Xing, are you following us to investigate the case, or what? Why do you waste time doing these useless things?" Gu Qingzhuo said.


    Seeing Meng Xing buy food for beggars for a while, help grandpa to cross the street for a while, and help grandma to cross the street for a while, his behavior was weird, so everyone had to stop and wait for him for a while, Gu Qingzhuo was a little dissatisfied.


    Meng Xing glanced at him and said, "I''m accumulating virtue and doing good deeds. If you are dissatisfied, you can go first, go check it yourself, and don''t worry about me."


    At this time, if you can brush the system to smash the wool, Meng Xing will naturally not let it go.


    "Brother Meng, you are really a good person." Luo Yao said.


    "Good guy?"


    Meng Xing glanced at her. As a man, the most fearful thing is to be said by a woman: "You are a good person, we are not suitable, you should go find someone else!"


    We haven''t written a word yet, you don''t need to send me a good person card. Meng Xingxin said.


    Soon, everyone came to the remote alley in the south of the city. Although it was daytime, there were very few people walking in this place.


    "Since the murder case, there are not many people who dare to take this road." Ding Hai said.


    Everyone looked around carefully, trying to find some clues.

 Chapter 27： , analyze, trace

    Meng Xing looked around. The houses around the entrance of the alley seemed to be not very populated, most of them seemed to be abandoned, and the houses were also very dilapidated.


    "Although Changning County has a population of more than 100,000, most people still prefer to live in the north and east of the city, where the traffic is more developed, the goods transactions are more complete, and life is more convenient." Ding Haisheng said, seeing the doubts in Meng Xing''s eyes .


    Meng Xing nodded. When he walked all the way just now, the road here was relatively narrow.


    "Meng Xing, do you see anything?" Zhou Ruoqing asked.


    "No. The murderer killed too fast, and didn''t leave any traces on the wall." Meng Xing shook his head.


    "Then don''t we mean that we have come for nothing? If we knew this, we might as well walk around on the street, maybe we will find the traces of the magic door." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "You can walk around, no one will stop you." Meng Xing said.


    Gu Qingzhuo frowned and said, "Meng Xing, are you talking to a senior brother like this? It''s not polite."


    "Then I have to ask, Senior Brother, what is the process of solving the case?" Meng Xing said.


    "The process of solving the case? I didn''t solve the case, how do I know? Do you understand?" Gu Qingzhuo said angrily.


    "Although I don''t know the specifics, I also know that when solving a case, we must carefully observe the scene, collect clues, and then make bold assumptions, reason and verify step by step, and solve the case." Meng Xing said.


    Ding Haisheng thoughtfully said, "Junior brother, you are very reasonable. Your words have opened my eyes. I used to solve cases without any clue. I didn''t expect you, a layman, to understand. so much."


    Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian couldn''t help but glance at Meng Xing, a little surprised, he really knew a lot.


    "Although I have never seen Zhu Run, I have eaten pork. Although I have never solved a case, this kind of case-solving process can often be seen on TV in my previous life." Meng Xing said in his heart.


    "What does this have to do with the person who found the Demon Sect?" Gu Qingzhuo said stubbornly.


    "Of course it has something to do with it. Only by knowing more information can we know where the people from the Demon Sect have gone, and then find them." Meng Xing said.


    "Then do you know where they went? Everyone is gone, how can you know?" Gu Qingzhuo said in disbelief.


    Everyone else looked at Meng Xing, and from his appearance, he seemed very confident.


    "Of course. The footprints on the ground have been covered up over the past few days, so it''s hard to find them. But, have you noticed a detail?" Meng Xing asked.


    "What details?" Li Buxian asked.


    If he didn''t participate in the discussion, he felt that he was on the verge of becoming a marginal person, and he didn''t look like the senior guardian of the seven who was the leader of the team.


    "Look at the wall of this courtyard, is there a toe mark? The mud on the wall collapsed and became a toe mark."


    Meng Xing came to a nearby courtyard wall, pointed to a mark that could not be found if he didn''t look carefully, and said. Here is what he just observed.


    "This shows that there is a person with relatively low strength who can''t jump over, and has to rely on this wall to climb over, but this wall is also a bit rotten, so if you lightly touch it, you will leave footprints." Meng Xing said.


    "Could it be that all the people from the Demon Sect live in this yard?" Yang Xiaochui said.


    "Those people must have left and won''t stay here." Luo Yao said thoughtfully.


    "Yes! They kill people in such a hurry. Obviously they have something to do and won''t stay here. However, it is possible for them to leave through this courtyard. What''s behind the courtyard?" Meng Xing finally asked.


    "The back of the yard is close to the South City Gate. From here, it is indeed much closer than the detour. So, they left at the South City Gate?" Ding Hai said.


    "Yes, this is very possible. Moreover, these people are very familiar with this area, so they know that they can go directly to the South City Gate through the back door of this courtyard." Meng Xing said.


    After a pause, he said again: "However, we still have to go in and search to see if we find anything."


    "There is no need to search. We have searched the surrounding houses, and there is no abnormality. No one lives in this yard. The family who lived in the original house has already moved to the north of the city." Ding Hai said.


    Three options appeared in front of Meng Xing''s eyes.


    [1. Go in and search, and come out from the backyard. ¡¿


    [Two, beat Gu Qingzhuo. ¡¿


    [Three, said to Luo Yao: "Yao Yao, take the ground as the seat and the sky as the quilt, can we sleep together?"]


    Meng Xing looked at Gu Qingzhuo, although he really wanted to beat him up, but his cultivation was about to be exposed, and he had forged a grudge.


    As for the third option, it was a love story that made Meng Xing''s scalp tingle, and it had a light meaning.


    The two of them haven''t written a word yet, so if they say it like this, they will only be scolded by the other side as insane.


    And there must be a lot of trouble in the follow-up. For those troubles, it is not worth it to get rewards.


    So Meng Xing chose the first item and said, "Go in and have a look, maybe there will be new discoveries."


    Without waiting for the others to speak, he jumped to the wall, glanced inside the wall, found no danger, and jumped in.


    Meng Xing had already entered, and the others had to jump in one by one. Their cultivation was stronger than the third-order Meng Xing showed. Naturally, they did not have to jump to the wall, but directly entered the courtyard.


    The courtyard is covered with bluestone blocks, and it is not overgrown with weeds, only some weeds spread in the gaps.


    All the way in, no footprints were found. Obviously, the people from the Demon Sect were also very careful, and the footprints and the like had been smoothed out.


    Passing through the backyard, climbed over the wall again, and came to the south gate of the city.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Agility +1]


    It seems that simple tasks are really not dangerous, and the system is still reliable, leaving me leeway and will not put me to death. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    "Meng Xing, what new discovery do you have? There is nothing but let us go for nothing?" Gu Qingzhuo asked.


    "Of course there is. It''s just that you didn''t look carefully." Meng Xing glanced at him and said.


    "Humph! I don''t believe it anymore, you can see that." Gu Qingzhuo was naturally unwilling to admit defeat.


    "We walked all the way just now and found that the yard is not very dilapidated. It seems that someone has cleaned the yard, especially the backyard, and planted some wild vegetables." Meng Xing said.


    "What does this mean?" He looked at Gu Qingzhuo and asked.


    "Indicating that this place was once the stronghold of the Demon Sect?" Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "Yes! Senior Brother Gu, you are finally wise again." Meng Xing said.


    Gu Qingzhuo was not happy, he glanced at him, and said coldly, "Could it be that the way I have always behaved, in your opinion, is very stupid?"


    "Yes, that''s what you are!" Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    He said in his mouth, "How could it be? Senior Brother Gu is a master of the Condensation Realm. He is extremely talented, and naturally he is not stupid."


    Gu Qingzhuo snorted, and the cold expression on his face eased a lot.


    "It seems that you are really arrogant! My words can be regarded as honoring you and selling you a little face." Meng Xing thought to himself.


    "What''s next?" Ding Haisheng heard Meng Xing''s analysis was clear and logical, and the results of the analysis were very reasonable. He was very impressed, and unconsciously gave up his dominant position.


    "Senior Brother Ding, the troops will be divided into two groups. You can send a few people to stare at this yard to see if there is any situation. Let''s go to the southern suburbs of this city and search for the surrounding villages." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." Ding Haisheng nodded, and then let the three men stay here, and the others went outside the city to track down.

 Chapter 28： , it is impossible to admit defeat in this life

    "Meng Xing is really smart. Everyone doesn''t know how to search for the enemy. He is ready to search the entire county like looking for a needle in a haystack, but he has determined the scope of the search, and the entire scope has been reduced a lot." Zhou Ruoqing praised.


    "You seem to be very interested in Meng Xing, and you do everything you can to say good things to her." Ye Xuelian glanced at her.


    Zhou Ruoqing was a little shy and said, "No. I just admire him a little bit."


    Luo Yao said softly: "Although his cultivation base is not very good, when faced with things, he can analyze the problem faster than everyone else. I still admire him a little bit."


    "Senior Sister Luo, you were also captured by him?" Ye Xuelian said with a light smile.


    Luo Yao shook her head and said, "What Luo Yao likes must be a peerless genius like Senior Brother Yao Jianyu. Meng Xing can''t move my heart."


    "Brother Yao Jianyu?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuelian smiled and said nothing.


    Senior Brother Yao is the most powerful peerless genius among the inner disciples, and he is on a par with Senior Sister Liu, and has been accepted by the Peak Master as a true disciple.


    The person he likes is also Senior Sister Liu. Luo Yao wants to get involved, I am afraid it is very difficult, unless she also has the same peerless talent as Senior Sister Liu, then it is possible to attract Senior Brother Yao''s attention.


    "When I go back this time, I''m going to be promoted to an inner disciple. My cultivation base has already reached the seventh-order Pulse Opening Realm." Luo Yao said lightly.


    Ye Xuelian had a surprised look in her eyes, nodded and said, "Senior Sister Luo, you will definitely not be worse than Senior Sister Liu."


    The three women spoke in a low voice, walking slowly, closely following Ding Haisheng, Gu Qingzhuo, Li Buxian, Meng Xing and others.


    Soon, everyone came to a village outside the city, but Meng Xing stopped and said, "Senior Brother Ding, just go to the village with me and have a look, too many people may startle the snake, and also disturb the villagers."


    "You''re still thinking about it. What about the others?" Ding Hai asked.


    "Others go around outside the village and spread out. Once they find something unusual, don''t alert the enemy. They will meet here in an hour to discuss." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." Ding Hai said.


    Immediately, Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui joined a group, Gu Qingzhuo, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, Ye Xuelian, and the others, and three other groups of catching fast, and went to other directions.


    On the other hand, Ding Haisheng and Meng Xing walked towards the village and came to the square in the village. There were five or six children playing and playing. There were several patches on their clothes. When they saw them, they just glanced curiously. Continue to chase and play.


    "It''s still these children who are carefree." Meng Xing couldn''t help but think of when he was a child in his previous life.


    The two walked from the beginning of the village to the end of the village, and the system also triggered several options, but they were all relatively simple, and there was nothing unusual.


    Through the last investigation, Meng Xing felt that the system on his body could actually assist in the investigation, discovering some anomalies and dangers hidden in the dark, and analyzing them through the system.


    For example, the cave that was blocked by boulders last time, if there is no system prompt, it is easy to ignore it.


    Moreover, even if you find out, if you remove the boulder and break in by yourself, you will easily encounter great danger.


    Through the system, you can completely avoid it yourself.


    Ding Haisheng found Muzheng and asked if any strangers had come in the village in recent days. Muramasa shook his head and said no.


    After asking some more things, the two returned to the front of the village.


    An hour later, the others came back one after another, all saying that they found nothing.


    So, everyone went to search several other nearby villages, and they were busy for a few hours, but they didn''t get any results.


    "Your solution doesn''t work." Gu Qingzhuo glanced at Meng Xing. Meng Xing was leading the investigation all day. Seeing that there was no gain, he was naturally a little gloating.


    This is simply a slap in the face of the other party. It is a waste of everyone''s time and effort. If you don''t come up with any results, do you still have the nerve to lead the investigation?


    Meng Xing glanced at Gu Qingzhuo and said, "If you have a way, then tell me how you come to check? Everyone can follow you to check."


    Gu Qingzhuo suddenly choked up and asked him to find a way to search the entire Changning County.


    But it is also time-consuming, manpower and material resources, and it may not be rewarded, and it may be a surprise.


    "Actually, it''s not that there is no gain. At least it is certain that the people of the Demon Gate are not hiding in the villages outside the city, but hiding in a more secluded place, ready to make bigger things happen." Ding Hai said.


    Everyone nodded, and what Senior Brother Ding said made sense.


    "Senior Brother Ding, where is the sect of Yinyue Sect?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Yinyue Sect is actually a small sect with only more than 30 people, so it is not well-known in the rivers and lakes. Their sect was built on a mountain in the southeast of the city, and they changed their name to Yinyue Peak. The distance is long. Ning County is about fifty miles away. Well, it''s about the same distance from Changning County to Zhenwuzong, except that one is in the north and the other is in the south." Ding Hai said.


    "In this way, from Yinyue Sect to Zhenwu Sect, it is only over a hundred miles away." Meng Xing said.


    "Yes."


    "How many years has the Yinyue Sect been established?" Meng Xing asked again.


    "It''s only been two years, so there are not many people who are developing now. In a radius of hundreds of miles, our True Martial Sect is still very famous. Our True Martial Sect has been established for five hundred years, so many people would rather join. True Martial Sect." Ding Hai said.


    Meng Xing nodded. The Zhenwu Sect was established for five hundred years. Naturally, it has a deeper background. That kind of small sect is naturally incomparable.


    "However, we are not as good as the Jue Shenzong, the great sect that has been standing for more than a thousand years. In our Daqin, the most powerful Xiuwu sect is Jue Shenzong." Ding Haisheng sighed.


    "It''s natural." Meng Xing returned to the original topic, "How is the cultivation of the strongest person in Yinyue Sect?"


    "The strongest person is their Sect Master Mu Zhenkui. It is said that his cultivation base has reached the middle stage of Spirit Refinement. It is more than enough to be the elder of our sect."


    The eighth-grade condensing phase condenses the phase spirit. According to the size of the phase spirit, it is divided into ten grades, that is, the first to tenth grade. According to the level of spiritual refinement, it is divided into four levels: consummation, late stage, middle stage, and early stage.


    Now Meng Xing''s true cultivation is also in the early stage of Spirit Refinement. If he encounters the Sect Master of Yueyue Sect, he can compete with him.


    "Junior Brother Meng, why are you asking about Yinyue Sect?" Ding Haisheng asked strangely.


    "Tomorrow morning, let''s go to Yinyue Sect to see. I suspect that the people from the Demon Sect may have left here to deal with the Yinyue Sect. The Demon Sect killed the two warriors of the Yinyue Sect. There is also a reason, it may be to warn Yinyue Sect, or it may be deliberately trying to lure them out to kill." Meng Xing said.


    "So, we turned around outside the city for a day and couldn''t find anyone from the Demon Sect."


    Everyone kept nodding their heads.


    Meng Xing said with a half-smiling smile, "Senior Brother Gu, do you think it was a waste of time for us to search outside the city?"


    Gu Qingzhuo was speechless, Meng Xing''s analysis was so reasonable, he couldn''t think of a reason to refute it for a while.


    But it is impossible for him to admit defeat. It is impossible for him to admit defeat in this life. How can his master of the condensing phase be inferior to a junior brother who is only at the third level of the open pulse realm?


    So, everyone returned to the city, and along the way, Meng Xing was also brushing the system, and the attribute value was rising.


    "Not bad, not bad! It''s much better to brush outside than at Jianchi Peak. However, my hands are also itchy. I haven''t chopped firewood for a day, and I feel like my muscles and bones haven''t relaxed, and I feel a little uncomfortable. What a bummer!" Meng Xing I thought to myself.

 Chapter 29： , Yinyuezong

    When I passed the Yuexian Restaurant, I saw many scholars standing in the restaurant, noisily, like a vegetable market.


    "What are these people doing?" Meng Xing was a little curious. He walked in and saw that they were all standing in front of his calligraphy and painting, commenting one by one, and foaming in his mouth.


    But more than that, the admiration for the poem and the unique, but incomparably beautiful, thin gold font.


    Some people even took out pen and ink and copied the calligraphy and painting.


    The restaurant owner saw Meng Xing at a glance. He walked over with a smile and said, "Brother Meng, are you here? Come, come, go in and sit inside. I''ll let the guy cook a table of good wine and good food right away."


    "free of charge?"


    "No, no! I made a lot of money today by relying on your calligraphy and painting. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have made that much. Many scholars came here because of your name, and even some stunning brothel women came. I have stepped on this restaurant." Boss Zhao said with a smile.


    He now wants to offer Meng Xing as the God of Wealth and write a few more calligraphy and paintings for him. In that way, wouldn''t he be able to make money?


    And just that calligraphy and painting, someone wanted to buy it with five hundred taels of silver just now, but he refused to live or die. Even if he sells a calligraphy and painting, he will never lose money.


    The amount of money spent to entertain Meng Xing for free is simply a drop in the bucket, nothing more than the money for a few ingredients.


    "I have so many brothers, can we come together?" Meng Xing said, pointing to a dozen people outside.


    "Yes, yes! You can eat and drink as you like in the private room of No. Jiazi on the second floor." Boss Zhao said.


    "Boss Zhao, you are really generous. However, this also shows that you really made a lot of money today!" Meng Xing patted his shoulder and laughed.


    Soon, Li Buxian, Gu Qingzhuo, Yang Xiaochui, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, Ye Xuelian and others walked in. Ding Haisheng also walked in with three catchers, and walked into the private room of the Jiazi number on the second floor. .


    "Junior Brother Meng, the Moon Immortal Restaurant is very expensive, we can''t afford it! The county yamen is a poor yamen, and they don''t have so much money to reimburse us." Ding Hai said.


    In this Yuexian Restaurant, a simple meal would cost fifty taels of silver, and on top of that, it would cost ordinary people half a year''s expenses. With so many of them, it would cost at least thirty or forty taels of silver.


    "Don''t worry, the restaurant owner invited us for free, and we will live here for free tonight, so we won''t go back with you." Meng Xing said.


    "How...this...how is this possible?" Ding Haisheng said in shock.


    "Senior Brother Ding, do you see what the scholars below are doing?" Yang Xiaochui laughed.


    "I''m looking at a calligraphy and painting." Ding Haisheng naturally saw it when he went upstairs just now.


    "That''s a poem Meng Xing wrote for this Yuexian restaurant. With so many people here, the threshold is almost broken. The owner of the restaurant can only make a profit, so why would he ask for our money? He wants Meng Xing too. Write a few more pictures for him so that he can make money." Yang Xiaochui said.


    "So it is." Ding Haisheng was stunned, "I didn''t expect Junior Brother Meng to be so knowledgeable and talented, it''s really rare!"


    You must know that most of the people who practice martial arts are rough people. Even if they read books, they can at most know some characters. They can understand the martial arts scriptures.


    Meng Xing is backward in martial arts, but he is so talented, which can be regarded as making up for his shortcomings. Especially today, his case-solving operation is even more impressive, and no one will look down on him.


    The restaurant staff quickly brought two tables of wine and food, which were so rich that Ding Haisheng couldn''t help swallowing. Although he was a member of the government, his monthly salary was not enough to come here for a meal, unless he was exploiting the people. , but he has always forbidden himself and his subordinates to do these unclean work, so his life is not rich.


    The eyes of those hunters also glowed green, and they wished they could throw their entire faces on the table. There are so many delicacies from mountains and seas that they have never eaten before.


    Everyone enjoyed their meal, like the wind and the clouds, and ate all the wine and food from the two tables.


    After drinking and eating, the man cleared the table, and everyone sat and drank tea and chatted, and discussed tomorrow''s affairs by the way. Seeing that it was going to get dark, Ding Haisheng went back with a few heads.


    While Meng Xing and others lived here, the restaurant owner arranged a good room.


    The next morning, Meng Xing and the others got up, ate breakfast, and went outside to see Ding Haisheng waiting at the door with three arresting heads.


    So, the group went out of the city gate and walked in the direction of Yinyue Sect.


    Ding Haisheng said as he walked: "Changning County is short of horses, so I can only aggrieve the younger brothers and sisters to walk."


    In this era, it is not easy to find a horse, and Changning County is not a rich county. The trade is average, and there are not many merchants. It is even more difficult to find a horse.


    And a martial artist can only fly for a short time, but not for a long time, only if he has reached the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm or higher. If you want to fly for a long time, you must have a higher level.


    Unless you are a Taoist, you can rely on magic weapons to fly when you are at a low level.


    As Meng Xing walked, he was observing the situation around him, speculating about various possible situations in his mind.


    Make bold assumptions, and then check carefully. Now he is gradually honing his skills.


    It is also fortunate that in the past life, he had seen a lot of the plots of solving cases, and now they appeared in his mind one by one, which also allowed him to ponder carefully according to these experiences.


    If it is purely blind thinking by oneself, it is completely black-eyed, and it is impossible to imagine the various situations that may occur.


    This is also the importance of experience.


    After walking on the official road for an hour, after turning a detour, I walked to a relatively narrow mountain road.


    "Senior brother, have you been to Yinyue Sect before?" Meng Xing asked.


    "No. But I have checked the case in a nearby village before, and heard from a nearby hunter that this road goes straight and you can reach Yinyue Peak. UU Reading " Ding Hai said.


    Meng Xing nodded.


    The crowd walked for another hour, passed through several valleys along the way, and came to the bottom of the highest mountain.


    "This mountain should be Yinyue Peak." Ding Haisheng looked at the mountain and said.


    "There is a rocky road here, which should lead to Yinyue Sect." Li Buxian said.


    "Should we go up the mountain? The sect master of Yinyue Sect is a master in the realm of refining spirits. If we go up like this, we may annoy him. If we fight, we will not be able to match him even with so many people together." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    Ding Hai said: "I have prepared a greeting card."


    "It''s still senior brother who thinks well." Li Buxian said.


    Meng Xing had three options in front of him.


    [1. Leave this place directly and go back. ¡¿


    [2. Go up the mountain to visit Yinyue Sect. ¡¿


    [Three, lead someone to kill Yinyue Sect. ¡¿


    Meng Xing looked at the three options and was a little surprised. The first option showed that there would not be many problems, but the second and third risk factors were stronger than the other.


    However, there is no dangerous result prompt, which means that he can still deal with it, but he may have to expose his strength to deal with it.


    "Slow! We must get out of here and go back quickly." Meng Xing said.


    "What''s wrong?" Ding Hai said, he was holding the invitation, and was about to let one of the catchers go up the mountain to deliver it first.


    "Let''s go first, wait for a while." Meng Xing turned around and walked back.


    Everyone was stunned. Isn''t this kidding everyone? I came to the front of the family''s sect, but I didn''t even visit.


    When he came here, he said he would come, and now he said he would go back when he went back. Is it still going to investigate the case? Can''t check the people of Momen?

 Chapter 30： , Is this OK?

    "Come on, it''s too late, come with me." Meng Xing said.


    Then everyone came back to their senses and followed behind him.


    "Meng Xing, what are you trying to do?" Luo Yao said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Nothing to do, just follow me." Meng Xing said.


    After walking for a while, a system prompt popped up in front of Meng Xing.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    "Meng Xing, everyone won''t leave until you finish talking." Gu Qingzhuo said with a frown.


    "Everyone has forgotten one thing, that is, we don''t know what the character of the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect is. If he goes up the mountain rashly, if he is from the Demon Sect, then we may be caught in the net." Meng Xing said.


    "People from Demon Sect? Yinyue Sect was established by people from Demon Sect?" Ding Hai said.


    "It''s entirely possible." Meng Xing said:


    "Therefore, going up the mountain may be extremely dangerous. And all of us together cannot be the opponent of that sect master."


    "How do you explain the two warriors of Yinyue Sect who were killed by the Demon Sect?" Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "They won''t find two ghosts to come out? Or find out that two of them are traitors and just kill them?" Meng Xing said.


    It''s entirely possible.


    "Furthermore, along the way, there is another puzzling place." Meng Xing said again.


    "What''s confusing?" Li Buxian asked.


    "This way, we have all been walking on mountain roads and trails, and we have passed through several valleys, but there is no one to stop us or ask us. As a sect, it seems that there is no defense." Ding Haishengruo said thoughtfully.


    "Yes. This is where it gets confusing," Meng Xing said.


    Everyone finally accepted this explanation and continued to walk back.


    ¡­


    When passing through a valley, a dozen people suddenly poured out of the valley and surrounded Meng Xing, Ding Haisheng and others.


    "Haha! I knew you people from the True Martial Sect would come here. We have been waiting here for a long time, and we are going to wipe you all out!"


    A tall man with a sullen face walked out, followed by three masters. The eyes of the big man were black, as if shrouded in black energy, but his eyes were as sharp as swords, piercing the heart.


    Those three masters also had a layer of black energy looming on their bodies, and their eyes were full of evil.


    "So, that''s why the system prompted me to come back?" Meng Xing looked at these people and immediately understood.


    The strength of these people, the highest seems to be the eighth-rank realm, is not much different from the strength of other people, but to him, these people are not a threat at all.


    Therefore, when I passed here just now, the system did not pop up an option. Or because these people were lying in ambush in the distance just now, the system did not detect it, and there was no pop-up option.


    After they all passed, these talents appeared behind, ready to make an interception.


    "Meng Xing, you guessed in advance that they might appear to intercept us?" Ding Haisheng looked at the dozen or so people and said in shock.


    Holding the knife in his hand, he was on guard.


    "Yes. That''s why I said, let''s get out of here quickly." Meng Xing said.


    "If we go up the mountain, we may be wrapped in dumplings. There are experts in the seventh-rank **** refining realm on the mountain, and it may be too late to escape."


    Everyone else was also shocked. They didn''t expect Meng Xing to guess so accurately. It was like a god''s calculation.


    His actions were equivalent to saving everyone''s life.


    Luo Yao, Ye Xuelian and others had some dissatisfaction at the moment, but now they disappeared, and there was a cold sweat on their bodies.


    Gu Qingzhuo was also secretly shocked. Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse to go up the mountain rashly, otherwise he might not know how he died.


    These demons are really good at this kind of conspiracy calculation.


    However, it is impossible for him to bow his head and say soft words to Meng Xing, not in this lifetime.


    A person of the third rank of Open Pulse Realm is not worthy of his softness.


    Looking at these demons, he was even a little excited. Finally, he had the chance to make a move. It''s time for him to show, it''s time for him to raise his eyebrows.


    What if I have extraordinary intelligence, I will do my best.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingzhuo stepped out, looked directly at the sinister man, and said coldly, "Are you from the Demon Sect?"


    "Of course. Only people from the Demon Sect would dare to fight against you, and would dare to kill you disciples of the martial arts sect," said the sinister man.


    "However, killing one or two at a time is really unpleasant. The best way is to attract all of you and kill a dozen of you at once. If you kill enough, then you will be happy. So, we thought Way to attract you all here."


    "However, you were so vigilant that when you were about to go up the mountain, you changed your mind and turned back."


    "Tsk tsk, you martial arts disciples, it''s really not easy. We have to come out of the ambush and kill you!"


    The dark man''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Today, this is your burial place. The feng shui here is also good, and it is very suitable for you."


    His eyes swept the audience, and he took a few more glances at Luo Yao''s three women, and said, "Yes, yes! Let''s grab these girls back for everyone''s enjoyment! Beauty, you will definitely want to die. Yes, very comfortable."


    Gu Qingzhuo was so angry that he was so arrogant.


    He held the long sword in his hand, and the Condensation Realm cultivation base on his body erupted, and a golden and slightly hot phantom appeared behind him, which was the phantom condensed by his sixth-order golden spiritual veins.


    The golden phantom stagnated for a while, then rushed into his body and combined with his power.


    "Whoosh!" He moved, slashed out with a sword, and said with a long whistle , "Go to hell!"


    A golden glow spewed out from the sword and rushed towards the sinister man.


    "Looking for death! Come on together, kill them!" The sullen man waved his hands and said, his eyes grim. His body moved, the black demonic energy emanating from his body, and he instantly fought with Gu Qingzhuo.


    when! when! when!


    In the hand of the shady man is a long sword, and between the swings, there are black rays of light, which collide with Gu Qingzhuo''s long sword.


    The three masters behind him also fought with the three women, Ding Haisheng, Li Buxian, and Luo Yao, and the rest rushed to the three Chakuai, Yang Xiaochui, Meng Xing and others.


    All of a sudden, the sound of ping-pong-pong in the entire valley was endless, and everyone was fighting together, fighting fiercely.


    It''s just that Meng Xing was a little speechless. A guy whose strength was almost equal to the fifth rank of the Open Pulse Realm was chasing him. He couldn''t kill this guy.


    This guy was even more energetic, desperately pushing Meng Xing to run.


    Meng Xing took this guy around a dozen times between several big trees, knocked him out, and suddenly stumbled over him with his foot, the guy slammed his head into the tree, and with a click, the tree stumbled. Broken roots.


    This guy had gold stars in his eyes, rolled his eyes, and fainted on the ground.


    "Is that okay?"


    Not far away, Ding Haisheng, Luo Yao and others were fighting with the enemy while paying attention to this side, worried about Meng Xing''s safety. Seeing this scene, their eyes widened in disbelief.


    boom!


    Ding Haisheng kicked the opponent together with one kick, and then beheaded the enemy with one knife. He is a master of the ninth rank of Condensation Realm, and his opponent''s cultivation base is in the middle stage of the eighth-rank Asura Realm in the Demon Cultivation System, so he is naturally not his opponent.

 Chapter 31： , why dont I help you

    Ding Haisheng solved the opponent, and then joined forces with Gu Qingzhuo to deal with the monstrous man.


    This shady man''s cultivation base is slightly inferior to Ding Haisheng in the late stage of the eighth-rank Asura realm, but slightly higher than Gu Qingzhuo. After a dozen moves, Gu Qingzhuo kept retreating, making his face more and more ugly.


    He originally wanted to show off, but when he vomited, he felt depressed. Who knew this guy would be so powerful, but the more he fought, the more depressed he became.


    At this moment, Ding Haisheng joined in, Gu Qingzhuo''s pressure suddenly lightened, and he shouted, "Senior Brother Ding, I will entangle him with all my strength, you take the opportunity to kill him."


    "Okay!" Ding Hai let out a long roar, walked around behind the enemy, and slashed over with a knife, shadows of the sword.


    The monstrous man was left and right, and soon fell into a predicament.


    Meng Xing had three options in front of him.


    [One, hide on the side. ¡¿


    [Second, go forward and hug the three women and leave this place. ¡¿


    [Three, a battle with the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect. ¡¿


    "The head of Yinyue Sect is here, and the system actually gave me a hint?" Meng Xing was suddenly surprised.


    Also, I stepped forward and hugged the three women away. Can I do such a difficult move by myself? It''s okay to hold two, but three unless you have three heads and six arms.


    He decisively chose the first option, staying away from the battlefield and hiding behind a rock.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    However, Senior Brother Ding and the others are in trouble. When the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect comes, they will definitely lose, and they must come up with a plan to save them.


    At this moment, more than a dozen figures came straight from the direction of Yinyue Sect. A middle-aged man at the head came faster and whistled, and instantly came to Ding Haisheng and Gu Qingzhuo''s side, punching one at a time, The two were directly beaten and flew out, blood spurting from their mouths.


    "Arrest these two people," said the middle-aged man.


    Soon, two people rushed to Ding Haisheng and Gu Qingzhuo''s side and put knives on the necks of the two people, making them afraid to move easily.


    "Meet the sect master!" The shady man stepped forward, bowed and saluted, saying, "Fortunately, the sect master came quickly, otherwise his subordinates would have been killed by the two of them. Many thanks to the sect master for saving you!"


    The Sect Master of Yinyue Sect, Mu Zhenkui, glanced at him and said, "Go and arrest the others as well, we can''t kill them for the time being."


    "Yes!"


    With a knife in hand, the shady man quickly beat Li Buxian to the point of vomiting blood and arrested him.


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian were only at the sixth and seventh stages of the Open Pulse Realm, and they were not the opponents of the others. They all turned pale and were arrested.


    Yang Xiaochui and the three arrests from Changning County were not spared either, and they all escorted them to the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect.


    Mu Zhenkui said, "Just these people?"


    "There is one more, escape! The cultivation base is only at the third level of the Pulse Realm." The sinister man said.


    "Send out a few people to capture that person, but none of them can escape. I can''t ruin my plan!" Mu Zhenkui said.


    "Yes!" The shady man asked a few stronger men to arrest him.


    "Then, you notified the Zhenwu Sect Jianchi Peak and said that their disciples were caught by us. I want them to go back and forth one by one. However, this time, I can''t be around Yinyuezong. Yinyuezong is a My roots cannot be discovered by the people of the True Martial Sect." Mu Zhenkui said.


    "These people, put them in a black prison, and let them never see the light of day. When the matter is over, kill them all!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Ding Haisheng, Gu Qingzhuo, Li Buxian and others were all desperate.


    Ding Haisheng stared at the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect, and said in a hoarse voice, "Sect Master Mu, you are really good at planning, and you actually made such a big circle to plot against us."


    "I didn''t expect that Yinyue Sect was also established by Demon Sect. You all want to deal with my Zhenwu Sect under the banner of Xiuwu Sect?"


    Mu Zhenkui glanced at him and said, "That''s right! Let those of you who cultivate martial arts think that we are your kind, and then I will deal with you in secret and kill you one by one. True martial arts, There is no need to exist in the future.¡±


    "You people from the Demon Sect, it''s really damn!" Ding Hai said.


    The sinister man kicked over, kicked Ding Haisheng to the ground, stepped on his body, and said, "If you say another word to the devil, I will kill you with one knife!"


    On the other side, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and their hearts were extremely desperate.


    "Senior sister, we fall into their hands, and I''m afraid we will suffer their insults." Ye Xuelian said.


    "We must not be humiliated. If they dare to insult us, we will bite our tongues and commit suicide." Luo Yao said.


    "Meng Xing escaped, he will definitely find someone to rescue us." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "It''s all his fault for this matter. If he hadn''t asked us to come here, we wouldn''t have fallen into the hands of these guys." Ye Xuelian complained.


    "This is because the enemy''s calculations are too deep, they will definitely bring us all here, and then kill us all." Luo Yao said.


    The more they talked, the more desperate they became. When they thought of the dark prison, their eyes were full of horror.


    At this moment, a man in black clothes, whose entire head was wrapped in black cloth, with only one pair of eyes exposed, appeared in the sight of everyone. The speed of the approaching person was very fast. In front of the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect.


    "Yo! What are you all doing? Go to war! I like things that are hands-on." The visitor said in a hoarse voice, biting a twig in his mouth, glanced at the audience, and said.


    This person is naturally Meng Xing. He hid nearby and took the opportunity to change to a set of night travel suits that he had prepared in advance. This was prepared when he went down the mountain to brush the system and put it in the small copper. With this storage magic weapon, it is true It is much easier to hide anything.


    At this moment, he had to come out to deal with these Yinyue Sect people and save Senior Brother Ding and the others.


    Mu Zhenkui''s eyes narrowed, he couldn''t feel the powerful aura from this person, but the speed at which the other party appeared in front of him just now was faster than the speed at which he went all out.


    "Who are you?" Mu Zhenkui shouted. UU Reading


    "The person who plays with you... No, the person who plays with you!" Meng Xing said in a snarky manner, his eyes full of disgust.


    There seems to be some ambiguity about this.


    "I won''t kill nameless ghosts under my sword, report your name!"


    "I can''t change my name, I can''t change my surname, it''s Bai Xia, my surname is Bai, my name is Xia!" Meng Xing stretched.


    The crowd is messy in a gust of wind. Seeing that you are dressed in black and numb, and even your head is covered with black cloth, can you be called a "white man"? Black man is about the same.


    Meng Xing saw that the big man of prey was still stepping on Ding Haisheng, and the twig in his mouth spit, and immediately flew towards the big man of prey, like a shooting star flying arrows, instantly inserted into his thigh.


    "Ow!" The big man of prey suddenly hugged his thigh, jumped up, fell to the ground with a bang, and hugged his thigh, "My leg, my thigh is gone, ooh! It hurts me, it hurts me to death It''s gone!"


    I saw the twig stuck in his thigh, sticking out from the other side, completely piercing his leg bone.


    It''s just a small twig, and it can do this. Mu Zhenkui''s eyes were solemn, and he asked himself if he couldn''t spit out a small branch, he would pierce the bones of a person''s leg.


    What kind of martial arts is this?


    "Hey! I thought your leg was an iron leg, so I wanted to try it, but I didn''t expect that it couldn''t resist my twig. I''m really sorry! If you want me to help you treat it, cut this leg off. !" Meng Xing said.


    The howl of the big man of prey stopped immediately, his face changed greatly, he quickly got up from the ground, jumped on one leg, away from Meng Xing.


    This guy is really scary. If he doesn''t run, he''s worried that his legs are gone.


    "Hey! Ben Baixia is well-intentioned, what are you running for?" Meng Xing shook his head.

 Chapter 32： , Bai Xia, the situation is reversed

    Mu Zhenkui''s face was ugly, he slowly drew out his big sword, the sword light was clear, pointed at Meng Xing, and said, "I don''t care if you are a white or black warrior, but you dare to meddle in my Mu Zhenkui''s business today, so you have to do it. The devil under my knife!"


    "Kill!" As soon as he moved, the aura all over his body suddenly radiated, and a thick earthy aura condensed on the knife, driving the knife faster, and slammed into Meng Xing.


    The knife is thick and full of murderous aura.


    "Hey! How do you say you can fight? I''m not ready!" Meng Xing said, with a ghostly movement, he suddenly appeared behind Mu Zhenkui, and hit him with an elbow.


    With a bang, Mu Zhenkui slammed into the air and ran forward. He couldn''t stand firm at all, and he couldn''t hold back his sword qi. He slashed at one of his subordinates, slashing his body in two, and his energy continued. It also smashed another subordinate.


    Two of them died in an instant, but they still died under the sword of the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect.


    This scene made Ding Haisheng, Gu Qingzhuo, Li Buxian, Luo Yao and others look at it in shock. This method is too powerful! Master! Really a master!


    But why is there no spiritual power in this person? Did he use pure physical strength?


    The rest of the Yinyue Sect were so frightened that they quickly dispersed. It was really terrifying. It was a waste of time to be affected by this kind of battle.


    Meng Xing felt the power of his physical body, but he didn''t expect that the empowerment of this system would be so powerful, and the agility speed was also very fast, like lightning possessed.


    This was Meng Xing''s first time fighting an enemy. He didn''t know how powerful his physical strength was, but he felt that it was slightly stronger than the three spiritual veins in his body.


    In order to develop in a low-key manner, he also took great pains, and did not want people to know his strength. He could only use the alias of Bai Xia and come out to save people, and he did not intend to use the power of the spiritual veins to fight the enemy purely with his physical body.


    Now it seems that the system is still very powerful, making his physical body so powerful.


    In fact, the martial arts system also has physical training. For example, the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm uses the vitality of the spiritual veins in the body to temper the physical body, making the physical body like a golden bell, and can withstand more powerful resistance.


    But it is very difficult to want the flesh to contain powerful power. Unless it is like Meng Xing, there is a systematic empowerment, or a cultivation method of the highest grade of heaven, it is possible.


    However, it is said that the heaven-level best practice method has been lost, and no one can obtain it.


    Mu Zhenkui''s eyes were gloomy, but he didn''t expect that when he shot, he accidentally cut off two of his subordinates.


    And Meng Xing''s exercises were so cunning and bizarre, making him hard to guard against.


    What did this sudden appearance come to do? Even at a critical moment to obstruct his good deeds.


    If today''s incident were to spread out, the Yinyue Sect stronghold that he had spent two years building with great effort might not be able to be preserved.


    Mu Zhenkui''s eyes were sharp and he let out a whistling sound, waving the knife in his hand, his body was like a milk swallow thrown into the forest, beheading Meng Xing.


    "Kill! Die!"


    With a bang, the knife slashed to the ground, and a large pit was cracked on the ground, but Meng Xing''s figure disappeared.


    Mu Zhenkui was alert in his heart, and moved to the right, a fist had already slammed into him, and he seemed to hear the sound of a broken spine.


    boom!


    Mu Zhenkui fell and flew out, throwing a dog chewing **** and stuffing his mouth with mud.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Mu Zhenkui was about to go crazy and spit out a mouthful of dirt.


    As the suzerain of Yinyue Sect, he has always been paying attention to his image, but at this moment, he has dropped a **** in many hands. His image must have fallen sharply. When his subordinates see him, they will all think of what he looks like now.


    How can this be endured?


    "Damn it! I''m going to kill you!" Mu Zhenkui said angrily, he staggered to his feet, and with a bang, a black demonic energy emanated from his body, instantly covering him. Makes him come down like a demon.


    At this time, he did not hide his strength.


    "This...this...this person has practiced martial arts, and he has also practiced magic and martial arts!" Ding Haisheng, Gu Qingzhuo, Li Buxian and others were all very shocked.


    You must know that magic and martial arts cannot coexist. If you practice the magic door technique and the martial arts technique, it is very easy to cause conflicts between the two. Once the balance is not good, people will easily vomit blood and die.


    And it is also very difficult to cultivate, and I am afraid that it is difficult for one out of ten million people to successfully cultivate.


    Unexpectedly, the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect has succeeded in his cultivation.


    In this way, it is very easy for people to mess up the martial arts sect and fish in troubled waters.


    Moreover, the Sect Master of the Moon Yin Sect, who practiced the Demon Sect, even reached the seventh-grade True Demon Realm. He was more powerful than everyone present, and even surpassed many elders of the True Martial Sect.


    It is simply a peerless monster!


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, Ye Xuelian, Yang Xiaochui and the others were also very surprised to watch. They rarely saw the masters of the seventh rank fighting. At this moment, it seemed that they were dazzled, and they could hardly see clearly.


    It''s amazing, especially that white man in black who beat up the sect master of Yinyue Sect twice, and it was a great fight!


    However, now that Sect Master seems to contain a lore move, which makes them a little worried.


    ¡­


    "Magic Sect Cultivation Technique, True Demon Strike!"


    In the black qi, Mu Zhenkui''s voice came, and with a swoosh, the black qi converged into the knife in his hand, and his whole body merged with the knife in his hand, and he lost his figure.


    The shadows of the swords were filled with darkness, dancing in mid-air, slashing straight down at Meng Xing not far away, as fast as lightning.


    Meng Xing threw his fists continuously, and bursts of qi burst out, bombarding the knife.


    when! when! when!


    boom!


    The sword shadow dissipated, the black energy disappeared, and Mu Zhenkui''s figure reappeared, staggering back.


    Meng Xing suddenly appeared behind him, and he punched out with a click, making his bones crack like fried chestnuts.


    Mu Zhenkui slammed and flew out, his face on the ground, another dog chewing shit, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Save me! Come on together!" he roared.


    "Yes! Sect Master!"


    The big man of prey had long since pulled out the twig stuck in his leg. At this moment, UUkanshu endured the pain in his leg and surrounded Meng Xing with others.


    "Kill!" A dozen people roared, holding weapons in their hands and sullen faces, they all beheaded Meng Xing.


    The gloomy man also had a grim expression on his face, and he rushed forward without fear of death.


    boom! boom! boom¡­


    Meng Xing punched one by one, smashing these people to the point of breaking their tendons, and flying out one by one, for a while, mourning all over the place.


    Some who couldn''t bear his punch were beaten to death by him and fell to the ground without making a sound.


    The yin man spewed blood from his mouth, and fell to the ground, his bones were broken, and he had no strength to resist.


    Mu Zhenkui was shocked and roared, something appeared in his hand, emitting black energy, rolled him up, and ran away with him in an instant, like a rush of lightning, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hey! It''s not enough! Why did you run away? Don''t run!"


    Meng Xing shouted, chased after him, and quickly disappeared.


    The whole scene was quiet. Apart from the dozen or so wailing demon disciples, there were also more than a dozen weaker people who were also subdued by Ding Haisheng, Gu Qingzhuo, Li Buxian and others. Now the situation has completely reversed.


    Everyone had an unreal feeling, gathered together and watched with big eyes and small eyes.


    I felt despair just now, but I didn''t expect a white warrior to appear, killing and wounding these Yinyue Sect''s people, and even the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect escaped with serious injuries.


    "Who is Bai Xia?" Luo Yao asked, her beautiful eyes glowing with brilliance.


    The strength of this white man is more powerful than that of the peerless arrogant brother Yao Jianyu, comparable to the elders in the sect, and listening to his voice, it seems that he is younger than senior brother Yao.

 Chapter 33： , heroic demeanor, interrogation

    Zhou Ruoqing stared blankly at the direction in which "Bai Xia" was leaving, feeling that his back was a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Bai Xia?" She murmured, as if trying to figure out who this person is from these two words.


    "Where''s Meng Xing? Where did he go?"


    At this moment, Yang Xiaochui was suddenly startled, and he looked around, panicked in his eyes.


    "He escaped just now." Luo Yao said coldly, "It''s good for him to lead us here. Seeing that the situation is not good, he left us and escaped alone."


    "Meng Xing is not such a person, he must have gone to rescue soldiers." Yang Xiaochui retorted.


    "Whether he is such a person, he knows best." Luo Yao said, feeling disgusted with Meng Xing.


    "Just now, a few people from the Demon Sect went after him, and I don''t know if he escaped. As long as he''s okay, everyone doesn''t have to blame him. It''s just that these people from the Demon Sect are too cunning to guard against. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction , let us leave Yinyue Peak in time, I am afraid that we are now completely wiped out, and it is even more impossible to come back to life and escape from the hands of these demons." Ding Hai said.


    Li Buxian nodded and said, "I was lucky this time. A man named Bai Xia appeared and saved us all. But why did he save us?"


    "This is the way people see the injustice, draw a knife to help. Seeing us being bullied like this, of course, I would think of helping each other. For a master like him, it is just a hands-on effort." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "However, why does Bai Xia wear black clothes and wrap his whole body like this? Is he afraid of being recognized by others?" Li Buxian still expressed the doubts in his heart.


    "Perhaps so, after all, the power of the Demon Sect is strong. If he is recognized by the Demon Sect, I am afraid that people will find him in trouble every day and can''t get rid of it. So, dressing yourself like this is also the best protection for him. ." Luo Yao said, her favorability for this "white man" rose steadily.


    Her heart also aroused uncontrollable curiosity, and she really wanted to see what he looked like. Is it a handsome and handsome boy? What about his character? Do you treat people kindly?


    He looked like just now, but he seemed to have the kind of lazy, free and easy, game-like character, laughing and scolding, all from his heart, and a strong self-confidence, which is simply a heroic demeanor.


    "Will you come back? Will we meet again?" She murmured in her heart, filled with anticipation.


    "Senior Brother Ding, what should we do with these people now? Shall we kill them or **** them back?" Li Buxian said.


    "Send them all back, interrogate them one by one, and ask what happened to Yinyue Sect. If these people have committed murder, they will all be taken to Caishikou and beheaded!" Ding Haisheng said, revealing in his eyes A chill.


    The whole body of the sullen man was broken, and his whole body was also abolished. Apart from being able to speak, he couldn''t move at all. Ding Haisheng asked the demons to carry him away and bring him back for interrogation.


    The crowd was divided into two groups, one in front and one behind, and led these demons to Changning County.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, he saw Meng Xing lying on the road in front of him. The whole person seemed to be in a coma, and there were several corpses lying next to him. It was the people who were going to chase and kill him.


    Yang Xiaochui was taken aback, hurriedly stepped forward, helped him up, and patted his face: "Meng Xing, wake up, wake up!"


    Meng Xingruo woke up from a dream and opened his eyes pretending to be dazed: "What''s going on? A few people were going to kill me just now, and I was stunned by a palm."


    He didn''t catch Mu Zhenkui just now. This guy seemed to have a magic weapon to escape, and he couldn''t catch up at all. He had to circle around and then came back, lying here and stunned, waiting for others to wake him up.


    "Those people are already dead." Yang Xiaochui pointed to the corpse on the ground.


    "This... who saved me? It''s really hard to survive, there must be good luck!" Meng Xing said, covering his head.


    "It should be someone named Bai Xia who helped you. He also saved us." Yang Xiaochui said.


    "So it is. I saw that the situation was not good, and I wanted to escape quickly to rescue the soldiers, but I didn''t expect to be killed by these people. Fortunately, a savior came, otherwise everyone would be here today." Meng Xing Genuinely relieved.


    "Humph! Fortunately, someone came to rescue, otherwise everyone will be taken to the ditch by you today, and it is almost doomed." Luo Yao said coldly.


    How she sees Meng Xing now is not pleasing to the eye.


    Meng Xing said: "How did I bring everyone into the ditch? The people from the Demon Sect pretended to be from the Yinyue Sect. Can you know in advance? Can you know the conspiracy of the Yinyue Sect and their traps in advance?"


    Luo Yao was at a loss for words. Although she knew that Meng Xing was right, she still found him displeased, snorted and stopped talking.


    [One, ignore Luo Yao. ¡¿


    [Second, scolded Luo Yao and scolded her. ¡¿


    [Three, be docile and ask for peace, and said to Luo Yao: "We were lovers in the past life. If we don''t meet each other in this life, we will pinch them."]


    Meng Xing glanced at it, decisively chose the first option, stood up, ignored Luo Yao, and walked forward.


    The other two may be big pits, or it is better not to touch them. Meng Xing didn''t want to step in, and he couldn''t even see his head.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    Luo Yao was stunned for a moment. This Meng Xing had such a big temper. She didn''t say anything, but the other party put on a stinky face and seemed to ignore it.


    Gu Qingzhuo glanced at Meng Xing, still displeased with this guy, but didn''t say anything.


    Eating slumped in front of the Demon Sect today also made him unable to lift himself up.


    "Senior Brother Ding, let me interrogate this guy." Meng Xing pointed at the sullen man.


    "Okay!" Ding Haisheng nodded.


    "The two warriors who died in Changning County were the ones you sent on purpose?"


    "No, we caught two warriors from the small gang, beat them to death, and threw them to Changning County." The sinister man said in a hoarse voice.


    The suzerain had already fled, and apparently would not return to save them. The dark man was a little desperate, and naturally he didn''t dare to hide it.


    "You are doing this because you want to lure people from our True Martial Sect out. What exactly are you doing?" Meng Xing said.


    "Naturally, I want to arrest you all and kill them all, causing chaos in the entire True Martial Sect." The sinister man said.


    "Are you from the Gorefiend Sect, or from the Red-clothed Demon Sect?"


    "Gore Demon Sect."


    "No, you''re lying! You are from the red-clothed Demon Sect." Meng Xing said.


    "I''m not lying, we belong to the Gorefiend Sect." The sullen man said indifferently.


    "The person who killed my Jianchifeng Elder Wu should still be in Jianchifeng, right?" Meng Xing said, "You guys want to arrest us, you just want to attract the top of Jianchifeng, and then that person can be in Jianchifeng. Chi Feng made waves and seized the treasure. After he took it, that person can go down the mountain while the chaos is, and no one can stop him."


    The gloomy man suddenly changed his face and was speechless for a while.


    "And the guy who fished in the troubled waters of Jianchi Peak was a member of the red-clothed Demon Sect. Therefore, you are also from the Red-clothed Demon Sect." Meng Xing said lightly.


    "Do you know what the people who mixed into Zhenwuzong look like?" Meng Xing asked again.


    "I don''t know. Only the sect master knows. Those of us have all entered the Yinyue Sect in the past two years, and there are many secrets that we don''t know." The big man finally revealed the truth.


    "So it is! No wonder they want to lead us out. It turned out to be to create chaos and let my Zhenwu Sect take care of one thing and another." Li Buxian was angry in his eyes, "I must find that guy and avenge my master!"


    "This guy should be damned!" Li Buxian stabbed out with a sword, killing the shady man, so frightened that the two demon disciples who carried him couldn''t stop backing away, his face turned pale.


    "He''s already abolished, kill him and kill him! Bury him!" Ding Hai said.


    "We have to go back quickly and find the murderer of Jianchifeng." Li Buxian said bitterly.

 Chapter 34： , both as a teacher and as a teacher

    Everyone took these prisoners and finally returned to Changning County. Everyone was relieved, and the rest was handed over to Ding Haisheng for interrogation.


    And Li Buxian, Gu Qingzhuo and others were going to rush back to Zhenwuzong immediately, report the matter to the sect, and strictly investigate the thieves hiding on Jianchi Peak.


    Of course, Meng Xing also went back.


    On the way, everyone was hurrying in silence.


    "You said, did Bai Xia catch the suzerain of Yueyue Sect?" Luo Yao couldn''t help but asked.


    "I definitely won''t be able to catch it." Meng Xing couldn''t help but scolded her.


    "Why?" Ye Xuelian asked.


    "Bai Xia is just blind, busy and busy, so he can''t be caught." Meng Xing joked about his nickname.


    "Meng Xing, are you itchy because of your nonsense?" Luo Yao said angrily.


    "You are disrespecting Bai Xia. You must know that they saved us. Since you are still making fun of their name? Is this how you treat your savior?" Ye Xuelian also said.


    Meng Xing glanced at them. Isn''t this reaction too intense? I''m just talking casually, just like I''m going to try my best?


    However, he was secretly proud that he pretended to be a white man, so he was so popular with them.


    If they know that Bai Xia is themselves in the future, what will they think? It must be stunned, incredible, and blinded by the dog''s eyes.


    Meng Xing said: "My admiration for Bai Xia is like a surging river. How can I disrespect him?"


    "It''s good that you know. If you dare to destroy Bai Xia''s image in the future, be careful and I will beat you up." Luo Yao snorted.


    "Bai Xia''s image?" Meng Xing remembered how dark and numb his whole body looked. He didn''t have an image at all, okay? I don''t know what this woman fantasized about the image of Bai Xia?


    "I don''t know if I will meet Bai Xia in the future." Luo Yao sighed and said again.


    "Definitely not." Meng Xing scolded her again.


    "why?"


    "Because your strength is too weak, you and him are people from two different worlds, how can you meet?" Meng Xing said.


    "You...you..." Luo Yao''s eyebrows stood upright, her face full of anger, she was about to stab Meng Xing with a sword.


    "Your strength is weaker than mine, how dare you say that my strength is weak?" she said angrily.


    Meng Xing ran ahead in a hurry, and the voice came from a distance: "We are half a catty."


    Luo Yao slashed the bushes on the side of the road a few times with the splitting sword, regarded the bushes as Meng Xing, and said, "I will chop you to death."


    "Senior Sister Luo, Meng Xing is only mad at you on purpose. If you are angry, you will fall into his trap." Ye Xuelian said.


    "Yes! It''s really not right for you to be angry for this kind of person." Luo Yao sighed with relief and returned to her calm appearance.


    Zhou Ruoqing had a smile at the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t speak, she looked at Meng Xing''s back, thoughtfully.


    Gu Qingzhuo glanced at Meng Xing and snorted, still disdain for him.


    Two hours later, everyone finally returned to Jianchi Peak. At this moment, the sky was completely dark. Except for Li Buxian, who went to the Peak Master, everyone else separated and went back to their residences.


    The next day, Meng Xing went to the dining hall to chop wood again early in the morning. In order to keep a low profile, this job should not be lost. Although he has been fishing for three days and drying the net recently, he can also show people his identity as a firewood chopping disciple.


    I''m just a woodcutter, don''t come to me if you have anything, don''t come to me if you have nothing.


    As for the man in the red-clothed Demon Sect hidden by Jianchifeng, this man''s strength should not be much different from his own, so don''t be afraid.


    You just need to check it out secretly.


    At noon, Xiao Yuluo came to the dining hall to look for Meng Xing, and said, "Where have you been for two days? Are you thinking about being lazy again? Come practice with me."


    "I didn''t slack off. I went to Changning County with Senior Brother Li, and found the people from the red-clothed Demon Sect..."


    Meng Xing followed behind and said.


    Zhang Santu looked at Meng Xing with an envious look on his face. In the past two days, Xiao Yuluo has come to Meng Xing, and his heart seems to be tied to Meng Xing. Meng Xing didn''t know where it was, but he was so favored by the beauty.


    Meng Xing followed Xiao Yuluo to the back mountain, and talked about the affairs of Changning County along the way.


    "You almost fell into the hands of the people in the red-clothed Demon Sect? Fortunately, a person named Bai Xia appeared and saved your lives?" Xiao Yuluo was very shocked.


    "Yes, I almost won''t see you, Senior Sister, it''s extremely dangerous!" Meng Xing said.


    "You can''t do things like this in the future. Your strength is so weak, and it''s too risky to go out. You better follow me and cultivate." Xiao Yuluo said with a frown.


    [1. Promise Xiao Yuluo. ¡¿


    [Second, reject Xiao Yuluo. ¡¿


    [Three, said to Xiao Yuluo: "Senior sister, you care so much about me, why don''t we get married?"]


    Meng Xing stared at the third item with wide eyes, and complained in his heart, this broken system makes me think I''m doomed. My dream is to raise fish in a fishing pond, how can I lose an entire fishing pond just for one fish?


    What''s more, his relationship with Xiao Yuluo has not reached the point of talking about marriage. If he speaks out, it will definitely be the end of social death.


    As for rejecting Xiao Yuluo, what would be the consequences?


    "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll beat you up!" Xiao Yuluo said again.


    Meng Xing resolutely chose the first item, in order to avoid being beaten now, let''s be aggrieved. By the time I turn around and call the shots, it''s time for me to spank her ass.


    "Okay, Senior Sister, I will follow you to practice well these days." Meng Xing''s tone was gentle.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: painting +1]


    In a few days, I won''t tell you when I go out. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    How can a man limit his freedom for a woman? A man can''t lose his great career just for a woman.


    The two of them practiced in the back mountain for an afternoon, and Meng Xing finally showed the strength of the fourth-order Open Pulse Realm.


    Xiao Yuluo was very satisfied and felt that his hard work had finally paid off. UU Reading


    "Hurry up and break through to the seventh level of the Open Pulse Realm. I will find you a master with a stronger cultivation base and train you well."


    "Senior sister, can you not find a master?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Why didn''t you find a master?" Xiao Yuluo was stunned.


    "You can be my master, you can be both a master and a senior sister." Meng Xing said, adding in his heart, I just wanted to satisfy the wish of "Guo''er and aunt Xiaolongnu fall in love".


    Moreover, facing a lousy old man who splashed his mouth every day, it would be better to look at Xiao Yuluo, this beautiful beauty.


    Xiao Yuluo hesitated for a while, then said, "It''s okay, but you just need to practice hard. I''m afraid you won''t be taught by a good teacher and you will fall behind others."


    "No, no, disciple Meng Xing will work hard."


    Xiao Yuluo laughed suddenly, feeling that the depression of the past two days had disappeared.


    That smile, like a charming and charming flower, has a beautiful and refined temperament.


    "Senior sister, you are so beautiful! We, Jianchifeng, are no longer as beautiful as you." Meng Xing couldn''t help but praise.


    "Call master!" Xiao Yuluo deliberately stern face.


    [One, call her master. ¡¿


    [Second, step up and kiss and show the image of a macho man. ¡¿


    [Third, said to her: "Senior sister, such a beautiful time, should we talk about love and do what we need to do?"]


    This system has also come to be a demon. Meng Xing had nowhere to complain and chose the first item.


    "Master, have you given a gift to your disciple?" Meng Xing opened his mouth and asked.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Spirit +1]


    "No." Xiao Yuluo smiled and left alone.


    "You master is not responsible at all!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 35： , delicate middle-aged beautiful woman

    When You Shi, Meng Xing was hanging out on Jianchi Peak, triggering the system reward, and by the way, he secretly inspected the people in the red-clothed Demon Gate.


    Li Buxian had already reported the matter of the Red Clothes Demon Gate to the Peak Master, and he did not know how the Peak Master would deal with it.


    The twelve peaks of Zhenwu Sect generally do not have any major events, and they will not gather together. Usually, they are in charge of their own, so under normal circumstances, they will not alarm the sect master.


    This man in the red-clothed Demon Gate hides so deeply, what exactly does he want to do in Jianchi Peak?


    Is it just someone who wants to assassinate Jianchifeng? Confused Jianchifeng? If so, there is no need to hide it so mysteriously.


    It must be a big picture.


    Or is there some peerless treasure in Jianchi Peak that these people from the red-clothed Demon Sect are coveting?


    Meng Xing boldly assumed all kinds of possibilities, but if he wanted to ask for proof, he could only find out who was hiding in the red-clothed Demon Gate, or ask the person in charge of Jianchifeng.


    He is a low-level figure and has no way of knowing the secrets of Jianchi Peak.


    In this area of ??the outer disciples, there is more wool, and there are fewer and fewer system trigger options.


    After walking for an hour, there are not many attribute points obtained.


    It seems that I still have to go down the mountain to brush a wave in the future.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have the magic weapon of flying, otherwise I can go to farther places, and it doesn''t take much time to go back and forth.


    ¡­


    Three days later, on this night, Meng Xing passed the remote courtyard, and the system popped up another option.


    [One, move on. ¡¿


    [2. Shout out: "You are in a private meeting inside, don''t think I don''t know."]


    [Three, break into the courtyard alone and fight with the people in the courtyard. ¡¿


    Meng Xing''s scalp suddenly felt numb. Three times, the system has prompted three times.


    What are the people in this yard doing? Do private meetings have to be so frequent?


    What the heck.


    Meng Xing was about to choose the first option and moved on, when suddenly he felt that he only had to pretend to be a white man, and then he would go into the yard and have a fight.


    It''s been a long time since I got a reward from the exercises, so I''ll do it once this time.


    So, Meng Xing chose the third option, found a dark place, changed into black clothes, covered his head, and only showed a pair of eyes.


    This appearance, in this night, also looks more gloomy.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing climbed over the wall and entered at an extremely fast speed, quietly entering the yard.


    When he came to the inner courtyard, Meng Xing saw a light lit inside and walked over quietly.


    "Come, come, kiss, I haven''t seen you for a few days, I really miss you!" A man''s voice sounded.


    "No, I''ve been hiding here for so long, when will you send me out?" a woman said in a coquettish voice, making her whole body feel numb.


    "Come on! Don''t you want my Tianji sword from Jianchifeng? As long as I get it, I can send you out. Come, come, kiss!"


    "Good, good! Hee hee!"


    Meng Xing pierced a small hole in the paper window, and saw a middle-aged man holding a pillar and nibbling at it. On the couch next to him, sat a charming middle-aged woman, extremely charming, with a pair of beautiful eyes full of beauty. With the light of the water, it seems to be able to seduce the soul.


    But the middle-aged man was extremely ecstatic, and seemed to have a soft spot for this pillar.


    Meng Xing''s scalp suddenly felt numb.


    The middle-aged man vented for a while, twitching all over, and seemed very comfortable and refreshing, then let go of the post and sat on the edge of the couch.


    The delicate middle-aged woman glared at him and said, "Okay, let''s go back and find the Tianji Sword. If we find it, let''s run down the mountain together."


    "Okay, okay." The middle-aged man looked happy, then stood up.


    "Who?" The delicate middle-aged woman was very alert, looking out the window, a hidden weapon flew out, with a swoosh, with a gust of wind.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed immediately, he rushed over, picked up a long sword on the table, broke through the window, and came outside.


    "Are you a human or a ghost?" The middle-aged man was startled when he saw only a pair of eyes showing in the darkness.


    The beautiful woman also rushed out, stood beside him, and said, "Whether it''s a human or a ghost, we''ll kill him together."


    "Yes! Our affairs cannot be leaked." The middle-aged man said.


    "The people from the red-clothed Demon Sect actually hid in this Jianchi Peak. It was a good show just now, it was really wonderful!" Meng Xing sneered and said.


    "Kill him, this person actually knows about us." The beautiful woman''s face changed.


    As soon as her body moved, she rushed towards Meng Xingfei, and a red ling flew out of her hand, like a spirit snake, stabbing towards him.


    The middle-aged man''s sword was like flying immortals from the sky, and he also stabbed towards Meng Xing, as fast as lightning.


    As soon as the two made a move, Meng Xing knew that their strength was equivalent to the middle stage of the Spirit Refinement Realm, on par with him.


    The task of the third option is really not that easy to complete, and it is two powerful masters in the first place.


    Fortunately, his strength has also improved a lot. If he broke in the first time the system was triggered, there would only be a dead end.


    A sword appeared in Meng Xing''s hand, the sword light trembled, resisting several swords stabbed by the middle-aged man, and then flickered, avoiding the middle-aged beautiful woman''s Hong Ling.


    Who knew that the middle-aged beautiful woman''s Hong Ling was like a snake, she suddenly turned around, entangled Meng Xing''s long sword, and pulled Meng Xing with her sword.


    Meng Xing chuckled and said, "No wonder you hid so deeply that no one at Jianchi Peak knew about it. It turned out that you found an internal counselor. However, you are playing people like monkeys!"


    As he spoke, he had already kicked his foot, and a burst of Qi spewed out, turning into a sharp sword.


    "What did you say? You **** bastard, how dare you destroy my good deeds!" The middle-aged beautiful woman said angrily.


    She hurriedly shook Hong Ling, let go of Meng Xing''s sword, and flew with Hong Ling, avoiding Meng Xing''s attack.


    "Xia Huwei, kill him quickly!"


    "Okay!" The middle-aged man Xia Huwei''s eyes were bloodshot, he swung his long sword, and came in a desperate attack, exuding a wood-yellow aura, urging the wood spirit veins on his body Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    He unleashed more than a dozen swords at once, each of which was more formidable than the other.


    If Meng Xing is not killed and his identity is revealed, he will be ruined and will no longer be able to stand in Zhenwuzong.


    So, don''t work hard.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman also came fighting, and for a while, the air filled the whole yard.


    Meng Xing kept backing away, suddenly seeing an opportunity, he jumped up and punched Xia Huwei''s wrist.


    With a bang, Xia Huwei''s wrist hurt, and the sword in his hand almost let go.


    Meng Xing''s body flashed, and he had appeared behind him, his fists slammed down, arousing the strength of his body, qi flowed out, and with a bang, Xia Huwei was knocked out.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman''s Hong Ling stabbed like a sharp arrow, staring at Meng Xing with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said, "Go to hell!"


    "Who is the suzerain of Yinyue Sect?" Meng Xing said suddenly.


    "How did you know?" The middle-aged beautiful woman''s face changed, and the Hong Ling in her hand paused.


    "You and the suzerain of Yinyue Sect are husband and wife? Your painstaking plan is just for the Celestial Sword?" Meng Xing snorted, and with a flash, he appeared beside her, and slammed his fists in the past.


    boom!


    He slammed her into the air and slammed into the wall, causing the wall to collapse.


    "Who the **** are you?" the middle-aged beautiful woman screamed.


    "Mu Zhenkui has already been killed by me!" Meng Xing said succinctly and deliberately corrupted her.


    With a swoosh, he had flashed to Xia Huwei''s side, swung his fists and slammed it down, causing blood to spurt from his mouth.


    [The task has been completed, and a random reward will be obtained: Unmoving as a Mountain (Middle Grade Xuan-level)]


    ¡­

 Chapter 36： , 1 lion roar

    "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!" The middle-aged beautiful woman was a little crazy, and a black gas came out of her palm, and slapped Meng Xing''s back fiercely.


    Meng Xing''s figure moved and disappeared, and a voice appeared behind her, saying, "Our strengths are not much different, you can''t kill me."


    "And you, a person from the red-clothed Demon Sect, infiltrated Jianchi Peak, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape from here."


    As he spoke, his fists had already punched several times in a row, and afterimages appeared in the air, the air was like a knife.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman felt a chill that pierced her skin, she dodged her body repeatedly, and said in her mouth, "You are secretive, and you dare not show your true face. I am afraid that you are here for ulterior motives. Can you escape from here again? ?"


    "Of course I have a way to get out of here. And you, as long as I shout loudly, you pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate will not be able to escape. People from the dignified True Martial Sect dare to collude with the people from the red-clothed Demon Sect. It''s really self-inflicted and doesn''t want to live. !" Meng Xing said.


    "Quick! Quickly kill him!" Xia Huwei turned pale in shock. He didn''t care about the pain from being beaten all over his body, he held a sharp sword and tried desperately to kill him.


    The khaki-yellow air machine attached to the long sword, drawing streaks of light in the air, especially in the dark.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman''s Hong Ling also shot forward, attacking from both sides.


    The two people were also surprised. Although the strength of the person in front of them was not much different, the speed of the other party seemed to be faster, so that they joined forces to attack and kill many times without success.


    Moreover, until now, they don''t even know what exercises the other party is using, and there is no use of spiritual veins, it seems that it is only the power of pure flesh.


    The opponent''s cultivation level has not yet reached the Golden Bell Realm, but the tenacity of the physical body seems to be comparable to the master of the Golden Bell Realm.


    "Haha! I won''t play anymore, I''ll go first. However, before I leave, let you know how good I am." Meng Xing said.


    "What do you want to do?" The middle-aged beautiful woman was startled and faintly felt that something was wrong.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want you to expose and let you enjoy the feeling of being stripped."


    Meng Xing said, and then a lion roared: "The evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect is here, Xia Huwei is her inner responder, and they are meeting privately here! Everyone, come and kill them!"


    This sound suddenly shook the four fields and shocked the entire Jianchi Peak.


    Xia Huwei and the beautiful middle-aged woman were shocked. They didn''t expect that this masked guy was really not afraid of Jianchifeng''s master, and he called everyone so loudly.


    "You guys have a good time here! I''m leaving, bye!" As he spoke, Meng Xing had disappeared from the place, and left this remote yard very quickly.


    Xia Huwei and the middle-aged beautiful woman were going crazy. They didn''t expect Meng Xing to come out like this. They really felt as if they had been stripped naked and had nothing to hide.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the distance, one after another silhouettes came at high speed, and each individual radiated golden light, fire light, white light, yellow light, silver light, all kinds, and dazzling in the night sky.


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill you!" The middle-aged beautiful woman screamed, a treasure appeared in her hand, and with a bang, a cloud of black air shrouded her and ran down the mountain with her. .


    Although she hated Meng Xing for destroying her good deeds, she couldn''t care so much at the moment, it was still important to escape.


    Once the peak master of Jianchi Peak appears, she will not be able to escape. With her strength, she cannot compete with this peak master at all.


    Xia Huwei was also extremely frightened, but turned around and fled in the other direction. Only by spreading out could he have a chance to escape.


    "Evil! The person who killed my True Martial Sect still wants to escape?" A stern voice resounded in the air.


    Immediately, a golden sword light streaked across the air like a shooting star, chasing a rushing black air.


    "Let''s go chase together and kill the evildoer from the red-clothed Demon Sect!"


    "The evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect is a woman, we must not let this scourge escape!"


    A voice shouted.


    On the other side, there were also roars one after another.


    "Capture Xia Huwei, Xia Huwei fled here! Hurry up!"


    "Xia Huwei, you are the elder of my true martial arts sect, to actually do such a thing to help the emperor and kill the elder Wu, what a damn!"


    "Xia Huwei, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you from the True Martial Sect! From today, you will be a traitor of the True Martial Sect!"


    Several elders of Jianchi Peak were also chasing after Xia Huwei.


    For a while, the entire Jianchi Peak was extremely chaotic, and it even alerted other nearby peaks, and the masters of the True Martial Sect swarmed down the mountain.


    ¡­


    In a courtyard of an outer disciple, in a boudoir, candlelight flickered.


    Luo Yao, Ye Xuelian, and Zhou Ruoqing were talking about Bai Xia.


    "You said, can we still see Bai Xia?" Luo Yao seemed to have a sad look between her brows, and said with a sigh.


    "It''s been five days since the day Bai Xia rescued us. Well, these days are really long!"


    "Looking back on the thrilling thing that day, it was as if it was still happening in front of us. At that time, we were almost in despair." Ye Xuelian also said.


    "Bai Xia is like a **** who fell from the sky. While laughing, he beat all the enemies to collapse and saved us. That scene is simply shocking! God also helped us before we met him. Otherwise, we would They should all be suffering now, and the people from the Demon Sect don¡¯t know how they will torture us!¡±


    Zhou Ruoqing said: "The people of the Demon Gate are cruel by nature and like to **** people''s spiritual blood. If we are really caught, we will definitely be drained of the spiritual blood and die, just like Elder Wu. Same."


    Speaking of which, the three of them all had lingering fears.


    "Hey! It would be great if we could see Bai Xia again. We must thank him very much. Tell me, what would he like to eat? I don''t know if he likes the mung bean pastries I made." Luo Yao said.


    "Hee hee! Senior Sister Luo, you are learning to make mung bean pastries these days just to thank Bai Xia! Do you like someone else?" Ye Xuelian laughed.


    "I like it a little bit, but he definitely doesn''t remember saving us. It''s useless to like it." Luo Yao shook her head.


    "Well, as long as I can hear his voice... I''m really curious, what does he look like?" she said in her heart.


    Zhou Ruoqing also looked thoughtful. She always felt that Bai Xia was very similar to someone she had seen, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    Ye Xuelian held her chin with her hand, and she also looked dazed, not knowing what to think.


    At this moment, a familiar voice resounded in the night sky, like a dragon bell, hitting the hearts of the three of them.


    The three of them were inexplicably pleasantly surprised, and suddenly stood up and said in unison, "It''s Bai Xia, it''s Bai Xia who has come to our Jianchi Peak."


    "He also helped us find out the traitor hidden in the sect." Luo Yao said.


    "Yes, let''s go out and meet him soon." Ye Xuelian said excitedly with her chest heaving.


    The three people rushed out together, and saw that the entire Jianchi Peak was disturbed, and many people rushed out, shouting and killing.


    The three of them were suddenly confused, where did Bai Xia go? Where to find him?


    "That''s the Peak Master. The Peak Master has already chased and killed the traitor." Ye Xuelian said, pointing to Jin Guang who was running down the mountain.


    "Yeah! Let''s hurry up and find Bai Xia. He must be still at Jianchi Peak. Maybe he is still waiting for us to express our gratitude to him." Luo Yao said.


    "He must have caught the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect. He knew that there were people from the Demon Sect hiding in our Jianchi Peak, so he came to expose it."


    "The elders in the sect have been looking for more than a month, but none of them have been able to find the person from the Demon Sect. He helped us solve the problem as soon as he came. It''s really amazing!"


    Luo Yao''s tone was a little excited, and a bright light flashed in her beautiful eyes, which was extraordinarily energetic.

 Chapter 37： , this one is also a monster

    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian searched all around for a long time, and they searched the entire outer disciple area, but they didn''t find Bai Xia.


    Luo Yao has been promoted to an inner sect disciple, but she still lives in the same place temporarily. She even searched the area of ??inner sect disciples, but still couldn''t find Bai Xia.


    Bai Xia seems to have disappeared, only listening to his voice, but not seeing him, very mysterious.


    When the three of them walked back, they happened to see Meng Xing among a group of outer disciples, looking like they were watching the fun, and they walked over.


    Luo Yao asked, "Meng Xing, have you seen Bai Xia?"


    "Bai Xia? Where did the Bai Xia come from?" Meng Xing was stunned.


    "The one who shouted loudly just now, the one who said, ''The evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect is here'', is the voice of Bai Xia." Luo Yao said.


    "Your ears are really good. You can hear my voice even from such a distance. Fortunately, I changed my voice, otherwise I would have been discovered by you... You wouldn''t think of Bai Xia in a nightmare, would you?" Meng Xing Heart silently complained.


    He shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it. He is a high-ranking expert, how could I meet him? Someone exposed the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect, and he might run away, afraid of being caught by our sect. The people in the door regarded him as a monster, after all, he was dressed in pitch black, more like a monster."


    The three of Luo Yao glanced at each other, and suddenly they were stunned.


    Meng Xing was right. If Bai Xia stayed here, he would definitely be beaten up. After all, he was dressed like a demon, wearing such dark clothes in the middle of the night, like a ghost. Also, who would think he was a good guy?


    Therefore, he must have left Jianchi Peak.


    The three women were suddenly disappointed.


    "Hey! Why is he called Bai Xia? How good is it to be called Black Xia, there is nothing white all over his body. Do you think so?" Meng Xing also deliberately complained about himself.


    Luo Yao glared at him fiercely and said, "You are not allowed to be so rude to Bai Xia! Next time you do this again, be careful of your itchy skin."


    Zhou Ruoqing said in a gentle voice, "Meng Xing, what were you doing just now?"


    "I was about to go to bed just now. I heard the noise outside, so I came out to have a look." Meng Xing said.


    "Well, let''s go back first." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    ¡­


    The three of them were very disappointed. They returned to their residence and sat on the edge of the table, holding their faces in their jade hands, and were speechless.


    The noise outside has also disappeared, and I don''t know if the thief has been caught.


    If you haven''t reached the eighth-grade condensed phase, you can''t help at all, and the speed is much slower than others.


    Therefore, many disciples just came out to watch the excitement. At most, they shouted a few times to catch the thief. With their great momentum, few could help.


    They all have the hearts of the people who eat melons.


    "Hey! I missed Bai Xia this time. I don''t know when I will see you next time." Luo Yao said.


    "Yeah! I finally heard his voice and thought I could see him." Ye Xuelian also said.


    Luo Yao glanced at her and said, "Junior sister, are you also in love with him?"


    "No, I just treat him as an idol and like to see him play with the enemy. He doesn''t even know how handsome he is. I only like men who are handsome and who understand my heart." Ye Xuelian''s eyes drifted away. road.


    "It''s fine if you don''t like it. Otherwise, we will fight for a man." Luo Yao said.


    "Don''t you like Senior Brother Yao like that?" Ye Xuelian said.


    "I don''t like Senior Brother Yao, I just admire him as a genius. When I saw Bai Xia, I felt that the man I was looking for should be just like him." Luo Yao said.


    "Your mind has changed too quickly." Ye Xuelian lowered her brows and thought to herself.


    However, in desperation at the time, the sudden appearance of Bai Xia was like a life-saving straw caught in their hands, as if it broke the shackles of their hearts, opened their hearts, and made them all feel like they were reborn. With a solid sense of security, he regarded Bai Xia as his reliance.


    Naturally, I seem to like Bai Xia more in my heart, it seems that his appearance is a kind of dependence.


    Ye Xuelian also understood Luo Yao''s thoughts, because she did too.


    Although Zhou Ruoqing also looked lost, she was quiet, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ¡­


    The dim firelight reflected on the road, Meng Xing was walking alone on the road, and two beautiful figures came not far away.


    [1. Say hello to Liu Shiyun. ¡¿


    [Second, in front of Xiao Yuluo, said to Liu Shiyun: "Senior sister, let''s meet each other late, you are the goddess in my heart."]


    [Third, in front of Liu Shiyun, he said to Xiao Yuluo: "Senior sister, although you are also a stunning beauty, compared with Liu Shiyun, your appearance is still a little worse."]


    Meng Xing looked over there and saw two peerless beauties on a par with each other. In the hazy firelight, they looked even more beautiful and unparalleled.


    One is Xiao Yuluo, and the other is naturally Liu Shiyun.


    Thinking that when the system first appeared, there was a task for me to say "I love you" to this Senior Sister Liu. Fortunately, I didn''t seek death. If I did say it, I would be out of luck.


    Now I finally see her in person.


    Before, he heard that Yang Xiaochui was bragging about how beautiful Senior Sister Liu was, and he met him by chance.


    But Meng Xing had never seen her before, only heard of her famous name, but never met her.


    That''s how low-level disciples are, and some people are not what you want to see unless you break free from the shackles of this level.


    Meng Xing took another look at Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun.


    Well, Senior Sister Xiao is slightly inferior, but not bad. She also has a unique temperament and has a very attractive charm.


    And Senior Sister Liu is not only beautiful, but also has a sense of glamour, with a face like melon seeds, curved eyebrows, eyes like stars, and a purple dress, she looks very noble.


    The chest is full, the figure is tall, and it is very expected.


    Xiao Yuluo came over and said, "Meng Xing, why haven''t you gone back to rest?"


    "Let''s go back. UU reading Senior sister, have you caught the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect?" Meng Xing said, and glanced at Liu Shiyun''s chest again, this one is also a evildoer.


    "I didn''t catch it. It seems that the evildoer used a magic weapon and escaped too quickly." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "This is Senior Sister Liu Shiyun, you don''t need to look at her secretly." Xiao Yuluo stared at Meng Xing''s small movements.


    Meng Xing chose the first item, and the other two are things that offend the beautiful senior sister, so it is better not to do it.


    "Hello, Senior Sister Liu." Meng Xing greeted with hand in hand.


    Liu Shiyun nodded and did not speak, revealing a cold and arrogant personality.


    Really rejecting people thousands of miles away! This kind of stubborn stone is difficult to touch, and it is not the dish of poor monks. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    Xiao Yuluo said: "Go back to rest early, and we will continue to practice tomorrow."


    The attitude of the master is too serious. Meng Xing nodded, greeted him, and walked to the other side.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun continued their journey.


    "This is the little junior brother you like?" Liu Shiyun said with red lips lightly parted.


    "He is well versed in piano skills, and he taught me the song "The Liang Zhu"." Xiao Yuluo smiled slightly.


    "It turns out that it is a rare talent, but the cultivation base is a bit poor." Liu Shiyun said.


    "He spent a few years chopping firewood in the dining hall and was delayed, so I taught him personally and urged him to cultivate, just to make him catch up with other people and not bury talents." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Yeah!" Liu Shiyun responded lightly.


    "Senior sister, how have you been writing poetry recently? Have you thought of a good poem?" Xiao Yuluo changed the subject to avoid embarrassing conversation.

 Chapter 38： , discussion

    "No. How easy is it to write poetry? When inspiration comes, it''s naturally easy. It''s just that the inspiration is elusive." Liu Shiyun said.


    "However, recently I heard a poem that Senior Brother Yao collected from the mountain. It''s very good."


    "What poem?" Xiao Yuluo asked casually.


    "The bright moon separates the branches and frightens the magpies, and the breeze sings the cicadas in the middle of the night. The fragrance of rice flowers says a good year, and I listen to the sound of frogs... Well, we are walking at night. Although there is no bright moon, there are lights lit up. It is also when the breeze is in the middle of the night, which is a bit in line with the artistic conception in the poem. If we walk on the mountain village trail now, we can fully feel the beauty and happiness described in this poem." Liu Shiyun said.


    When it comes to poetry, she speaks eloquently.


    Xiao Yuluo smiled and nodded, a little bored and didn''t quite understand it, but it was still wonderful to communicate with Meng Xing by playing the piano.


    She also heard Meng Xing tell the story of "The Liang Zhu". A pair of people who fell in love died together, turned into butterflies, and flew together. It was poignant and moving.


    "Senior sister, you are not only a genius in cultivation, but also a genius in poetry. If you go for the female champion, you will definitely be successful." Xiao Yuluo still praised.


    Xiao Yuluo really admires this Senior Sister Liu.


    Her cultivation base is already at the ninth rank of the Condensation Realm, and she will soon step into the Spiritual Refinement Realm and become a leader of the younger generation.


    Xiao Yuluo once wanted to catch up with her, but found that no matter how hard she tried, she seemed to be a little behind her. She was like a rising star who could never catch up.


    In the end, Xiao Yuluo had no choice but to give up chasing, and understood a truth.


    Some things are incomparable. Comparing people will only make people angry. Just be yourself and stick to your own efforts to cultivate.


    Liu Shiyun shook his head and said: "Don''t laugh at me, learning poetry and songs is just my way of entertainment. If I really want to compare with those talented girls who study hard, I''m still far behind. It is said that our Daqin country The third princess, who was once admitted to the champion, became the only female champion."


    "Three princesses?" Xiao Yuluo said, "She has been well-bred since she was a child, so she is naturally better than us."


    "It''s just that the genius who wrote this nocturnal poem is much better than me. I can''t write such a beautiful, elegant, simple and natural verse."


    "So, don''t make fun of me." Liu Shiyun said.


    "Senior sister, don''t underestimate yourself, just keep working hard, you must be no worse than them." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Well, yes. So I need to study the way of poetry." Liu Shiyun said.


    After a pause, she said again: "Tomorrow I plan to go to Changning County to see it. It is said that this poem is hung in the Yuexian Restaurant. The genius who wrote the poem created a kind of calligraphy, which attracted many scholars to watch it. Go and see it in person. Research can better understand the mood of the original author.¡±


    Xiao Yuluo was a little speechless, and ran so far, just to read a poem, wasn''t it boring?


    However, she also likes playing the piano very much, and when she hears elegant and moving tunes, she also wants to learn, so she also understands the mentality of people who like poetry, calligraphy and painting.


    "It''s a pity, I heard that Senior Sister Liu used to be the daughter of a scholarly family. She was sent to the Zhenwu Sect to practice martial arts because of her family''s great distress." Xiao Yuluo sighed in his heart.


    The two shadows drifted away, and calm was restored on the sidewalk.


    ¡­


    In the discussion hall, the five main members of Jianchi Peak were seated, namely, the Peak Master Mo Xiuyuan, the Chief Elder of the Law Enforcement Hall Li Gufei, the Second Elder Mo Jianqiu, the Third Elder Zhang Gufeng, and the Chief Elder of the Personnel Hall Gu Jinkai.


    The faces of the five people were a little gloomy. They chased for most of the night, but they even let the two traitors escape.


    "Xia Huwei really deserves a damn, we must issue a killing order, so that all the masters of the Twelve Peaks of the True Martial Sect must kill this traitor, and we must get rid of this traitor." Mo Xiuyuan said coldly.


    "Yes, Peak Master! I will go to other peaks tomorrow and issue a killing order. If the master of the Twelve Peaks kills Xia Huwei, he will be rewarded with one hundred taels of gold, or a body tempering pill." Li Gufei, the chief elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, said respectfully.


    "The traitor of the red-clothed Demon Sect is a woman, but I don''t know what she is like. It''s a little hard to catch her," said Gu Jinkai, the chief elder of the Human Resources Hall.


    "As long as Xia Huwei is caught, you can force him to reveal the information about this female traitor." Mo Jianqiu said.


    "Elder Wu''s disciple Li Buxian and other disciples went down the mountain to assist Ding Haisheng, the catcher of Changning County, to investigate the case, and found out that Mu Zhenkui, the suzerain of Yinyue Sect, and this female traitor from the red-clothed Demon Sect are in a group, and they want to take me from Jianchi Peak. The disciples kidnapped, led our high-level figures from Jianchi Peak to come down the mountain to rescue, and gave this female traitor a chance to create chaos and plot wrongdoing on Jianchi Peak." Li Gufei said.


    "I''ve been patrolling secretly these days, but I haven''t found this female traitor. She is really cunning. She actually seduced Xia Huwei as an inner responder, and has repeatedly evaded my inspection."


    "This female traitor, hiding in my Jianchi Peak, what does she want to get? Peak master, do you know?" Zhang Gufeng said.


    Mo Xiuyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t have any peerless treasures in Jianchi Peak. They are all swordsmen. They are nothing more than swords. Where are the treasures?"


    "The Sect Master Mu Zhenkui of Yinyue Sect also sent someone to check to see if they could find anything."


    "Yes, Peak Master!" Li Gufei said.


    "Who is the one who reminded us this time? How did he know that the man in the red-clothed Demon Sect was hiding here? How did he sneak up to my Jianchi Peak? Didn''t the night watchmen of Jianchi Peak find it? This person is the enemy It''s a friend, but also unknown." Mo Xiuyuan asked a few questions in a row with a rather stern expression.


    "I went to the remote yard to check, and there are traces of fierce fighting in the yard. This person fought with the female traitor and Xia Huwei of the red-clothed Demon Sect for a while The yard stayed in the yard. There are bloodstains. This person can retreat calmly, indicating that the cultivation base is also in the middle stage of the seventh-grade God Refinement Realm, and his strength should not be underestimated. It is also extremely easy to avoid the night watchmen." Li Gufei said.


    "So, this person secretly came to my Jianchi Peak, I''m afraid he''s also uneasy and kind. He only alarmed us because he couldn''t defeat the female traitor and Xia Huwei''s alliance." Gu Jinkai said.


    "No! I met Li Buxian just now and asked about it. He said that this person was a chivalrous man who once fought against the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect and saved their lives. His name was Bai Xia. He escaped, it is possible that he had been chasing the Sect Master of Yinyue Sect and had chased him here." Li Gufei said.


    "Bai Xia, a chivalrous man? Let''s check this person too, to see if he is an enemy or a friend. It may also be a trick of the red-clothed Demon Sect, so let''s be careful." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    Li Gufei nodded.


    The people from the Red Clothes Demon Sect have always been scheming, and no one knows what tricks they will play. If the white man is pretending to be a man from the Red Clothes Demon Sect, it is also possible to deliberately gain goodwill and conspiracy.


    "Okay, be sure to find these two traitors as soon as possible, avenge Elder Wu, and see what they are plotting!"


    After speaking, Mo Xiuyuan stood up and left the discussion hall.


    The elders also went to perform their respective tasks and left here.


    ¡­


    "another beautiful day!"


    In the morning, Meng Xing got up from the bed, stretched his waist, his bones rang like fried chestnuts, and he felt comfortable.


    "Well, go chopping wood. I am a disciple of chopping wood, and chopping wood is my daily homework."


    Walking out of the room, I came to the dining hall, and saw Luo Yao three people sitting there eating breakfast.

 Chapter 39： , 1 stunning woman

    Seeing Meng Xing, except for Zhou Ruoqing who smiled and said hello, Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian just glanced at each other and continued to eat rice porridge.


    Meng Xing asked for a bowl of porridge and a few meat buns, and sat down to eat.


    "Did you find Bai Xia last night?" Meng Xing chatted with Zhou Ruoqing while eating.


    "No, as you said, Bai Xia must have gone down the mountain, and dare not stay on the mountain." Zhou Ruo said lightly.


    "Well, Bai Xia is really amazing. He actually exposed the conspiracy of the red-clothed devil''s sect, and made the people of the red-clothed devil sect invisible. He has really helped us a lot. We really should reward him." Meng Star said casually.


    When it came to Bai Xia, Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian listened attentively, looking a little excited.


    "Yeah! However, the peak master has just issued an order to kill, whoever kills the traitor Xia Huwei will get a hundred taels of gold, or a body tempering pill." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "Well, the peak master is also very stingy, killing Xia Huwei only cost one hundred taels of gold, at least one thousand taels of gold." Meng Xingxin said.


    He said in his mouth: "What is the use of the Tempering Body Pill?"


    "Body Tempering Pill can quench our body, speed up our cultivation and attract spiritual energy, making the body and spiritual veins more compatible, and one is worth a hundred taels of gold." Zhou Ruo said lightly.


    "Oh, it''s so expensive." Meng Xing said.


    Those who have no talent for cultivation, but are rich, can use krypton gold to buy resources to increase the speed of cultivation.


    "Bai Xia is mysterious, and his clothes are all black and numb. You have to be careful when you meet him, lest you be tricked by him and help him count the money. This kind of person is not a good person at first sight." Meng Xing deliberately ran on his "white man" image.


    "You are not a good person. You are not a good person in your whole body." Luo Yao couldn''t help saying.


    "Oh, I''ve shown you all over my body? You actually know that I''m not a good person?" Meng Xing said.


    "You... shameless!" Luo Yao said, a little embarrassed.


    "Shameless men like to communicate with shameless...women." Meng Xing said.


    "Go away!" Luo Yao said angrily.


    Meng Xing wiped his mouth, stood up, and said, "Goodbye."


    "Never... see you again!" Luo Yao gritted her teeth.


    Meng Xing shook his head and went to the backyard to chop wood.


    "If I kill Xia Huwei, I can get one hundred taels of gold. Shall I kill him and earn one hundred taels of gold?" Meng Xing thought to himself.


    It''s hard to make some money these days. One hundred taels of gold, equivalent to one thousand taels of silver, can lead to a comfortable life.


    However, it is not easy to find Xia Huwei, this guy must have run away, and he doesn''t know where he is hiding.


    In this era, there is no surveillance or the like. Finding someone is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. It is entirely based on luck.


    ¡­


    The days passed very quickly, half a month passed by in a flash, the days were peaceful, and nothing major happened in Jianchi Peak.


    In addition to teasing Senior Sister Xiao every day, the rest of the time is chopping firewood, cultivating, and brushing the system. The days are also very fulfilling.


    And Meng Xing''s cultivation has also broken through to the peak of the Spirit Refinement Realm, the condensed spirit has grown a lot, the spiritual veins in the body are also stronger, the spirit and spirit are more compatible, and the speed of the weapon is also faster.


    Meng Xing also took the time to cultivate the immovable mountain art of the middle-grade Xuan level to the peak of the spiritual realm. He has four spiritual veins in his body, and his natural strength is also a lot stronger.


    And the strength he showed is now the fifth rank of Open Pulse Realm. When Xiao Yuluo saw Meng Xing''s great progress, he was even more excited and trained Meng Xing carefully.


    On this day, Li Buxian, Gu Qingzhuo, and Yang Xiaochui came to him together.


    Li Buxian said: "Meng Xing, there is a monster eating people in Changning County, Senior Brother Ding was at a loss, and sent a letter to ask us to help."


    "My strength is so low, it would be to die if I go." Meng Xing said.


    Monsters eat people? I knew that there are monsters in this world, but I have never seen the real monsters.


    "After that monster ate people, he didn''t know where it was hiding. Senior Brother Ding searched for five or six days, but he couldn''t find it, and he had no clue. You are smart, and Senior Brother wanted you to help." Li Buxian said.


    "Is there any reward?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Yes, the county government has put up a reward. If you find a monster, you will be rewarded with 100 taels of silver. If you kill the monster, you will have 500 taels of silver." Li Buxian said.


    "This reward is too small, the county magistrate is stingy." Meng Xing said.


    Gu Qingzhuo frowned and said, "Are you going?"


    Gu Qingzhuo was angry when he saw Meng Xing like this. A guy with such a strong cultivation base is still holding an air and letting him go. In fact, he already values ??him.


    "Although there is only one hundred taels of silver, for Senior Brother Ding''s sake, I will go and help." Meng Xing said.


    He had a good impression of Ding Haisheng, and this senior was still very responsible in his work.


    Moreover, Meng Xing also wanted to take the opportunity to brush up on the system. Recently, he has visited all the towns under the mountain, and the number of options in the system has been reduced a lot.


    When the four walked out of the dining hall, they saw Luo Yao and the other three waiting outside.


    "The three of you are going too? With such low strength, you can''t help much if you go, you can only be used as a fuel bottle. I almost cried last time." Meng Xing said, not at all aware of his low strength.


    "You just cried! You were so scared that you ran away, and you still have the face to say it here." Luo Yao said.


    "You are the fuel bottle. If Senior Brother Ding hadn''t specifically asked you to go, we wouldn''t have come to you." Ye Xuelian also said.


    Meng Xing glanced at Zhou Ruoqing and said, "It''s better Senior Sister Ruoqing. She is also gentle and beautiful. Be careful not to marry the two of you in the future."


    "You...you..." Luo Yao''s chest heaved with anger.


    Ye Xuelian also gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly, wishing she wanted to beat Meng Xing.


    Zhou Ruoqing smiled softly, her face as gentle as water.


    After fighting for a while, UU read www.uukanshu. com The seven people began to descend the mountain, and everything was safe along the way. Meng Xing took the opportunity to brush system tasks.


    Two hours later, seven people appeared at the gate of Changning County. When they passed the Yuexian Restaurant, they found that there were still many scholars watching the calligraphy and painting.


    "Let''s go in for a meal." Meng Xing suggested.


    Recently, the food in the dining hall is tired, and Meng Xing also wants to change his taste. Although the food and drinks at Yuexian Restaurant were incomparable to those in the previous life, they were still decent.


    "No money." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "Poor ghost!" Meng Xing said.


    "Are you rich?" Gu Qingzhuo snorted.


    "The last time I sold a painting and calligraphy, I made fifty taels of silver, and I haven''t spent any money yet." Meng Xing moved his hand, and a piece of silver appeared like a conjuration.


    Gu Qingzhuo''s face was ugly, and he was determined to make more money, otherwise he would lose all his face in front of Luo Yao and others.


    The seven people walked into the Yuexian Restaurant. The owner of the restaurant saw Meng Xing, his eyes lit up, and he said, "Meng Gongzi, come here! Welcome, welcome!"


    "Your business here is very good! It''s just booming." Meng Xing said with a smile.


    "Thanks to your poetry, thanks to your unique calligraphy, the reputation of my Yuexian restaurant has spread to several counties, making students from all counties come here to watch and think about calligraphy, painting and poetry." Boss Zhao road.


    "Shh! Be quiet, I don''t want others to know that I wrote it to avoid trouble." Meng Xing said.


    "However, someone has been waiting for you here for more than ten days. I want to see you and exchange poetry and calligraphy with you." Boss Zhao said.


    "Who?" Meng Xing asked.


    "A stunning woman. Do you want to see me?" Boss Zhao said enviously.

 Chapter 40： , Liu Shiyuns shock

    Boss Zhao murmured in his heart that he is a good scholar, and he wrote a good book, and the beautiful women are rushing to it, and he can''t wait to post it upside down.


    Just to see Meng Xing, this stunning woman, lived in the Yuexian Restaurant for more than ten days. You must know that the Yuexian Restaurant is the most expensive in Changning County, and each night''s stay costs a tael of silver, not including food and drink.


    Just a little rich woman.


    Boss Zhao had already told the woman that Meng Xing didn''t know when she would come, but they didn''t care at all and wanted to wait.


    Boss Zhao is helpless and too lazy to take care of it. Anyway, he has money to make.


    When Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian heard the stunning woman, they immediately looked over, and they were also a little curious about how stunning this stunning woman looked.


    Women like to compare looks, and they are no exception.


    Meng Xing shook his head and said, "No."


    I know my own affairs, I am just a porter of poetry, and if I want to communicate poetry with others, it is only myself who makes a fool of myself.


    Boss Zhao was a little surprised, the stunning woman didn''t want to see him, this Young Master Meng is really unique.


    However, since the other party didn''t want to see him, he naturally couldn''t force it, so as not to offend Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing put the silver in his hand to Boss Zhao and said, "Give us a table of wine and vegetables."


    Boss Zhao quickly handed the money back to Meng Xing and said, "No, no! As long as you come to us, we will cover everything in the future."


    Meng Xing was a little embarrassed and said, "Boss Zhao, it''s not good for you to lose money all the time."


    "No loss, no loss! Instead, I made more money than before. However, if you think of a good poem in the future, write me one." Boss Zhao laughed.


    This shrewd guy also wants to spend the least amount of money to prostitute for free. The businessman is really a businessman, and he is very good at doing business.


    Meng Xing patted him on the shoulder and said, "Okay. I will also stay with you at night."


    Being used to living in this comfortable place, Meng Xing didn''t want to live in the residence arranged by the county government.


    Boss Zhao arranged a good room for them, and soon the restaurant staff brought a table of wine and food.


    After everyone finished eating and drinking, they drank tea for a while, and seeing that it was still early, they wanted to go to the county office to say hello to Ding Haisheng.


    At this moment, the door of the room suddenly opened, and a stunning woman walked in.


    When everyone saw it, they were stunned.


    Gu Qingzhuo quickly stood up and saluted, saying, "Senior Sister Liu."


    Li Buxian, Luo Yao and others also stood up one after another, and bowed their hands together to salute.


    The person who came was Liu Shiyun, with a delicate face with light makeup, red lips and white teeth, a picturesque jade face, a purple dress, and a graceful figure, revealing a peerless and refined temperament, and the whole person looked very cold and glamorous.


    Liu Shiyun was stunned for a moment, and said, "It turned out to be you. Did I go to the wrong room?"


    I went out and looked at the room number and said, "That''s right!"


    "Senior Sister Liu, who are you looking for?" Gu Qingzhuo asked.


    "It''s Mr. Meng who wrote the night poem downstairs. The restaurant staff said that Mr. Meng is in this room." Liu Shiyun said.


    "Senior sister, wouldn''t it be you who waited here for more than ten days just to wait for the person who wrote the poem?" Luo Yao asked.


    "Yeah! I want to exchange poetry and calligraphy with him." Liu Shiyun said.


    Zhou Ruo pointed at Meng Xing lightly, and said, "Senior sister, Meng Xing wrote that poem, and Young Master Meng is him."


    Liu Shiyun was suddenly shocked, her eyebrows raised lightly, her red lips slightly parted, and she said, "Meng Xing, are you the genius who wrote this poem?"


    She remembered the scene of meeting Meng Xing that night. She and Xiao Yuluo met him. That was the first time they met. This Meng Xing looked bland and polite, but he didn''t make any impression on her. .


    If she hadn''t met today, she would never have thought of Meng Xing.


    By the way, Xiao Yuluo mentioned that the "Liang Zhu" she played was also taught to her by Meng Xing. It seems that he is not only good at playing the piano, but also good at writing poetry.


    She really did not expect that an outer disciple turned out to be that erudite and talented person, completely different from what she imagined.


    What she imagined was a scholar wearing a Confucian shirt, polite and refined.


    No wonder Xiao Yuluo attached so much importance to this junior brother from the outer sect. It turned out that this person really had something special. She was stunned.


    "Occasionally boring things made Senior Sister Liu laugh. I really don''t dare to be called a genius." Meng Xing said.


    Liu Shiyun shook his head and said, "The poem you wrote has a profound artistic conception, and it is vivid and vivid. It is not something that ordinary people can do."


    Meng Xing smiled and said nothing. He is just a porter of poetry, and he does not understand the profound truth, so it is better to say less.


    Don''t say a few words, maybe people still think of themselves as an expert.


    "Junior Brother, can you explain to me the meaning of this poem?" Liu Shiyun said.


    "Then explain a few words. Senior Sister, please take a seat." Meng Xing said.


    The meaning in this poem is easy to explain. Meng Xing took notes when he was reading in his previous life, so he started talking at length.


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian looked at Meng Xing and Liu Shiyun talking about poetry, and became dazed for a while. In their eyes, Meng Xing seemed to be an erudite and talented person, but they seemed to understand wrong. Listen understandably.


    Looking at Senior Sister Liu again, she listened with relish and asked a question from time to time.


    After a quarter of an hour, Meng Xing finished speaking, took a cup of tea and drank tea, moistened his throat, and boasted that his throat was dry.


    Liu Shiyun said: "Junior brother, your calligraphy is also unique and very beautiful. Can you write me a calligraphy and painting so that I can learn to copy it. I also told the restaurant owner that I wanted to buy that painting and calligraphy, but the restaurant owner could not survive. Ken."


    [One, one hundred taels of silver, a calligraphy and painting]


    [Two, said to Senior Sister Liu: "Senior Sister, calligraphy and painting are so boring, why don''t I write you a love poem to express my deep love for you."]


    [Three, said to Senior Sister Liu: "Kiss me three times and give you a calligraphy and painting."]


    Looking at the three options that appeared in front of him, Meng Xing only wanted to complain: the system is acting as a demon, and every time it wants to kill me.


    He decisively chose the first option. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Okay." Meng Xing nodded and added: "However, one hundred taels of silver each."


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    Li Buxian, Gu Qingzhuo, Luo Yao and the others almost fainted when they heard this sentence. This Meng Xing actually got into Qian''s eyes, wrote a calligraphy and painting for Senior Sister Liu, and also asked for money.


    Gu Qingzhuo scolded: "Meng Xing, how can you be so rude? Senior Sister Liu wants you to help you write a calligraphy and painting, but you still want to collect money from Senior Sister Liu?"


    "This is a fair deal, how can we not charge? If you want to do it, you can write." Meng Xing said.


    "You..." Gu Qingzhuo was so angry that he almost vomited blood. If he could write, he could write as much as he wanted to Senior Sister Liu, as long as Senior Sister Liu was willing.


    It''s a pity that Senior Sister Liu has never looked down on his things, and is even scornful to him.


    In Gu Qingzhuo''s eyes, Meng Xing was able to win Senior Sister Liu''s favor, yet he had to accept her money, which was a sin.


    Everyone else can''t wait to be nice to Senior Sister Liu, and they can''t wait to flatter Senior Sister Liu and get a different opinion from her.


    "The last time you sold someone else was only fifty-two." Gu Qingzhuo said angrily.


    "It''s a price hike now."


    Liu Shiyun was also stunned for a moment, and then a faint smile appeared on his face, which made Meng Xing have a feeling of "looking back with a smile and a beautiful life". Alluring charm.


    What a beautiful flower, I really want to pick it! Meng Xing muttered in his heart.


    Liu Shiyun nodded and said, "Okay, Junior Brother doesn''t have the pedanticism of those scholars. It is necessary to make money. One hundred taels of silver, the deal."


    After saying that, he took out a one hundred tael silver note and put it on the table.

 Chapter 41： , monsters also have wisdom

    Meng Xing collected the money calmly, and then asked the restaurant staff to bring the pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    After researching the ink and spreading the propaganda on the desk, Meng Xing picked up the brush, thought for a moment, and wrote.


    The poem was still written in the night. Anyway, Liu Shiyun didn''t ask for anything, and Meng Xing didn''t bother to think about anything else.


    Liu Shiyun stared at him, looking at Meng Xing''s pen nib seriously, with a thoughtful look.


    Soon, after writing the poem and putting down the pen, Meng Xing stretched.


    "Junior Brother, the characters you write are really charming, every stroke and every stroke, you are paying attention to each stroke, it is just natural, like it is meticulously crafted." Liu Shiyun praised.


    Meng Xing said: "Senior sister is wrong."


    "This font has never been written before, how did you create it?" Liu Shiyun asked curiously.


    "I met an old grandfather when I was young. He gave me a copybook, and I learned from that copybook." Meng Xing said casually.


    "Is that copybook still there?"


    I knew you would ask that. Meng Xing said: "Later I accidentally burned the copybook. Fortunately, I have learned the calligraphy on this copybook, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to make money from Senior Sister today."


    A pity expression appeared on Liu Shiyun''s face. This kind of copybook is a priceless treasure for scholars.


    This type of font has already created a calligraphy genre, but there are very few people who can create this genre.


    After chatting for a while and asking about the trick of calligraphy, Liu Shiyun reluctantly left.


    Before leaving, Liu Shiyun smiled sweetly: "Junior brother, my one hundred taels are worth it. What I learned from you today, plus this calligraphy and painting, are worth five hundred taels cheaper. Thank you!"


    Meng Xing felt a little regretful. If he had known this, he should have slaughtered her severely.


    Seeing Meng Xing and Liu Shiyun chatting like friends, everyone was envious.


    In particular, Gu Qingzhuo was so jealous that he was about to overflow with jealousy.


    For a chopping disciple with a lower cultivation than him, he actually won the favor of Senior Sister Liu, which was unimaginable to him.


    Looking at the sky, it was almost dark, so everyone planned to stay here for one night and go to the county office tomorrow.


    ¡­


    The next morning, everyone got up, had breakfast, and was about to go out.


    But he saw Liu Shiyun holding a rice paper full of characters, came over, and said to Meng Xing, "Junior brother, what do you think of the characters I wrote? Does it look like the thin gold body you wrote?"


    Meng Xing read it carefully and said, "Senior sister''s writing has some charm. As long as you continue to practice, it will be similar to what I wrote."


    "I feel a lot worse, I will continue to practice. By the way, where are you going?" Liu Shiyun said.


    "Go to the county office to handle the case."


    "Then you all go." Liu Shiyun was not interested, and did not ask in detail, and went back to his room.


    Everyone left the Yuexian Restaurant, came to the county office, and saw Ding Haisheng.


    "Senior brother!" One by one saluted.


    "Trouble all the junior brothers and sisters." Ding Hai said, "There is really a lack of experts in this yamen, so I have to ask the junior brothers and sisters to come and help."


    In the county government, apart from Ding Haisheng, who was a martial artist of the eighth-rank condensing phase, and one or two arresters of the ninth-rank open pulse, the others were ordinary people.


    "Senior brother, you''re welcome. This is also our training." Li Buxian said.


    Zhenwuzong also stipulates that every three months must go down the mountain to practice for three to five days.


    Working behind closed doors will only limit one''s own strength, and the vision is too low, and it is easy to be self-righteous.


    The more you practice, the more progress you will make.


    Gu Qingzhuo said, "Senior brother, where is the case?"


    "Liaojia Village, 30 miles west of Changning County. Two groups of hunters went up the mountain to hunt separately, but they never returned, and no one returned home. Six or seven days have passed, and the villagers are so frightened that they dare not go up the mountain again. Hunting. Some villagers said that there were monsters on the mountain and they had already eaten them." Ding Hai said.


    "How many people died?" Gu Qingzhuo asked.


    "The first batch of two people, the second batch of three people, a total of five people." Ding Hai said.


    "Senior brother, have you found anything?" Li Buxian also asked.


    "I took people to the mountains near Liaojia Village, and found that there are several bones in two caves. It should be those hunters who were swallowed by monsters." Ding Hai said.


    When everyone heard this, there was a creepy feeling. The monster eats people, and there are only a few bones left, which is really terrifying.


    "But I searched for the monster for three days, but I didn''t find the monster. The terrain of the mountain is complicated and the mountains are continuous. It is very difficult to find the monster. The place we searched was only near the Liaojia Village."


    "I have already introduced the situation, do you have any ideas?" Ding Hai asked.


    Everyone looked at each other, the case was very simple, it was nothing more than a monster eating people, but there was no clue what to think.


    Gu Qingzhuo wanted to provoke the main beam, and he couldn''t be held down by Meng Xing, so he said: "Senior brother, let''s go to the mountain to find it, as long as we find the monsters, we need to get rid of the monsters. We have more people and more power, and we will definitely be more powerful than you. It''s easier for individuals."


    What you said was just nonsense, or it left everyone confused and didn''t hit the nail on the head. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Ding Hai said: "Yes, but it may take more time to find it this way. The mountains there are too long, and the trees are lush, so it is easy to hide monsters."


    Gu Qingzhuo scratched his head, not knowing what to say.


    Everyone looked at Meng Xing.


    "Senior brother, what is the purpose of the monster eating people?" Meng Xing asked.


    Gu Qingzhuo said, "What''s the purpose of the monster eating people? It''s just that it''s hungry, and when it sees a human, it wants to eat to fill its stomach."


    "If so, why didn''t it come down the mountain to eat the villagers, but only the hunters who went up the mountain?" Meng Xing asked.


    Gu Qingzhuo''s expression was stagnant said: "There are many people going down the mountain, this monster is also wise, afraid of being beaten to death, so he dare not go down the mountain to eat people, only eat the villagers who went up the mountain to hunt."


    "Since this monster can eat several hunters in a row, it is obviously very powerful. It is very easy to drag a few villagers down the mountain to eat. Even if there are many people at the foot of the mountain, it will not be able to prevent the sneak attack of the monster. How many people were eaten." Meng Xing said.


    Ding Haisheng''s pupils flickered and said, "The monster didn''t go down the mountain to eat people, but only ate the hunter, obviously because the hunter violated its territory."


    Meng Xing said: "Yes, it is also possible that there is something on the mountain that it cares about. Some places have been designated by it, and others are not allowed to enter. Once it enters its territory, it will violently kill people."


    Ding Haisheng nodded and said, "Junior Brother Meng, your analysis makes sense. Therefore, as long as we find this site, we can find the monster."


    "Yes." Meng Xing said.


    "Senior Brother Ding found that there are several bones in the two caves, then these two caves may be the territory of monsters." Li Buxian said.


    "Senior Brother Ding entered the cave and was not attacked by monsters, which means it''s not. Monsters also have wisdom, and they will come up with these things to confuse people, especially monsters who have reached the psychic realm, and children of seven or eight years of wisdom are also similar to human beings. Not much difference." Meng Xing said.


    Regarding the introduction of monsters, Meng Xing not only heard what Xiao Yuluo said, but also read a book "Monster Chronicles" in the library, which introduced the various realms of monsters.


    The monsters in the psychic realm meet in the eighth-grade condensed phase realm, but their strength may also be stronger than the masters of the condensed phase realm, because most of the monsters have thick skin and rough flesh, strong strength, and some have scales to protect their bodies.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Liaojia Village first." Ding Hai said.

 Chapter 42： ,monster! Everyone be careful!

    The crowd left the county office, left Changning County, and went west all the way.


    An hour later, everyone appeared in Liaojia Village and saw a continuous mountain range in front of the village, leading to nowhere.


    In such a vast and boundless place, looking for monsters is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Junior brother, shall we go up the mountain to find it now?" Ding Hai said.


    "Let''s find a hunter in the village and let him take us up the mountain. We also need to know where the hunters often go hunting." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." Ding Haisheng immediately asked one of the hunters who followed to find the hunter in the village, and he also brought three hunters to help.


    Soon, a middle-aged hunter with a hunting bow was found, and the middle-aged hunter pointed the path, and everyone went up the mountain together.


    "The road on this mountain is too difficult to walk." Luo Yao frowned and said.


    "It''s too difficult to walk, you can stay at the foot of the mountain." Meng Xing said.


    After walking along the sheep intestine path on the mountain for about an hour, it has penetrated deep into the mountain, surrounded by towering ancient trees, lush vegetation, and very quiet.


    After walking for another half an hour, the middle-aged hunter stopped and said, "We usually hunt within a radius of fifty miles, and we won''t go any further. Because if we go deeper, it will be more dangerous. There will be powerful hunters in the deep mountains. Beasts, if you go deeper, you will be more likely to encounter wild animals and lose your life.¡±


    Meng Xing looked around. It was very easy to hide monsters in this mountain, but it was very difficult to find them.


    "Senior brother, take us to the two caves where the bones appeared." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." Ding Hai said, this time he would lead the way and cross to one side.


    After another half an hour, I came to a cave. There was less vegetation here, and a natural cave appeared among the rocks.


    "Junior Brother, this is one of the caves, and there are bones in it." Ding Hai said.


    [1. Go into the cave. ¡¿


    [Second, go into the cave with Luo Yao. ¡¿


    [Three, carry three women into the cave. ¡¿


    The three options appeared in front of Meng Xing''s eyes, and when he saw the second and third options, he almost fell to the ground.


    System, you are too serious, you even want me to carry three women into the cave, why do you want me?


    Even if I don''t need to do anything, it will be difficult to carry three women in, and I am afraid that three women will beat them to death and drown in saliva.


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first item, which is generally not dangerous.


    "Okay. Let''s go in and have a look. The others will wait outside." Meng Xing said.


    "Junior Brother, I will lead the way for you."


    Saying that, Ding Haisheng held the hilt of the steel knife hanging on his body and walked in front, bent his body, and walked into the cave.


    Meng Xing followed behind, disappearing from everyone''s sight one after the other.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    After walking for a while, Meng Xing saw that there were a few bones in front of them, scattered in the cave, and there was nothing around. The cave was only the size of a small room.


    The bones were stained with some blood, which had solidified into black, and some ants were crawling around.


    Meng Xing checked it carefully and found nothing suspicious.


    "Senior brother, let''s go to the next cave to see. There is nothing to discover in this cave." Meng Xing said.


    "it is good."


    The two walked out of the cave and took everyone to the next cave.


    The next cave was not far away. After a quarter of an hour, everyone came to the outside of the cave. There was also less vegetation around, so it was easy to find.


    Ding Haisheng and Meng Xing went into the cave again to check.


    The cave still had a few bones left on the ground, stained with blood and sludge.


    Meng Xing carefully looked at the surrounding cave walls and ground, trying to find clues.


    "Hey! There is a little white thing here." Meng Xing looked at the mud wall, reached out and touched it, feeling a little sticky, and then gently pulled, the white thing became a sticky filament.


    "Junior brother, it''s normal to have spider silk here. Look over there, isn''t there a tiny spider?" Ding Haisheng pointed to the side and said.


    Meng Xing looked, and sure enough, there was a tiny spider crawling around.


    Meng Xing shook his head and said, "Senior brother, this spider silk is a little different, it is more sticky."


    "It''s just that bigger spiders have stayed here." Ding Hai said.


    Meng Xing nodded, it was possible.


    After thinking for a while, Meng Xing said, "Is there a damp and dark ditch nearby? Or is it a shady cave near the river?"


    Ding Haisheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You have to ask the hunter, maybe you will know."


    The two walked out of the cave, and Meng Xing asked the middle-aged hunter this question again.


    The middle-aged hunter thought about it and said, "We often come to hunt in this area, but that kind of dark and humid place is rare... However, there is a crack more than ten miles away from here, which will seep all the year round. Come out of the mountain spring."


    "Take us to see." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." The middle-aged hunter led the way.


    Gu Qingzhuo complained a little: "Meng Xing, can you lead us to find that monster? Isn''t it a waste of time to walk around like this?"


    "Can you find it?" Meng Xing asked.


    "No! This monster is hidden in this vast mountain, where it is so easy to find, we can only try our luck." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "If you don''t, just follow me, or stay here by yourself." Meng Xing said.


    Gu Qingzhuo''s face was full of dissatisfaction, but he left with everyone. He wanted to see if Meng Xing had any way to find the monster, so he looked so confident.


    If you can''t find it, you can spit at him fiercely.


    A quarter of an hour later, when I came to the crack, it was said to be a crack, but it was actually a small ditch. From the rocks on both sides, mountain springs kept seeping out, forming a small stream.


    Meng Xing looked forward and found a cave above a small ditch.


    "How can there be monsters in such a place?" Gu Qingzhuo scoffed.


    At this moment, a white light lased out of the cave, followed by a few more white lights lasing out, just like a horse training, the target is everyone.


    "Be careful!" Ding Haisheng drew his knife out, slapped it with a single knife, and with a bang, Bai Guang flew back upside down.


    when! when! when!


    Li Buxian, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing and others also drew out their long swords very quickly, blocking the white light one by one.


    However, they felt their arms go numb, and the long swords in their hands almost flew out.


    "Monster! Everyone be careful!" Li Buxian shouted.


    Gu Qingzhuo hurriedly backed away, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Fortunately, someone helped stop him, otherwise he would have been hit by the white light.


    boom!


    A thing fell from the cave and landed on the water surface of the small ditch, splashing everywhere.


    Everyone looked, and saw a mutant spider as big as a calf appearing on the stream, eight eyes like copper bells staring at everyone, flickering fiercely, a huge mouth like a basin, covered with Grim teeth.


    The mutant spider made a **** ho sound, and its eight long limbs kept twisting.


    "Such a big spider?" Everyone was shocked.


    "It was this big spider that killed those hunters?" Luo Yao asked.


    "It should be." Ding Haisheng said with a solemn expression: "This mutant spider is a monster in the spiritual realm.


    "Everyone, be careful, this monster can use long-range spider silk attacks, and its attack type is extremely strong. If you are not careful, we may have to explain it here."


    Everyone nodded, all focused on alert.

 Chapter 43： , Kill the mutant spider

    The mutant spider''s eight legs braced and its body arched, and it bounced to the shore.


    Everyone could not help but retreat.


    "Ho! Ho!"


    "Whizzing!"


    One after another spider silk spewed out from the lower abdomen of the mutant spider, turned into white pieces, and shot towards the crowd like sharp arrows.


    "Junior brother, stand back and stand behind everyone." Ding Haisheng said to Meng Xing.


    As soon as the voice fell, he moved, the long knife in his hand turned into a light curtain, and he slashed out at the spider silk.


    when! when! when!


    Many spider silks were resisted back.


    Li Buxian, Gu Qingzhuo, Luo Yao and others also waved their weapons to resist.


    "You guys are here, I''ll deal with this monster!" Ding Hai said.


    His body shot away, straight to the front of the mutant spider, and slashed it with a knife.


    when!


    One of the mutant spider''s front legs stretched out like a sickle, blocking the knife, and the other front leg opened a sharp tooth hook and slashed at Ding Haisheng''s neck.


    Ding Haisheng swung the long knife to block the shelf, and continued to rush in to fight the mutant spider.


    The mutant spiders also spewed spider silk from time to time, shooting at Ding Haisheng, using various means.


    Li Buxian, Gu Qingzhuo, Luo Yao, and other people from the True Martial Sect, as well as three fast catchers, also stepped forward and kept fighting around the mutant spiders.


    So many people dealt with this mutant spider, and it was a tie. Among them, there were only three masters of Condensation Realm. , all rely on other people to resolve, only to get rid of the danger.


    Among the crowd, Ding Haisheng naturally blocked most of the pressure, and the mutant spider was furious and looked hideous.


    boom!


    Ding Haisheng slashed on the back of the mutant spider with a knife, qi burst out, sparks splashed everywhere, and the mutant spider was completely fine, but the two middle legs killed Ding Haisheng.


    "Senior Brother Ding, be careful!" Meng Xing shouted.


    when! when!


    Li Buxian and Gu Qingzhuo blocked their legs in time, and a few spider silks sprayed towards them, and the two rushed back.


    Ding Haisheng took this opportunity to chop at the lower abdomen of the mutant spider, and with a bang, he chopped the mutant spider upside down and flew out, hitting the ground.


    The underbelly of this mutant spider is also thick armored, and it smashed it flying, but nothing happened, but it made it even more angry.


    The skin is thick and the flesh is rough, and there are many means of attack. It is very difficult to kill it.


    Everyone has a headache, but there is no way, they must do their best, otherwise everyone will die.


    Ding Haisheng was also very fortunate that he had summoned so many junior brothers and sisters. If it were him and a few arresters, they would have been unable to stop them.


    The strength of this mutant spider is too powerful, comparable to the master of refining the gods.


    "Senior brother, attack its eight eyes, this mutant spider only has eyes as its weakness." Meng Xing said.


    "Didn''t you say it sooner? We can''t hold it anymore." Gu Qingzhuo said dissatisfiedly.


    "I just found out that it has been protecting eight eyes." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay! Let''s attack its eyes together." Ding Hai said.


    As a result, everyone bombarded the mutant spider silk together, and the surrounding area was a mess, and many places collapsed.


    But the mutant spider was still unable to be killed. Instead, three weak women, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian, suffered some minor injuries.


    And it is more difficult for everyone to deal with it, and there are many dangers.


    Meng Xing is a little speechless, is this okay? These senior brothers are too weak!


    Do you want me to disguise myself as a white man and come out to help them? But in this way, it is easy to reveal flaws.


    He left by himself, and then Bai Xia appeared. He was still covered in black cloth and dressed in black clothes. Even an idiot could imagine that he was related to Bai Xia.


    So, using this trick won''t work.


    Meng Xing thought for a while and said, "Senior Brother Ding, Senior Brother Li, you stand in the middle and do your best to resist the attack of the mutant spider."


    "Okay!" the two agreed.


    After fighting for so long, both of them felt a little bit exhausted, and their spiritual energy was draining a lot. Although they didn''t know what Meng Xing was going to do, they knew that he was always smart and would not let go of things, so he did as he was told.


    "Everyone else is attacking from the flanks, blocking the eight legs of the mutant spider! It only takes a dozen breaths." Meng Xing said again.


    "Hurry up! If you don''t want to die, just do as I say!" Meng Xing said sternly, he could see Gu Qingzhuo''s reluctance.


    Gu Qingzhuo gritted his teeth and did as he was told, but he was about to be unable to support it.


    If this mutant spider can''t be killed, they will be killed. Thinking of the few bones in the cave, Gu Qingzhuo was still very scared.


    For a time, everyone blocked the attack of the mutant spider.


    At this moment, Meng Xing pulled out the long sword hanging on his body for protection, and rushed over, taking advantage of the moment when everyone blocked the mutant spider, his body flew up, the thunder spirit pulse in his body surged, and the long sword flew. Instantly filled with thunder attribute vitality.


    Of course, the cultivation base that Meng Xing displayed was only the fifth-order strength of the Open Pulse Realm.


    Everyone reacted at this time, their eyes were astonished, Meng Xing wanted to take action by himself?


    This... this is taking a great risk! One bad, his small body is about to go in.


    Ding Haisheng was about to stop it, but it was too late. Meng Xing had already leaped over their heads and was throwing out his sword.


    Ding Haisheng roared angrily: "Quick! Let''s all do our best to fight for a chance for Meng Xing!"


    Everyone broke out, and the sword in their hands slashed out frantically, blocking the attack of the mutant spider.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing''s long sword slashed out, his air surged, swept past the eight eyes of the mutant spider, and suddenly a flash of lightning surged and thunder exploded.


    This sword is extremely stunning, directly destroying the eight eyes of the mutant spider.


    boom!


    The mutant spider struggled furiously, and two sharp forelimbs with barbs swept out towards Meng Xing, shooting Meng Xing out.


    Meng Xing fell to the ground, two wounds appeared on his body, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. UU Reading


    Although the blood on the corner of his mouth was forced out on purpose, the wound on his body caused him some pain.


    "It''s not easy for me to pretend to be injured, really, is it easy for me to pretend to be weak?" Meng Xing grumbled in his heart, baring his teeth in pain.


    boom! boom!


    The mutant spider lost eight eyes, its weak point was eliminated, and it suffered fatal injuries. It struggled furiously, its eight legs swayed wildly, and its abdomen was spitting wildly, but it attacked aimlessly, and finally poured into the creek. After struggling for a while, it stopped moving.


    Ding Haisheng, Li Buxian, Gu Qingzhuo, Luo Yao, Ye Xuelian and the others all retreated quickly and watched in shock.


    Zhou Ruoqing reacted while retreating, hurriedly ran to Meng Xing''s side, and helped the injured Meng Xing up.


    Meng Xing had three options in front of him.


    [1. Pour into Zhou Ruoqing''s arms by pretending to faint. ¡¿


    [Second, hug Zhou Ruoqing and take the opportunity to wipe the oil. ¡¿


    [Three, said to Zhou Ruoqing: "Ruoqing, you care so much about me, why don''t we be lovers?"]


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first option, closed his eyes, and immediately pretended to faint and fell into Zhou Ruoqing''s arms.


    "Meng Xing, Meng Xing! Are you okay?" Zhou Ruoqing exclaimed.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Array +1]


    "Junior Brother, Junior Brother!" Ding Haisheng, Li Buxian and others also hurried over.


    Ding Haisheng looked at it for a while, then heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Junior Brother Meng is fine, but just now he was severely attacked by the mutant spider, which caused the blood to be blocked and passed out."


    "Senior brother, you are about to become a genius doctor!" Meng Xing, who pretended to be dizzy, muttered inwardly.


    "He was injured and left a lot of blood. I...I''ll bandage him." Zhou Ruoqing said with some distress.

 Chapter 44： , treasure in the cave

    "I have medicine here, you can smear it on the wound." Ding Haisheng took out a small bottle and said.


    As a result, Meng Xing felt a few gentle hands on his body, wiped the blood for him, smeared the wound medicine, and bandaged the wound.


    To his surprise, Luo Yao actually came to help.


    After tossing for a quarter of an hour, Meng Xing deliberately woke up and slowly stood up.


    "Meng Xing, are you alright?" Zhou Ruoqing said in surprise.


    "I... I''m fine! I was almost shot to death by this mutant spider just now." Meng Xing gritted his teeth, the wound on his body was still painful.


    "Fortunately, you shot wisely, otherwise we may not be able to beat this mutant spider." Zhou Ruoqing said gently.


    "Cough! I got lucky. Thanks to everyone''s help, I blocked this guy''s full-strength attack. Otherwise, with my skills, how could I kill this terrifying guy." Meng Xing said modestly.


    "Junior Brother Meng, thank you!" Ding Haisheng patted his shoulder and said gratefully.


    Unexpectedly, Junior Brother Meng had the lowest strength, but he killed this mutant spider at a critical moment. Fortunately, he was extremely resourceful and planned well.


    Sure enough, regardless of strength, as long as there is enough wisdom, it can still play a great role at a critical moment.


    If you rely on everyone''s brute force, I am afraid that you will only be able to escape or get injured, and you will not be able to kill this mutant spider.


    Ding Haisheng sighed in his heart.


    Yang Xiaochui also came over and patted Meng Xing''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Meng Xing, you are getting better and better. I am not as good as you. If there is anything in the future, just tell me! I, Yang Xiaochui, will do my best."


    Li Buxian, Luo Yao and others also came to thank them. This time, thanks to Meng Xing, everyone was able to escape easily.


    However, Gu Qingzhuo said "thank you" lightly, with little sincerity. He was still not convinced. If he came to do the last blow, he would definitely do better than Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing''s ability to kill the mutant spider is also a credit to everyone. Otherwise, with the strength of his three-legged cat, he would have been shot to death by the mutant spider long ago, and he would have eaten all the bones.


    He will only use tricks, how can his real strength compare to himself?


    Therefore, Gu Qingzhuo was a little unconvinced, especially since everyone regarded Meng Xing as a hero, which made him feel sour.


    The middle-aged hunter who was almost frightened by the mutant spider also came over at this moment, and was full of praise for Meng Xing: "Young Master, you are really amazing! Thanks to you, I avenged those hunters!"


    Saying that, he kowtowed to Meng Xing a few times. Meng Xing hurriedly helped him up.


    "How to deal with the body of this mutant spider?" Li Buxian asked.


    "Drag the corpse back to the yamen for business, and then contact the people from the Taoist sect to see if they need such a corpse for materials. If necessary, sell it to them." Ding Hai said.


    He ordered the three catchers to go and drag the body of the mutant spider up from the creek.


    "Why does Daomen need something like this?" Meng Xing asked strangely.


    "They all need special materials to make magic weapons. With a shell as hard as this mutant spider, they can make special weapons or defensive armor, and sell them to other people in need, or to the army, and they can make a lot of money. "Ding Hai said.


    Meng Xing nodded, the small copper in his arms was also a magical storage treasure made of special materials by Daomen.


    He looked up at the cave where the mutant spider was hiding, and three options appeared in front of him.


    [1. Go into the cave alone. ¡¿


    [Second, take the United States with you, go into the cave and do what you need to do. ¡¿


    [Third, tell others that there are treasures in the cave, but the treasures are their own, and others have no share. ¡¿


    Meng Xing looked at the second option and had the heart to kill the system. This system is so rude. Is it easy for me to get better rewards? Are you sacrificing your color?


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first option.


    "Wait here for a while, I''ll go in and take a look at the cave." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay. Junior Brother, do you want me to go with you?" Ding Haisheng asked.


    "No! That cave is no longer dangerous." Meng Xing shook his head.


    Ding Haisheng nodded, he knew that Meng Xing was not an impulsive person, and he would definitely not go in danger.


    Meng Xing jumped into the cave. The cave was dark and damp, and cold moisture could be felt from the entrance of the cave. It was the place where spiders like to live.


    Walking into the cave, I saw spider webs all around. The cave inside was almost thirty feet high, enough for mutant spiders to build webs inside.


    "What treasures are there here that the mutant spiders care about?" Meng Xing was a little curious and looked around.


    "Hey! There is a flower tree here, how can it grow in such a place? Is this a treasure?"


    I saw a very bright flower tree growing in the middle of the cave. The leaves of the flower tree are colorful, red, green, blue or purple. The color of each leaf is different, with a faint glow. light.


    Meng Xing stretched out his hand, the branches swayed, and the leaves actually gathered towards his palm, rubbing gently, looking very intimate.


    Meng Xing was immediately startled, darling, could this flower tree be a monster? Are you conscious?


    Meng Xing''s palm moved away, and the leaves returned to their original shape, swaying gently. But as long as Meng Xing''s palm is close, those leaves will gather and rub gently, revealing kindness.


    That mutant spider is just to guard this weird flower tree? Anyone who gets close to here will be killed by it?


    But why hasn''t this happened here before? Could it be that the mutant spider came here not long ago, and then found this strange flower tree, and began to prohibit others from approaching?


    This is very likely.


    Meng Xing searched the surroundings again, but there were no other treasures.


    So, Meng Xing dug out the tall flower tree with its roots and mud, and threw it into the small copper storage magic weapon. Fortunately, the space for Xiaotong is large enough, otherwise UU reading really can''t hold it.


    Meng Xing was also worried that the flower tree would die, so he dug a lot of soil and threw it into the small copper space, allowing the flower tree to grow in it.


    This bizarre flower tree must be a treasure, and it cannot show its face and cause competition from others.


    However, I don''t know if it can survive in the space. I have to buy a large flower pot and put it in the space. It is better to plant the flower tree in a large flower pot.


    "Junior Brother Meng, come out quickly, we are going to leave here." Ding Haisheng''s voice came.


    "Okay!" Meng Xing responded.


    There was a small lake in the cave, which was filled with spring water. Meng Xing washed his hands, came out, and jumped out of the cave.


    "Junior Brother Meng, did you find anything on it?" Ding Haisheng asked.


    "Yes. I found that the spider webs inside were all woven not long ago. This mutant spider came from another place and took this cave as its territory." Meng Xing said.


    Ding Haisheng''s face became solemn, and he said, "Could it be that the monster clan in the north was dispatched?"


    "Northern Monster Race?" Meng Xing was a little puzzled.


    "Yes, the monsters in the north, every few years, will drive the monsters under them to come to disrupt the Central Plains Dynasty and cause a lot of trouble to Da Qin." Ding Hai said.


    He saw the doubts in Meng Xing''s eyes, and explained: "There are generally two types of monsters in Daqin. One is those who rely on self-cultivation to reach the psychic realm and become monsters, but there are very few such monsters. It takes hundreds of years for such a monster to appear. The other kind is the monster sent by the northern monster tribe. These monsters are haunted, cross the border, harass various places in Daqin, attack ordinary people, devour the people, and cause death in various places. Chaos and disaster have weakened Da Qin''s strength."


    Meng Xing nodded, so it was.

 Chapter 45： , first credit, share money

    The crowd also listened attentively.


    Li Buxian said: "These monsters are really hateful. They attack ordinary people and devour them. They should all be killed!"


    "Yes." Ding Hai said: "Da Qin spent a lot of money and material resources in order to get rid of these monsters, but the monsters are powerful, occupying the northern countries, and they are not afraid of death, and their strength is much stronger than the human race."


    "One hundred years ago, there was a fierce battle between the Great Yin Kingdom and the Yaozu, and the Yaozu retreated to the north. Millions of humans and the Yaozu died in this war, and the Great Yin Kingdom and the Yaozu Royal Court were also severely damaged. Later, the state of Great Yin gradually weakened, the country was in chaos, and the people were miserable.


    "It has been fifty years since the founding of our country in Daqin, and there are frequent wars with the demon clan. Many people have died in the war, and their lives are also in dire straits."


    "So, the responsibility of those of us Xiuwu Zongmen is to kill those monsters and demons, so as to benefit the people of Daqin."


    Everyone nodded and looked solemn.


    "Of course, there are such people in Taoism and Buddhism, but most of them are detached and don''t like to deal with worldly things."


    "So, it is our warriors of the martial arts system who play a key role in defending against the demons and demons."


    ¡­


    The crowd carried the corpse of the mutant spider and walked out of the mountain along the sheep intestine path.


    For those who practice martial arts, this kind of work is still very easy.


    Along the way, Zhou Ruoqing served Meng Xing next to him, and occasionally extended his hand to support Meng Xing, worried that he would fall.


    She is really a good, sensible girl, considerate and gentle.


    Meng Xing sighed with emotion when he smelled the fragrance from the girl''s body.


    After walking for a while, Luo Yao asked, "Meng Xing, how did you know the monster was hiding here?"


    Everyone turned their heads and glanced, obviously everyone wanted to know this question. This time, it was entirely because of Meng Xing that he was able to find and kill the monster so quickly.


    If you look around for a while, it may be difficult to find it if you rummage through the entire mountain range. After all, the monsters are hidden in the cave and will not come out easily.


    "This requires understanding the habits of monsters."


    "Habits?" Luo Yao looked puzzled and said that she didn''t understand.


    "I found white spider silk in the last cave, which was very sticky, so I wondered if spiders appeared in this cave and ate the hunter."


    "But generally spiders are very small, and the largest is only the size of a fist. So spiders can''t kill people."


    "I remembered the last time I went to the library with Senior Sister Xiao to read a book of "Monsters", which recorded the monsters of eight-eyed mutant spiders, so I guessed, could it be the mutant spiders?"


    "If it''s a mutant spider, what''s its favorite place to go?"


    "It is also recorded in "Monster Chronicles" that this mutant spider likes to live in a dark and damp place, so I asked the hunter brother... You all know what happened next."


    Everyone suddenly realized that every step Meng Xing took was traceable, but he was more careful than everyone else, paying attention to the rules, and even combining the knowledge he had learned to solve problems.


    In fact, most of the people present had read "Monsters" in the Zhenwuzong Bookstore, but Meng Xing was the only one who actually used it in practice.


    Luo Yao''s face was a little ashamed. She has always claimed to be a genius, but she is not as good as Meng Xing in the ability to solve cases.


    Everyone went out of the mountain and returned to Liaojia Village.


    The villagers of Liaojia Village came out to watch one by one, gnashing their teeth when they saw the corpse of the monster, and the family members of those hunters even wept bitterly, kneeling and thanking everyone.


    Everyone felt a little uncomfortable, and the three girls were even more red-eyed, with tears in their eyes, full of emotion.


    After staying in Liaojia Village for a short time, everyone left, pulling the monster''s body, all the way towards Changning County, attracting the attention of many passers-by.


    Entering Changning County, it caused a great sensation, and many people followed behind the corpse of the monster to watch.


    The few Yamen Chakuai carrying the mutant spiders were very proud and high-spirited, listening to the praises of everyone in their ears, their hearts were refreshed, and they were out of the limelight.


    One by one, they sighed in their hearts, and they also gained a lot of benefits by following Ding Caotou and the young warriors who followed Zhenwuzong.


    At the entrance of the county office, the county magistrate, who had already received the news, came out with a smile to greet the people who returned from killing the demon. As long as they reported it to the court, they could get a lot of political achievements this time.


    The person who caught the red-clothed Demon Sect last time has already allowed the magistrate to get the award from his boss and tasted the sweetness.


    Ding Zhaotou''s ability to handle cases has improved a lot recently, and he deserves a good reward.


    The county magistrate praised Ding Haisheng, Li Buxian, Meng Xing and others, and rewarded them with a thousand taels of silver in public, which was double the original reward.


    Ding Haisheng took a thousand taels of silver notes and brought a dozen people to Yuexian Restaurant, where he opened a private room to celebrate.


    When the restaurant owner saw Meng Xing, he naturally offered to provide food and drink for free.


    And this time Meng Xing, Ding Zhaotou and others beheaded the monster again, causing a sensation in Changning County. The restaurant owner saw the business opportunity and hyped the Yuexian Restaurant to celebrate the heroes and provided free food and drink, which made the reputation of the Yuexian Restaurant again. improved a lot.


    Everyone sat down in the private room, Ding Haisheng coughed and said, "This time, everyone will divide the money according to the credit for killing monsters. Do you have any opinions?"


    Everyone nodded, no opinion.


    "Junior Brother Meng is the first credit. Not only did he discover the monster, but he also killed the monster, and it is reasonable to say that he would get five hundred taels of silver. But everyone has also helped a lot, so naturally, it can''t be less. In this way, Junior Brother Meng only won four. One hundred taels of silver, the rest will be divided equally, do you have any opinions?"


    "I have no opinion." Everyone said, after all, they are all brothers and sisters from the same school, and everyone will not care about it Moreover, everyone did not come for money, but mainly to hone themselves, and earning money is just a matter of Unexpected joy.


    The past few times, everyone''s horizons have actually broadened a lot, and they have gained a lot of knowledge. These are all valuable experiences that cannot be obtained by cultivating behind closed doors at Jianchi Peak.


    As a result, Meng Xing got 400 taels of silver, and the others divided the remaining 600 taels equally. Ding Haisheng, who was originally the strongest, could get more, but he didn''t want more.


    After dividing the money, everyone felt that they had enough confidence, and they were all excited, talking about the killing of the monster this time, and Meng Xing''s stunning sword shot.


    This sword also reflects Meng Xing''s wisdom and courage. If there is not enough planning, not enough courage, and not just right to destroy the eight eyes of the mutant spider, there may be great danger.


    And Meng Xing, who is only at the fifth rank of Open Pulse Realm, may also be seriously injured or lose his life because of this.


    He literally risked his life to stab this amazing sword.


    When everyone talked about this, their hearts were full of fear, and they were sweating profusely, and they were full of praise for Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing just smiled and drank. He didn''t agree with everyone''s comments. He just said that without everyone, he wouldn''t be able to kill the monsters. The credit is everyone''s.


    Maintain a non-arrogant, approachable personality.


    Of course, if he showed his true strength, he could easily kill this mutant spider.


    But it goes against his original intention of low-key development, and it is completely unnecessary.


    When everyone was full, they saw Liu Shiyun coming over and asked Meng Xing to come over and ask for poetry and calligraphy.


    Ding Haisheng was immediately envious: "Junior Brother Meng is going to defy the sky, but Shiyun Shiyun also likes him so much."

 Chapter 46： , watch a good show

    The next day, Meng Xing went alone to buy a large flower pot and a black face covering cap, and then put the flower pot and black face covering cap in a small copper storage space in an unoccupied place.


    After returning to the room, he planted the strange flower tree in the flowerpot, poured some water, and put it in the small copper space.


    As for the black mask, it was for the next time he was pretending to be a white man.


    Every time he wraps his head in black cloth and only shows his two eyes, it''s too low, and it doesn''t match the chivalrous style of the white knight.


    Moreover, this kind of weird image is also easy to be misunderstood. If you encounter those high-strength and short-tempered guys, I am afraid that you will slap yourself to death without saying hello, which will be sad.


    ¡­


    At noon, Li Buxian, Gu Qingzhuo, Meng Xing and other members of the Zhenwu Sect returned to Jianchi Peak. When Liu Shiyun saw Meng Xing returning to the sect, he followed everyone back, which surprised everyone.


    Liu Shiyun has always been alone. Even when he goes down the mountain to practice, he is often alone. He didn''t expect that he would come back with everyone this time, which was the first time in history.


    This made Gu Qingzhuo feel jealous again. In order to discuss poetry and calligraphy with Meng Xing, Sister Liu really changed her personality!


    So along the way, how Gu Qingzhuo looked at Meng Xing was not pleasing to the eye.


    Gu Qingzhuo couldn''t understand why Xiao Yuluo was nice to Meng Xing, so why did this Senior Sister Liu do the same? Could it be that Meng Xing was poured into ecstasy soup?


    If this guy has no appearance, he is also a scumbag in combat power. Except for a little talent, a little cleverness, and a little experience in solving cases, nothing else compares to him.


    Why would this guy be favored by two arrogant women, but it was on his head?


    Gu Qingzhuo was really unconvinced, but he never thought of any way to suppress Meng Xing.


    Back at Jianchi Peak, Meng Xing''s life was as usual again. He chopped firewood for an hour in the morning, and spent the rest of the time fishing. He went down the mountain and brushed the system. In the afternoon, he went to practice with Xiao Yuluo. .


    As for the flesh wound on Meng Xing''s body, it''s not a problem at all, it will be fine in a few days.


    Every day, Meng Xing took out the flowerpot in the small copper, watered the flower tree, and teased the magical leaves of the flower tree.


    The colorful leaves would gently caress his hand, revealing kindness to him.


    The bizarre flower tree has always maintained a height of one meter seven, and its leaves will not fall. Even in a space magic weapon like Xiaotong, it will not wither, and its vitality is extremely strong.


    Sometimes, Liu Shiyun would also ask Meng Xing for poetry and calligraphy, and Meng Xing generally handled it casually.


    However, when Xiao Yuluo found out, he was greatly surprised. He didn''t expect that the talent that Senior Sister Liu admired was actually Meng Xing.


    She really did not expect that Meng Xing''s poetry and calligraphy were also so good, which made her impressed again.


    This afternoon, Xiao Yuluo did not go to practice, and asked Meng Xing to play the piano for himself in the yard.


    Liu Shiyun also came and wanted to listen to Meng Xing''s tune.


    At the end of the song, Xiao Yuluo became interested and said, "Meng Xing, how about writing a poem for us? The title is not limited."


    She wanted to see how Meng Xing wrote poetry.


    Liu Shiyun''s expression moved when she heard the words, and her beautiful eyes were also filled with light and anticipation.


    "Senior sister, do you think you want to write poetry, so you write poetry? I''m not one of those talented people who read poetry and books. I have to practice with you every day, so I don''t have much time for reading." Meng Xing said.


    "I think you are deliberately rejecting it." Xiao Yuluo snorted.


    "It''s okay to write poetry. However, if you want to make me a table of delicious food, ten dishes and one soup, you can''t do anything less." Meng Xing said.


    Poems made easily are worthless, and Senior Sister Xiao has to pay some price. Meng Xing has an abacus in his heart.


    Everyone has a fair deal, so that you can come and go, otherwise it will be boring.


    Xiao Yuluo had a smile on his face and said, "Okay, you wrote a good poem, and I will make a table of good dishes for you to eat."


    "Then it''s settled. Take out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone." Meng Xing said.


    "I''ll get it." Xiao Yuluo left the pavilion.


    At this time, the courtyard door opened, and a handsome young man stepped in, walked into the pavilion, saw Liu Shiyun, and said, "Liu Shimei, so you are really here."


    Liu Shiyun nodded, his expression indifferent, and said, "Brother Yao, what are you looking for from me?"


    The fair and jade-like melon seed face still reveals a sense of coldness, which is not only beautiful and refined, but also reveals a noble temperament.


    The handsome young man said, "I''m fine. I just heard that you and a junior brother are talking about poetry and Taoism here, so I wanted to come and listen to it. I have gained a lot of knowledge, and I also met this talented junior brother by the way."


    He glanced at Meng Xing with some cold and arrogant eyes, and said, "This is Junior Brother Meng who wrote poems at Yuexian Restaurant?"


    "That poem is just a show of ugliness. The younger brother thinks that he is not talented enough to learn, which makes the younger brother laugh." Meng Xing said.


    "My name is Yao Jianyu, you should know." The handsome young man introduced himself, quite arrogant.


    "It turned out to be Senior Brother Yao who has already been accepted as a true disciple by the Peak Master. The first time we met, Senior Brother Yao was indeed a dragon and a phoenix, much stronger than our outer disciples." Meng Xing said.


    The handsome young Yao Jianyu''s expression froze. This guy is actually seeing him for the first time, and he can''t even recognize him. This shows that his image has not reached the level that Jianchi Peak is well-known, and his influence is still too small.


    It seemed that this junior and junior fellow had to know how to behave properly.


    Yao Jianyu also had some regrets. He knew that Junior Sister Liu liked to write poetry. In order to make Junior Sister Liu look at him, he would go outside and search for some poems for Liu Shiyun to appreciate.


    But the poems I found this time turned out to be written by an outer sect junior and Liu Shimei also happened to know that she was very fond of this outer sect junior and sometimes even went to the outer sect junior. Talk about poetry and calligraphy.


    When Yao Jianyu heard this, he suddenly felt like he had shot himself in the foot, feeling that he had done something very stupid.


    It is really unbearable to let her communicate with other people after trying to communicate with the junior sister without success.


    Yao Jianyu sat down, saw Meng Xing sitting in front of the guqin, and said, "Junior brother Meng still plays the qin?"


    "A little bit." Meng Xing said.


    But Liu Shiyun said, "Junior Brother Meng''s piano sound is superb. The song "Liang Zhu" just now is really touching, even Junior Sister Xiao is ashamed."


    Yao Jianyu''s face was a little ugly. Junior Sister Liu praised this guy''s piano skills so much. He wanted to see if he could embarrass him.


    At this time, Xiao Yuluo walked in, saw Yao Jianyu, and said strangely, "Brother Yao, why are you here?"


    "Well, let''s watch Junior Sister Liu and Junior Brother Meng talk about poetry and Taoism, and they will gain a lot of insight." Yao Jianyu resisted the unpleasant look on his face and said.


    "Oh! Just right, Junior Brother Meng is going to compose a poem. Senior Brother Yao, your knowledge is not low. Please give him a comment later to see how he does it." Xiao Yuluo said.


    With that said, Xiao Yuluo placed the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table and began to study ink.


    Yao Jianyu''s heart moved: "Writing poetry? I want to see if this guy can do it. Anyway, just give him a bad review later."


    He naturally knows that even a person who has read poetry and books, it is not so easy to write poetry, as long as it is a little flawed, it may be laughable and generous.


    At this moment, naturally, I want to see Meng Xing''s good show.

 Chapter 47： , gives goosebumps

    Yao Jianyu poured himself a cup of tea, but no one poured it for him, so he had to do it himself.


    He took a sip from the teacup and said, "Mengshidi, it is very difficult to write poetry, even a student in the capital who is full of poetry and books would not dare to say that he can write a good poem. Probably very few."


    "I know a great Confucian scholar in the capital who has read poetry and books. I can introduce him to my younger brother. If I communicate with him a lot, maybe it will be easier for my younger brother to write poetry."


    The implication is that you can''t write poetry, you are still very tender, and you should read more poetry and books with the great scholars, so don''t make a fool of yourself here.


    Liu Shiyun nodded. In fact, what Brother Yao said was quite reasonable. I am afraid that Meng Xing has already spent a lot of time and effort to write a night poem. If he wants to write a poem in a short period of time, with Meng Xing''s knowledge, I am afraid it will be difficult.


    How can people who learn martial arts compare to those students who are immersed in books all day long?


    Therefore, she is not very hopeful about Meng Xing''s ability to write good poetry.


    She just wanted to see Meng Xing''s calligraphy. This unique thin gold body, when connected together, looked like a beautiful picture, which fascinated her very much.


    Yao Jianyu was instantly complacent, and it seemed that Junior Sister Liu also agreed with him.


    "Yeah! What Senior Brother Yao said makes a lot of sense. In fact, it''s so easy to write a poem. I was also rushing ducks to the shelves. I was forced by Senior Sister Xiao to insist that I write poems. Wouldn''t this make me embarrassed?" Meng Xing agreed.


    Yao Jianyu was happier immediately. It turned out that this fellow was not sure about writing poetry, and it seemed that he also wanted to refuse to write poetry.


    Yao Jianyu said: "Since Master Meng has already agreed to Junior Sister Xiao, naturally he can''t lose his words. A gentleman''s words are hard to catch up with. I''ll give you a review later. If it''s really bad, I can take my junior brother to the capital to talk to that person. The great Confucian learns a lot, and that great Confucian is definitely willing to accept Junior Brother Meng as his disciple."


    Well, as long as this Junior Brother Meng is turned off, Junior Sister Liu will not ask him for some **** poetry in the future. Yao Jianyu felt that he had thought of a good idea, and his mood suddenly became happy.


    "Okay, thank you Senior Brother Yao. Senior Brother Yao is really a good person. He really is a dragon and a phoenix among people. He also shows the demeanor of cultivating Tianjiao in his work. Meng Xingdao.


    Yao Jianyu''s gloomy face suddenly dissipated, this junior brother Meng really knew how to speak, "a dragon and a phoenix among people", and he had to learn from him.


    However, after a while, it is time to suppress this Junior Brother Meng, and it is still necessary to suppress him. After all, Junior Sister Liu also admires his talent and learning. It is necessary for Junior Sister to recognize the talent and learning level of Junior Brother Meng, and that''s all.


    The last time I wrote a good poem, I''m afraid it was because the blind cat met a dead mouse, or he paid special money to buy a poem, just to pretend to be a saint in front of people.


    He is still very clear about the activities of a scholar.


    Xiao Yuluo polished the ink, glanced at Meng Xing, who was still sitting there drinking tea slowly, and smiled: "Mr. Meng, you can come to write a poem. Have you thought about the poem?"


    "Let me think about it again." Meng Xing said.


    The verses that I had learned in my previous life flowed in my mind. Looking at the two jade men in front of me, they were both stunning women with refined temperament, like a fairy, which was really pleasing to the eye.


    With that, you can write this poem. Meng Xing suddenly had an idea.


    The two women also looked at Meng Xing strangely, wondering why he was looking at them, could it be possible to write poetry like this?


    "The two senior sisters are stunning women, like fairies in the sky. Well, let''s take the stunning looks of the two senior sisters as the title. I thought of a poem." Meng Xing said.


    When he came to the desk, he picked up a writing brush and wrote three words "Qing Ping Tiao".


    Then start writing verses:


    "Yun wants to look like clothes and flowers, and the spring breeze blows on the threshold to reveal Hualong. If it hadn''t been seen on the top of Qunyu Mountain, I would have met Yaotai under the moon."


    The poem is completed, and the pen is put on hold.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun came to look at them, and their hearts were shocked, as if a dragon bell and Dali were bombarded in their minds.


    Although Xiao Yuluo doesn''t understand poetry, he still has the ability to appreciate. He often reads books to increase his knowledge.


    Naturally, she knew the beauty of this poem, and couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced. It turned out that she was so beautiful, and she was still a peerless fairy.


    However, Liu Shiyun was completely obsessed with poetry. When he was bored, he would also write poems to show Xiao Yuluo, his junior sister.


    At this moment, she was stunned, and her mind was completely filled with the artistic conception described by this poem.


    It seems that there is a stunning fairy, in the mountains of jade, under the moon of Yaotai, came to her, and this stunning fairy turned out to be herself.


    Refined and refined, elegant but not flattering, it is simply a peerless poem describing beauty like jade.


    Although Liu Shiyun knew that she was beautiful, she had no idea how beautiful she was, and she didn''t care at all.


    Yao Jianyu and other brothers and sisters also praised her for her stunning looks, but it was only those few words that made her tired of hearing it.


    Now that she has read this poem, she knows how beautiful she is.


    She came back to her senses, glanced at Xiao Yuluo, and sighed secretly. It''s a pity that this poem describes the two of them as beautiful, which shows that in Meng Xing''s mind, they are comparable.


    If Meng Xing had done so well for her alone, now, he had to share it with Xiao Yuluo. When others mention this poem, they will definitely mention her and Xiao Yuluo, not just her.


    Liu Shiyun originally had no hope for Meng Xing to write poetry, because every time she talked about poetry, Meng Xing was perfunctory and dealt with things. Although she didn''t say anything, she still felt it.


    However, she was not dissatisfied. After all, Meng Xing was so young, only eighteen years old, and cultivating at Jianchi Peak, he was definitely not as good as those students who were full of poetry and books.


    But now Meng Xing has composed such an exquisite poem in a short period of time, but it makes her feel that this junior brother Meng, UU Kanshu must be clumsy, or he doesn''t care about her at all and just wants to perfunctory thing.


    She glanced at Xiao Yuluo, and suddenly understood that what Meng Xing cared more about was probably this Senior Sister Xiao who treated him better.


    Although Xiao Yuluo''s appearance is a little worse than hers, in Meng Xing''s mind, this Senior Sister Xiao is also a peerless fairy who can be compared with her.


    Otherwise, why did Xiao Yuluo ask him to write poetry, and he agreed so easily?


    And she asked Meng Xing to talk about poetry, and the other party perfunctory?


    Maybe she still got Xiao Yuluo''s light.


    Thinking of this, Liu Shiyun felt a little uneasy in his heart, and glanced at Meng Xing with a bit of resentment.


    "??" There are several question marks in Meng Xing''s mind, what kind of look is this?


    Yao Jianyu also came over to take a look. First of all, the thin gold font made him feel extremely good-looking. The calligraphy of this junior and junior brother was unique, and it was better than those written by many scholars.


    After reading the verse again carefully, he was also stunned. This is entirely a verse touting the beauty of the two junior sisters, and it is also touted as fresh and refined, without a hint of firework at all.


    I don''t know how many times stronger than the words he said every day, "Junior sister, you are very beautiful, junior sister you are so beautiful, junior sister, you are the most beautiful person in our Zhenwu Sect". It makes people feel that this is the most noble person compliment.


    It just made people get goosebumps and couldn''t help trembling all over.


    Yao Jianyu also asked some scholars who were full of poetry and books to be gunmen, and asked him to write a poem describing Junior Sister Liu''s peerless appearance, which he prepared to dedicate to Junior Sister Liu, but when he read it, it was simply **** and appalling.


    Yao Jianyu digs every word carefully, trying to find out any flaws. He read it over and over again, his forehead sweating, and he couldn''t figure out where the flaws were.

 Chapter 48： , Sister, you are unparalleled in charm.

    Xiao Yuluo smiled happily. Meng Xing compared her to a fairy, which made her feel very happy. After all, she was not a white-eyed wolf, and she did not waste her teaching him to practice for so long.


    Seeing Yao Jianyu looking at the poem intently, as if savoring it, she asked, "Brother Yao, what do you think of this poem?"


    Yao Jianyu hesitated for a while, then said with a little trembling, "Naturally...it''s naturally very good, writing the two junior sisters like fairies in the sky."


    "But..." Yao Jianyu still wanted to find out something wrong.


    "But what?" The smile on Xiao Yuluo''s face was like a blooming peony flower, looking gorgeous and charming, with a good mood.


    Meng Xing wrote such a good poem, and she also wrote it for her, she is naturally honored.


    "However..." Yao Jianyu glanced at Liu Shiyun, gritted his teeth, and said, "Junior Brother Meng''s writing is still a bit kitsch. In order to please the two junior sisters, he did everything he could, using beautiful and enchanting words."


    Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo''s faces froze immediately, they were clearly beautiful and refined, but not kitsch at all, but Senior Brother Yao said that it was a bit kitsch, and in order to please them, he would do anything to please them?


    How did Meng Xing please them? Why is it so useless? How can you use the words beautiful and enchanting?


    The two women were suddenly a little angry, and Liu Shiyun gave Yao Jianyu a disappointed look.


    Senior Brother Yao was clearly jealous that Junior Brother Meng wrote so well, so he was nitpicking.


    Yao Jianyu was stunned for a moment, but he returned to his seat and took a sip of the tea cup.


    Meng Xing was stunned for a moment, shook his head, and suddenly understood in his heart that this senior brother was trying to suppress himself.


    However, how can this poem, which has been sung through the ages, be so easily suppressed?


    The discerning person can easily see the charm of this poem, the subtlety of the words, the ingenious metaphor, the catchy, the flat rhyme, and the full of artistic conception.


    How could it be kitsch?


    Liu Shiyun''s face was grim and he said, "Senior Brother Yao, although I am not talented enough, I can still tell the difference between good and bad. I don''t know how kitsch is in this poem. Brother Yao knows a great scholar in the capital, so you can ask him to comment. Let¡¯s take a look at this poem. Or, let the great Confucian compose a poem with a better tone than this one, and let me taste it, or you can invite some students who have read poetry books to taste it.¡±


    Yao Jianyu''s expression suddenly froze. He knew that this junior sister was annoyed, and he felt a little panic in his heart.


    However, the words have already been spoken and cannot be taken back. If he goes back on his word, it will appear that he is deliberately suppressing Meng Xing.


    He had to bite the bullet and said, "Okay, Junior Sister! I''m also ignorant, so I may have made a wrong evaluation. If I go to the capital, I will definitely ask the great Confucian I know to evaluate it."


    After sitting for a while, clearly feeling the indifference of the two junior sisters towards him and the enthusiasm towards Meng Xing, Yao Jianyu couldn''t sit still, so he had to excuse himself, stood up, and prepared to leave the yard.


    Meng Xing said enthusiastically, "Senior Brother Yao, when will you introduce that great Confucian scholar to me? My brother is not well-educated. I would like to discuss more poetry with him, and maybe I can write better poems."


    Talk about shit! You are so powerful, and if we discuss it further, Junior Sister Liu will follow you. Yao Jianyu was depressed and cursed inwardly.


    Today, I wanted to suppress Meng Xing well, but I didn''t expect it to be messed up. Instead, I left a bad impression in front of Junior Sister Liu. It was all because of this guy.


    "That Confucian scholar is in the capital, when the younger brother went to the capital, I''ll help you recommend it." Yao Jianyu took a deep breath and said.


    "Okay, thank you senior brother! Senior brother walk slowly! Senior Sister Xiao is ready to give us something to eat, but unfortunately senior brother can''t eat it." Meng Xing said.


    Yao Jianyu almost stumbled, but just wanted to breathe out the fragrance.


    Junior Sister Liu still wants to stay here to eat with this guy? Isn''t this an opportunity to create intimacy for them? If I had known this earlier, I might as well just bite the bullet and stay, anyway, it can prevent the two of them from getting too close.


    However, since the words have already been said, it is naturally not good for him to stay and leave a bad impression on Junior Sister Liu.


    The bitter fruit you sowed, no matter how bitter it is, you have to swallow it yourself.


    Yao Jianyu had to leave even more depressed.


    Xiao Yuluo looked at Meng Xing and said with a smile: "You have already composed a good poem, I will make a table of delicious food now, and I will reward you."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Xiao Yuluo stood up and went to the kitchen to cook by himself.


    The courtyard suddenly became quiet, and Liu Shiyun looked at Meng Xing, only to feel that the atmosphere was a little weird.


    "Yun thinks about clothes and flowers, and the spring breeze blows on the threshold to reveal Hualong... Junior Brother Meng, how did you come up with these verses? It''s really wonderful." Liu Shiyun broke the silence and said.


    I am just a porter of poetry, not mine. You are really a good student who is diligent in studying, why don''t you go to the female champion? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    He said: "There is only one trick, read, read, and read again."


    "However, you don''t seem to be reading a lot? You still have practice homework every day, um, you seem to have to go to the dining hall to chop wood every day, right? Why do you have so much time?" Liu Shiyun said.


    Well, I sent out the three questions of the soul, and the question fell to me. Meng Xing was speechless. He wrote a poem and had 100,000 whys.


    "The lights are on at the third watch and the chicken is on the fifth watch. It''s when the man is studying." Meng Xing said casually, "So, I read at night every day at the third watch and the fifth watch."


    "The lights are on at three nights and the chickens are on the fifth night. It''s when the man is studying?" Liu Shiyun''s eyes lit up, "This poem of persuasion is very well written, what''s next?"


    "Below? Here''s the food." Meng Xing muttered to himself, "Black hair doesn''t know how to study early, but white hair regrets studying late."


    "Not bad, not bad! This poem of persuasion to study is simply deafening It is no wonder that the younger brother has achieved such success at such a young age. It turned out that he read it every night with the lights on, and also composed this good poem based on his own insights. Poetry is the ambition."


    Liu Shiyun''s eyes shone with light: "If this poem is spread out, Junior Brother will become famous in the scholarly forest!"


    I''m just talking nonsense, do you really believe it? Believe it or not, I don''t need to explain it any more. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    Meng Xing smiled slightly, raised the teacup, and took a sip of tea.


    "Junior brother, write this poem, how about you sell it to me? One hundred taels of silver." Liu Shiyun said with fiery eyes.


    "Deal!" Meng Xing said.


    Senior Sister is a little rich woman. If you don''t make money, you can''t make money. You can easily make a hundred taels by just writing and writing. Why not do it?


    Liu Shiyun took out a one-hundred-tael silver note, and Meng Xing immediately put it away without changing his face.


    Meng Xing then spread another piece of rice paper on the table, and Liu Shiyun helped to research the ink. Her beautiful face revealed a hint of seriousness, just like a beautiful and bright plum blossom standing proudly in the snow, cool and glamorous. Contains an attractive charm.


    [1. As if you can''t see Senior Sister Liu, swipe ink. ¡¿


    [Second, said to Senior Sister Liu: "Senior Sister, you are unparalleled in charm, can you give me a kiss?"]


    [3. Immediately stepped up to indecently, put red lips together, and kissed three times. ¡¿


    Meng Xing was shocked, this system won''t detect my intentions, right? The trigger option actually made me choose.


    However, the second and third items are completely driving me in the direction of death. The speed is too fast, and it may be counterproductive.


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first item, silently reciting the meditation mantra and swishing ink.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]

 Chapter 49： , discuss the white man

    Stroke by stroke, word by word, appeared on the rice paper like a dragon flying and phoenix dancing, and every word carried a charm.


    Meng Xing''s calligraphy in the previous life was not so good-looking. Since he passed through, he seems to have continued some of the original master''s abilities.


    Nearly a quarter of an hour later, the writing of this persuasive poem was completed, and the font on the rice paper seemed to be a picture, which was pleasing to the eye.


    Liu Shiyun stared at Meng Xing''s writing movements. Every time he swiped ink, Meng Xing seemed to reveal a refined temperament of a calligraphy master. match.


    At this time, he seems to have become particularly attractive.


    For a moment, Liu Shiyun was a little lost.


    After Meng Xing sat down and took a sip of the tea cup, she regained her senses and continued to appreciate the verse, reciting it softly.


    After all, this poem was written for her by the younger brother. Well, although she also paid one hundred taels of silver. This junior brother seems to be a little bit of a fortune fan.


    As she admired it, she thought to herself.


    After half an hour, Xiao Yuluo made the meal, and when he came back, he was surprised to see the verses on the desk.


    "Junior brother, you are really amazing, and you actually wrote a peerless poem."


    "I like these two paintings very much, but Senior Sister Liu also likes them very much, so let her. Just write two more for me. I will frame them and hang them in the hall." Xiao Yuluo said.


    I can sell this one for one hundred taels, okay? Senior Sister Xiao, you gave it to Senior Sister Liu in vain, saving her a hundred taels. Moreover, you seem to regard yourself as a mistress, and you are not polite to me. Meng Xing muttered in his heart.


    "Okay." He nodded.


    Liu Shiyun glanced at him with beautiful eyes, but said nothing.


    "Go, let''s go eat."


    When I came to the dining room next to the kitchen, there were already ten dishes and one soup on the table. Three people sat down, and a maid came to serve. This was also the only maid in the yard, Xiaoqing.


    Meng Xing picked up the chopsticks and started to eat. While eating, he praised that the food cooked by Senior Sister Xiao was full of flavor and taste, and it was not bad compared to the food at Yuexian Restaurant.


    Hearing Meng Xing''s praise, Xiao Yuluo was also very happy, and occasionally served him vegetables.


    After eating and drinking, Meng Xing returned to the pavilion and wrote two poems for Xiao Yuluo. Seeing that it was getting dark, he left here.


    Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo were left sitting in the pavilion and chatting.


    "Junior sister, what do you think of Meng Xing?" Liu Shiyun took a sip of tea and asked casually.


    "Except for the general practice, everything else is very good. The piano skills, poetry, and calligraphy are all excellent. I don''t know how to play chess. He is also very smart and good at making decisions." Xiao Yuluo smiled.


    "Good at making decisions?" Liu Shiyun was a little puzzled.


    "Last time I went to the bottom of the mountain with him for training, and he solved a murder case. He and Li Buxian went to Changning County twice for training, and I heard from Li Buxian that it was because of Junior Brother Meng''s intelligence that he found the man from the Demon Gate and learned about Yinyue. Zong¡¯s conspiracy; the second time, he found a monster mutant spider, and with a clever strategy, he personally killed the monster equivalent to the god-refining realm, and made a great contribution.¡± Xiao Yuluo was a little surprised.


    It was only then that Liu Shiyun understood that Meng Xing had done a great job in the beheading of the monster in Changning County last time. Although she heard about it at the time, she didn''t listen carefully and didn''t know the specific details.


    She only thought about how to ask Meng Xing to teach calligraphy and poetry, and was not interested in other things about him.


    And Meng Xing didn''t publicize the matter, he just took it lightly and didn''t seem to care.


    It seems that I still have a lot of things I don''t know about this Junior Brother Meng, and Junior Sister Xiao is so devoted to him, and she doesn''t look down on him because of her self-esteem, so it''s no wonder that she is liked by him.


    Liu Shiyun thought in her heart, and only felt that the image of this Junior Brother Meng seemed to be getting taller and taller in her mind.


    "Senior sister, what do you think of Meng Xing?" Xiao Yuluo asked with joy.


    "Yeah! Not bad. Poetry, poetry, and calligraphy are also good. He is a talented scholar. If he is a real scholar, he will definitely be the champion easily." Liu Shiyun also said, not stingy with his own praise.


    Xiao Yuluo was even more happy, and only felt that there was honor and Yan. The better Junior Brother Meng was, the better it would show that she had the right vision and did not see the wrong person.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing picked up a wave of wool outside, then returned to his residence, took out his silver note from the small copper, and counted his money.


    Selling paintings and calligraphy made a total of 250 taels, of which 200 taels belonged to Senior Sister Liu, there was always a feeling of prostituting her money for nothing.


    There are 400 taels of rewards from the Changning county government office, adding up to a total of 650 taels.


    Not bad, not bad, he is already a little rich man. With these six hundred taels, he should be able to buy a mansion in the inner city of the capital.


    I didn''t expect to come to this world, it is still easy to make money, which is better than the blessing of 996, and you don''t have to work hard every day.


    Having power is equal to having money, and you don''t have to worry about losing your job.


    Taking the money back into the small copper space, Meng Xing took out the strange flower tree and teased it for a while, enjoying the caress of the colorful leaves, as if he had the feeling of being massaged by a young lady in a high-level club in his previous life. Relax.


    Meng Xing has some doubts, does this flower tree have the effect of calming the mind? Can you let go of distractions?


    Shouldn''t the more massage, the more anger?


    Cough cough! Think more.


    Meng Xing took the flower tree back to the small copper space, lay on the couch, and dreamed of making a fortune.


    ¡­


    In a boudoir, three beautiful women were sitting on the edge of the desk, all propping their cheeks with their hands, watching the candles in the middle of the table emit a misty light.


    Luo Yao said: "Since Bai Xia came to our Jianchi Peak last time, he has disappeared without a sound."


    "I went down the mountain to inquire, and there is no news of Bai Xia." Ye Xuelian pouted and said.


    "Senior sister, how are you doing in the inner door area?" Zhou Ruoqing asked.


    "Boring! In addition to cultivating every day, everyone is working hard It is better to be an outer disciple, and there is not so much pressure." Luo Yao said.


    "Hey! Say, when can we see Bai Xia? I dream of him every day." Luo Yao looked bored, it seemed that only news of Bai Xia could arouse her interest.


    "Last time we went to Changning County to kill monsters, we actually wanted to see if we could see Bai Xia. Who knew that Bai Xia didn''t show up at all, so I''m really disappointed." Ye Xuelian said.


    "Otherwise, let''s go down the mountain to practice and see if we can see Bai Xia." Luo Yao suggested.


    "Yes." Ye Xuelian agreed.


    "Junior Sister Ruoqing, what do you think?" Luo Yao asked.


    "Our cultivation base is not enough, and we need a Dharma protector to lead the way down the mountain. Moreover, I think Meng Xing can also go there. In the event of danger, Meng Xing will definitely find a way to save us." Zhou Ruoqing said in a gentle voice .


    "Meng Xing, don''t go. Although he killed the monster by cleverness last time, he still had the help of Senior Brother Ding, Senior Brother Gu, Senior Brother Li and us. We are also a burden." Luo Yao frowned and said.


    When she thinks of Meng Xing, she doesn''t like it very much. Although she is a little clever, her strength is not enough. If she encounters a real strong person, his little cleverness is useless at all.


    Although he can solve the case, but that''s it, the future development will definitely be limited.


    "Well, let''s go to Senior Brother Li and let Senior Brother Li be our Dharma protector. Let''s go down the mountain to practice and inquire about Bai Xia''s news." Luo Yao came to a conclusion.


    "Okay." Ye Xuelian nodded.


    Although Zhou Ruoqing wanted to object, she knew that Luo Yao''s mind would not change easily, so she had to agree.

 Chapter 50： , disappeared?

    The next day, three women found Li Buxian and asked him to be a Dharma protector and go down the mountain to practice. Yang Xiaochui also followed.


    After Meng Xing got up, he went to chop wood. Zhang Santu, the head of the dining hall, nodded and bowed every time he saw him, showing no respect.


    Meng Xing remembered what happened to the original owner, and wanted to beat him again, but he kept his tail between his legs, and he couldn''t find a reason to shoot.


    Zhang Sandu has been bitter in his heart, this man has enough cultivation, he doesn''t even become an inner disciple, but he has to stay in the outer disciple area, and he has to stay in his broken place to chop firewood. Come hack.


    Moreover, Meng Xing''s strength is obviously similar to that of the second-order Condensation Realm, why is the cultivation base displayed on his body always around the fifth-order of the Open Pulse Realm? Why does he hide his power?


    There seems to be a mystery hidden in this guy.


    Xiao Yuluo also came to Meng Xing almost every day. He was very fond of Meng Xing and seemed to take good care of him. Zhang Santu was even more jealous. How could this guy be favored by the goddess? God is so unfair.


    In this way, he no longer dared to offend Meng Xing. You must know that the force behind Xiao Yuluo is the Law Enforcement Hall. Once Xiao Yuluo is annoyed, he might get out of the way. If there is no True Martial Sect covering him, Meng Xing might kill him at any time.


    When he remembered what he had done with Meng Xing before, he also regretted it, and he could only swallow the bitter fruit he had made.


    It''s really 30 years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi, don''t bully the poor young man. At the beginning, he bullied him, but now he has the strength to bully him back, and he can even make him eat his head.


    "Senior Sister Liu!"


    "Senior Sister Liu, hello!"


    "Senior Sister Liu, are you coming to this dining hall for breakfast too?"


    The disciples who had breakfast in the dining hall greeted each other.


    Zhang Santu, who was in a daze, was suddenly startled, and when he looked up, he saw an eye-catching and stunning woman walking in and sitting at a table.


    It was Liu Shiyun, the most powerful Tianjiao among all the inner disciples of Jianchi Peak. It was said that he had become the true disciple of the peak master. He was as famous as Yao Jianyu, and the two of them had become the most dazzling stars in Jianchi Peak.


    Since Liu Shiyun became a disciple of the inner sect, he had never been to this dining hall at all, but he didn''t expect to come here now.


    The dining hall also seemed to become brighter all of a sudden because of her presence.


    She seemed to emit a ray of light, illuminating the entire dining hall, attracting everyone''s attention, and even the atmosphere became lively.


    Zhang Sandu was immediately excited, and as the general manager of the dining hall, he hurried over to entertain the other party.


    "Give me a bowl of porridge, an egg, and a bun." Liu Shiyun said.


    Zhang Santu immediately asked the guy to bring it.


    "By the way, what about Meng Xing?" Liu Shiyun asked.


    "He is chopping firewood in the backyard." Zhang Santu said, surprised that Liu Shiyun came to find Meng Xing. When did Meng Xing know her?


    This Meng Xing only knew Xiao Yuluo, but now even Liu Shiyun knew him, he really flew into the sky.


    "Okay, I''ll go to him after breakfast." Liu Shiyun said.


    Zhang Santu left wisely and sat not far away, glancing at Liu Shiyun from time to time.


    After Liu Shiyun finished eating breakfast, he went straight to the backyard. Soon, he saw Meng Xing following her, sitting at a table with her, and the two started talking.


    Meng Xing''s expression was calm, with only a slight smile on his face. He seemed to be very familiar with Liu Shiyun. What made Zhang Santu even more stunned was that Liu Shiyun had a smile on his icy face, and seemed to be having a good time talking. very good.


    Zhang Santu heard something faintly, and he seemed to be talking about poetry and calligraphy.


    Then, he saw Liu Shiyun took out a stack of rice paper, which was full of words, and asked Meng Xing for advice.


    Meng Xing also pointed and said some questions. The two people sat together, and the closer they got, it was like a couple.


    This made Zhang Santu feel jealous. This kid is really blessed, it''s just that he got so close to Xiao Yuluo, and now he''s the same with Liu Shiyun.


    After half an hour, Liu Shiyun left, and Meng Xing continued to chop wood in the backyard.


    Zhang Santu couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. He felt that there was something wrong with the style of painting he just saw. One was a noble and beautiful woman, and the other was a low-ranking disciple of chopping wood. Why did they come together?


    It seems that this Meng Xing is really good, as long as he shows his cultivation, maybe the peak master will accept him as a true disciple.


    Zhang Santu felt that he had to pick up his tail and be a human being, otherwise he might not know how he would die. This kid''s strength is so strong and his background is so big, he can''t afford to offend him at all.


    God is so unfair!


    ¡­


    Meng Xing was also a little helpless, he was chopping wood well, but Liu Shiyun even came to disturb him.


    In the past, she would ask her out through Xiao Yuluo, but now it''s better, she didn''t say hello and came to her directly, regardless of her status as a disciple of Tianjiao.


    Sure enough, it''s not good to be too conspicuous, it''s the gold that shines everywhere. He chopping firewood in a low-key manner, but he couldn''t keep a low-key attitude.


    In this way, I am afraid that many people will know that Liu Shiyun came to the dining hall to find him. With Liu Shiyun''s reputation and attention, it may spread throughout the entire Jianchi Peak in half an hour.


    Senior Sister, Senior Sister, you are hurting Junior Brother and me!


    I''m afraid many people will say that I have had a bad luck to get the attention of Senior Sister Liu. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    It seems that I need to be more low-key in the future, and my low-key development plan cannot be broken.


    After chopping firewood for an hour, Meng Xing went down the mountain to brush the system.


    ¡­


    Jianchi Peak Conference Hall.


    The peak master Mo Xiuyuan held a meeting. In addition to the elders, he specially invited a few disciples with strong cultivation bases to attend. Yao Jianyu, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo, Gu Qingzhuo and others were naturally among them.


    "Elder Li, what happened to Xia Huwei and that demon girl, have you found out any news about them?" Mo Xiuyuan asked seriously.


    "Since they escaped, they have disappeared, and UU reading can''t find it. We have searched the entire Guangyang County, and we have not found these two thieves. And the Yinyue Sect''s The sect master also disappeared without a trace." Li Gufei, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, shook his head and said.


    Mo Xiuyuan frowned and said, "If you can''t find them, you have to look for them. You have to find them all. Send out all the inner disciples whose cultivation level is above the Condensation Stage, and those who are in the Spirit Refinement Stage. In the early days, the elders all went down the mountain to find people. They raised soldiers for a thousand days and used them for a while. At this time, it¡¯s time to use people. We can¡¯t let everyone stay at Jianchi Peak and just focus on practicing behind closed doors.¡±


    "This matter, the Human Resource Hall will carry out the implementation, and the Supervision Hall will also help to monitor it. The Law Enforcement Hall is still doing its best to investigate, as the main force."


    "Yes, I will listen to the peak master''s orders!" The elders of each hall stood up and said with their hands folded.


    "Also, have you found the information about that white man? Where is this person from? What was the purpose of coming to my Jianchi Peak last time?" Mo Xiuyuan asked again.


    "Peak Master, Bai Xia has also disappeared, and I can''t find it at all, and there is no information about this person on the rivers and lakes. This person seems to have appeared out of thin air, and no one knows what he wants to do." Li Gufei said helplessly.


    Gu Qingzhuo stood up, saluted respectfully, and said, "Peak Master, I think Bai Xia is a friend rather than an enemy. He saved more than a dozen of us last time, and he is very kind to us. I am afraid that he came to our Jianchi Peak simply to help us. Let''s find out the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect."


    "Bai Xia?" Yao Jianyu and Liu Shiyun looked at each other in confusion. When did this character appear in the arena?


    But they also understood that the person who roared out a lion''s roar last night was a man named Bai Xia.


    As for Xiao Yuluo, she was not surprised, she had already heard Li Buxian, Luo Yao and others talking about it.

 Chapter 51： , Brother Yao is really a good person

    Mo Xiuyuan frowned and said, "Although Bai Xia has helped our True Martial Sect, his behavior is still very suspicious. Whether it is an enemy or a friend, the identity and origin of this person must be found out, otherwise, if this person is We are pretending to be people from the red-clothed Demon Sect, and we may fall into the enemy¡¯s trap and be slaughtered by the enemy. This is very dangerous for us.¡±


    "Yes, Peak Master." Li Gufei said.


    Gu Qingzhuo nodded, feeling that what the Peak Master said made sense, so he stopped talking.


    "Recently, the demons of the red-clothed Demon Sect are on the verge of moving, and there are many people who are secretly active, ready to subvert the forces of our martial arts sects. Although the red-clothed Demon Sect is only active in our Dingzhou area, it is also a demon force that cannot be underestimated. It is said that it is an affiliated sect of the Gorefiend Sect, and the sect master is also from the Gorefiend Sect, and is in the same vein as the Gorefiend Sect." Mo Xiuyuan said lightly.


    "Just because the imperial court attacked the Gorefiend so badly, that sect master set up a red-clothed demon sect to specialize in activities in the Dingzhou area, earn money by the way, and secretly send money to the Gorefiend."


    "The soul angel of the imperial court is also secretly tracking down these evil spirits, and has already passed the news to our Zhenwu Sect, I hope we can help them remove the power of the red-clothed demon door, clear the evil spirits in Dingzhou, and prevent these evil spirits from harming the people and causing Dingzhou. Upheaval and chaos in the state."


    Mo Xiuyuan glanced at Yao Jianyu, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo, Gu Qingzhuo and the others, and continued: "The other eleven peaks of Zhenwu Sect, Tianjiao has already descended to track down the evildoers of the red-clothed Demon Sect. You four disciples As a child of Tianjiao of our Jianchi Peak, we must also go down the mountain, assist the soul angel, and track down the evildoer of the red-clothed devil."


    "Yes! The Peak Master." Yao Jianyu, Xiao Yuluo, and Gu Qingzhuo said hand in hand.


    Liu Shiyun just nodded, maintaining a cold and glamorous personality, and said nothing.


    "Okay, let''s go first!"


    Mo Xiuyuan waved his hand and discussed other matters with the other elders.


    The four left the council hall.


    "The four of us go down the mountain together, or do we split up?" Yao Jianyu asked, looking at Liu Shiyun with some urgency.


    "I think we should still be together. The strength of the demon in the red-clothed demon gate should not be underestimated. If we act alone, it is easy to encounter danger and cannot take care of each other." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "Yes." Xiao Yuluo nodded.


    "Okay." Liu Shiyun also said. In fact, she prefers to be alone, but Xiao Yuluo has already agreed, and she has no objection.


    Yao Jianyu was immediately excited. This time the four people acted, it was his chance to win Junior Sister Liu''s heart, and he must seize it.


    Gu Qingzhuo glanced at Xiao Yuluo, he actually wanted to take this rare opportunity to gain Xiao Yuluo''s favor. Now Xiao Yuluo and Meng Xing are getting closer and closer, which also makes him feel a little crisis.


    "Tomorrow, we will gather at the gate and go down the mountain together." Yao Jianyu said.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun left together and walked on the bluestone road.


    "Senior sister, I want Meng Xing to go down the mountain with us to see and see, what do you think?" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "That''s good. With him, I can also ask him for poetry and calligraphy." Liu Shiyun said.


    "Okay, I''ll ask him. This guy, I''m not going to look for him, he never comes to me, and he doesn''t know where he goes every morning." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Liu Shiyun glanced at Xiao Yuluo with a smile on his face and nodded.


    Xiao Yuluo left quickly and walked to the dining hall of the outer disciples. At this time, Meng Xing should also be back.


    Sure enough, Meng Xing was already sitting there eating lunch.


    "Senior sister, why are you so early? I''m not full yet." Meng Xing held a chicken leg in his hand, took a bite and chewed it. Seeing Xiao Yuluo, he said.


    "I''m just here to ask you something." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Tomorrow we will go down the mountain to track down the evildoers of the red-clothed Demon Sect, do you want to go?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "Several people?"


    "Four, plus you five."


    "Okay! Let''s go then." Meng Xing thought about it and said.


    These days, there is less and less wool at the foot of the mountain, and he is planning to go farther. It''s just that you can''t fly, and you can''t come back in a few hours if you go too far.


    Just follow them, just right.


    "Well, I won''t go to the back mountain to practice in the afternoon, and I will prepare some things. This time I may go a little longer, and I don''t know when I will come back. As for the task of chopping wood, you can let someone else replace it." Xiao Yuluo said .


    After explaining it, she left and went back to pack her things.


    Meng Xing naturally didn''t need to be so troublesome. All valuable things were stuffed into the small copper storage space. Except for a few clothes, there was nothing to pack.


    The next day, he was waiting at the intersection of the mountain, and soon saw Yao Jianyu, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo, Gu Qingzhuo and others coming.


    Seeing Meng Xing waiting not far away, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo frowned.


    "He''s going too?" Yao Jianyu looked at Xiao Yuluo with some displeasure.


    "Of course, Junior Brother Meng can just follow me." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "How high is his cultivation?"


    "Fifth-level Open Pulse Realm. So what?"


    "This kind of strength will only become a burden to us. We are going to track down the evildoers of the red-clothed Demon Sect, and we want to fight against those evildoers. We won''t be able to take care of him at that time." Yao Jianyu said unceremoniously.


    "The people of Yinyue Sect have something to do with the evil spirits of the Red-clothed Demon Sect. Junior Brother Meng found out and exposed the conspiracy of Yinyue Sect. Last time, he went down the mountain with Senior Brother Gu and others, and personally killed a powerful man. It is equivalent to a monster in the realm of refining gods. How could he become a burden?" Xiao Yuluo snorted and retorted.


    Yao Jianyu was a little surprised, he glanced at Gu Qingzhuo, and said, "Junior Brother Gu, is there any such thing?"


    "Yes." Gu Qingzhuo nodded and repeated the situation at that time.


    "That doesn''t work either! He was able to kill with the help of Senior Brother Ding, Junior Brother Gu and others at that time, and he had no real strength." Yao Jianyu said. UU reading


    "Senior Brother Yao, we are just tracking down the people of the Demon Sect, and we don''t have to actually do it. The soul angels of the imperial court and the elders of the sect are the ones who really take action. Besides, Junior Brother Meng is good at strategy and is very suitable for tracking down the evil spirits of the Demon Sect. So, I agree with him to go." Liu Shiyun said.


    Yao Jianyu saw that Liu Shiyun agreed, so it was difficult to object, so although he was depressed, he had to agree.


    Meng Xing watched the four people approach, smiled at Yao Jianyu, and said, "Senior Brother Yao, last time we talked about poetry and Taoism, the younger brother felt that he was only shallow, so when did Brother Yao introduce the great Confucian you mentioned to me? "


    Yao Jianyu''s face twitched, this guy is really a thorn who can''t lift a pot without opening it.


    The last time he evaluated his poems, he had already left a bad impression on Junior Sister Liu. Yao Jianyu was still brooding, and he wanted to beat Meng Xing.


    "Junior Brother Meng, I''m really sorry, that great Confucian scholar is studying in the capital and cannot be introduced for the time being." Yao Jianyu said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Just introduce me next time you meet. Brother Yao is really a good person!" Meng Xing said.


    When Yao Jianyu heard the word "good man", he had the urge to beat him up, and he always felt that this guy was speaking the opposite.


    Meng Xing had three options in front of him.


    [1. Follow everyone down the mountain. ¡¿


    [Two, beat Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo. ¡¿


    [Three, in front of everyone, say to Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo: "Senior Sister Liu and Sister Xiao are my women, you two should not have any unreasonable thoughts."]


    Seeing the third option, Meng Xing''s eyes widened, this system is getting more and more unreliable, and he wants to hurt me so much.


    This is to make our club die on the spot, and then let Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo beat me up.

 Chapter 52： , murder

    As for the second option, beat Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo, isn''t this a cannibalism? Everyone has torn their faces, and they will not be able to get along in the future, and they will also be punished by the discipline of Zhenwuzong.


    Moreover, his low-key development plan will also be broken, and his own strength will definitely be exposed.


    However, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo may also have some opinions on them, which is why the system option is triggered.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xing decisively chose the first option and followed the four people down the mountain.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    Next, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were extremely speechless, because Meng Xing, Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo chatted very harmoniously. The three of them seemed to be traveling for a walk, while the two of them were like gourds, completely Can''t talk.


    The blue veins on the foreheads of the two of them kept beating. If they could, they really wanted to leave Meng Xing behind and not let him follow them.


    Two hours later, five people came to Changning County.


    "Our destination this time is to go to the county seat of Guangyang County. It will take two days to get there. Now that it''s noon, let''s go to Yuexian Restaurant for dinner. I invite everyone." Yao Jianyu finally found the speaker. Chance.


    "Yes." Liu Shiyun nodded.


    The others did not have any objections, so they walked to the Yuexian Restaurant together.


    Yuexian Restaurant is still very lively, and people come to watch paintings and calligraphy every day.


    "Meng Gongzi, Meng Gongzi, you are finally here again. Welcome! Welcome!" Boss Zhao saw Meng Xing, and hurried over to greet him. He was very attentive.


    Yao Jianyu was stunned for a moment, but he soon realized it. He glanced at the calligraphy and painting by Meng Xing hanging on the side. At this moment, there were more than a dozen people watching.


    Now he really regrets it, why did he dedicate this poem to Liu Shiyun at first?


    "Meng Gongzi, this time you eat, our restaurant will still give you the whole package. You can eat in peace." Boss Zhao was still very attentive when he sent Meng Xing and others to the private room of Jiazi.


    After prostituting a few times for nothing, Boss Zhao was still as generous as ever, making Meng Xing a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you, Boss Zhao! But this time, my senior brother has generously treated us, so there is no need to give us free." Meng Xing declined.


    Yao Jianyu is a little speechless, it should be my money that is not money? I have to pay for free food and drinks?


    "I want it, I want it. You brought your classmate here, and it also gave me face. How can you let your classmate pay for it? No matter what this time, I will give it to you for free!" Boss Zhao is still very much. enthusiasm.


    "Okay! Since that''s the case, I''ll write a calligraphy and painting to Boss Zhao later, and I''m sorry that Boss Zhao always spends money." Meng Xing said.


    Since the other party has given free meal tickets for a long time, Meng Xing naturally doesn''t want to eat other people''s food for nothing, and then write a copy to Boss Zhao. I''m afraid that there is no need to spend money to eat here before. Meng Xing naturally likes this kind of transaction very much.


    "Good! Good! Many thanks! Many thanks!" Boss Zhao was overjoyed. He treated Meng Xing so diligently, naturally, for Meng Xing''s calligraphy and painting.


    Since the other party wrote a poem, the grade of his restaurant has improved a lot, and it has become a must-visit place for those scholars to banquets. It is more effective than the Qinglou oiran.


    Soon, Boss Zhao asked someone to bring a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, spread the rice paper on the table, and prepared to grind the ink by himself.


    "Let me grind ink." Liu Shiyun said, taking the lead and starting to grind ink.


    Meng Xing was about to swipe ink, she was naturally very moved, and wanted to see what poems he wrote.


    She observes and learns the poem of Qingping and persuading learning every day, and she also has a very big harvest.


    Soon, Meng Xing began to swipe, and he was still writing poetry to encourage learning, and he was too lazy to think about other poems.


    Liu Shiyun was a little disappointed, but then he thought about it: yes, writing poetry is not easy, and even the learned Hongru may not be able to write a poem every day.


    Although Meng Xing is good at poetry, he sometimes pays attention to inspiration. Without inspiration, he may not be able to write a word for a long time. He wrote two poems in a row that day. Among them, the poems of persuasion may have been written before. They have been used as encouragement words for his painstaking study, but they have never been shown in front of others.


    Seeing that the two seemed to be talented and beautiful women, and they cooperated very well, Yao Jianyu only felt jealous and regretted proposing to come to this Yuexian Restaurant. This was simply not happy for himself.


    Soon, after writing the poem of persuasion to learn, Meng Xing stopped writing.


    Boss Zhao is very excited. This is another good poem. With this poem, Yuexian Restaurant will definitely become famous all over the world. As long as scholars mention this poem, they will mention Yuexian Restaurant. Maybe they can open more. Jiayuexian Restaurant is now open, and it can even be opened in the capital of Daqin.


    This has always been Boss Zhao''s dream. He seemed to see a path to wealth.


    "Three lights and five chickens, it''s when a man is studying... Yes, yes! Young Master Meng, you are really a talented person. You have such a talent at a young age, I am afraid it is also because of the hard-working ambition described in the poem. It''s really a role model for a scholar!" Boss Zhao praised.


    Meng Xing was a little sweaty. My ambition was just to sleep, and I didn''t have such an awakening at all. Boss Zhao, your thinking has changed.


    Boss Zhao took the calligraphy and painting and left quickly. Within a quarter of an hour, the calligraphy and painting were framed and hung at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Immediately, the whole restaurant caused a sensation. Those students gathered in front of this poem, watching the calligraphy and verses, and realizing the meaning of it All of them seemed to be deeply touched.


    "Boss Zhao, I live here to study today. You provide me with three meals a day, and I pay. As long as I don''t want to study, I will come and read this poem. This poem can supervise I work hard and study hard, I must take the top spot in the exam this year, and I don¡¯t want to regret studying late.¡±


    "Boss Zhao, I also want to live here until the Spring Festival. Next year''s imperial examination, I must also get a ranking."


    "Boss Zhao, open a room for me too..."


    ¡­


    The rich stayed in the restaurant directly, while the poor copied the poem and went back to urge themselves to study.


    Boss Zhao was stunned, um, this business is going to boom again, I really have foresight!


    Soon, the county school teaching edict also came, and the dean and professor of Changning Academy also came, and the Yuexian Restaurant was almost crowded.


    After appreciating it for a long time, they copied this poem, preparing to tell those students about the importance of reading.


    Meng Xing, Yao Jianyu and the others naturally ignored these things, grabbed a free meal in the restaurant, and left Changning County.


    In the evening, everyone came to the neighboring county, Lingyue County, and found a hotel in the county town to stay.


    This Lingyue County is poorer than Changning County, the county seat is dilapidated and mottled, and the trade is not as developed as Changning County.


    Silent all night.


    The next day everyone got up, ate breakfast, left the hotel, and walked on the streets of the county town.


    At this time, more than a dozen arresters rushed over and surrounded the five people.


    "The faces of these five people are very unfamiliar. They are not from Lingyue County. Zhang Jukuai was killed. Maybe it was these foreigners who did it. They were all arrested and interrogated severely!" said.

 Chapter 53： , ill-willed

    Yao Jianyu immediately took out a token with the words "Zhenwu" engraved on it, and said in a deep voice, "We are disciples of the Zhenwu Sect, the arresting person you mentioned should be an ordinary person, how could it be that we killed him? "


    "A disciple of the True Martial Sect?" The dozen or so arresters suddenly stopped and looked at each other.


    Zhenwuzong is not very far from Lingyue County. The disciples in the sect are all very powerful. If they are ordinary people who shoot together, I am afraid they are not enough to fight.


    "What about the disciples of Zhenwuzong? Do the disciples of Zhenwuzong dare to resist arrest? We are officials of the imperial court, does Zhenwuzong dare to oppose the imperial court?" the arresting head shouted.


    Yes, it''s a stunner.


    "The people of our True Martial Sect have always been righteous people, and have never done those random murders. We have just arrived in Lingyue County, sir, do you really want to be unreasonable and arrest people indiscriminately? " Yao Jianyu said.


    His face became gloomy: "You have no evidence, but you arrest people like this, and you will go to court later. Do you want to know the consequences?"


    The headhunter was suddenly hesitant. He was afraid of being stunned, and he was afraid of being strong. Yao Jianyu was so hard-hearted that he had no timidity at all.


    If he really offends someone with strength in the background, his position as head arrester will probably be lost.


    "This... I''m sorry, we misunderstood. Let them go!" The head of the police said embarrassingly, and then waved his hand, causing the dozen or so heads to disperse.


    After all, he did not dare to arbitrarily arrest people for interrogation.


    "You are acquainted, otherwise you will not be able to eat and walk around today!" Yao Jianyu snorted coldly.


    The catcher wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    At this time, three options appeared in front of Meng Xing.


    [1. Promise to help review the murder case. ¡¿


    [Second, tie up these catching heads and beat them up. ¡¿


    [Three, personally committed suicide to the county government office and beheaded the county magistrate. ¡¿


    Meng Xing was a little speechless, didn''t this want me to go against the court officials?


    However, the magistrate of this county government is probably a little unclean, so that the system options are triggered, and I want to kill him.


    Meng Xing hurriedly chose the first item, still keeping a low profile. This is my personality.


    Meng Xing said: "This head catcher, we are investigating the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect. How did the Zhang Jukuai you mentioned die? We can help to examine whether it has anything to do with the evildoer of the Red-clothed Demon Sect."


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    "Tracking down the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect?" The person who caught the head with sweat on his forehead, who dared to fight with the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect, was not a normal person.


    The evildoers of the red-clothed demon sect kill without blinking an eye, and they kill the court officials without mercy. They are even more terrifying than those in the sect, and they are completely unreasonable people.


    There is a catcher in the neighboring county, who was said to have been killed by the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect a few days ago. Now the magistrate of the county government is recruiting warriors to be the head of the police, ready to fight against the evil spirits of the red-clothed demon gate.


    Yao Jianyu frowned and said, "Junior Brother Meng, don''t make an assertion, we have to go to the county seat to contact the angel of the soul, so we can''t waste time here."


    "Soul angel? The soul angel who supervises the imperial court officials?" Hearing this, the headhunter''s knees were bent, his whole body was trembling, and his forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do anything at will. These people actually wanted to contact the soul angel. Even if they killed him now, the county magistrate probably wouldn''t dare to do anything to these people.


    As long as people report the real situation to the soul angel, I am afraid they will get the reward of the soul angel.


    He did not ask indiscriminate questions like this, and arrested people at will without evidence.


    Meng Xingdao: "I''m afraid it''s not good for us to contact the soul angel like this empty-handed. We might as well find some clues along the way. When we contact the soul angel, we won''t be aimless, which will help to find the evildoer of the red-clothed devil door faster. ."


    "Meng Xing is right, I agree." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Liu Shiyun also nodded in agreement.


    Yao Jianyu was a little helpless. The two women agreed, so he naturally couldn''t refute it, and what Meng Xing said made sense.


    However, this uncontrollable situation made him unhappy.


    The head catcher said in a trembling voice, "You young heroes, catch the head in Xiawu. That Zhang Jukuai died last night. He was stabbed to death and died in his own yard."


    "You take us to see." Meng Xing said.


    "it is good!"


    Wu Zhaitou immediately led the way in front, and the dozen or so Zoukuai were in a daze. A few people were kicked by him a few times before they reacted and hurriedly opened the way in front.


    After turning a few corners, they came to an alley, and after walking for a few hundred meters, they came to a yard, and everyone heard a woman''s cry from the yard, which made everyone feel a little desolate.


    You Chu Kuai stepped forward and knocked on the door, and a slightly beautiful woman opened the door, with a white cloth tied on her head, her hair a little messy, her face full of tears, and her eyes were swollen from crying.


    "Master Wu!" The woman bowed and saluted, stopping her crying.


    "Let''s investigate the case. We will definitely find out the cause of Brother Zhang''s death. Get out of the way first." Wu Zhaotou said.


    "Yes! Thank you, the woman!" The woman went back to the house first.


    When everyone entered the yard, as long as there was a corpse in the yard, a knife stabbed into the chest from the front, and the knife was fatal, and the deceased did not seem to struggle at all.


    "Is this knife Zhang Chukuai''s weapon?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Yes." Wu Zhaotou said.


    "Why is there no scabbard?" Meng Xing asked.


    "The scabbard is left over there." Wu Zhaitou pointed to the place under the eaves, where there was a scabbardMeng Xing looked at the room next to him, the woman just entered of this house.


    Yao Jianyu said: "Did that woman have an affair and was bumped into by Zhang Zhetou, and that parallel man used this knife to kill Zhang Zoutou? This case has nothing to do with the evildoer of the Red Clothes Demon Sect."


    "Zhang Yang''s family has always abide by women''s morality and behave properly, and will not do such a thing." Wu Zhaotou shook his head.


    "The person who shot Zhang Zhukuai was not an ordinary person, but a powerful cultivator." Meng Xing said.


    "Why?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "Because Zhang Jukuai was killed by a knife, and the murderer shot quickly, Zhang Jukuai didn''t react at all, the knife on his body had been snatched away, and he was killed with one knife. This shows that the one who shot was a powerful person. cultivator." Meng Xing said.


    "Therefore, there is no sign of fighting or struggle on Zhang Chukuai''s body. And a powerful practitioner may be a person from the Demon Sect."


    "Why?" Yao Jianyu frowned. Could it be such a coincidence? Not long after you went out, did you meet someone from the Demon Sect in Red?


    "Because the murderer was mostly ill-intentioned. He was peeping at Zhang Yang''s here, and he happened to be smashed by Zhang Chukui who came back from the outside, so he killed the killer."


    Meng Xing pointed to the window sill of the room and said, "Look carefully, is the window paper a little torn?"


    Zhang Yang was in the house, so it was naturally inconvenient for others to see it. Xiao Yuluo stepped forward, took a careful look, and said, "There''s a small area here that''s broken."


    "Since the murderer has such strength, why didn''t he go in and insult Zhang Yang?" Yao Jianyu said.


    "Because of this person, he likes the excitement of peeping." Meng Xing said, he added in his heart that he didn''t like real knives and real guns.

 Chapter 54： , mad

    "Then how can you know if this cultivator is from the Demon Sect in Red?" Gu Qingzhuo asked.


    Although he didn''t admit it, after getting along several times, Gu Qingzhuo still admired Meng Xing''s insights in solving the case. He was almost attentive and could find out the truth from clues.


    "Judging from the murderer''s method of committing the crime, we can guess that this person may have also shot in a hurry. After committing the crime, he left in a hurry. This shows that this person is not a veteran who often commits crimes here, but has just recently committed crimes. When I came here, on a whim, I found someone to peep. And after the other party killed someone, maybe they were afraid of revealing their identity and getting into big trouble, so they didn''t dare to insult Zhang Yang." Meng Xing said.


    Wu Zhaotou said: "When Zhang Yang heard the sound, he ran out quickly, and when he came out, he found that Zhang Zhao was dead, so he hurried to the county government to report the case."


    Meng Xing nodded and said: "The people in the red-clothed Demon Gate like to move around, creating some chaos everywhere and doing things recklessly. And this murderer may have just come here to commit the crime in a hurry, so this is most likely the red-clothed one. The demon of the Demon Gate did it."


    Yao Jianyu had to admit that Meng Xing''s analysis was very reasonable.


    This guy is not strong, but his brain is very flexible, he is also knowledgeable in analyzing cases, and he has some talents. It is no wonder that Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun admire him so much.


    Yao Jianyu was a little wary in his heart.


    "Then how do we find this murderer?" Wu Zhaotou asked.


    Naturally, he was very anxious to find the murderer. The county magistrate was furious and ordered him to find out the results within three days, otherwise he would get out.


    "I''m afraid this murderer has already run away, will he still wait here for you to catch? It is estimated that he has already gone elsewhere." Yao Jianyu said.


    Wu Zhaotou thinks about it too. At this time, people usually commit a crime, and they will flee to other places to hide their names. It is difficult to find them. For cultivators, it is easier to escape to other places. can get away with it.


    "Not necessarily." Meng Xing thought about it and said.


    "What? Can you find it?" Yao Jianyu sneered.


    Meng Xing didn''t answer, just walked around the yard and carefully observed everything.


    Although there is no criminal investigation experience in the previous life, there is no surveillance in this world, and it is even more troublesome to find someone who is deliberately hidden, but it can also be reasoned based on some knowledge learned in the previous life.


    Moreover, the system sometimes triggers some options to warn him, which is also of great help in solving the case.


    After walking in the courtyard once, he came out and walked around the house.


    The others followed in a row, not knowing what he was going to do.


    There is a small river near the house, and by the river several women are pounding and washing clothes.


    Meng Xing stopped and looked at the opposite bank thoughtfully. There happened to be a yard there. It was also built by the river, but it was more luxurious.


    "Meng Xing, what are you doing? You''re not an expert in solving cases. If you can''t find anything, it''s fine. We can''t delay here for too long." Yao Jianyu said with some dissatisfaction.


    In his anger, he called him by his first name, not even his junior brother.


    Three options appeared in front of Meng Xing''s eyes.


    [1. Ignore it and continue to investigate the case. ¡¿


    [Second, one kick flew out and kicked Yao Jianyu into the river. ¡¿


    [Three, said to Senior Sister Liu: "Senior Sister, I need some comfort in my heart, can you give me a hug?"]


    Meng Xing really wanted to choose the second option and kicked Yao Jianyu into the river with one kick. Considering that he would expose his strength, he still endured it.


    As for the third item, he was worried that Senior Sister Liu would kick him into the river.


    When choosing the first option, Meng Xing ignored Yao Jianyu and just asked Wu Caotou: "What is the house on the opposite side for?"


    "That yard is a restaurant, and all the rich and famous people in Lingyue County like to go to that party, because the owner of the restaurant is very distinctive, it is built next to the river, and the place to eat is in every room in the yard, just like The mansion of a rich family enjoys the services of servants and servants." Wu Chaotou said.


    Meng Xing nodded, a bit like a modern version of a luxury manor. The owner of this hotel is also a businessman.


    "Is there a place to live inside?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Yes, most of the houses near the river are occupied by people." Wu Zhaotou said.


    "Come on, let''s go over there and see."


    Meng Xing took the lead.


    Yao Jianyu''s face was full of displeasure, and this Meng Xing just ignored him.


    Going to the other side of the river, can we find out the case?


    Among the five, he was the senior brother, but now Meng Xing looks like the senior brother, and everyone is led by his nose.


    Liu Shiyun was actually a little puzzled. If he hadn''t believed that he was quite talented, he wouldn''t have followed him at this moment.


    Xiao Yuluo seemed to believe it completely. She didn''t care whether Meng Xing could find the murderer or not, she just looked at Meng Xing''s confident control of the situation with great relief.


    And Gu Qingzhuo has been taught several times. Although he is still dissatisfied, he also knows that Meng Xing will never aim at nothing. If you object, wait until Meng Xing finds out the murderer, then slap himself in the face.


    He glanced at Yao Jianyu and felt a little sympathetic to him. He followed Meng Xing a few times before, and he was led by the nose like this. Now it was the turn of the strongest Tianjiao in the inner sect.


    A group of people passed Zhang Caotou''s house, walked for a while, passed the stone arch bridge, and came to the other side of the river.


    When I came to the hotel, I saw that the plaque on the front door read "The breeze is coming", but it was an arty name.


    Everyone walked into the restaurant, and then a friend came to entertain him. Wu Zhaotou stepped forward to explain his intention. The man hurriedly called the boss. After some negotiation, he was allowed to enter and search.


    This boss also has some background, so those catching fast didn''t dare to mess around, they just patrolled at random.


    Meng Xing brought everyone to a row of wing rooms near the river, and three options appeared in front of him.


    [One, passing by, keep going. ¡¿


    [Second, shoot and kill the murderer in one of the rooms in person. UU reading www. uukanshu.com¡¿


    [Three, swear in public: "Peeping is not a crime, I like the excitement of peeping, and I like to see the naked and exposed style."]


    Meng Xing''s scalp was numb immediately. If he really followed the third option, he would have no face in his life, and he would simply die socially.


    Even in a previous life, he would be detained by Sir.


    Looking at the second item, it means that the murderer was hiding in one of the rooms as he had guessed.


    It''s just that I can''t make a move, my character is a weak hand of the fifth-order Open Pulse Realm, and I don''t do amazing things.


    So, it''s best to choose the first option and let others do the trick.


    So, he chose the first item and continued to move forward with everyone.


    Yao Jianyu couldn''t bear it any longer, and said angrily, "Meng Xing, what the **** are you doing? It''s a waste of time to lead us around. Junior Sister Liu, you can bear him, I can''t bear it, let him go. Don''t follow us!"


    Gu Qingzhuo''s face was as usual, but his heart was extremely happy, haha, it''s better to drive this guy away and not get so close to Junior Sister Xiao.


    Brother Yao finally got angry. Well done.


    "Junior Brother Gu, do you think I''m right? We should let him go, and don''t disrupt our plan to track down the evildoer in the red-clothed Demon Sect." Yao Jianyu said loudly.


    "Yes, this investigation will lead to no results. It is only right that we hurry to the county seat. We must not delay the major event." Gu Qingzhuo said, agreeing with Yao Jianyu''s opinion, but did not say to drive out Meng Xing, after all, Xiao Yuluo would By my side, saying this will definitely offend her.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Agility +1]


    After walking for a while and crossing the row of houses, the system finally got feedback.

 Chapter 55： , catch the murderer

    The tall, slender Liu Shiyun looked at Meng Xing, who had a thoughtful face, and Yao Jianyu, who was angry, and said, "Junior Brother Meng, have you found any clues about the murderer? If you can''t find it, let''s Just give up for now and get out of here first."


    "After all, solving a case is not that easy. Even a six-door case-solving expert can''t solve a case in a day or two. Some cases may take years or decades to solve."


    Six Gates is the criminal investigation agency of the imperial court, and its personnel are good at solving cases. If a major local case cannot be solved, it will be reported to the court, and the court will send people from Six Gates to assist in solving the case.


    Xiao Yuluo said: "If you can''t solve it, you can''t solve it, it''s no big deal. Junior Brother Meng is so young, what he needs is one opportunity like this to hone and improve his level of solving cases. I believe that as long as he is given enough time, he will We must be able to solve this case and find the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect."


    After a pause, she said again: "Senior Brother Yao, why are you in a hurry? You don''t need to help, and you keep urging, which will disrupt Junior Brother Meng''s thinking. I don''t care if I go to the county town for a day or two later. If you are in a hurry, go with Senior Brother Gu first. The three of us will stay here for a day or two, and then we will go to the county seat to find you."


    Yao Jianyu was immediately embarrassed. If he and Gu Qingzhuo left, his plan would be completely impossible to implement. How could he spend more effort to gain Junior Sister Liu''s favor?


    Fortunately, Junior Sister Liu also agreed with his opinion and left here first. This shows that Junior Sister Liu still cares about him and believes that what he said is reasonable, but she is kind-hearted, so she did not rebuke Meng Xing, and spoke in a more euphemistic manner.


    Where is Xiao Yuluo, thinking about Meng Xing completely, as if he was poured into ecstasy soup.


    Sister Liu also did not believe that Meng Xing could solve the case.


    Thinking of this, Yao Jianyu felt a little comfort in his heart, glanced at Xiao Yuluo, and said: "The peak master asked the four of us to go to the county town, how can we just separate? In case of encountering a master of the red-clothed magic door, it would be dangerous for us to separate. Now, as a senior brother, I also have the responsibility to protect Junior Sister Liu and you, it''s okay for me, a big man, to get hurt, but I can''t let you two women get hurt!"


    Righteously express my masculinity that I can give up my life for you... This senior brother''s purpose is very clear, he just wanted to be touched by Senior Sister Liu, and then he threw himself in his arms and took the initiative to dedicate himself. A woman who doesn''t understand will definitely be moved to a mess, and be willing to be slag. However, Senior Sister Liu''s cultivation is on par with him, do you still need him to protect her? Meng Xing complained in his heart and patiently listened to the other party''s speech.


    "Give Meng Xing two more hours. If he can''t solve it, let''s leave here. We can''t delay any longer. Otherwise, let him stay here by himself to hone his life." Yao Jianyu continued to be firm. said.


    In the last sentence, he was expressing his contempt and dissatisfaction with Meng Xing.


    He didn''t believe that only Meng Xing, who was at the fifth level of the Open Pulse Realm, could solve this case.


    "In two hours, I have already discovered the murderer." Meng Xing said lightly.


    "Found it? Where is it?" Wu Zhaotou said in shock.


    The others were also very shocked, especially Yao Jianyu, who opened his eyes wide and looked at Meng Xing in disbelief.


    He really couldn''t believe that Meng Xing was able to solve the case so quickly. If that was the case, he looked like a clown jumping off the beam just now, and it was like being slapped hard by Meng Xing.


    The cold and glamorous Liu Shiyun looked at Meng Xing with beautiful eyes, and his expression was slightly moved. The beautiful and slightly strong Xiao Yuluo also stared at Meng Xing with a happy smile in his eyes.


    Gu Qingzhuo took a deep breath, and I knew that this Meng Xing would not aim at nothing, and could see what others could not see. He''s just here to punch people in the face.


    I, Gu Qingzhuo, are just not convinced, so what if you can crack it? Isn''t it because the cultivation base is low and the strength is not as good as that of others?


    In the face of great strength, what is this wisdom? I can drop ten times in one fell swoop.


    "Wuzotou, you encircle this row of wing rooms. Senior Sister Liu, Senior Brother Gu, you two pay attention to the river bank to prevent the murderer from jumping into the river and escaping. Senior Brother Yao, Senior Sister Xiao, you two intercept the murderer here. Wu Zhaotou, take someone to knock on the door and let everyone living in the house come out." Meng Xing quickly arranged.


    "No, I can''t drive those guests out, it will affect my business. Besides, some distinguished guests can''t be offended!" The restaurant owner who had been following him suddenly said in a hurry.


    "If the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect escapes, can those honored guests afford it? If those honored guests dare to object, let them go to the county government to complain to the magistrate!" Meng Xing shouted loudly.


    "This...this..." The restaurant owner was speechless.


    Wu Zhaotou had already surrounded the row of wing rooms with more than a dozen of them. Liu Shiyun and Gu Qingzhuo walked to the corridor by the shore, where people could enjoy the scenery.


    Xiao Yuluo also had an alert look on his face, pressing his hand on the hilt of the sword. Yao Jianyu frowned, somewhat reluctantly.


    A chilling air instantly filled the audience.


    "The people in the room come out quickly, the government will arrest the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect!" Wu Chaotou shouted loudly.


    The movement of the outer door had already alerted the people living inside. Suddenly, men and women came out of the door. Several women had fluffy hair and timid expressions.


    Meng Xing looked at it and immediately understood that these people were promiscuous in the daytime! Sure enough, ancient hotels are similar to modern hotels.


    boom!


    At this moment, the door of a room suddenly exploded, the wooden door turned into countless fragments, and a figure swept out from the door, rushing quickly, trying to leave this place quickly.


    Xiao Yuluo''s body flashed, and a sword was already cut out, intercepting the person to leave.


    when! when! when!


    The sword light flickered, and the sword in the man''s hand also slashed out, colliding violently with Xiao Yuluo''s sword, and bursts of qi burst.


    The aura emanating from that person was pitch black, which was completely opposite to the transparent water vapor emanating from Xiao Yuluo. UU reading


    Sure enough, it is the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect, and he is practicing magic.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Haha! You want to catch me, but there is no door, just the role of a three-legged cat."


    "You are such a beautiful woman. Where do you live at night, can you let me follow you? I like to see your delicate figure the most."


    The man was quite handsome, but his eyes were very puffy, as if he was staying up late every day and lacked sleep, and his eyes were more white than black, which seemed a little weird.


    Xiao Yuluo''s beautiful face was full of disgust, and he shot faster, bursting with energy, stabbing sword after sword.


    "What''s your name? How dare you arrest me in my Lingyue County Killing Official Mansion!" Wu Caotou shouted, and a big knife also chopped over.


    "My name is Mu Zuoxuan, remember your uncle''s name!" The man waved his sword to greet him, cut Wuchao''s head in two, and kicked him away with one kick.


    Wu Cao Tou''s cultivation was simply poor, he was only at the fifth rank of the Pulse Realm, and he was as useless as Meng Xing.


    Yao Jianyu glanced at it and was too lazy to pay attention to it, but the cultivation level of this red-clothed demon sect shocked him. It turned out to be the peak of the eighth-rank Asura, and it was comparable to the ninth-rank of the eighth-rank condensed phase of the martial artist. .


    Although the red-clothed Demon Gate can absorb the spiritual veins of warriors and use it for their own use, it is not easy to reach this Shura realm, and it is impossible to achieve without enough talent.


    Yao Jianyu moved his body, drew his sword, and appeared behind Mu Zuoxuan very unrestrainedly.


    Why don''t you go on stage and perform? It''s enough to shoot slowly, and show off your skills in bells and whistles. Meng Xing, who was hiding on the side, muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 56： , How can you be so tossed?

    Mu Zuoxuan raised a sword behind him, blocking Yao Jianyu''s attack.


    His other palm slapped Xiao Yuluo, his qi burst out, and a black qi was like a knife, hitting her sword.


    Xiao Yuluo''s cultivation was only eighth-rank condensing phase and sixth-order, so naturally he was not as good as he was, and with a bang, he retreated.


    Liu Shiyun and Gu Qingzhuo also rushed here, dashing their swords one after the other.


    "It turned out to be another stunning woman. Those women who are dusty, can''t be compared with pure women like you. Those are the cheap ones. Beauty, where do you stay at night? I like to see your plump figure the most. "Mu Zuoxuan said with a smile.


    "Shut up!" Liu Shiyun''s expression was icy cold, a sword slashed out, and a wood-yellow air burst out, which made her even more cool and noble.


    "Kill him!" Yao Jianyu was so angry that he dared to molest the person I liked. He has never died.


    The speed of his sword was also faster, and the air burst from the long sword made the air twist.


    "Go to hell!" A sword slashed at the opponent''s head.


    Gu Qingzhuo also came with a sword.


    The four of them joined forces, and Mu Zuoxuan was suddenly caught in a predicament. He rushed left and right, trying to break out of the encirclement.


    "You must catch him. This man''s surname is Mu. He is related to Mu Zhenkui, the leader of the red-clothed Demon Sect, and also to the demon who killed Elder Wu." Meng Xing said from a distance of more than ten meters.


    Mu Zuoxuan''s face changed, his hands and feet slowed a bit, and Liu Shiyun slashed him on the shoulder with a sword, and suddenly screamed in pain.


    "Humph! Want to catch me? Your methods are still a little more tender."


    He took out a bag of dark things in his hand and threw it to the ground. With a bang, a black smoke blew up and instantly enveloped the surroundings.


    Countless pieces of bluestone slabs on the ground were also lifted, and sharp stone fragments splashed around.


    The black smoke dissipated, and the figure of Mu Zuoxuan also disappeared.


    Meng Xing pointed to the front and said, "Come after him! He fled more than ten meters away."


    The crowd immediately chased over there, and Mu Zuoxuan had already climbed over the wall and left "Cheer Breeze Xulai".


    "Chase! Chase!"


    Those catching fast also screamed and chased after them.


    Meng Xing was a little speechless, so he could let this guy escape, but he had so many methods that he even knew how to use gunpowder.


    Meng Xing smelled a strong smell of gunpowder.


    This kind of thing is the secret weapon of the Great Qin court, how did Mu Zuoxuan get it? It seems that there are people from the court behind him.


    Meng Xing followed behind the crowd and climbed over the wall. Mu Zuoxuan could no longer be seen. Yao Jianyu, Liu Shiyun, Gu Qingzhuo, Xiao Yuluo, Wu Zhaotou and others also followed closely.


    Meng Xing found a place where no one was, took out the black clothes from the small copper space, changed clothes, put on a black straw hat that covered his face, and put on a mask.


    After doing these things calmly, he unfolded his movement technique and ran away at an extremely fast speed, and he was 300 meters away in a flash.


    The agility attribute points obtained from the system greatly increase his speed.


    After a while, they saw from a distance that everyone was struggling to chase after Mu Zuoxuan, but Mu Zuoxuan was getting faster and faster, and he was about to lose sight.


    Meng Xing took a detour and caught up at a very high speed. The distance of several kilometers was only a dozen breaths.


    Whoosh!


    His figure appeared in front of Mu Zuoxuan, blocking the way.


    "Looking for death!" Mu Zuoxuan''s eyes flickered with murderous intent, and a sword slashed, and the black qi burst out, causing the air to distort.


    But Meng Xing appeared beside him in a flash, punched away with a bang, as if he had been hit by a giant mountain, his body flew out, and the sword in his hand came out.


    "You... who are you?"


    Mu Zuo was hanging on the ground, blood spilled from his mouth, he stood up tremblingly, and looked at Meng Xing in black clothes and a straw hat in horror.


    "I''m a white man, my surname is a white man!" Meng Xing said hoarsely.


    "Bai Xia? What do you want to do?" Mu Zuoxuan asked.


    "I don''t want to do anything. You suddenly attacked me, and I did it." Meng Xing said.


    "You... why did you stop me suddenly?" Mu Zuoxuan asked in a daze.


    "I stopped here because I was thinking about where to play. Who knew you suddenly rushed over and killed me, forcing me to do it too." Meng Xing said.


    "That...that''s a misunderstanding. I''m sorry, I''ll go first." Mu Zuoxuan felt the power of the man in front of him. The punch just now easily hit him. Obviously, the man''s strength far surpassed him.


    The chasing troops behind him were coming, and he had to be a little softer.


    "You already wanted to kill me just now, obviously not a good person. In that case, don''t even think about leaving."


    As he spoke, Meng Xing''s figure had already appeared beside Mu Zuoxuan, Mu Zuoxuan''s pupils shrank, reflecting the punching shadow coming from the other side, he didn''t have time to react, he was blown away by another punch, and his body was blown away. His ribs snapped, as if they were broken.


    boom!


    Mu Zuo hung his body and fell to the ground, directly smashing a big hole in the ground, spewing a few mouthfuls of blood, and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    He was stunned by these two punches. The people who were killed in the middle of the road were so powerful. If he knew this, he would just take a detour. Why would he want to shoot without dying?


    At this moment, Yao Jianyu and Liu Shiyun had arrived ahead of schedule, Yao Jianyu put a sword on Mu Zuoxuan''s neck, making him not dare to move at all.


    "Bai Xia!" Mu Zuoxuan roared angrily, if it wasn''t for the other party, he would have fled long ago, but now, he was caught.


    "What roar? I''ll kill you again with one punch!" Meng Xing said hoarsely.


    Mu Zuoxuan was silent for a while, he was afraid of being hit by two punches just now, and the other party said that it was entirely possible to kill him with one punch.


    Only a master with a cultivation level above the seventh-rank martial artist''s Spirit Refinement Realm can deal with him so easily.


    Mu Zuoxuan''s chest was aching, his ribs were broken, his injuries were not minor, his face was gray, and his original arrogant and arrogant aura was gone.


    "Bai Xia?" Yao Jianyu and Liu Shiyun suddenly looked at each other with shock on their faces.


    This white man is the one who caught the demon in red clothes last time at Jianchi Peak?


    How could he suddenly appear here and help stop Mu Zuoxuan.


    Meng Xing just glanced at them, then disappeared and left the place.


    He returned to his original place, changed into his original clothes, and then walked to the vicinity of the "Cool Breeze" restaurant and waited quietly.


    After more than half an hour, Wu Cao Tou and a dozen Cao Kuai came back with Mu Zuo, who was bound with iron chains, and Yao Jianyu, Liu Shiyun and others followed behind.


    "Amazing, awesome! You actually caught this evildoer." Meng Xing pretended not to know.


    "It was captured by Bai Xia. If there was no Bai Xia, this guy would have escaped." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "It turned out to be Bai Xia, Bai Xia is really powerful." Meng Xing pretended to be surprised.


    Wu Chautou clasped his fists at Meng Xing and said, "Meng Shaoxia, thanks to you! If you hadn''t solved the case in time, the thief who killed Zhang Chukuai would have gone unpunished, and we may never be able to track down this person, nor will we be able to. Arrest this man."


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "You''re welcome to Wuchatou. Can this person allow us to interrogate him?"


    "Okay, Meng Shaoxia is okay to interrogate him, you can kill this person." Wu Chaotou said.


    Yao Jianyu looked at Meng Xing and remembered what he had said to Meng Xing before, but his face was hot.


    He has been objecting to Meng Xing''s time delay, but the other party has found a thief who is related to the Red Clothes Demon Sect. Doesn''t this embarrass him in front of everyone?


    Liu Shiyun''s beautiful eyes were also looking at Meng Xing. She didn''t really believe that Meng Xing could solve such a mystery with her own abilities, but now she completely believed it. It seemed that Xiao Yuluo was right, he was really there. This is great.


    Gu Qingzhuo''s mood is very complicated, the case is solved, and this guy has a face again, Xiao Yuluo may be even more impressed.


    This guy''s cultivation base is not high, how can he be so tossed? Gu Qingzhuo felt helpless and powerless.

 Chapter 57： , careful revenge

    [1. Take the matter of solving the case lightly. ¡¿


    [Second, advertise that he is a master of solving cases, and everyone else is garbage. ¡¿


    [Third, said to Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo: "Two senior sisters, I found the murderer, and the credit is huge. Can you reward me with a kiss and a hug on my face?"]


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first option and did not want to die.


    After a while, the system will prompt.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: chess +1]


    Mu Zuoxuan looked at Meng Xing angrily. It turned out that this guy was the one who pulled him out. He hid it so well without leaving any evidence, and it was unbelievable that he could still be found.


    "I didn''t leave any evidence, how did you find me?" Mu Zuoxuan gritted his teeth.


    "All cases are traceable. You think you have left no evidence. In fact, as long as you do it, you will definitely leave evidence of committing the crime. However, there are some evidences that many people don''t notice." Meng Star said calmly.


    "I must never leave evidence, I have never missed a hand." Mu Zuoxuan said bitterly.


    "You are indeed smart. You didn''t leave any evidence of committing the crime. After the murder, you left immediately." Meng Xing said.


    "Then how did you find me?" Mu Zuoxuan asked.


    Everyone pricked up their ears. Whether it is Yao Jianyu, who claims to be a genius, Liu Shiyun, who is smart and calm, Xiao Yuluo, who is astute, Gu Qingzhuo, who is conceited, or even Wu Caitou, who is often in contact with cases, in fact, they don¡¯t know how Meng Xing guessed that the thief was the one Hidden in "The Breeze Comes".


    "You just did this case last night. If you were an ordinary person, you might run away, leave Lingyue City, and hide elsewhere. But if you are a master who often kills people, you are very conceited, and there are enough Guts, I will definitely not run far." Meng Xing took out a dagger, tossed it in his hand, and said.


    "And the one who killed Zhang Zhaotou was a master, so he died without resistance. Therefore, I am sure that this master will definitely not escape, and even if he wants to leave, he will definitely leave within a day or two. , and the more daring ones may never leave. Because for them, killing a person is like squeezing an ant, and they don''t care at all."


    Everyone thought about it, what Meng Xing said was very reasonable.


    "The person who killed Zhang Zhaotou didn''t rob money, nor did he kill Zhang Zhaotou''s wife. The motive is actually very hard to guess." Meng Xing said.


    "Do you know my motives?" Mu Zuoxuan''s face changed slightly.


    "Naturally, you left a small hole on the windowsill of Zhang Zhaotou''s house, but didn''t do anything. This shows that the perpetrator likes peeping and the excitement brought by peeping." Meng Xing said lightly.


    "As a master, money is definitely not lacking, and brothels can certainly go there, but there is one kind of person who is sick and likes this kind of voyeurism, especially women from a good family, but never puts it into action." Meng Xing said.


    "So, I guess your motive is the same, because Zhang Yang''s family was not hurt, and you also have the heart of pity and cherish jade, and do not want to kill her."


    "But as a woman from a good family, you will definitely not show your face casually and be discovered by you. But you discovered Zhang Yang and saw her beautiful appearance."


    "It takes an opportunity before you can discover each other."


    "When I was checking the scene, I walked around Zhang Huotou''s house and found a river behind, and several women were washing clothes by the river. So I guessed that you were able to find Zhang Yang, maybe because of You saw Mrs Zhang Yang washing clothes by the river." Meng Xing said.


    "So, you found ''Breath of the Wind''? From here, you can just see the women on the other side of the river pounding and washing clothes?" Mu Zuoxuan asked.


    "Yes! This is your only flaw. All cases have traces to follow. As long as you start, there will be some traces." Meng Xing said.


    "But, how do you know I''m hiding in one of the rooms?" Mu Zuoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know, so I asked Wu Caotou to surround those houses and let the people living in them come out. I also deliberately shouted out the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect. In fact, I was gambling, betting against the people hidden inside. If you can''t hold your breath, you will definitely fight back."


    "If you don''t take action, just like those ordinary people, I will definitely think that I guessed wrong, and it''s a big deal to accompany everyone. Who knows, you really can''t hold your breath and take the first shot, exposing yourself. track."


    In this passage, what Meng Xing said was half-truth. Naturally, he wouldn''t say that it was the system''s prompt. He was basically sure that he was in the room, and no one would doubt that he was gambling.


    This is also a commonly used method to solve cases, defrauding the enemy, revealing his deeds, and having nowhere to hide.


    When Meng Xing said this, everyone suddenly realized, except Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo, all of them looked at Meng Xing with great admiration.


    Everyone has a feeling, how come we never thought of such a simple method? If we had thought about it earlier, I''m afraid we could solve the case too.


    But it is extremely difficult to actually operate.


    Liu Shiyun was thoughtful and had a feeling of transparency all over his body. Meng Xing''s analysis has also opened up her eyes and thinking. It turns out that she can still think about problems in this way.


    The same is true for Wu Zhaotou. He feels that his vision has been opened, and he feels that his ability to solve cases has improved a lot.


    Mu Zuoxuan was even more remorseful, but he didn''t expect that it was because he exposed himself first that these people discovered him.


    One wrong move is doomed.


    "You''ve asked so much, now it''s my turn to ask you." Meng Xing threw the dagger in his hand as if he was playing with it, but he was actually deterring him.


    If he didn''t tell the truth, he might just go down with a knife and kill him.


    This is also a psychological tactic to put pressure on the opponent.


    "Tell me, who is Mu Zhenkui from you? You share the same surname, Mu, it''s definitely not easy." Meng Xing said.


    "You don''t want to know!" Mu Zuoxuan said angrily Brother Yao, this person is not cooperating, give him a sword and let him taste it first. "Meng Xing said.


    Yao Jianyu stared, why did I shoot? You can''t do it yourself?


    He snorted and didn''t do anything, not wanting to be instructed by Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing shook his head, it was not interesting to be so uncooperative.


    "Wizhaotou, give him two knives. Brother Yao is a little timid and dare not shoot." Meng Xing said again.


    "Who said I was timid?" Yao Jianyu was very angry, he pulled out a sword, and stabbed Mu Zuoxuan twice in the thigh, blood dripping immediately, and he cried out in pain.


    "Senior Brother Yao is awesome! The shot was just right, and he is indeed a man of honor." Meng Xing gave a heartless compliment, which sounded very fake.


    There was a faint smile on Liu Shiyun''s face. This Meng Xing was really careful. He was teasing Senior Brother Yao. He must have been angry because Senior Brother Yao had scolded him earlier.


    "Say it or not? If you don''t say it, two more swords." Meng Xing stared at Mu Zuoxuan and said.


    "I said, I said, he is my adoptive father." Mu Zuoxuan was a little scared, he couldn''t stand this kind of torture, anyway, it''s not a secret, and it''s nothing to say.


    "Not bad, not bad! You have performed well, I should give you a reward. Senior Brother Yao, get some trauma medicine and rub it on his thigh, so that he won''t stop bleeding to death." Meng Xing said.


    "Why did I clean it?" Yao Jianyu was dissatisfied, this guy wanted to instruct me again, and I quit.


    "You stabbed him just now, so it''s up to you to apply the wound medicine." Meng Xing said.


    "You asked me to do it just now!" Yao Jianyu was very angry, and had the urge to draw his sword and cut people.


    This guy is clearly playing tricks on me in revenge for the hatred I ran on him just now.

 Chapter 58： , Did you play cards according to common sense?

    "If you don''t do it, then don''t do it, why are you so angry?" Meng Xing shook his head and said, "Senior Brother Yao, we should have a decent demeanor, and don''t care about everything."


    Yao Jianyu is about to go crazy. Who is the one who has no manners and cares about each other?


    "Wuzotou, do you have any trauma medicine? If you have, give this guy a rub and reward him. Senior Brother Yao is a little bit stingy with his trauma medicine, so I have to use yours." Meng Xing turned to Wuzatou and said.


    "??" Yao Jianyu is extremely depressed, I don''t want to do such a thing, how can I become a stingy wound medicine?


    Are you playing your cards according to common sense?


    If Junior Sister Liu hadn''t been in front of me, I''d have the heart to beat you to death.


    Yao Jianyu took out a bottle of trauma medicine from his arms, threw it to Meng Xing angrily, and snorted: "I can still afford a bottle of trauma medicine, our disciples in Jianchi Peak can get a bottle for free every month, You are an outer disciple, so of course there is no more."


    "Senior Brother Yao is very arrogant. He is indeed the proud son of our True Martial Sect, and the true disciple of the Peak Master." Meng Xing praised.


    "Outside disciples like me are naturally unable to compare with senior brothers, and can only rely on the not-so-smart brains to eat."


    Yao Jianyu''s mood was even worse. He had reason to suspect that this guy was clearly mocking him as a son of heaven, a true disciple, but he was incapable of cracking such a case. He was just a rude warrior with brute force.


    Yes, he''s cracking the case himself.


    However, Yao Jianyu couldn''t have a seizure. People first said that he was arrogant, and they also devalued himself, saying that he could not be compared with him.


    If he had a seizure in front of Junior Sister Liu and the others, he would probably become a chicken belly and give Junior Sister Liu a bad impression.


    Mu Zuoxuan, who was bleeding all the time on his thigh, was about to cry. The two masters kept talking, but they didn''t give him medicine. Don''t they want him to bleed to death?


    The internal injuries with several broken ribs on his chest became more painful, which was a sin he had never suffered before. Knowing this, he should have fled last night and left this Lingyue County, which was simply his nightmare.


    Mu Zuoxuan regretted it.


    Wu Zhaotou didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he heard Meng Xing''s words, but he also knew that Meng Xing was probably taking this opportunity to be angry with Yao Jianyu, who had been wanting to leave here just now and was angry with him.


    Seeing Meng Xing holding the trauma medicine in his hand and wanting to put the medicine on Mu Zuo, he was a little puzzled, but he quickly took out the medicine he was carrying and said, "Meng Shaoxia, you don''t need to come, let me do this kind of thing. Enough."


    As he spoke, he sprinkled the medicinal powder on Mu Zuoxuan''s thigh.


    Trauma medicine is somewhat irritating, and when it was applied to the wound, it was very painful at the beginning, and Mu Zuoxuan cried out in pain.


    Wu Chau Tou kicked him fiercely and said, "What are you screaming, shut up!"


    Wu Zhaotou was actually a little emotional. He was glad that he didn''t arrest Meng Xing and other Zhenwu Zong disciples at the beginning, otherwise they would all be offended, and he would not be able to eat and walk away. I am afraid this thief will also go unpunished.


    He is so diligent now, firstly because the Zhenwu sect is powerful, Yao Jianyu and others are not weak in cultivation, and secondly, Meng Xing helped him catch the thief and solve the case that caused him a headache.


    "You...you kill me, don''t torture me like this!" Mu Zuoxuan said angrily.


    "Look, the blood on your thigh has stopped, what''s it called? It''s a reward when you say it''s a reward. It''s just that you can''t even bear the pain of taking medicine like this, so you''re still not a man. what?"


    Meng Xing shook his head, looking like "I despise you".


    "Okay, let''s ask the second question, where is Mu Zhenkui hiding?" Meng Xing asked.


    "I don''t know." Mu Zuoxuan said.


    "Senior Brother Yao, give him two more swords to his thighs. The taste was a little lighter just now, but this time it''s a little heavier." Meng Xing said.


    "I said, I said, he went to Guangyang County City, as for the specific place, I don''t know." Mu Zuoxuan was really scared.


    If he continued to toss like this, he would probably be tortured to death.


    "Not bad, not bad. For good performance, it should be rewarded." Meng Xing praised.


    "Brother Yao, did you bring any pastries and snacks with you? Reward him a little to eat. We can''t abuse him. Although he is a prisoner, he is still of great value. We can find the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect."


    Yao Jianyu suddenly became depressed, and it was me again, can you stop mentioning me?


    But Mu Zuoxuan quickly shook his head: "I don''t eat, I''m not hungry, I don''t need a reward."


    Wouldn''t he have to suffer if he ate poison, or other tormenting things? So he didn''t dare to ask for this kind of reward at all.


    "Stop rewarding? All right. Then go on to the third question. What specific place did he go to?" Meng Xing said.


    "I said I don''t know anymore." Mu Zuoxuan said.


    "You''re talking about panic. Your eyes are flickering, which means you''re feeling guilty. You must know it." Meng Xing said.


    "Tell me! Where exactly did he go?"


    Mu Zuoxuan was a little puzzled, did my eyes flicker? How do you know that I''m mad?


    "I really don''t know, even if you kill me, I don''t know." Mu Zuoxuan said.


    "You didn''t say it? Senior Brother Yao, give him two more swords. This person doesn''t know what to do, but he has to suffer, so let him suffer enough." Meng Xing said.


    Yao Jianyu was very angry, and called me again? Can you please stop calling me to work?


    He immediately raised his eyebrows coldly: "I killed him with two swords, don''t blame me."


    "No blame, no blame. Senior brother, you are the biggest here, so how can I blame you? As the saying goes, pay your debts, kill for your life. This thief killed Zhang Zhaokuai for no reason. Now we kill him for Zhang Zhaokuai. Revenge." Meng Xing said.


    Mu Zuoxuan heard this, but his scalp was numb, and the more he thought about it, the more fearful he became.


    He didn''t want to die yet, he still had a great time to enjoy, and he wouldn''t be able to enjoy it when he died, so he quickly said, "I said, I said. He lives in a village outside Guangyang County called Tieshu Village."


    "Very good, very good. Very cooperative. If we knew earlier, we should have said it quickly, and it would be a waste of our words." Meng Xing shook his head, UU Reading was slightly dissatisfied.


    "If you say it, there will be a reward. Wu Zhaotou, you can get him a bowl of wine and reward him."


    "Okay." Wu Zhaotou asked a catcher to rush to the restaurant next to him to get a bowl of wine.


    Soon, the catcher brought a bowl of wine.


    Mu Zuoxuan watched this person go and served it, and knew that it would not be poisonous. After talking so much, he was a little frightened. He also felt thirsty, so he opened his mouth and let the hunter feed him. drank a bowl.


    He was bound by chains all over his body, and naturally he couldn''t reach out to pick it up.


    Meng Xing said: "Are you satisfied with the reward this time? As long as you cooperate, there will be wine and meat to entertain you, and you will not be treated badly. This is also an opportunity for you to make up for your mistakes."


    Mu Zuoxuan didn''t speak, his chest was also hurting, and he was angry.


    This guy didn''t play cards according to common sense at all, and step by step, his heart of resistance disappeared and his heart collapsed.


    No matter how much he resisted, he felt like he was going crazy.


    "Well, let''s ask a few more questions. What is your adoptive father''s status in the Red Clothes Demon Sect?" Meng Xing asked.


    "He is the sworn brother of the head of the Guangyang Branch of the Red-clothed Demon Sect. He is the deputy head and is highly regarded by the head." Mu Zuoxuan said.


    Speaking of the more important things in front of you, these are not important, even if you don''t say anything, it''s useless, it''s just more suffering.


    Therefore, he did not stubborn, and confided.


    "I see." Meng Xing nodded.


    "Who was the beautiful middle-aged woman who went to my Zhenwuzong to kill last time? Is it your adoptive father''s wife?" He asked again.


    "Yes." Mu Zuoxuan lowered his head.


    "I''m a traitor of the True Martial Sect, Xia Huwei also went to Guangyang County with that middle-aged beautiful woman?" Meng Xing asked again.

 Chapter 59： , 5 people

    "I have only been in contact with my foster father. I don''t know where they went. However, I think they also went to Guangyang County." Mu Zuoxuan said.


    "Very good! My True Martial Sect has offered a reward of 500 taels of gold. Whoever kills Xia Huwei will get the money. When we kill him and get the bonus, we will give you a little reward." Meng Xing said.


    Mu Zuoxuan is speechless, I have already been arrested by you, and I sold Xia Huwei, who was going to join the Demon Sect, and also gave me a little reward. Are you treating prisoners like this?


    Even if you want to fool people, you have to be normal, right?


    Besides, Xia Huwei is a master of the seventh-rank **** refining realm, so how can you kill people who want to kill?


    When you meet him, you are almost dead.


    Mu Zuoxuan slandered in his heart.


    "There is one last question, where is the headquarters of the Red Devils?" Meng Xing asked.


    "I don''t know." Mu Zuoxuan saw Meng Xing staring, and quickly said, "I really don''t know this time. The headquarters of the Red-clothed Demon Gate is a secret, even my adoptive father doesn''t know it."


    "Okay, you''re telling the truth. However, next time I find out that you''re lying, my punishment will be severe." Meng Xing said.


    "It must be the truth this time!" Mu Zuoxuan said quickly with sweat on his forehead, a little scared.


    Meng Xing said: "Wuzotou, you should take this guy away, but it''s best not to kill him first, and wait for the messenger of the soul angel to deal with him, or **** him to Guangyang County, and the county governor will deal with him. The evildoer who arrives at the red-clothed Demon Sect is of great importance."


    "Yes! I understand, I will explain these things to the county magistrate." Wu Chaotou said.


    Soon, Wu Zhaitou and a dozen or so Zhaikuai escorted Mu Zuoxuan to the county government office.


    The dust settled, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. This trip was really worthwhile, and important information was found, which is also very important to deal with the evildoers of the red-clothed Demon Sect.


    And this time, it was Meng Xing''s credit that he was able to find out such important information.


    Looking at the sky, it was noon. The five of them found a restaurant and had a casual lunch before leaving Lingyue County and heading towards Guangyang County.


    Yao Jianyu was in high spirits at first, but because of the investigation of the case, he suffered some blows, and he was silent a lot. He walked ahead and did not dare to beep.


    Gu Qingzhuo followed behind him, and felt sympathy for this senior who was a true disciple, and felt a sense of pity for each other.


    Although our force is strong, we can''t stand the flexibility of other people''s minds. Some things cannot be solved by force.


    Such as talent and knowledge, such as criminal investigation ability, such as the ability to make the woman you like like you.


    These things, Brother Yao, like him, are very lacking.


    Meng Xing, however, seemed to be born with it, so he had to be amazed.


    You can see from the back that Meng Xing, Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo were chatting happily, making them laugh from time to time.


    Gu Qingzhuo walked silently, sighing in his heart.


    ¡­


    "Junior Brother Meng, when you were interrogating just now, why did you reward Mu Zuoxuan for that murderer? I see that when others interrogate prisoners, they are all tortured and tortured to extract confessions and make prisoners confess their guilt." Liu Shiyun asked.


    "The prisoner is also very pitiful. I sympathize with the prisoner, lest he suffer the crime of flesh and blood." Meng Xing said.


    Liu Shiyun glanced at him resentfully: "Speak human words!"


    "Some prisoners are hard-mouthed. The more you beat him, the less he will say anything, because death doesn''t matter to him anymore. Using this kind of soft and hard method, you can relax his vigilance and let him reveal the truth in the midst of suffering. "Meng Xing said.


    "How do you know this strategy?"


    I saw this online. Meng Xingxin said, "I saw it in a book."


    "What book?" Liu Shiyun''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "Can you ask for something new? As soon as I heard the book, my eyes lit up." Meng Xing complained in his heart, and said, "A book that was given to me by an old grandfather was accidentally burned by me as firewood. ."


    Liu Shiyun said in his heart, "You have too many grandpas." But he didn''t ask any more, knowing that this guy wouldn''t answer.


    "Junior Brother Meng, the song you composed is very beautiful, please read it to us again." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Although you are very beautiful, you don''t have to talk about it every day, right?" Meng Xing said.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Yuluo stared.


    "This poem is to praise the two of you for being beautiful, like fairies. You asked me to read it to you, don''t you want to scoff at what it is?" Meng Xing said.


    [One, read poetry. ¡¿


    [Second, make a request: "Kiss me."]


    [Third, said to Xiao Yuluo: "Senior sister, although you are beautiful, you are not my type, you don''t have to think that I will like you!"]


    Meng Xing chose the first item speechlessly.


    "However, it''s not that you can''t read poetry. Seeing your beautiful face, I will read it." Meng Xing said.


    Xiao Yuluo''s face suddenly showed a charming smile like a flower: "You are acquainted."


    "Clouds think about clothes and flowers, and the spring breeze blows on the threshold of Revlon..."


    ¡­


    In Lingyue County, five people, including Li Buxian and Luo Yao, were walking on the dilapidated streets.


    "It''s a pity that the thief didn''t know where he escaped yesterday. It caused us to chase here from Changning County in vain." Ye Xuelian said.


    "If Junior Brother Meng is here, he will definitely be able to find out the whereabouts of this thief." Zhou Ruo said lightly.


    "You think Junior Brother Meng is a god? Even such a thing can be calculated?" Luo Yao said.


    "Meng Xing is still very powerful. I didn''t see him with such talent before, but it has changed a lot recently." Yang Xiaochui said.


    "It''s changed a lot? What changes?" Zhou Ruoqing asked.


    "Well, it seems that he has changed. He used to be a bit dull, and he would only be bored in his heart when he had something. He was unhappy all day long, and he was always scolded for chopping wood, but now he seems to be chopping wood. As a pleasure, people have become more cheerful, and they have become more and more powerful, it seems that they have been reborn Yang Xiaochui said.


    In terms of understanding of Meng Xing, perhaps no one can compare to Yang Xiaochui.


    "Okay, don''t discuss him anymore, I''ll be upset when I talk about him, let''s talk about Bai Xia." Luo Yao said.


    "Unfortunately, we have been out for several days, and we haven''t heard any news from Bai Xia."


    ¡­


    "Haha! You don''t know, when we caught the evildoer from the red-clothed Demon Gate yesterday, how powerful that evildoer was. Thanks to Bai Xia''s shot, we were able to catch him." A man''s voice suddenly came.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Others said with some excitement.


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian suddenly stopped, turned their heads to look, and saw that there were four Chakuai walking by, talking about Bai Xia.


    "Did they talk about Bai Xia?" Luo Yao asked.


    "Yes. I heard it clearly." Ye Xuelian nodded.


    Zhou Ruoqing also nodded.


    "Let''s ask." Luo Yao said.


    So the three hurried over and stopped the four arresters.


    "Brothers, did you mention Bai Xia just now?" Luo Yao asked.


    The four arresters were stunned when they saw three beautiful ladies blocking their way, and one of them said, "What are you doing?"


    "Oh! We are the disciples of the True Martial Sect. I have something to ask." Ye Xuelian said.


    "It turned out to be the young warriors of the True Martial Sect. Hello, young warriors!" The catcher immediately cupped his hands respectfully and said.


    "You know us?" Li Buxian came over and asked strangely.


    "Yesterday, five young heroes from Zhenwu Zong passed by here and helped our chief inspector solve a murder case. They are really amazing, and even our chief inspector admires them."

 Chapter 60： Its not easy to be the strongest genius

    "The five young heroes of the True Martial Sect?" Li Buxian, Luo Yao and the others looked at each other.


    "Yeah! That''s right! Especially that Meng Shaoxia, who is even more amazing. In the absence of all kinds of on-the-spot evidence, he abruptly found out the evildoer of the red-clothed demon gate and found out the murderer of Zhang Zhukuai. ." The catcher said quickly.


    "Meng Shaoxia? Junior Brother Meng also came down the mountain?" Li Buxian was a little surprised.


    "Haha! Senior Brother Li, apart from Meng Xing, I''m afraid no one in our True Martial Sect can solve such a case." Yang Xiaochui said with great joy.


    "What did Junior Brother Meng do when he came down the mountain? Who are the others? Could it be Senior Sister Xiao?" Zhou Ruoqing asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! Yes! I heard Meng Shaoxia call other people Senior Sister Xiao, Senior Sister Liu, Senior Brother Yao, and one is called Senior Brother Gu. Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu look like gods, which are rare in the world. "The catcher said quickly.


    He happened to be one of the arresters who participated in the whole case yesterday, so he was very clear.


    The five of them looked at each other in dismay.


    Luo Yao said in surprise: "Senior Brother Yao Jianyu, Senior Sister Liu Shiyun and the others also went down the mountain together? How could Meng Xing be with them?"


    Yao Jianyu, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo, and Gu Qingzhuo are all geniuses of Jianchi Peak, and their cultivation bases are all above the sixth rank of the eighth-grade condensed phase, while Meng Xing is a backward waste with only the fifth-rank of the open pulse realm. Chai, it would be awkward to mix with these four outstanding people.


    Ordinary people, I am afraid that they would not dare to stay with four such excellent characters. They are born to feel that they are dwarfs, and it is easy to feel inferiority in their hearts.


    Therefore, most people try to avoid such scenes as much as possible.


    "Who solved the murder case?" Luo Yao couldn''t help asking. She wanted to ask more clearly, because what Cha Kuai said made her a little unbelievable.


    "It''s Meng Shaoxia. He is really very powerful, and he found the murderer in a miraculous way." The arresting officer recounted the situation in detail at that time.


    "You also mentioned Bai Xia, what''s the matter?" Luo Yao asked again.


    "The demon in the red-clothed Demon Sect escaped, and everyone went to chase and arrest him, but the demon thief escaped so fast that he almost lost it."


    "At this moment, a black-clothed masked man named Bai Xia descended from the sky, severely injured the monster with a few punches, helped us a lot, and then disappeared without a sound. This man is really strange. , Since it''s called Bai Xia, why do you still wear black clothes? Isn''t it bad to wear white clothes?" The catcher said ramble.


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian''s eyes suddenly lit up. They had been searching for so long and could not find the white man. They didn''t expect this white man to appear here.


    It''s really nowhere to go.


    The three of them were overjoyed and felt like they had eaten honey.


    Moreover, this white man, like the peerless master in their minds, would appear every time at a critical moment.


    The five people asked in detail again, and then they left with satisfaction.


    "Senior Sister Luo, are we looking for Bai Xia or Senior Brother Yao and the others?" Zhou Ruoqing asked.


    "Brother Yao and the others went to Guangyang County City. Maybe there is a big event in Guangyang County, and where there is a big event, Bai Xia may also go." Luo Yao said.


    "Yes! If we go to Bai Xia directly, we will definitely have no clue, but if we go with Brother Yao and the others, maybe Bai Xia will appear like this time." Ye Xuelian also said.


    "Yeah! What you said makes sense." Zhou Ruoqing nodded.


    The discussion has been decided, and the five people also decided to go to Guangyang County.


    ¡­


    Yao Jianyu, Meng Xing and others arrived in Guangyang County. It was already the evening of the second day. The five found an inn outside the city to live in, and were going to Tieshu Village tomorrow to search for Mu Zhenkui.


    Five people were sitting in a guest room of the inn, eating and discussing their actions for tomorrow.


    "I think we should go in a carriage tomorrow, just like the children of nobles who are wandering in the mountains and waters. The two senior sisters will dress up as noble ladies, and I will dress up as a noble son. , play the role of a coachman." Meng Xing suggested.


    After speaking, he picked up a wild vegetable, put it in his mouth, chewed it a few times and swallowed it in his stomach.


    "I object, we are too high-profile, we should divide it into two groups and go to Tieshu Village to search in secret." Yao Jianyu said.


    Yao Jianyu felt uncomfortable when he thought that he was going to play the role of a coachman, while Meng Xing, Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo were sitting on the carriage kissing each other.


    He took a sip of wine and ate vegetables.


    "I think it''s better to contact Soul Angel''s messenger first. Even if we find Mu Zhenkui, we won''t be able to kill him. Instead, we may startle the snake. It''s better to tell Soul Angel and let them send someone to deal with this red-clothed Demon Sect. The evildoer." Liu Shiyun said.


    Her expression was still as cold and glamorous as always, and her temperament was noble, like an exiled immortal.


    "However, if Mu Zuoxuan lied to us, Mu Zhenkui is not in Tieshu Village, or he has already left Tieshu Village, if we contact the soul angel like this, it will make the soul angel run for nothing, which will make us seem incompetent. "Gu Qingzhuo said.


    He also took a sip of wine and picked up some vegetables to eat.


    "By the way, are there any masters of our True Martial Sect in Guangyang County? We should let the masters of True Martial Sect follow us. After all, we have to deal with the traitor Xia Huwei. If the messenger of Soul Angel finds out, it will affect the reputation of the sect. ." Meng Xing said.


    Meng Xing was worried that once they met such masters as Mu Zhenkui, they would be caught in one pot. Moreover, he has always hidden his strength, and he really does not want to show it before he has reached the realm of a peerless master.


    "Yes! It''s Meng Xing who thought it through. I remember that our Zhenwu Sect has a contact point in the outskirts of the city. Let''s spread the news, and there will definitely be elders here." Xiao Yuluo said.


    No one objected to Meng Xing''s proposal.


    It''s all for the sake of the sect''s reputation It''s really not good to let outsiders mix in.


    "Who is going to contact?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    Everyone looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "Should I go?" Yao Jianyu was stunned, I''m a true disciple, have I become an errand?


    "Senior brother is the most suitable. First, the cultivation base is the highest and the speed is fast; second, senior brother is the most handsome; third, senior brother''s reputation is high, and the news will definitely convince the elders; fourth, senior sister Liu and Xiao will be convinced. Senior sisters are all women, so naturally it is not convenient." Meng Xing said with a smile.


    Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo, and Gu Qingzhuo all nodded, very reasonable, and there were plenty of reasons.


    Yao Jianyu was speechless and had to agree.


    "Senior Brother Yao, hurry up when you are full. We are all waiting here. Tomorrow morning, be sure to let the elders come here to find us." Meng Xing said.


    This senior brother has never received the blessings of 996. At the critical moment, it is time for him to taste it. Meng Xing secretly laughed in his heart.


    It is really uncomfortable to go out at night, especially when there is no flashlight in this era, going out is a smear of darkness, and carrying a torch or lantern or something is really inconvenient.


    The night is dark and windy, and it is more likely to encounter danger. It would be even more frightening if you encountered a monster or a person from a demon door, or if the yin spirit of the Taoist door was floating in the bamboo forest.


    So most people don''t go out at night without anything to do.


    Yao Jianyu ate three mouthfuls and left quickly, he didn''t want to sleep outside in the middle of the night.


    "Brother Yao is such a good man!" Meng Xing sighed, taking a sip of wine.


    Everyone else nodded silently, feeling a little gloating in their hearts. It is not easy to be the strongest Tianjiao, you have to do everything in front of you.

 Chapter 61： , secret investigation, unimportant task

    In order to set off the atmosphere, Meng Xing felt that he had to say something, and by the way, he also increased his knowledge.


    "By the way, what are the names of the Demon Gate and the Demon Gate in the seventh-grade and sixth-grade realms? Why don''t we have books of these grades in the library?" Meng Xing asked.


    "The seventh-rank realm of Daomen is the Qi-eating realm, and the sixth-grade realm is the Yin and God realm, but those of the Demon Gate and the Demon Gate don''t know it."


    Liu Shiyun glanced at him with beautiful eyes, but there seemed to be a soul-sucking power in her clear eyes. She said:


    "Some things are things that everyone knows, and naturally there is no need to record them, but some things are temporarily out of reach in our realm, and there is no need to know them, so as not to undermine confidence. Therefore, there are no records of these books in the library, even if Yes, and you must have the relevant permissions to watch."


    Meng Xing nodded, took a sip of wine, and ate a piece of meat.


    "The seventh-rank realm of the Demon Gate is the real devil''s realm, and the sixth-grade realm is the yin and demon realm, which corresponds to the yin and **** realm of Daomen."


    "The seventh-rank realm of the demon gate is the demon pill realm, and the sixth-grade realm is the demon soul realm. When you reach the sixth-grade realm, practitioners are actually very powerful. You can use the yin gods, yin demons, and demon souls to check within ten feet. The movement." Liu Shiyun said.


    "If Senior Brother Yao encounters yin gods, yin demons, and demon souls, it may be miserable. It''s eerie and scary," Meng Xing said.


    After taking a sip of wine, I was overwhelmed by shock and prayed in my heart that Brother Yao would never encounter these things.


    However, I seem to be a little gloating! Meng Xing groaned in his heart.


    Liu Shiyun rolled his eyes at him: "You think that you can meet it if you want to meet it, but you are not strong enough, these yin gods, yin demons, and demon souls don''t dare to come out easily, if they encounter thunderstorms, they are easy to be struck by lightning, no more These are the walking dead."


    "So that''s the case, then I don''t have to worry." Meng Xing said, "Senior sister continues to talk about the Buddhist system."


    "The cultivators and Buddhists pay attention to uprightness, righteousness and Buddha''s heart, so the seventh-grade realm is the spiritual realm, and the sixth-grade realm is the golden bell realm, but after reaching the fifth-grade realm, the names of the martial arts system and the Buddhist system are different. It''s different. The fifth-grade realm of the martial arts system is called Yuehai, while Buddhism is called the sea of ??bitterness, crossing the sea of ??bitterness to the other side." Liu Shiyun said.


    Meng Xing asked at the right time, "What about the door, the demon door, and the demon door?"


    "I don''t know this very well, I''m afraid the elders will know."


    The grade is not enough, so it is impossible to understand. Meng Xing nodded.


    After the banquet was over, Meng Xing returned to his room.


    Next to the left are the rooms of Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun, and next to the right are the rooms of Gu Qingzhuo and Yao Jianyu.


    Meng Xing was lying on the bed, but three options appeared in front of him.


    [One, continue to sleep. ¡¿


    [Second, go to the next door, find Senior Sister Xiao, and sleep together. ¡¿


    [Three, go to the next door next door, find Senior Sister Liu, and sleep together. ¡¿


    "Sleep! Still want to hold a woman to sleep?" Meng Xing decisively chose the first one and continued to sleep.


    "Is it because I want to get into trouble? So I trigger the system? But I didn''t think about them."


    "Could it be that they were thinking about me? So they triggered my system? Well, it''s possible." Meng Xing yyy added.


    Meng Xing still can''t figure out the law of the options in this system. It seems that there is no law at all. The system comes with its mood.


    After a minute, the system will prompt:


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Agility +1]


    Soon, Meng Xing also fell asleep. After a long day of running around, even if he had strength, he couldn''t stand his mental exhaustion.


    One can imagine how depressed Yao Jianyu was.


    ¡­


    At nineteen the next day, Meng Xing woke up refreshed, and when he went out, he saw Yao Jianyu with tired eyes, followed by an old man, the third elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, Zhang Gufeng.


    "Hello, Elder Zhang!" Meng Xing saluted respectfully.


    "Yeah!" Zhang Gufeng glanced at him lightly, only with the fifth-order cultivation base of Kaimai Realm, he was an ordinary outer disciple, and he had no impression.


    Soon, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo, and Gu Qingzhuo all came out to salute, and Zhang Gufeng suddenly showed a smile with a look of satisfaction.


    These are the geniuses with outstanding talent, and they are also the Tianjiao disciples that Zhenwuzong wants to focus on training.


    "I heard that you have found out the whereabouts of the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect and Xia Huwei, so I rushed over here. Please tell me in detail what is going on." Zhang Gufeng said.


    "Let''s go into the room and talk, it''s inconvenient to stand here."


    Yao Jianyu took everyone to his room, glanced at Meng Xing, and said, "Junior Brother Meng, you found the man, you should talk about it."


    "It''s up to you to say." Meng Xing said, very low-key.


    Um? It was this humble disciple who found it? Zhang Gufeng was a little surprised and couldn''t help but glance at Meng Xing, he really had no impression of him.


    "Let me tell you." Xiao Yuluo said, and then told the whole story clearly.


    "Have you caught the adopted son of the vice-master of the Red-clothed Demon Sect? The Sect Master Mu Zhenkui of Yinyue Sect is the vice-sect master... These pieces of information are very useful, allowing us to find out the power of the Red-clothed Demon Sect." Zhang Gufeng said a little said excitedly.


    Although Zhenwuzong has been investigating the evildoers of these red-clothed demons, the information obtained is very limited, mainly because those people are too well hidden.


    Unexpectedly, these disciples were able to find out, and the one who deserved the most credit was actually a fifth-order Pulse-Opening Realm disciple.


    "Your name is Meng Xing, right? Not bad! Not bad!" Zhang Gufeng patted Meng Xing''s shoulder and spoke kindly.


    Meng Xing nodded slightly.


    "Now that we know the hiding place of the evildoers in the red-clothed Demon Sect, let''s go to check first. Once it is confirmed, I will send a message to the other elders, and then we will encircle these evildoers, kill them all, and avenge Elder Wu. ." Zhang Gufeng said.


    "Let''s do this, I''ll go all the way by myself, and you''ll split into two. Let''s close to Tieshu Village and observe in secret Don''t reveal your whereabouts. Observe for two or three days, and then come here to meet and discuss."


    "Okay." Everyone nodded.


    Tieshu Village is not far from the inn here, it is more than ten miles away, you can ask the guy at the inn to know the place.


    Soon, everyone split up. Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo, and Meng Xing all lurked near Tieshu Village. Each of the three parties occupies one direction to observe the movement of Tieshu Village.


    Meng Xing, Liu Shiyun, and Xiao Yuluo hid in a relatively dense bamboo forest.


    After observing for a long time, the three people found that the whole Tieshu Village was quiet and seemed a little strange. No one came out, and it seemed that everyone inside had disappeared.


    [1. Continue to hide. ¡¿


    [2. Go into the village to search for the people in the red-clothed demon gate. ¡¿


    [3. Fighting against three lilies in the bamboo forest with two senior sisters. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "??"


    Fighting against three lilies in the bamboo forest? How to fight? Is it to use force to fight against Sanbaihe, or to fight against Sanbaihe?


    This broken system also makes people speechless, and it is full of some inconspicuous tasks.


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first option.


    "Junior Brother Meng, what do you think the two of us are doing?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "The two senior sisters are like fairy-like beauties. They are noble, beautiful, and infinite in style. They almost blinded Xiaosheng''s eyes." Meng Xing said casually.


    "Haven''t you been with us all the time? You don''t know how many times you''ve watched it, and you haven''t seen anything unusual. The way you looked at us just now was a little wrong." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Did I just show a hungry look? Well, be careful next time. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]

 Chapter 62： , the stronghold of the Red Devils

    "Senior sister, do you feel that something is wrong in this village?" Meng Xing quickly changed the subject and said.


    "What?" Xiao Yuluo asked, and his attention was indeed diverted.


    "Where are those aboriginal villagers? Why haven''t anyone come out to work?" Meng Xing asked.


    The second option in the system just now was the second most difficult task, which means that there are monsters in the red-clothed Demon Sect.


    "Yes. There is something wrong in it. How could there be no one walking around in the middle of the day?" Liu Shiyun said.


    "Could it be that those villagers were all controlled by the demons of the red-clothed Demon Sect, or killed?" Xiao Yuluo''s expression changed slightly and said.


    "There is a possibility. This place is located in a remote area, and it is more than 20 to 30 kilometers away from the county seat. If something like this happens, it will not be noticed in a short time." Meng Xing said.


    "If these thieves from the Demon Sect really dare to do this, they are too arrogant to do so," Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Most of the practitioners of the Demon Sect system have already fallen into demons. They will do whatever they can to achieve their goals, and they will not give up. To do such things, I am afraid it is common for them." Senior Sister Liu said with a cool temperament.


    There was a hint of coldness in her eyes, and it could be seen that the murderous aura was not enough, only the coquettishness unique to women, which easily caused the blood of men to boil, and the desire and desire to conquer.


    Compared with Xiao Yuluo''s more cheerful and enthusiastic character, she appears to be more reserved and reserved.


    Well, I still prefer Senior Sister Xiao. Meng Xing made a comparison in his heart, and finally came to a conclusion.


    "Let''s continue to observe, and go back when we find out the situation." Meng Xing said.


    "it is good."


    Compared with Meng Xing''s two beauties, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo''s bachelors seemed a little lifeless.


    The two are hidden in a ruined wall. There is a road near here that leads directly to the village. The status is still suitable for building a house, but it has not been lived in for a long time and may be abandoned.


    "Senior Brother Yao, why don''t you propose to be with Sister Liu?" Gu Qingzhuo asked.


    "Junior Sister Liu and I are the strongest. I propose to be with her. What should you do with Meng Xing? The purpose of our True Martial Sect''s outing experience is to take care of the weak and the strong to take care of the weak." Yao Jianyu said.


    Do you think I don''t want to? However, Junior Sister Liu sticks with Xiao Yuluo and Meng Xing every day, so I''m afraid it''s useless to propose, but it will be boring to ask for one. Yao Jianyu felt a little helpless in his heart.


    Gu Qingzhuo nodded and said, "However, Meng Xing has taken advantage of this, so that Senior Sister Liu and Junior Sister Xiao have less time to talk to us."


    "Don''t worry, our cultivation base is much stronger than Meng Xing''s, and the future is brighter. Junior Sister Liu and Junior Sister Xiao know how to choose. In this world, only those with strength can survive better, and those without strength can only survive at the bottom. Besides, even if they don''t choose us, we can still find better women with our own abilities. There are so many beautiful women in the world, there is no need to hang them on a tree." Yao Jianyu said.


    "Yeah! Senior brother said yes." Gu Qingzhuo''s mood was also lifted.


    His cultivation is so much stronger than Meng Xing''s, so Junior Sister Xiao will definitely not be so stupid and choose someone with a promising future.


    "Senior brother, you stayed up late last night, close your eyes and take a rest. It''s fine for me to observe here." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "Do you feel something is wrong?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "We''ve been here for so long, and no one has passed that road. Is this Tieshu Village empty?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "Yeah! It''s very weird! Senior Brother, let''s be careful, maybe the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect is inside."


    Meng Xing chatted with the two senior sisters for a while, then leaned on a bamboo and fell asleep. Staying like this was boring, and there was no villain to read. The wind in the bamboo forest was blowing, and the sleepiness came up.


    Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo glanced at each other and were a little speechless. The thief of the red-clothed Demon Sect was in the village in front of him. He was still so big, and fell asleep here.


    "Someone came out." Xiao Yuluo said in a low voice.


    I saw a man in red walking towards the bamboo forest. After a while, two people in red came out of the village. The three looked around lazily and walked back to the village. .


    "These three people are wearing red clothes, they must be the disciples of the red-clothed Demon Sect." Liu Shiyun said.


    "Yeah! It seems that there are quite a few people in the red-clothed Demon Sect in this village. These three people are all patrolling." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Xiao Yuluo glanced at Meng Xing who was snoring slightly, kicked him lightly, and said, "Get up and work."


    "Senior sister, don''t disturb me to sleep, you two can just watch." Meng Xing said with his eyes closed.


    "Just now, three men in red came out to patrol the village."


    "The patrol is on patrol! This must be a stronghold of the Red Clothes Demon Sect." Meng Xing said.


    "Otherwise, let''s go back to sleep and let others watch it here."


    "Let''s go back to sleep?" Xiao Yuluo''s face was a little embarrassed, and it sounded ambiguous.


    "right!"


    "You still want to sleep with us?" Xiao Yuluo gritted his teeth.


    "Yes! No... No! You sleep with yours, and I sleep with mine." Meng Xing said with his eyes still closed.


    Senior Sister, I am very simple, you think too much. Could it be that you guys want to sleep with my junior brother and me? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Xiao Yuluo snorted, and the anger in his heart seemed to have disappeared.


    Liu Shiyun smiled lightly, and seemed to find the conversation between the two very interesting.


    In the evening, the three of them went back, ate something, and went back to their rooms to rest.


    For the next two days, Meng Xing was too lazy to go, and persuaded Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo not to go either.


    It wasn''t until the evening of the third day that the others came back. Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were both exhausted, but Elder Zhang was in good spirits, even better than before.


    "These two children are so well behaved, they even slept in the open air for three days at Tieshu Waifengdian. UU reading " Meng Xing sighed in his heart, the people of this era are so sincere, they don''t get paid, don''t talk about it. He also exploded his liver all night long, even more powerful than the 907 bullies in his previous life.


    Everyone sat in the room and discussed what they had discovered.


    "I have already seen Xia Huwei, this traitor is really hiding here." Elder Zhang Gufeng said first.


    "We found that people from the red-clothed Demon Gate often patrol the bamboo forest in Tieshu Village." Meng Xing said.


    "At the intersection in the east of Tieshu Village, people often come out to patrol, but no one has ever gone out, and no one has come in." Yao Jianyu said.


    Zhang Gufeng said: "In this way, this Tieshu Village has become the stronghold of the Red-clothed Demon Sect, and there are probably more than three experts in the Spirit Refinement Realm. In this case, you must report to the chief elder and let him send someone to deal with it. ."


    The crowd nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll pass on the information first. This time you''ve done a lot of credit. I''ll report it and let the peak master reward you."


    Zhang Gufeng stood up and left in a hurry.


    The next day, in a remote forest, more than a dozen people from Zhenwu Sect gathered here. There were also several elders from other peaks, and there were at least five experts in the spiritual realm.


    Meng Xing was a little shocked when he saw this lineup. The strength of Zhenwuzong is really strong, and there are many masters.


    Although he is also in the God Refinement Realm, it may be very difficult to fight against the five elders in the Refinement Realm. However, with the power of pure flesh, I don''t know if it will work.


    Well, I have to continue to improve my cultivation, these days are a little lazy.


    "Let''s go! This time we must catch the rebel and impose a heavy punishment to set an example!" After deliberating for a while, Mo Jianqiu, the second elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, waved his hand and said.

 Chapter 63： , Charm

    "Meng Xing, you don''t have to go, your strength is too low, it is safer to stay in the inn." Elder Zhang Gufeng said.


    Yes, it seems that my low strength has been despised. Meng Xing was speechless.


    He nodded, it didn''t matter whether he went or not, as long as he knew the result. At this time, you can go back to sleep.


    "Junior Brother Meng, just stay in the inn. Wait for us to come back to you." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were very happy that they could finally be invisible, and maybe they could find an opportunity to spend a while alone with the woman they liked.


    "Senior Sister Xiao, Senior Sister Liu, be careful." Meng Xing said.


    Seeing Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and others leaving one after another, Meng Xing was about to return to the inn, but a dozen options appeared in front of him.


    [1. Follow behind Sister Liu and Senior Sister Xiao. ¡¿


    [2. Go to Tieshu Village alone to fight with the evildoers of the red-clothed Demon Gate. ¡¿


    [Three, loot Senior Sister Liu and Senior Sister Xiao back to the inn, and go to Wushan Yunyu together. ¡¿


    Go to the ghostly Wushan Yunyu. Meng Xing resolutely chose the first item, we will not do anything against morality unless they are willing.


    Meng Xing had to follow far behind the crowd. It is not easy to trigger the options now, but it is still possible to obtain a point.


    Moreover, since the system prompts me to go, there may be places that need my help.


    After finding a remote place and changing into a white man''s black suit, Meng Xing continued to follow.


    Anyway, the system didn''t ask him to appear in what capacity.


    Sure enough, after walking for a while, the system prompts:


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Spirit +1]


    With the increase of mental power, Meng Xing could feel the distance further.


    After half an hour, Tieshu Village was in sight, and the people of Zhenwu Sect spread out according to the negotiated strategy, each occupying one direction.


    Elder Mo Jianqiu took Yao Jianyu, Liu Shiyun, Gu Qingzhuo, Xiao Yuluo and others forward and ran towards Tieshu Village.


    Meng Xing watched from a distance, but he didn''t get close. The distance was too far, and his mental power couldn''t be felt.


    "who?"


    A man in red appeared at the head of the village and blocked his way, but Mo Jianqiu quickly cut him off with a sword.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" The gong sounded in the village, and more than 20 people appeared one after another.


    The one who took the lead was Mu Zhenkui.


    "Who are you?" With killing intent in his eyes, he looked at Mo Jianqiu and the others.


    "They are from the Zhenwu Sect, headed by a law enforcement elder." A familiar voice sounded, but it was the traitor Xia Huwei.


    "It turns out that the law enforcement elders of Zhenwu Sect are here. What do you want to do?" Mu Zhenkui asked.


    "Naturally, I''m here to kill you monsters from the red-clothed Demon Sect." Mo Jianqiu said.


    "It''s so hidden here, how did you know about this place?" Mu Zhenkui asked.


    "Humph! It was Xia Huwei who told me that he rebelled on purpose, just to gain your trust." Mo Jianqiu said.


    "You... you are talking nonsense! I''ll kill you!" Xia Huwei, who had been hiding in the dark, jumped out, dashed forward with a sword, and locked Mo Jianqiu with a wooden-yellow air machine.


    when! when! when!


    Mo Jianqiu pulled out his sword, and the breath on the sword emitted a golden light, colliding with the opponent''s sword constantly, and the two fought a dozen moves in an instant.


    "Kill them!"


    Mu Zhenkui waved his hand and let more than 20 people behind him surround Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others.


    At this moment, two elders from the Spirit Refinement Realm appeared and stopped Mu Zhenkui. Mu Zhenkui was suddenly startled, realizing that the people from the True Martial Sect this time were probably prepared and wanted to destroy their demon sect.


    Mu Zhenkui''s hand spewed out a black qi energy, slamming towards one of the elders, and the other hand swung the sword and stabbed the other elder, the qi emanating, like a gust of wind and rain.


    The two elders of True Martial Sect each slashed out with a sword, one shone with golden light, and the other with wood-yellow light.


    They collided with each other, and the Qi machine disintegrated, like a sharp sword, splashing all around, so shocked that the people nearby scattered, afraid of being affected by the Qi machine.


    As for Mu Zhenkui to deal with two of them by himself, it was a little reluctant, and he was forced to take a few steps back with a slightly startled look on his face.


    A red ling flew out of the village and stabbed one of the elders. Following the red ling, was a charming middle-aged and beautiful woman. She also slapped the elder with her palm, with a black air in her hand. Spit out like an arrow.


    The elder was forced to retreat by these two fierce attacks, but his expression was extremely calm, and he shouted: "The temptress has finally come out, you killed the elder Wu of my true martial arts, and you must kill you today to take revenge!"


    "Gege, are you willing to kill the slave family? How is the slave family? Isn''t it beautiful? Would you like the slave family to accompany you and help you get drunk and relieve your worries?" The whole body is going to be soft.


    The elder''s eyes involuntarily looked at her soul-sucking eyes, and it was like an electric shock, and he couldn''t move his eyes away.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman immediately leaned forward, flicked the red silk in her hand, and wrapped around the elder. At the same time, a palm was caught on the shoulder of the elder, and a stream of vitality surged from the elder''s body. into her hands and sucked into her body.


    There was an expression of complete satisfaction on her face.


    The elder came back to his senses now, but his face was full of horror, and he roared: "Temptress, you are absorbing my vitality! Let me go! Let me go!"


    He was fascinated by the charm of the other party just now, and he didn''t react at all.


    "Hee hee! Human flesh and blood are the root of troubles. If I **** it up for you, you can sleep in the ground forever without any worries. You should thank me for helping you get rid of it." The middle-aged beautiful woman still said softly, winking like silk.


    Whoosh!


    Another elder who has been hiding in the dark has also shot, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com slashed at the middle-aged beautiful woman with a sword, gushing out like a wave of energy.


    "You people from the True Martial Sect are really well prepared! An elder is here, and another is here." The middle-aged beautiful woman twisted and floated away with the elder.


    However, the elder appeared on the other side of her and slashed in again with his sword, extremely fast, accurate and ruthless.


    A path of qi burst out with his sword, like a gust of wind and rain.


    laugh!


    A sword stabbed the middle-aged beautiful woman on the shoulder, forcing her to abandon the captive in her hand and give up absorbing vitality and flesh.


    The red silk restraint on the captured elder was removed, and his figure quickly retreated. His expression was a little sluggish, the spiritual energy in his body was partially consumed, his strength dropped a little, and the speed was not as fast as at the beginning.


    The elder gritted his teeth, swung his sword again to join the battle, and frantically attacked the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "Don''t look into the eyes of this temptress, or else you will fall in love with her, lose your mind and let her be slaughtered." He reminded loudly.


    On the other side, another elder of Zhenwu Sect also fought with Mu Zhenkui in full swing, and there was no winner or loser.


    Four of the five elders have already come out, but they are at a stalemate, and the outcome is hard to tell.


    The seventh-rank realm of the cultivation system, whether it is a martial artist or a demon cultivator, is on the same level, and it is normal to stand still.


    However, among the disciples of the eighth-rank realm of the Zhenwu Sect, there was a crisis. The strengths of the two sides were somewhat disparate. Three or four disciples had been injured, and the disciples who were hidden in the dark also came out one after another, but the predicament could not be solved.


    In fact, there are more than twenty disciples of Demon Sect, most of whom are in the Asura realm, but there are only ten disciples of Zhenwu Sect.

 Chapter 64： , Ugly and handsome?

    Meng Xing, who was hiding in the dark, also understood a little. It was probably because Senior Sister Liu and Senior Sister Xiao were in danger, and the system prompted him to follow.


    However, before the critical moment, he will not take action. After all, fighting with others is also a kind of tempering, try not to interfere too much.


    Moreover, he can''t appear too often. Every time he appears so coincidentally, it is easy to cause suspicion.


    On the other side, Elder Mo Jianqiu and Xia Huwei were also indistinguishable. That Xia Huwei was also a talented person. He hadn''t seen each other for a month or two, and his strength seemed to be stronger.


    The last elder, Zhang Gufeng also appeared, ran directly to Xia Huwei''s side, beheaded him with a sword, golden sword energy burst out, and with a snort, he slashed a sword on Xia Huwei''s shoulder, bringing out a Paralyzed blood.


    Xia Huwei was taken aback, he dodged to and fro, and said angrily, "You attack me, it''s so shameless!"


    "Rebel, how dare you say shameless? Go to hell!" Zhang Gufeng slashed out with a few swords, and the golden energy was dazzling and dazzling.


    Mo Jianqiu also slashed out a few swords, and the two attacked, and a few times made Xia Huwei''s body hang again, forcing him to keep retreating and dodging.


    During the fierce battle, Zhang Gufeng also freed up his hands and killed several disciples of the red-clothed Demon Sect, which changed the situation on the battlefield.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and other ten disciples in the Condensation Realm are also more and more brave.


    "It seems that I don''t need to take action. It just so happens that I don''t need to show up." Meng Xing, who was hiding in the dark, saw this and thought to himself.


    The identity of Bai Xia is not necessary. After all, he often walks on the shore, how can he not wet his shoes? If you show more faces, you will definitely be seen by those who have a heart.


    boom!


    Xia Huwei couldn''t hold it anymore, he was slashed and flew out by a few swords, the blood on his body soared, and he lost most of his combat power.


    "Die!" Mo Jianqiu slashed his chest with a sword, killing him.


    "Flee!" Mu Zhenkui roared, and leaped out, beckoning the middle-aged beautiful woman to escape.


    The remaining two of them wanted to defeat the five masters of the Spirit Refinement Realm. It was too difficult, so they had to escape.


    As for Xia Huwei''s death, they didn''t care at all, they just regarded him as a puppet.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman escaped from the attack of the two elders, her body flashed, and she fled very quickly. Her speed was even faster than Mu Zhenkui''s. The two of them were one after the other, and they soon disappeared.


    As for the other Demon Sect disciples, seeing that the two heads were gone, they naturally did not have the heart to fight, and they were killed by several elders, and the rest were scattered and fled.


    The battle soon ended, and the traitor Xia Huwei was finally killed.


    Several elders entered the village to search, and soon came out, all with ashen faces.


    An elder said fiercely: "The evildoers of the red-clothed Demon Sect have lost their conscience, and all the villagers in Tieshu Village have been killed, their flesh and blood have been drained, and they have died just like Elder Wu. They even have children. Don''t let it go, it''s really hateful!"


    "This kind of evildoer must be eradicated for the sake of the people!" Mo Jianqiu said angrily.


    Everyone was filled with anger, and they all wanted to kill these evil spirits.


    "Let''s chase again! Even the eighth-rank and ninth-rank demon disciples, don''t let them go, lest they go out and harm others!" Zhang Gufeng said.


    "Yes!" The crowd responded, and they started chasing in the direction where the red-clothed Demon Sect escaped.


    These people are all wearing red clothes, very eye-catching and very easy to recognize.


    When the others left, Meng Xing walked from the hiding place and walked into the village, and soon saw dozens of shriveled corpses in a courtyard with an open door, even a dozen of children and babies.


    Meng Xing immediately clenched his fists with a sad look in his eyes. How innocent are these children, their lives disappeared before they grew up.


    I had never seen such a cruel situation in my previous life, and I never expected to see it in this world.


    In the cruel world of practice, even ordinary people can''t be alone. In front of powerful practitioners, they are as weak as ants and can only be slaughtered.


    Meng Xing took a deep breath, suppressed the manic emotions in his body, and turned to leave.


    When he came to a forest, he finally couldn''t control it and let the aura in his body dissipate wildly. Turning over, the trees were smashed by a powerful air machine, as if they had suffered an earthquake.


    These demons of the Demon Sect must be eliminated! Meng Xing was full of murderous intentions and made a decision.


    "what!"


    Meng Xing let the depression in his body radiate out, and then he punched out, hitting the ground, and what burst out was physical strength.


    boom!


    A large pit ten meters wide suddenly appeared, spreading around like a cracked spider web.


    This power should be comparable to the sixth-grade Golden Bell Realm, and the seventh-grade God Refinement Realm cannot burst out such a powerful force.


    Knowing this, he should have appeared and killed the two culprits of the red-clothed Demon Sect with one punch.


    After venting for a while, he finally calmed down and chased in the direction Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo left.


    ¡­


    After half an hour, five people appeared in this messed up forest.


    These five people, it was Li Buxian, Luo Yao and others, who came from Lingyue County, traveled all the way to the mountains and rivers, acted as chivalrous heroes, and finally came to the outskirts of Guangyang County.


    When the five people saw the scene in front of them, they were immediately stunned. This was when the earth dragon turned over, and there was such a big hole, and the surrounding trees were blown off.


    Li Buxian felt it for a moment, his face changed, and he said: "A strong man passed by here, and that strong man was very angry, so such a powerful force broke out destroyed this forest. There are still The legacy of the strong''s vitality."


    "Well! Thunder attribute vitality, fire attribute vitality, water attribute vitality, earth attribute vitality, is this four powerhouses fighting here?"


    Everyone was a little shocked. I didn''t expect that there were so many masters in Guangyang County. This was in the suburbs, and there were four masters fighting here.


    It seems that Guangyang County City is really a place where the dragons and tigers hide.


    "Will these four masters have Bai Xia?" Luo Yao asked.


    "Yes! It is possible that Bai Xia also fought here, and only he can be so powerful." Ye Xuelian said.


    "There is a possibility." Li Buxian said, "However, we have to hurry into the county seat. There are too many experts here. If we encounter a master from the Red Clothes Demon Sect, we can only die with this little effort."


    "Yes! Let''s hurry into the city, maybe Bai Xia is in the city." The three girls were a little excited and excited.


    Yang Xiaochui said, "You guys like Bai Xia so much?"


    "Of course, he is our savior." Ye Xuelian said.


    "But, you don''t know what he looks like, what if he looks extremely ugly?" Yang Xiaochui said.


    "You are extremely ugly!" Ye Xuelian spat at him.


    "Even if he looks ugly, he is a very handsome hero in my mind." She added.


    "Ugly handsome and ugly?"


    "You are ugly and handsome, no, you are not handsome at all! Hurry up and cultivate, as long as you surpass Bai Xia, you will be handsome." Ye Xuelian said.


    Yang Xiaochui suddenly drooped his face, making me surpass Bai Xia, I don''t know when Ma Yue was.


    Zhou Ruo smiled slightly, but a familiar person appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 65： , should be punished

    Meng Xing chased Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo away. His speed was extremely fast. He was almost a thousand meters away in one step, passing through the mountains and forests like a shooting star.


    A quarter of an hour later, I saw them, still following Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo.


    Seeing that they were all right, Meng Xing immediately felt relieved, and followed behind, slowly decorating.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were so excited that they finally found an opportunity to talk to the people they liked.


    One of them stood beside Liu Shiyun and the other stood beside Xiao Yuluo, just like envoys protecting flowers, both of them looked high-spirited.


    "Someone?" Meng Xing saw a figure flashing in front of him, and then a figure flew down from the tree and stopped in front of the four people.


    Seeing the person who appeared, Meng Xing understood a little.


    It turned out that the system prompted me to follow the two of them because of this danger. This system can sometimes also be used as a predictive function.


    However, it may also be a coincidence, because things are unpredictable.


    The four of them were nervous, because the person who appeared was Mu Zhenkui, the deputy head of the Red-clothed Demon Sect Branch, and a master of the seventh-grade true demon realm.


    Mu Zhenkui was looking at them playfully, like a cat looking at a mouse.


    "Mu Zhenkui, I didn''t expect you to hide here." Yao Jianyu said sternly.


    "Of course, I''m waiting for you here, especially these two little girls." Mu Zhenkui said.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "These two little girls are beautiful and beautiful, and I have always wanted to taste the blessings of the people." Mu Zhenkui said.


    "Humph! Junior Brother Gu, let''s go together and kill this monster." Yao Jianyu said.


    "Okay!" Gu Qingzhuo gritted his teeth.


    The two immediately charged up, bursting out with strong energy, and slashed towards Mu Zhenkui.


    boom! boom!


    The two flew upside down, and the castration was faster than the oncoming force. They were all lying on their stomachs when they fell to the ground. They seemed to have broken a few bones.


    Just a second man! Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    But it is also normal, the strength is disparate, the cultivation base is not in the same realm, and it is normal to be beaten for a second. If he encounters a higher rank, I am afraid it will be the same.


    Moreover, this Mu Zhenkui may have absorbed a lot of flesh and blood vitality, and his cultivation base is also higher than last time.


    The tragic scene he had just seen appeared in Meng Xing''s mind. The dozens of shriveled and thin corpses suddenly showed murderous intent in their eyes.


    This culprit must die!


    "Two beauties, how do you follow me? You will be rich and rich, and you won''t be able to enjoy it." Mu Zhenkui said with a smile.


    Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo glanced at each other, swung their swords up, and two qi bursts burst out, instantly stabbing more than a dozen swords.


    The figure is airy, like a fairy descending to earth, and every move carries a fragrance unique to a girl.


    However, Mu Zhenkui spit out his hands, and with two bangs, he knocked the two men''s long swords flying, inserted them into the soil, and swayed.


    "Two beauties, follow me obediently!" Mu Zhenkui laughed even more happily.


    "Junior Sister Xiao, fight with him!" Liu Shiyun''s eyes were a little desperate.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yuluo''s eyes also showed some determination.


    "Plus the two of us." Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo also got up from their faces with difficulty and stood beside them.


    Meng Xing was a little speechless. He didn''t even want to run away, and he wanted to work hard.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing appeared behind Mu Zhenkui, like a ghost, and said in a hoarse voice, "Haha! We finally met again, the sect master of Yinyue Sect!"


    Mu Zhenkui suddenly turned around, saw Meng Xing, and said in shock and anger, "It''s you again! Bai Xia, you have repeatedly ruined my good deeds, and this time I want to intervene."


    "Sect Master Mu, we are very lucky. We have met many times, so it seems that we are destined." Meng Xing said.


    "What do you want?" Mu Zhenkui asked.


    "I just have an itchy hand, and I want to cure my itchy hand. Would you mind?" Meng Xing said.


    "Why don''t you die!" Mu Zhenkui cursed.


    "Exactly, I want to send you to death." Meng Xing said, and a punch slammed into him.


    What he shot was still the power of the flesh, and his fists broke through the air, like a hurricane, setting off a hurricane.


    Mu Zhenkui was shocked, and a shield appeared in his hand, blocking the front.


    boom!


    The shield was torn apart, and his whole person seemed to be bombarded by a giant mountain, and was thrown out like a cannonball.


    The smoke and dust were everywhere, and a forest was broken as if it had been destroyed, revealing a hollow area.


    "Cough cough!" Mu Zhenkui stood up from the smoke, vomiting blood, and his face panicked.


    "I have no grievances with you, you...why did you want to kill me?" Mu Zhenkui said angrily.


    He was extremely depressed in his heart. Every time he encountered this white man, he did not escape cheaply, and the strength of this white man was actually many times stronger than last time.


    The last punch couldn''t seriously hurt him, and he still had the strength to resist, but this time it seemed that he couldn''t resist at all.


    "The evildoer of the red-clothed devil must be wiped out! The purpose of my white man is to destroy your red-clothed devil." Meng Xing said.


    In the past, Meng Xing had nothing to do with himself, hanging up high, just wanting to live a normal and happy life, just want to live a low-key life.


    But now Meng Xing''s thinking has changed. As long as he thinks of the corpse in the yard in Tieshu Village, he feels an uncontrollable anger in his heart, and a thorn in his heart that hurts his heart.


    He wants to avenge the innocent dead villagers and children as a white man, and destroy the evil spirits of the red-clothed devil.


    "Want to kill me? It also depends on whether you have this kind of strength!" A black talisman paper appeared in Mu Zhenkui''s hand, and the air flowed out, sending out a flame to burn the talisman paper.


    With a bang, a powerful force poured out, holding his body to fly away.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing had already appeared beside him, punched out with a punch, like a lake bursting, the ripples of power surrounding him suddenly collapsed in half, and Meng Xing''s punch had already hit his thighs~www. novelhall.com~ Click, Mu Zhenkui''s lower body burst to the waist, and countless blood and flesh splashed, but the upper body disappeared with a swoosh with the help of the power of the talisman.


    "Ah!" In mid-air, his shrill scream resounded through the sky.


    Losing his lower body, even if he didn''t die, he was half dead. Even if it can live, the lower body cannot be recovered, unless it reaches the realm of high quality, can grow flesh and blood, and grow out the lower body.


    Moreover, his cultivation will definitely fall, and it is easier said than done to achieve a cultivation that can grow flesh and blood.


    It''s like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death, so he can still jump out. This guy has a lot of tricks, and every time he has a different trick. Meng Xing was heartbroken.


    Without the protection of the Talisman''s power, he would definitely be able to kill the opponent with one punch.


    However, if this guy loses his lower body, he will definitely suffer for a lifetime, even a man can''t do it. This is the punishment he deserves. Letting him die all at once would also be a bit cheaper for him.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and others were stunned, and Mu Zhenkui''s appalling appearance made the four of them turn pale with fright.


    This white man is so powerful that he almost broke the protection of Mu Zhenkui''s treasure and killed him.


    The punch just now shocked the hearts of the four of them. It was too strong.


    "Thank you Bai Xia for your help!" The four hurriedly thanked each other.


    Meng Xing waved his hand, but did not speak, but chased in the direction where Mu Zhenkui disappeared. After a while, he turned around and headed towards the inn.


    Mu Zhenkui must have escaped, and he couldn''t chase after him.


    Therefore, Meng Xing had to go back ahead of time and wait for Yao Jianyu and the others to come back, so as not to reveal his fault.

 Chapter 66： , into the city

    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, and Xiao Yuluo watched "Bai Xia" go away, and they were very fortunate in their hearts. Fortunately, they met Bai Xia again this time, otherwise all four of them might be out of luck.


    "This white man really came and left with style." Gu Qingzhuo said with admiration.


    He has been saved by Bai Xia twice, and he is naturally very grateful to this savior.


    "Yes. His strength may have reached the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm. With this kind of cultivation, he can already be our peak master. If Mu Zhenkui hadn''t escaped quickly, he might have killed him." Yao Jianyu Amazed.


    "However, will our luck be too good? He happened to help us when we arrested Mu Zuoxuan last time, and this time we met Mu Zuoxuan''s adoptive father, Mu Zhenkui, who also happened to save us. "Liu Shiyun said.


    "He also happened to reveal the temptress'' plan at Jianchi Peak, and he happened to rescue us near Yinyue Peak. It seems that wherever there is a crisis for the people of our True Martial Sect, he will appear." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    Xiao Yuluo said, "Bai Xia said just now that his purpose is to annihilate the red-clothed Demon Sect. Therefore, as long as the evildoer of the Red-clothed Demon Sect is discovered, he will definitely appear and take action."


    Liu Shiyun nodded and said, "In this way, this white man is also secretly tracking down the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect, so he has encountered us many times."


    "Yes, that should be the case." Gu Qingzhuo also said.


    "However, why did he cover his face? When we first met him, his head was wrapped in black cloth, and only two eyes were exposed. The two times we met, he was wearing a straw hat that covered his face. '' he said with some doubts.


    "This is his personal reason. Maybe he just likes to show it in front of people like this. He doesn''t want people to know his true face, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble. He has offended the evildoers of the red-clothed Demon Sect. I''m afraid those evildoers are also trying their best to kill him. ." Liu Shiyun said.


    "Yes, what Junior Sister Liu said is very reasonable." Yao Jianyu agreed with her.


    Gu Qingzhuo also nodded, which made sense, why Bai Xia didn''t reveal his true face.


    However, as a peerless expert, it is his freedom to do whatever he wants. Some people just have these quirks and like to see people with a special face.


    Xiao Yuluo said: "The monsters from Tieshu Village are dead, wounded, and they should not be able to catch up. Let''s go back first."


    "Okay. Let''s go back, we will enter the county town tomorrow, continue to track down the evildoer of the red-clothed demon gate, and contact the messenger of the soul angel by the way." Yao Jianyu said.


    Everyone else nodded.


    When they returned to the inn, Meng Xing was watering the strange flower tree in his room. He hadn''t watered it for two or three days when he was outside these days.


    When his hand reached over a blue leaf, dozens of leaves stretched out branches and gathered in his hand one after another.


    Meng Xing could feel that these leaves seemed to reveal a happy mood, like a good friend who hadn''t seen each other for a few years and was very happy when they met again.


    Meng Xing was a little surprised. Could it be that this strange flower tree has become an essence, and it would reveal such an idea?


    He thought about it, but there was never any information about such a strange flower tree in his mind. It seems that in the future, I will go to the library of the inner disciples to check out the information on this kind of flower tree.


    The sound of footsteps came from the corridor, Meng Xing''s mental power radiated out, and he "saw" Yao Jianyu and the others back, and after teasing the strange leaves for a while, he put the flowerpot into the small copper storage space.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    There was a knock on the door, and Xiao Yuluo''s voice came: "Junior Brother Meng, are you there? I''m out for dinner."


    "Yes, Senior Sister." Meng Xing responded, opened the door, and a beautiful woman appeared in front of him.


    "Senior sister, what was the result of dealing with those evildoers?" Meng Xing pretended not to know and asked.


    Everyone came to a private room with a dining table and sat down. Xiao Yuluo briefly explained the situation.


    Meng Xing sighed and said, "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill the deputy head of the red-clothed Demon Sect, but he probably won''t survive like this."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. The demons who have practiced the magic door technique have stronger vitality than ordinary people. As long as they have enough drug treatment, it is still very easy to survive." Gu Qingzhuo said, showing his own knowledge.


    He glanced at Meng Xing and felt a little smug in his heart. After spending so long with Junior Sister Xiao this time, he felt that his relationship with her was much better. Without this obtrusive guy, it was still very harmonious to be with her.


    Not long after, the elder Zhang Gufeng also came back, and said unwillingly: "This time let those two evildoers escape, but those demon disciples killed a lot."


    Yao Jianyu talked about Bai Xia''s crippling of Mu Zhenkui, but made Elder Zhang Gufeng applaud and let out a sigh of depression.


    Zhang Gufeng said: "Everyone else has gone back, you continue to track down the evildoers of the red-clothed Demon Sect, and let me know if anything happens. Here is my contact address in the county town, and I will also assist you in secret."


    Having said that, he handed Yao Jianyu a note, and left in a hurry without having dinner.


    The five discussed tomorrow''s affairs again, ate dinner, and went back to sleep. After tossing for a day, even the Iron Man couldn''t bear it, and was very mentally exhausted.


    Meng Xing was lying on the bed, and the system triggered the option again:


    [One, continue to sleep. ¡¿


    [Second, sleep with Senior Sister Liu or Senior Sister Xiao. ¡¿


    [Three, ran naked in the corridor and shouted that Senior Sister Liu and Senior Sister Xiao came out to see me. ¡¿


    The system is acting as a demon again, and it actually wants me to run naked. Isn''t that a neuropathy, and I will be shameless in the future.


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first item and continued to sleep.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: chess +1]


    After thinking about it, Meng Xing sat cross-legged and started to practice the exercises. After practicing all four exercises, he felt that his spirit had grown a lot, and he could also interfere with his spirit when fighting against others.


    For martial practitioners, cultivating the soul is only to make the spirit, energy and spirit more integrated, and to be able to burst into a more powerful force, which is somewhat different from the soul of the yin and yin that is cultivated in the Taoist sect.


    As long as you polish it for a few more days, you should be able to break through to the Admiralty Realm.


    In this dangerous world of practice, as long as strength is everything, it is the hope of survival.


    Without chopping firewood for several days, Meng Xing couldn''t help but miss the days of chopping firewood at Jianchi Peak. There was nothing important in the future, so he should come out less, stay at Jianchi Peak, chopping firewood honestly, and walk around Jianchi Peak to gain attribute points. His own low-key development of the character.


    Before Meng Xing''s eyes, the corpses all over the yard in Tieshu Village appeared again. When he cultivated enough to be strong, he must wipe out all the evil spirits of the red-clothed Demon Gate and avenge the villagers of Tieshu Village.


    However, if the strength is not enough now, doing these things, and encountering a stronger master, is tantamount to courting death.


    If you want to realize these wishes, you must be strong enough to kill the enemy with ease.


    It was getting late, Meng Xing lay down and continued to sleep.


    ¡­


    The next day, the five got up, had breakfast, and walked into the county town.


    The prosperity of this county town is naturally not comparable to that of a small town like Changning County. Not only are there more people, but the buildings are also more luxurious, highlighting the style of a county town.


    Everyone walks on the wide street, looking around and watching, it feels very fresh.

 Chapter 67： , I am a decent person

    "Amitabha! Donor, can you give a copper plate to the little monk?" A young monk sat on the street, folded his hands, and said when he saw a passer-by.


    "Why did you, a monk, also come to beg?" a passerby asked.


    "The little monk is not begging, the little monk is for alms, to worship the Buddha." The monk said solemnly.


    Meng Xing glanced at it and threw a copper plate over, but the monk took the opportunity to grab his hand and hold on tight.


    "Donor, you and I are destined to give away two more coins," the monk said.


    Meng Xing threw two more coins in the past.


    "Two is not enough, two more."


    Meng Xing stared: "Monk, you are not greedy enough! Buddhists, stop greed, hatred, and delusion. Let go!"


    Only then did the monk let go and ramble: "Donor, do you believe in Buddhism? If you believe in Buddhism, you must be sincere. If you give two more coins, the Buddha will bless you!"


    "There is a Buddha in my heart, and a Buddha in my eyes. It has nothing to do with giving me two more coins." Meng Xing said.


    The monk was suddenly shocked: "There is a Buddha in your heart, but all in your eyes? Donor, you have a root of wisdom, and you can actually comprehend this kind of Buddhist theory that is difficult for ordinary people to understand. Why not join my Buddhist school? The little monk guarantees that you will become a Buddha on the spot. "


    "There is a demon in your heart, and a demon in your eyes. Monk, you have a vision." Meng Xing said.


    The monk was even more shocked and stunned: "There are demons in my heart, but all in my eyes are demons? This is to become a Buddha in one thought, and a demon in one thought! Donor, donor..."


    Looking up, Meng Xing has disappeared. The monk immediately picked up the copper plate on the ground and looked around.


    On the other side of the street, Liu Shiyun glanced at Meng Xing and said, "Junior Brother, do you also understand Buddhism?"


    "don''t know!"


    "I don''t understand? How did you know these words? Even Buddhist disciples may not be able to comprehend such a truth." Liu Shiyun said.


    "I have read a lot of books, so I have this idea." Meng Xing said.


    "Junior brother is really knowledgeable!" Liu Shiyun said.


    Although she said that, her eyes revealed that she didn''t believe Meng Xing''s nonsense.


    This kind of truth can be thought of wherever you want. There are a lot of people who read and learn, but I haven''t seen anyone say this.


    Yao Jianyu asked passers-by, and the five people came to a place called "Yunlai Inn", found a room, and knocked on the door.


    This address was given to Yao Jianyu by the Peak Master and asked him to come here to find the soul angel.


    "Come in!" A man''s voice came from inside.


    Opening the door, I saw two men drinking and eating. The two men were stunned for a moment and looked at the five people, two of whom were stunning women.


    "What are you doing?" a man said, squinting.


    "True Martial Sect, Yao Jianyu, a disciple of Jianchi Peak, are you two soul angels?" Yao Jianyu cupped his hands.


    "Yes. Come in and say, close the door." The man smiled and said.


    Everyone came in and closed the door. Yao Jianyu cupped his hands and said, "I''ve seen two adults. Do you have a public card?"


    The man took out a bronze medal with the words "Soul Angel" engraved on it, confirmed it to Yao Jianyu, and said, "This colleague''s name is Xu Linfeng, my name is Zhou Jingyun, we are both bronze-level soul angels. Let''s get to know each other. "


    Yao Jianyu introduced the brothers and sisters to one side, and everyone bowed their hands one by one.


    "You don''t need to be more polite. This time, to capture the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect, we can be regarded as a cooperative relationship. We will be colleagues and friends for a while." Zhou Jingyun said.


    Everyone nodded, these two soul angels are still polite and easy-going, it''s okay to cooperate, if they can''t cooperate, they are also ready to search for those demons.


    However, Xu Linfeng is a relatively silent person, he would rather nod his head than speak, and is considered a relatively personable person.


    "Master Zhou, is there a specific method of operation? How do we search for the evildoer in the red-clothed Demon Sect?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "The thieves of the red-clothed Demon Sect are all hidden in the dark, and it''s not easy to find them out. We have made an open and unannounced visit here for more than ten days. Except for the arrest of a few young disciples of the red-clothed Demon Sect, the others are not easy to find. I can''t find it." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Master Zhou, we have found more than 20 demons of the red-clothed Demon Sect in Tieshu Village on the outskirts of the county town, and most of them have been killed by the elders of my Zhenwu Sect, but the vice-master of the Red-clothed Demon Sect has He was seriously injured and fled, and a witch who was in the real devil realm also fled." Yao Jianyu said.


    "These monsters committed monstrous sins in Tieshu Village, killing dozens of villagers. Please send someone to investigate."


    "Tell me in detail first." Zhou Jingyun''s expression changed. This was a big case that shocked the court and the opposition. If dozens of people died, the court would definitely be outraged.


    The indifferent Xu Linfeng also had a solemn expression, and rarely said a word: "Come on!"


    Yao Jianyu described the situation at that time, but omitted the information about Xia Huwei, the traitor. Anyway, he was already dead, so it didn''t matter whether he said it or not.


    Zhou Jingyun slapped the table and said, "These evildoers from the red-clothed Demon Sect are so abhorrent, they deserve a thousand deaths, they deserve a thousand cuts, and they dare to harm innocent people!"


    He abruptly stood up and said, "Let''s go to the county governor''s office to call someone, first go to Tieshu Village to check, and then come back to discuss with you when we have detailed information. For the time being, you will stay at this Yunlai Inn for the time being and eat everything. The residence is paid by the court."


    He and Xu Linfeng quickly went out, not even eating the food and wine.


    Five people stayed temporarily.


    In the afternoon, five people came out and wandered the streets to see if they could find the trace of the red-clothed Demon Gate.


    When passing by a house called "Chunyi Building", Meng Xing stopped for a while.


    [One, move on. ¡¿


    [Second, go into the brothel, and call three women, who spend the day and drink, and Hu Tian Hudi. ¡¿


    [Third, said to Liu Shiyun: "Senior sister, shall we go to the brothel and sleep together while drunk?"]


    Am I such a serious person who does this kind of thing? Meng Xing decisively chose the first one and moved on. UU Reading


    "Junior Brother Meng, what''s up? Do you want to go in and play? I heard from passers-by just now that this Chunyi Building is the best brothel in the county, and it is also a place where scholars like to hang out with fireworks." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "Junior brother is a scholar, and he should also like this kind of place."


    Meng Xing was stabbed in the back, Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun both stared at him, the two pairs of beautiful eyes were like stars in the night sky, and there was a bit of anger on their face, which made them look even more beautiful.


    Meng Xing glanced at Gu Qingzhuo and said, "My little brother is poor, he''s just a firewood chopping disciple, where would he have the opportunity to go to such a place? But Senior Brother Gu is a rich man. He knows this place of brothels so well, and he should be in Changning County as well. Have you been there many times?"


    come! hurt each other. See who gets hurt the most.


    Gu Qingzhuo suddenly panicked and said, "Where am I going? Junior Brother Meng is so good at writing poetry, if you write a little poem for a brothel woman, I''m afraid people will want to post it to you, just like the Yuexian Restaurant, the boss can''t wait. Post it upside down."


    Oh too! Next time I go to the brothel, come up with a poem, I''m afraid I can prostitute for free every day. Meng Xing was reminded, and his thoughts moved immediately.


    The two fairies stared at him with bigger eyes.


    Meng Xing said: "I''m a serious person, how could I do such a thing?" At this time, it was impossible to admit that he was killed.


    "Brother Yao, do you think so? We serious people will definitely not do such a thing." Meng Xing also brought a back.


    "I''m a serious person, and I don''t know how to write poetry. My younger brother and younger brother are very talented in poetry, and they definitely like to sing poetry against other scholars. The brothel is the best place to show off, and it can capture the favor of the dusty women."


    Yao Jianyu is a man, so naturally he wouldn''t be fooled by this, and gave Meng Xing a heavy blow with his backhand.

 Chapter 68： , the top oiran

    "I was just thinking that if the people from the red-clothed demon gate want to hide, the brothel is obviously the best place to hide, so I was thinking about whether to let someone check it out. Senior Brother Gu is so familiar with the brothel, this task is up to you. How about Cha Cha?" Meng Xing decided not to entangle this issue with these two spirits.


    Since you dare to say that I want to go to the brothel, I will take you to the brothel, and it is justifiable. Meng Xing snickered in his heart.


    God, why am I so familiar with brothels? You are ruining my reputation in front of Junior Sister Xiao. Gu Qingzhuo just wanted to spit on Meng Xing''s face.


    He suppressed the anger in his body and said, "Junior Brother Meng is an expert in solving cases. He is the best at inferring. He is also better at investigating the scene than me, and he can write poems to make the girls in the brothel happy. I think Junior Brother Meng is the most suitable for going to the brothel."


    Meng Xing''s face suddenly stiffened, and he said, "Senior Brother Gu, I''m still young, so you are the most suitable."


    My outstanding case-solving ability and poetic talent turned out to be the reason why I had to go? You are jealous of my talent. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "We Daqin men are adults at the age of fourteen, and can marry and have children." Gu Qingzhuo stabbed him again.


    Meng Xing walked forward with no expression on his face. Today, these two senior brothers want to ruin my serious reputation.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    A group of five people wandered the streets for a long time, and they returned to Yunlai Inn without finding anything.


    After the last battle, the people from the Red Clothes Demon Sect might have hidden deeper, and it would be even more difficult to find them.


    The five people sat in the private room, silent for a while.


    "Junior Brother Meng, how can you find out the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect?" Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing shook his head and said: "The county town is too big, it is very difficult to find the evildoers of the red-clothed Demon Sect, unless they commit crimes here and leave obvious traces, they can be found out according to the case. Tomorrow You can ask Soul Angel to see if there has been a recent case here."


    "Didn''t Junior Brother Meng say that there might be a demon in the red-clothed Demon Sect hiding in the brothel? I think Junior Brother can go check it out." Gu Qingzhuo glanced at him, and brought up the topic just now. After finally finding an opportunity, of course he had to be ruthless. thwarted his limelight.


    Yao Jianyu''s handsome face had a hint of a smile. It was very good. With Junior Brother Gu in his early stage, his pressure could be relieved a lot. It seems that he will cooperate more with Junior Brother Gu and deal with this Meng Xing together in the future.


    If two people deal with him together, are they afraid that they won''t be able to suppress him?


    Yao Jianyu was thoughtful, watching what Meng Xing said.


    Such a thorny problem, how do you get rid of it?


    "In order to eradicate the evildoers of the Red-clothed Demon Sect, I am willing to give everything I have, including my innocent reputation. So, I have decided that tonight... I will go to the Chunyi Building." Meng Xing said decisively.


    Gu Qingzhuo was speechless, even when he went to the brothel, he spoke so impassively and righteously that he was not afraid of sacrifice, and there was no one left.


    Are you sure that if you go to the brothel, you will be able to keep yourself clean and keep your body like a jade? Gu Qingzhuo sneered in his heart.


    "Two senior brothers, don''t you want to give everything for our Zhenwu Sect? Why don''t you go to the Chunyi Building with me?" Meng Xing glanced at them and pulled them into the water.


    Everyone generously went to the brothel, and no one wanted to stay out of it.


    Gu Qingzhuo and Yao Jianyu were immediately dumbfounded, why did they get involved with us again? Don''t you want to go to the brothel, so you don''t want to give everything for Zhenwuzong?


    This is moral kidnapping.


    You will pull people to the brothel, and you say it so fresh and refined, are you sure you are serious?


    The two were speechless.


    "Humph! The man really didn''t have a good thing, so he just wanted to go to the brothel!" Liu Shiyun stood up and left angrily.


    This kind of thing is invisible.


    Xiao Yuluo also snorted heavily, glared at Meng Xing, and left.


    The three men were speechless.


    Meng Xing coughed: "In order to find out the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect as soon as possible, two brothers, let''s go to the brothel together, so that we can prove our innocence and supervise each other. We are men, and we can''t do things like mother-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Meng Xing said so, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo naturally did not want to be regarded as not men by him.


    Both of them smiled bitterly. They were kidnapped by Meng Xing Daode, and they were also kidnapped by the man''s face.


    No matter what, the three men did it together, and it was useless for Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo to get angry.


    A quarter of an hour later, the three of them all put on scholar''s Confucian shirts, and went to the brothel in a graceful and high-spirited manner.


    Through the window, Liu Shiyun looked at the three people who left downstairs, gnashing their teeth.


    "Senior sister, they are also looking for the people who went to check the demon door, you don''t have to be so angry." Xiao Yuluo was also watching from the window sill.


    "I''m not angry because of them, I''m angry because Meng Xing might write poems in the brothel. Isn''t this tarnishing the sacred poetry? Well, why write poems for the brothel women?" Liu Shiyun said.


    "??" A question mark appeared in Xiao Yuluo''s eyes.


    It''s a shame I thought you were angry because they went to the brothel, but it turned out to be angry because the sacred poetry was defiled.


    Can poetry be defiled? What''s the idea? Sister, have you gone crazy?


    There are so many scholars writing poems and showing off in the brothel, why don''t you get angry?


    ¡­


    At the beginning of the lanterns, Chunyi Building was very lively, and there was an endless stream of customers.


    The three young sons with vigor and vitality each paid the entry fee of five coins and entered the luxurious brothel.


    Because there are too many people coming to the Chunyi Building, it is decided that the minimum amount must be consumed when entering the Chunyi Building, and the tea is free.


    Five coins, according to the price of this era, I am afraid that it is enough for ordinary families to live on for two or three months. Therefore, those who come here are either rich or expensive, or poor scholars who come here for free because of their talents.


    Gu Qingzhuo looked around, it was the first time for such a luxurious brothel, so he was a little strange.


    As for Yao Jianyu, he is obviously a veteran, his expression is indifferent as if he is very familiar.


    Since Meng Xing came from crossing, this is the first time to visit the brothel, and it is very strange.


    "Yo! Three young masters, which girl are you looking for here? Is there a girl you like? If you like it, I can call it down for you."


    The middle-aged prostitute with thick face powder came over to say hello, and when he spoke, the powder on his face also fell down.


    "Who is the best Hua Kui girl here?" Yao Jianyu, a veteran of Hua Cong, asked with a cool expression on his face, no smile.


    "The three young masters are new, right? The best oiran here are the three oiran ladies, Xia Xiang, Qiu Xian, and Hua Rong. Xia Xiang and Qiu Xian already have guests, and only Hua Rong has not yet. ¡± said the middle-aged bustard.


    "Then it''s Miss Hua Rong." Yao Jianyu said.


    The middle-aged prostitute shook his head, pointed to a dozen people standing beside him, and said, "These people are all here because of their fame and want to see Miss Hua Rong, but Miss Hua Rong has rules that she must write poems to satisfy her. She will be willing to receive guests, and if she is not satisfied, she will not accept guests."


    Yes, yes, this position is very high, and he must be a peerless oiran, so he dares to have such a request. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    The ancient brothel woman was elegant, and picking up customers was not about seeing who had more money, but who was talented and could impress her.


    By writing a good poem, she can also become famous, her status can also be improved, and maybe her name can be remembered in history, which is a win-win situation.


    Meng Xing glanced at Gu Qingzhuo, he was right, he came to the brothel to write poems to make the oiran happy, and maybe he could prostitute for free. This fellow knows the truth of sleeping in a brothel.


    "Hua Rong girl is the top oiran in Chunyi Building. If the three young masters want to see her, they must follow the rules." The old bustard said.

 Chapter 69： , allure

    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were a little shy. They were both fake scholars. They didn''t know how to write poetry.


    The two of them glanced at Meng Xing, only he could do it. Those good poems made Yuexian Restaurant so rich that it almost took away Liu Shiyun''s soul.


    Meng Xing said in a low voice, "We are here to find someone, not to write poems and sleep oiran. It is the right thing to sit in the hall and see if there are any abnormal people."


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo nodded together.


    "Three young masters, go sit there and write a good poem in a while. Miss Hua Rong will let you in when she is satisfied." The old lady said, and went to greet other customers.


    The three sat down at a table, drinking tea and watching the people coming and going.


    As long as whoever has a stronger aura, the three of them will take a few more glances, and only the one with a stronger aura is a cultivator.


    Practitioners are not necessarily people from the Demon Sect in Red, but people from the Demon Sect in Red must be cultivators.


    He looked at the large group of scholars who were composing poems next to him, thinking hard about each and every one of them, he seemed to be more serious than ten years of hard study for the imperial examinations, just to release the male hormones in his body and squander his gold inventory.


    "Junior Brother Meng, do you think there are people from the Red Clothes Demon Sect in this group of scholars?" Gu Qingzhuo asked.


    "The aura in these people''s bodies is very weak. They are all scholars who are powerless to hold a chicken. It should be impossible." Meng Xing shook his head.


    "Of course, it is not ruled out that someone has a magic weapon to hide the breath, which conceals the breath and mixes here."


    Gu Qingzhuo nodded.


    The three of them drank pot after pot of tea and went to the thatched hut several times, but no abnormal person was found.


    "Look at that person, he is a practitioner." Yao Jianyu looked at a tall middle-aged man and said in a low voice.


    Meng Xing glanced at him, nodded, and whispered, "Don''t stare at him all the time, just observe in secret."


    Practitioners feel sharp, and after a few more glances, others may feel it.


    The tall middle-aged man ordered a girl and followed the girl upstairs.


    Next, the three of them saw several practitioners. Some people ordered a girl, and some people ordered two or three girls. They all took them to the room and went straight to the theme.


    When a scholar comes, he may order a girl, drink alcohol, recite poems, and brew enough, and his emotions are high enough, and then take him to a room.


    What follows is indescribable, only comprehensible.


    The three of them drank enough tea, and they were all strong-willed people, and their bodies became a little hot, but they were all worried that the other party would make a tabloid in front of Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo, and they all endured it.


    The three of them are supervising each other and have proved their innocence to each other. Naturally, it is impossible to go beyond the rules.


    Obviously they are all hungry and thirsty, but they are holding back.


    "How about, let''s go find a girl each?" Gu Qingzhuo, the first brother who had never experienced excitement, finally couldn''t help his hunger and suggested in a low voice.


    "no!"


    Yao Jianyu and Meng Xing refused in unison.


    "I''m a serious person, I don''t do this kind of thing." Yao Jianyu said righteously.


    Gu Qingzhuo glanced at him, and immediately exposed: "Brother Yao, you often go down the mountain, and you have been to the capital once, and you know any great scholar in the capital. Haven''t you been to this kind of place to get dirty?"


    "Although I''ve been there, I''ve never been in a mess." Yao Jianyu said.


    "The girls are sitting in your arms, how can you still be messed up? A saint can''t do it, right?" Gu Qingzhuo revealed ruthlessly.


    Meng Xing couldn''t help laughing. This Senior Brother Gu is becoming more and more vicious, and he was almost speechless, and now it is the same with Senior Brother Yao.


    "Otherwise, Junior Brother Meng, you go to write a poem, how about we go to the Hua Kui girl''s boudoir for tea?" Yao Jianyu shifted the topic to Meng Xing.


    The group of scholars wrote poems for a long time, but none of them were favored by the girl Hua Rong, and they were all downcast.


    "Do you want to drink tea? You want to sleep with the oiran, and don''t look down on other vulgar fans." Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    He shook his head, not wanting to waste his brain cells for an oiran.


    Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo were both so stunning, and they were not very tempted, how could they lose their entire fish pond for a bus.


    Looking at these two serious people, Gu Qingzhuo could only be speechless and continued drinking tea.


    For the sake of my junior sister Xiao, I have to be patient too, otherwise Meng Xing will tell her, she may think that I am not innocent. In this way, wouldn''t Junior Sister Xiao fall in love with Meng Xing?


    Gu Qingzhuo could only comfort himself like this.


    "Master Liao, Master Liao is here."


    "Liao Gongzi wrote a poem last time and was entertained by Miss Hua Rong. Could it be that he has made a new poem this time?"


    "Master Liao, read the poem you wrote last time, and let everyone appreciate it."


    ¡­


    The hall suddenly became lively, a rather handsome young man walked in, and the poets who were writing poems surrounded him.


    Liao Gongzi said with a beautiful face: "This time I came to Chunyilou, I wrote another good poem, and I am going to dedicate it to the girl Huarong."


    "Young Master Liao, read it out and listen. Your poetry is outstanding, and you will definitely be able to impress Miss Hua Rong."


    "Haha! Thank you for your compliments! However, I am ashamed compared to the girl Hua Rong, who is a master of both music and poetry. The girl Hua Rong is much more accomplished in poetry than I am, and I can''t wait to worship. Miss Hua Rong is my teacher." Liao Gongzi said proudly.


    You have worshipped Miss Hua Rong as your teacher, and you want to sleep as a master! Rich readers really know how to play, and they like this kind of tune. UU reading Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "Young Master Liao, you''ve won the prize! How can I compare to you who have read poetry and books? You come here only once in so many days, but you are really busy!" said a charming and affectionate voice. To be numb in general.


    Immediately, a stunningly charming and enchanting woman wearing a gorgeous skirt slowly walked down the stairs. Every step she took seemed to be a moving melody, swaying and attracting everyone''s attention.


    The scholars present suddenly became demented, and they couldn''t look away, as if their souls had been hooked away.


    The noisy hall was silent, and it was almost audible for needles to fall.


    "Miss Hua Rong, you are being courteous!" Young Master Liao swallowed, but he quickly recovered and bowed.


    Others suddenly woke up one by one like a dream, and came to salute one after another to show their goodwill. The whole hall became more lively than before, filled with the breath of male hormones that have nowhere to release.


    "Miss Hua Rong, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you are a little more beautiful!"


    "Miss Huarong, what do you think of the poem I wrote just now?"


    "Miss Hua Rong, can you play the piano for me? I''m willing to pay one hundred taels of silver."


    ¡­


    The noisy voice rang for a while, and then slowly calmed down amid the gentle dealings of the oiran lady.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo had their eyes straight when they saw the oiran lady, but because there was another sitting next to Meng Xing, they didn''t surround her.


    The beauty of this oiran lady is no less than Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yu, and even more charming and affectionate than them.


    Meng Xing was also surprised, no wonder he dared to ask for a poem. This kind of appearance is simply stunning and stunning.

 Chapter 70： , 1 Ren Qunfang jealous

    Madam Hua Kui danced on a whim and danced in public, with a graceful figure and lotus flowers.


    Soon, all the scholars present were full of energy and began to write poems.


    What is "this heart is like the bright moon, reflecting the heart of the flower", "you go to the place where you feel good, push the cup to change the light and go to bed", "today is the flower, tomorrow is the flower, the flower knows my heart, No regrets is the flower Rong", which is simply speechless.


    In the end, it was Mr. Liao''s turn to write a poem. He did a good job. He immediately won applause from everyone. Even Miss Hua Rong clapped and praised.


    "Junior Brother Meng, you should also compose a song." Yao Jianyu pushed Meng Xing.


    Seeing that Mrs. Hua Kui was about to fall in love with this Young Master Liao, Yao Jianyu was a little unwilling. How could such a setback be favored by the peerless Hua Kui? Even Junior Brother Meng was inferior.


    Although the poems and prose written by him are a bit high-level, they are also unreasonable, and they sound a lot worse than those written by Meng Xing.


    "No!" Meng Xing shook his head. With their supervision, he would not go to the courtesan''s room if he was killed, so as not to ruin his innocence.


    "If you are entertained by the Hua Kui, we won''t tell Junior Sister Liu and them." Yao Jianyu said.


    "He''s not brave, he''s afraid that Mrs. Hua Kui will eat him." Gu Qingzhuo sneered.


    "Senior Brother Gu, I think you can''t help it! That''s why you''re so anxious." Meng Xing smiled slightly.


    "Okay, since you can''t stand it anymore, let''s all join forces and let the lady of the oiran entertain us."


    Meng Xing stood up and stepped forward.


    "Master Liao''s poetry is outstanding. This poem speaks to the heart of the slave family, and it can come out on top. Has anyone else composed a poem? If not, let Master Liao follow me upstairs."


    Miss Hua Rong said softly, her soft and delicate voice was like a violin string, plucking the hearts of everyone.


    Everyone was envious, jealous, and hated, wishing to replace Young Master Liao with his body. Such a stunning woman can be held in her arms and act recklessly.


    Young Master Liao was also very happy, and said, "Thank you Miss Hua Rong for your praise! It is also an honor for Xiaosheng to be with you."


    Saying that, Young Master Liao will follow Miss Hua Rong upstairs. Although he was entertained by Miss Hua Rong last time, he did not get the body of Lady Hua Rong. He has been a little unwilling, so he came again to make Hua Rong willing. Serve yourself.


    It seems that this time is a great opportunity! Therefore, Young Master Liao was also very excited, as if he had already seen the next exciting scene.


    "Wait a minute! Miss Hua Rong, Xiaosheng also wants to write a poem."


    At this time, Meng Xing spoke up.


    Young Master Liao''s expression froze for a moment, and he glanced at Meng Xing, seeing that he was an unknown scholar, a contempt flashed across his face.


    Miss Hua Rong turned around and saw Meng Xing, who was handsome and tall, with a sturdy figure, her eyes lit up slightly, and she nodded slightly: "This son, please!"


    Meng Xing came to a table covered with rice paper and began to study ink. Everyone suddenly became curious and surrounded him.


    "This son, what''s your name?" someone asked.


    "Under Meng Xing."


    "This son, have you ever written poetry?"


    "Wrote a song or two."


    "How are your poems?"


    "Slightly passable."


    During the question and answer, Meng Xing polished the ink, picked up the pen, dipped it in the ink, gathered momentum, and began to write.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo also stood beside them, looking at Meng Xing, they were amazed, Junior Brother Meng really had the temperament of a scholar, and his every move was elegant and courteous, and he also had the dignified spirit of a scholar.


    If it wasn''t because Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo liked this junior brother, making them jealous,


    Madam Hua Kui was also aroused by curiosity, standing not far behind Meng Xing, staring at the tip of the pen.


    However, Young Master Liao had a look of disdain and scrutiny on his face, and did not speak. He wanted to see how much ink this guy who killed halfway had.


    "Bu Shuanzi, Yongmei."


    Smelling the fragrance of the oiran lady in her nose, Meng Xing wrote these words, swiping like a dragon and phoenix, but the thin gold font on the rice paper was like a magnificent picture scroll, slowly unfolding.


    It''s also better written than before.


    Just these five words made everyone around take a deep breath. No one else in the room could write these beautiful words.


    This type of font is unique, clear and beautiful, and everyone present has never seen this type of font.


    Was this written by a young man? Is this written by a calligraphy master? Every single stroke seems to be carved, but it is very harmonious, revealing a master-level charm, magnificent and unspeakable.


    Miss Hua Rong''s eyes also lit up, with a look of urgency in her eyes, as if she couldn''t wait to watch.


    Young Master Liao was originally relaxed, but his mind was tense, and there was some vigilance in his eyes. Could it be that this fellow is a formidable enemy and wants to **** the oiran lady with me?


    "Beside the broken bridge outside the station, I am lonely and have no owner. It is dusk alone, and it is more wind and rain."


    Lonely, sad, coupled with the cold wind and drizzle, it seems full of melancholy, vividly on the paper.


    With only a few strokes, the scenes and emotions are described so thoroughly that people can''t help but sink into the artistic conception.


    Hua Rong''s beautiful eyes widened, and she looked more charming and colorful. With her moist red lips, she couldn''t help but lean over and steal the mellowness.


    However, Young Master Liao''s heart sank, this sentence seems a bit extraordinary. He is someone with some knowledge, so he can naturally see it.


    The people around held their breaths, and all of them stared at these two words with wide eyes. The originally bustling brothel suddenly quieted down, and the needles could be heard.


    The sound of the sheets rolling upstairs seemed to be louder, and it all reached downstairs.


    "I have no intention of struggling for spring, and I will be jealous of any group of fragrances. It is scattered into mud and crushed into dust, and only the fragrance remains the same."


    When you''re done, put the pen down.


    It was quiet all around.


    After a long time, everyone reacted, taking a breath of cool air and looking at Meng Xing. This poem simply depicts Yong Mei''s artistic conception to the extreme, and also writes the arrogance and arrogance of plum blossoms.


    Young Master Liao''s heart sank, with an expression of disbelief on his face, this poem has already compared to the poem he just wrote, and the situation is not good.


    A guy who didn''t know where he came from, actually wrote a wonderful poem, and he was trying to grab the lady of the oiran from his hand, and the meat in his mouth would fly.


    He was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    "I don''t want to fight hard for spring, I''m jealous of any group of fragrances. It''s scattered into mud and crushed into dust, only the fragrance is the same as before." Miss Hua Rong muttered in her mouth.


    How similar is her life experience to chanting people with things? Selling her body in a brothel, she has no intention of fighting for spring, and she will let the jealousy and jealousy of other courtesans. In the end, I am afraid that dust will return to dust, and earth will return to earth, turning into a handful of loess, leaving only a permanent fragrance left in the world.


    Words are good words, and words are good words, like a beautiful picture, spreading out in front of us.


    "This poem is more touching than what Master Liao wrote just now, especially the last two sentences. It''s even more shocking. It''s a great poem. I think Master Meng''s poems came out on top this time. What do you think?" His eyes flashed, and there was a trace of tears in his eyes, he said.


    "Yes! The poems written by Master Meng are indeed much better than those written by Master Liao." Everyone said one by one.


    Young Master Liao felt a chill in his heart, like a basin of cold water pouring over his head.

 Chapter 71： , empathetic

    Liao Gongzi lost his soul, and watched Meng Xing, Yao Jianyu, and Gu Qingzhuo following behind Mrs. Hua Kui and going upstairs.


    Entering an elegant tea room, three people sat down, and a maid came up to serve tea.


    The girl Hua Rong sat next to a guqin and played it loudly, and the melodious sound of the qin rang in the tea room.


    "Beside the broken bridge outside the station, there is loneliness and no owner... Only the fragrance remains the same." Miss Hua Rong''s voice is mellow and her singing is like the sound of nature.


    Meng Xing was a little surprised that this oiran lady was really good at both piano and poetry, and she was familiar with the rhythm of such words and cards.


    Although Meng Xing has the technique of empowering the piano, he can''t play it. He can only play the music that he is familiar with.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were extremely excited. Hearing this rare melody in their ears, and looking at the stunning oiran lady, they only felt that this trip was worthwhile.


    The two of them may have forgotten the purpose of coming here, and they just want to have a good time here.


    Both of them were a little envious and jealous. They just followed Meng Xing to get some light to see the performance of the oiran lady, while Meng Xing had the opportunity to kiss the oiran lady.


    Seeing Madam Hua Kui looking at Meng Xing''s expression, those beautiful eyes like autumn water are affectionate and infinite, as if they are about to melt Meng Xing.


    When the song ended, the three of them quickly applauded.


    "Three sons, how did the slave family sing?" said the girl Hua Rong.


    "Fantastic! This sound should only be heard in the sky, not in the world." Meng Xing praised sincerely.


    "This sound should only be heard in the sky, how can I hear it in the human world? Young Master Meng has a well-written speech, and he is also very knowledgeable about poetry, which is more worthy of praise than the rough piano skills of the slave family." said.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo glanced at each other, speechless in their hearts. When Junior Brother Meng praised the oiran lady, he wrote a poem casually, and it was like a fairy tale. They were all at a loss for words.


    At their level, they can only praise each other for "playing very well, singing really well, and it sounds better than anything I''ve heard before." It all sounded boring.


    The girl Hua Rong was encouraged, and then performed a wonderful dance for the three of them. Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were so amazed that they were drooling.


    Hua Rong was dripping with sweat, glanced at Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo, and said, "Two young masters, why don''t I let the two girls serve you?"


    "Good! Good!" Gu Qingzhuo said hurriedly, looking like the blood of beasts was boiling.


    Yao Jianyu hesitated for a while, but did not speak out against it.


    Miss Hua Rong clapped her hands, and then two beautiful and affectionate women came and took Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo out.


    Meng Xing snickered in his heart, now, the two of them are really going to join forces with him.


    At this time, Miss Hua Rong smiled sweetly and said, "Young Master, you can wait for a while at this time, and the slave family will take a bath first."


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "Okay."


    Girl Huarong entered the master bedroom and took a shower. Meng Xing drank a cup of tea, then stood up and walked to the corridor outside.


    He deliberately pretended to admire the luxurious decorations around him and paced the corridors.


    [One, move on. ¡¿


    [Second, go into the next room, replace the bald man, and comfort the dissatisfied desire of the brothel woman. ¡¿


    [Three, go to the front room and ask to watch a fierce battle beside it. ¡¿


    Meng Xing resolutely chose the first item, God''s special desire for comfort is dissatisfied, watching the war, he is a three-year-old young man, and he has no such hobby.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    After walking for a while, the system popped up another prompt, and Meng Xing gained another attribute point.


    Not bad, not bad, the system hasn''t been so active for a long time, this is a good place to lick wool.


    Meng Xing doubted whether this system also had special hobbies, and this place actually allowed him to gain several attribute points.


    [1. Go back to girl Hua Rong''s room. ¡¿


    [2. Enter the next room and fight with the man in it]


    [3. Kneeling down to the man and begging for mercy, he can bear the humiliation of his crotch. ¡¿


    Meng Xing was a little speechless, this battle was a bit ambiguous. Kneeling down and begging for mercy, suffering the humiliation of the crotch, just for the reward of the system?


    This kind of reward is not worth it.


    However, fighting with the man among them is actually the second most difficult task, which shows that this man''s strength is not bad. Could he be the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect?


    Meng Xing was a little vigilant in his heart and felt that he should investigate this person carefully.


    After choosing the first option, Meng Xing returned to girl Hua Rong''s room.


    [1. The task has been completed, and a random reward will be obtained: Constitution +1],


    Meng Xing saw that Miss Hua Rong didn''t come out, and apparently she was still bathing in the inner room, which was a bit long.


    [1. Sit on the spot and drink tea. ¡¿


    [Second, go into the inner room and take a mandarin duck bath with Miss Huarong. ¡¿


    [Three, said to the girl Hua Rong: "You go up and I go down, I like to be conquered by your singing."]


    Damn, this Hua Rong girl really wants to have a fight with me, she even thinks of me when she takes a bath.


    The system is also testing my humanity, which is probably the easiest task ever.


    Do you want to come for real? The reward is at hand.


    Meng Xing was a little struggling.


    After thinking about it for a while, he still chose the first option and continued to sit and drink tea.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: hide +1]


    Meng Xing''s eyes suddenly lit up. The number of hidden random attributes appeared infrequently, and he couldn''t suppress his own strength, so he never dared to advance to a higher level. With the increase of this hidden function, he was not afraid of continuing to improve. .


    After a while, the oiran lady finally came out, wearing a dress that was about to come out, as if it would fall into place at any time.


    "Master Now it''s your turn to take a bath."


    The lady of the oiran came in every style, snuggling on Meng Xing''s body, showing a charming and sentimental look, her stunning appearance, and her jade-like slender neck, and her bathing with a hint of ruddy, which made her even more attractive.


    [1. Leave the brothel and return to Yunlai Inn. ¡¿


    [Second, no one refuses to come, and immediately go to Yunyu together. ¡¿


    [Three, said to the lady of the court: "I love you, I am willing to pay 10,000 taels of silver to redeem you, and you will be my wife in the future."]


    Meng Xing was disdainful of the third choice. Just now, he and this oiran lady asked him to be his wife. I am not a casual person. Moreover, just for a little reward, I chose to be a burden for a lifetime.


    As a lover, you can think about it yourself. However, it is too expensive, and I am still a poor man.


    As for the second item, it made him struggle.


    In the end, Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo came to mind. These two women might still be in the inn waiting for them to go back. If they did this, they wouldn''t have to go back tonight.


    Tomorrow, they will surely be despised by them. Even if you do such a thing, you must not let them know.


    Meng Xing felt the softness of the oiran lady, but she chose the first item with great perseverance and pushed her away.


    Then, he gently kissed her face and said, "Miss Hua Rong, I''m in a hurry and need to leave here. Next time I''m here, I''ll definitely come back to you."


    Miss Hua Rong was stunned. At this critical moment, you actually want to leave?


    However, she is also a sensible woman. As a brothel woman, she is also very considerate, so she responded with a kiss on Meng Xing''s face and smiled charmingly: "Okay, I''ll wait for you! You can go first if you have something to do."

 Chapter 72： , Dont like the oiran lady?

    So, Meng Xing left Chunyi Building under the resentful eyes of Miss Hua Rong, and irresponsibly, even Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo didn''t care.


    I''ll leave first. As for what happens tomorrow, it''s up to you how you deal with it.


    Meng Xing walked down the street with a smile, as if he had seen the two of them with extremely resentful eyes.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Agility +1]


    While walking, the system will pop up from time to time, triggering options.


    Soon, Meng Xing returned to the Yunlai Inn. Sure enough, Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo hadn''t slept yet. Meng Xing knocked on the door of Liu Shiyun''s room and found that the two of them were still chatting.


    Xiao Yuluo opened the door, stared at Meng Xing, sniffed his nose, and said, "Have you had a good time in the brothel? Is there a lady of oiran who gave you her arms?"


    Does your nose belong to a dog? Meng Xing murmured inwardly, and couldn''t help reaching out and scratching her lovely nose, saying, "Of course, with my talent, which oiran lady won''t be tempted? It''s just that I don''t like to provoke me. Those women sternly refused, so they didn''t dare to spend the night in Chunyi Building, so they came back."


    "Don''t be so rude to your senior sister, can you move a girl''s nose at will?" Xiao Yuluo said angrily, a smile on her face betrayed her, indicating that she was in a good mood.


    Meng Xing said: "Senior sister dares to question my brother and sister. I will shave my sister''s nose to punish you. In order to find out the evildoer, I sacrificed my innocence."


    "Have you found anything?" Xiao Yuluo was suddenly distracted.


    "There is something I found, and I have to check it." Meng Xing said.


    "Come in and talk about it."


    Meng Xing came in, closed the door, walked to the table and sat down, and saw Liu Shiyun, who had a cold temperament next to her, with an expressionless face.


    "Senior sister, what''s wrong with you?" Meng Xing was a little curious.


    "Say, did you write poetry in the brothel?" Liu Shiyun said coldly.


    "I didn''t want to write poems at first, but the two senior brothers forced me to write poems because they wanted to see the talent show of Lady Hua Kui. In order not to hurt the feelings between the brothers, I reluctantly wrote a poem, and then the three of them made a poem. Went to Mrs. Hua Kui for a few cups of tea." Meng Xing explained half-truths and sold the two brothers.


    "You actually wrote poetry in a place of fireworks like a brothel, which is simply humiliating the sacred poetry." Liu Shiyun reprimanded.


    "??" Meng Xing was puzzled.


    There are many scholars who go to the brothel to write poems. What logic does Senior Sister Liu have to think that she has insulted the sacred poems?


    Could it be that Sister Liu is a little bit clean in her feelings? So I hate the place of fireworks like brothel very much, and think that poetry recitation should not appear in brothel for such noble and noble behavior?


    "Senior sister said that the way of poetry is inherently sacred and beautiful, and it shouldn''t appear in the place of fireworks. In the future, the younger brother will seldom write poetry in the brothel." Meng Xing said following her heart.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t know about it in the future, it''s fine, and you don''t know where I did it.


    Liu Shiyun''s expression softened, and he said, "Write down the poems, and let me see what poems you have written, and see if they are unsightly."


    This senior sister is probably worried that I will write a little yellow poem in the brothel, how am I that kind of person? Xiao Huangwen, I have quite a few, senior sister, do you want to listen to me? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    However, Meng Xing knew that this senior sister liked poetry, so she did not refuse and wrote it for her.


    Liu Shiyun looked at the poem, and his heart was shocked. This poem is also a good poem through the ages, but it is a pity that the younger brother did not write it for me, but for the Hua Kui lady.


    Liu Shiyun felt distressed, why did you write such a good word for the lady of the courtesan? If you write to me how well, won''t this destroy the good impression in my heart? I just like the way you write poetry for me alone, and I will be jealous if you write it for others.


    With tears in his eyes, Liu Shiyun poured out his heart silently, almost unable to control his emotions, and wanted to say these inner words.


    She said that Meng Xing had humiliated the poetry, but she was actually saying that Meng Xing had destroyed the beautiful fantasy in her heart.


    She didn''t want Meng Xing to write poems for others, even if she wrote poems for Xiao Yuluo, she would be a little jealous.


    She just wanted Meng Xing to write poems for her alone, to own this beauty alone, and not to share it with others. It''s like when she was a child, when she saw a toy she liked and just wanted to have it alone.


    "I have no intention of fighting for spring, and I will be jealous of any group of fragrances. It is scattered into mud and crushed into dust, only the fragrance remains the same..."


    She murmured, only to feel that she was transformed into a plum blossom "beside the broken bridge outside the station". In the wind and rain, she was also lonely, worried alone, without any intention of fighting for spring, and finally turned into dust and mud, left alone Fragrance.


    The scenes blended together, and the words chanted people, which almost went to her heart.


    This song, like it was written for her, moved her to tears.


    She couldn''t help turning her face away, pretending to be inadvertent, wiping the tears from her eyes.


    "Junior Brother, you wrote this poem very well, which makes people very emotional." Liu Shiyun said quietly.


    Can you please? This is a poem that has been passed down through the ages. Meng Xingxin said.


    Xiao Yuluo also felt that this poem was excellent, but she had a more cheerful personality and was a queen-like woman, so naturally she did not have such a sensitive mentality and melancholy.


    Xiao Yuluo broke the silence, continued the question just now, and said, "Junior Brother, what did you find in the brothel?"


    "I felt a cultivator with a strong aura in the brothel. Although that person controlled his aura, I still felt that his cultivation was extraordinary. It is very suspicious for such a person to appear in the brothel." Meng Xing said.


    "However, it is also possible that the master of that sect appeared there, so you need to check it carefully to avoid offending people from other sects."


    "Then how to check?" Xiao Yuluo asked. UU Reading


    "Let''s see tomorrow, if the messenger of the soul angel comes back, it will be much easier. Otherwise, we need to go to the brothel to keep an eye on it." Meng Xing said.


    After discussing for a while, Meng Xing left and returned to his room.


    After tossing for a night, he couldn''t stand it anymore, so he fell down and went to sleep.


    ¡­


    The next day, Meng Xing woke up refreshed, opened the door, and saw Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo standing at his door, quietly waiting for him.


    "Why are you back?" Meng Xing was startled.


    "We came back at Zi Shi last night." Yao Jianyu said.


    "It''s you who came back early secretly, did you say something to Junior Sister Xiao and the others?" Gu Qingzhuo asked.


    "How did you know that I came back early?" Meng Xing asked.


    "When I went to the thatched hut, I met Miss Hua Rong''s maid in the corridor. She said that Miss Hua Rong was almost crying because of you." Yao Jianyu said.


    "You don''t call us back when you go back, it''s heartbreaking. Fortunately, we were lucky and came back early." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "How can I bother you when you are having a good time?" Meng Xing said.


    "We''ve already done the work." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    It turned out to be two one-second men, pitiful for those two girls. By the way, the option triggered by the system last night asked me to comfort the two women, wouldn''t it be because of them? This is too fast. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "You haven''t said it yet, why did you come back earlier?" Yao Jianyu looked cold.


    "Could it be that you have a habit of cutting sleeves? Don''t you like Madame Hua Kui?" Gu Qingzhuo looked at him vigilantly and said.


    God''s habit of cutting sleeves? You have the habit of cutting sleeves. Meng Xing sneered in his heart.

 Chapter 73： , fight each other, follow

    Meng Xing had already figured out how to deal with the two of them, and said, "I found something unusual in the Chunyi Building, so I came back in advance to discuss it with Senior Sister Xiao and the others."


    "What''s wrong?" Yao Jianyu asked with a cold expression.


    "There is a master there, with a strong breath, who may be someone from the red-clothed Demon Sect." Meng Xing said.


    "You didn''t tell Junior Sister Xiao and the others what to say about us, did you?" Gu Qingzhuo, worried that his beautiful image would be destroyed, continued to ask.


    "No, junior brother is the kind of villain who talks behind his back." Meng Xing would not admit it even if he was beaten to death.


    "You are." The two muttered in unison.


    "Have you found any other information?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "No, I''m just waiting for you to come back, let''s go check it out together." Meng Xing said.


    Soon, Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo also got up, and the five of them sat at the table having breakfast, drinking rice porridge, and eating meat buns while talking.


    Liu Shiyun, who was dressed in white and had a cool temperament, glanced at Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo, and said, "How did the lady of the courthouse look like last night? Isn''t she beautiful?"


    "The city is absolutely stunning and beautiful like a fairy. Junior Brother Meng is really lucky to be favored by the lady of the florist, and I can''t wait to show you my love." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "Junior Brother Meng wrote a good poem, which moved the Hua Kui lady to tears. It is estimated that you won''t have to pay when you go to Chunyi Building in the future. The Hua Kui lady is willing to post it backwards." Yao Jianyu also came back with a stab.


    Therefore, Liu Shiyun has been eating porridge expressionlessly.


    "Two senior brothers, although the lady of Hua Kui is good, how can you compare to Senior Sister Liu and Senior Sister Xiao''s beauty? The younger brother is just a vain and embarrassed one. After chatting a few words, he came back early. It''s the two senior brothers who had a good time with the two girls last night. Have fun?" Meng Xing said.


    Everyone is in the same boat, and it is such a benefit that they are holding their own handles. You dare to speak ill of me, and I dare to speak ill of you, and everyone will be embarrassed together.


    When verbally attacking each other, it depends on who has the most leverage, and whoever wins is the winner.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo''s expressions froze. They couldn''t wait to do real swords and real guns. Meng Xing was a good fellow, and he was not afraid of hurting the man''s face. The oiran lady slipped back.


    "We just drank a little wine with a few girls, and then we went back to sleep when we were young. It was Junior Brother Meng and Miss Hua Rong who were affectionate and affectionate, which made others envious. Junior Brother Meng came back early for something, did he make an appointment with Mrs. Hua Kui? Let''s meet again after sweeping the couch and meet frankly?" Gu Qingzhuo once again showed the power of his vicious tongue.


    See you on the couch, meet frankly? Aren''t you implying that I have an appointment with the oiran lady to go to bed next time? Meng Xing slandered in his heart.


    Next to Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo, their faces turned pale with anger, and they didn''t know who they were angry for.


    Everyone criticized each other, there was no winner or loser, and they finished breakfast with peace of mind.


    It''s just that Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo were so angry that they didn''t eat much.


    Meng Xing said, "Senior Sister Liu, Senior Sister Xiao, you two are here waiting for the two envoys of Soul Angel. I and the two senior brothers will go outside the Chunyi Building to follow the master."


    The two stunning beauties just snorted and did not speak, which was regarded as a response.


    Meng Xing glanced at Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo, and the three of them hurriedly slipped out.


    Soon, the three people came to the outside of Chunyi Building to see that it was still early, and the people who were overindulging should not have come out, so they found a small teahouse and drank tea while looking at the opposite Chunyi Building.


    After arriving at the time, people came out one after another, yawning one by one, as if they had not woken up.


    "Junior Brother Meng, do you know who it is?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen that person''s face."


    "Then how do you know there is a master?" Yao Jianyu felt a little tricked.


    "When I passed by in the corridor, that person just leaked a little bit of arrogance, and I sensed it." Meng Xing said.


    "You''re talking about tyranny, right? Can you speak more seriously?" Yao Jianyu said.


    "I''ve always been very serious, even the lady of the Qinglou Hua Kui didn''t dare to sleep, but the two senior brothers had such a good time with the two girls. You can''t look at the face, and the sea can''t be measured. It''s amazing! My little brother admires it!" Meng Xingkou was wrong. the way.


    Two one-second men, I am afraid that other girls will cry to death.


    Gu Qingzhuo lay down without saying a word. He was speechless. He took a sip of tea, glanced at Meng Xing, and said, "Last night, Mrs. Hua Kui said you were not a man, and she didn''t even bother to see her."


    Meng Xingdao: "The lady of Hua Kui needs to rely on me and admire my poems, so she won''t say such boring words. If the word I wrote for her spreads out, I am afraid it will also make her famous and become famous in Guangyang County. The most prosperous oiran."


    During the conversation, several young men came out of the Chunyi Building, all of them slanted and swayed, looking like a **** who had not woken up from a hangover.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with steady steps came out and walked to the right side of the street. This man was obviously a cultivator, and he was full of momentum.


    "Is this right?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "No." Meng Xing shook his head. In fact, he can''t judge, he can only judge by feeling or system.


    But the system seems to appear irregularly, Meng Xing can only come here to try his luck, in case the blind cat encounters a dead mouse, he can find the other party.


    Another 80-year-old man with white hair and trembling as he walked came out of the gate of Chunyi Building, leaning on a cane in his hand, and walked away slowly.


    Meng Xing was a little speechless, this old man just thought about the old cow gnawing on the tender grass, and he was not afraid that if the fields were not plowed, your old cow would burp.


    After an hour, the three of them stared with sore eyes, and they didn''t know how many pots of tea they drank Will that guy leave early? "Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "It''s possible."


    "Why don''t we all go back and come here secretly at night." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    He is a bit of a savage eater, and he couldn''t bear it when he was full of energy.


    Meng Xing glanced at him, Senior Brother Gu won''t go further and further down this road, right? It''s good to play occasionally, but if there is too much, the vault will be empty, and even a donkey can''t stand it.


    At this time, another strong middle-aged man appeared, with a domineering aura on his body, and a rebellious look in his eyes.


    "Is that so?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "It should be this person. Let''s follow." Meng Xing said.


    Although the system didn''t prompt him, he felt that the other person was not a simple person by virtue of the person''s expression.


    Moreover, the people from Chunyi Building are almost gone, this middle-aged man is a bit late.


    "it is good."


    Meng Xing paid for the tea, and the three of them left the teahouse and followed the middle-aged man from a distance.


    After walking for a while on the wide street, the middle-aged man turned around and walked towards an alley. After walking for a while, the middle-aged man stopped in front of a yard and knocked gently on the wooden door.


    The door opened, a servant came out to greet him, and the middle-aged man walked in.


    Meng Xing and the three pretended to be passing by, and glanced at the plaque of the house, with the words "Gao Fu" written on it.


    [One, leave this place. ¡¿


    [Second, enter the high mansion and search for the thief in the red-clothed demon gate. ¡¿


    [Three, go in to rob, capture one of the beautiful women and return. ¡¿


    beautiful woman? Could it be that the witch is hiding here? Meng Xing''s heart moved.

 Chapter 74： , look away

    The system triggers the options, indicating that the second and third tasks are difficult, and he wants to maintain the fifth-order **** strength of opening the pulse. Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo are definitely not the opponents of the people inside.


    "Let''s go back to discuss." Meng Xing said.


    After choosing the first option, Meng Xing took the lead and left the place.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    The three quickly left the place. A quarter of an hour later, the middle-aged man came out, looked left and right, and left the Gao Mansion.


    The three of Meng Xing returned to the Yunlai Inn, and Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, the messengers of the soul angel, also happened to return.


    Everyone sat in the private room of the inn, discussing matters.


    "I have already gone to Tieshu Village to find out. Seventy-six villagers died, including fifteen children and infants. They were all sucked out of their flesh and blood and died. They died for about half a month." Zhou Jingyun''s face was gloomy. road.


    "The evildoers of the Demon Sect deserve a thousand deaths. If they are caught, they will all be slashed. I will also organize the case into a file and pass it on to the imperial court. The imperial court will definitely be furious and order us to solve the major case as soon as possible."


    "So, during this period of time, we must find out the case as soon as possible. It is best to find some clues before the news comes from the court to relieve our pressure."


    "The county governor will also send a group of arresters to assist us in handling the case."


    Xu Linfeng looked serious, kept silent, and listened carefully.


    Yao Jianyu nodded, maintaining a cold expression, and said, "The brothel has always been crowded with people, and there are many customers, so we went to the Chunyi Building last night and found an unusual middle-aged man.


    "This morning, we followed the middle-aged man outside the brothel and found that he had entered a mansion called ''Gao Fu''."


    Yao Jianyu explained the situation in detail. He is the senior brother of everyone, and the true disciple of the peak master. Naturally, it is better for him to represent the true martial arts.


    Zhou Jingyun nodded and said: "I will let Luo Zhaotou go to the county governor''s government to check the household registration information of Gaofu, and at the same time, let some people follow Gaofu. However, Guangyang County also has some masters, some masters. It''s a loose cultivator, and we can''t act rashly without definite evidence to avoid offending people."


    The crowd discussed for a while and then dispersed. Zhou Jingyun also went to the county governor''s office.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Jingyun hurried back, summoned everyone, and said, "It has been found out that the Gao Mansion is the residence of Gao Yanyang, the commander of Guangyang. Captain Gao''s subordinate."


    No wonder it would be the most difficult task to go in to rob and capture one of the beautiful women. This is to break ground on Tai Sui''s head, and dare to go to Gao Duwei''s mansion to rob, isn''t it asking for trouble? I am afraid that the entire Guangyang County will be wanted. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    However, Duwei Gao is also enjoying it. I am afraid that there is more than one beautiful woman in the family, and he has to go to the brothel to steal fish. Sure enough, wildflowers are more fragrant than home flowers. No, it might not be Captain Gao... Meng Xing narrowed his eyes.


    Yao Jianyu glanced at Meng Xing and said, "In that case, let''s check other people. Maybe we made a mistake."


    "But in this way, our clues will be cut off. If we want to start from scratch, it will be more troublesome." Zhou Jingyun said, a little helpless.


    Everyone was silent for a while, trying to find the red-clothed Demon Sect enchanting who was hiding in the dark, it was really confusing.


    "Let''s brainstorm and see what you think." Zhou Jingyun glanced at everyone and said.


    "Has there been any murders in the county town recently, such as someone who was sucked out of the flesh and blood and died, or someone was killed?" Meng Xing asked.


    "The patrols in the county town are relatively strict. There are special arrests or city guards patrolling the night. Generally, this kind of thing does not happen." Zhou Jingyun said.


    He thought about it for a while, and then said: "However, I heard Luo Zhaotou say that two months ago, a family was wiped out, and the deceased was a nobleman of Guangyang County. His ancestor was an official. quite wealthy.


    "The family''s money was looted, and the thief was hiding without a trace. Luo Zhetou has been investigating the case for the past two months, and he has not found any clues."


    "This group of thieves, obviously, took a large amount of money and escaped, and flew away."


    In this age of no surveillance, it is indeed very difficult to find such a case, and it is purely luck.


    Meng Xing suggested: "How about we go to the government office and ask Luo Zhaotou for the case file to investigate?"


    "Let''s stop making troubles. This kind of case should have little to do with the red-clothed Demon Sect. The main purpose of the Demon Sect is to mess up our Great Qin State, make Great Qin fall into endless chaos and disaster, and then take the opportunity to occupy the south. , to establish a demon kingdom." Zhou Jingyun frowned and said.


    "This kind of murder case of robbery of property will happen no matter where it is, and most of them are greedy practitioners who use martial law and disregard the ban of the court to kill people."


    Meng Xing smiled slightly, knowing that he was a light-hearted person, so the other party did not accept the proposal and said, "But we can take the opportunity of investigating this case to investigate the evildoers of the Red-clothed Demon Sect by the way. them."


    Zhou Jingyun glanced at Meng Xing, this young man''s strength is not strong, but his ideas are smart. He nodded slightly and said, "Okay, then let''s investigate this case and go to the government office together."


    Soon, under the leadership of the two soul angels, everyone came to the county governor''s office.


    Soul Angel has the responsibility of supervising hundreds of officials, and has great power.


    Everyone sat down in the ya Kuai''s rest room, and some hu Kuai served tea. Luo Chao Tou found the murder case file that happened two months ago and handed it to Zhou Jingyun.


    "Master Zhou, this is the file. The case happened in the north of the city, and the owner''s family name is Wang." Luo Zhaotou said.


    Zhou Jingyun read the dossier once and handed it to Yao Jianyu.


    Yao Jianyu felt a headache after watching it for a while, and handed it to Meng Xing, saying, "Junior Brother Meng, you are good at this, come and see."


    Zhou Jingyun looked at Yao Jianyu, the most powerful, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com then looked at Meng Xing, who had the lowest strength, and was a little confused about this disciple of the True Martial Sect. Among these five people, who is the real leader? Could it be from a person with the lowest strength?


    Yao Jianyu saw the doubts in Zhou Jingyun''s eyes, and said lightly: "Master Zhou, although I am the strongest, I am not good at solving cases, but my junior brother is very good at it. This time I was able to find out the case in Tieshu Village because of Junior Brother Meng. He solved a murder case in Lingyue County, found out the adopted son of the deputy head of the red-clothed Demon Sect, and interrogated it from his mouth."


    Although he competed with Meng Xing, and he was somewhat disapproving of him, in front of outsiders, he still had to maintain the harmonious and united image of the disciples of Zhenwu Sect.


    It is fine for one''s own family to fight, but when facing outsiders, they must be united.


    However, Yao Jianyu also became more restrained towards Meng Xing, unlike the one who looked down on Meng Xing for the first time. He still has some admiration for this younger brother.


    As the true disciple of the peak master, the proud son of heaven, he also has his own arrogance and self-confidence. No matter what, he has to compete with Meng Xing to see who can win Junior Sister Liu''s heart.


    Zhou Jingyun was a little surprised, it turned out that he had misunderstood. Although this person is low in strength, he is also somewhat capable.


    Xu Linfeng also glanced at Meng Xing, and there was some surprise in his eyes, but he quickly ignored it and continued to maintain his stiff and silent expression.


    [1. Continue to read the file. ¡¿


    [2. Beat the two soul angels for a meal]


    [Three, show affection in public, kiss Senior Sister Liu and Senior Sister Xiao. ¡¿


    What kind of show of conjugal love, haven''t the eight characters been written yet? Beating the soul angel for no reason, isn''t this asking for trouble?


    Meng Xing chose the first item and continued to read the file.

 Chapter 75： , analyze the case

    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    The dossier reads:


    "In the year of Gengzi, in the month of Kwai Si, on the day of Jiazi, in the north of the city of Guangyang County, there was a massacre at the Wang family''s mansion. Twenty-three of the dead were killed by sharp weapons. One knife was fatal, and the baby should not be spared. The murderer robbed the king. The family wealth, fled with huge sums of money. There are three footprints left, which are suspected to be the work of three people."


    The dossier is written very simply, and it is defined as robbery and murder.


    Meng Xing read it carefully, scrutinizing it word by word, trying to figure out what it was.


    Luo Zhaotou glanced at Meng Xing and sneered: "Little brother, you don''t have to look so carefully, the case is very simple, the robber robbed the money and flew away, and he couldn''t find it. I have made unannounced visits and checked two It''s been a month, and the thief has not been found, so it can be seen that the thief is very clever, he is also a practitioner, and he does things neatly."


    Meng Xing nodded. As a veteran criminal investigator in the county town, he is also a talent who can take the position of the chief arresting officer. He must have checked everything that can be investigated.


    Meng Xing took a sip of tea, thought for a while, and said, "Luo Zhaotou, before the murder of Wang''s residence, did any strangers appear near Wang''s yard?"


    "I asked the surrounding residents at the time, and they all said that I had never seen any strangers." Luo Zhaotou said.


    "Well. There are no strangers. First, it may be done by a familiar person. Second, the thief may have stepped on the spot at night, and he knew in advance that the Wang family is rich. Third, it may be that the thief lives near the Wang family''s house. I understand it very clearly." Meng Xing analyzed.


    Luo Zhaotou was a little surprised and said, "Little brother''s analysis is very reasonable, so continue to talk."


    The crowd also listened carefully.


    "Are there any relatives of the Wang family who are practitioners? Has Luo Zhaotou checked?" Meng Xing asked.


    "I haven''t checked this, I''ll have someone check it now." Luo Chao scratched his head, and asked the next police officer to check.


    "In the two or three nights before the incident, did anyone break into the Wang family''s mansion, and was there anything unusual? For example, the sound of chickens crowing and dogs barking was very loud, or other unusual situations?" Meng Xing said.


    "The people of the Wang family are dead and cannot be traced. However, I have asked the surrounding residents and they all said that there was nothing unusual, and the Wang family''s chickens and dogs did not bark. Even on the night of the incident, they were all quiet. It wasn''t until the next day that a relative of the Wang family came to visit and found that no one in the family survived." Luo Zhaotou said.


    Meng Xing nodded and said: "This shows that the murderer who entered the house, robbed and murdered was very cultivated, and at least had the strength of the eighth-grade condensed phase, so he could be so silent. And it was written on the dossier that he left enough feet behind. There are three prints, and it is suspected that three people did it, is it because there are three pairs of particularly obvious footprints, the footprints are about two feet?"


    "Yes." Luo Zhaotou looked even more surprised.


    "From this, it can be inferred that the murderer can be determined to be three or more masters of the Eighth-Rank Condensation Realm, and it is not easy to gather more than three eighth-grade Congealing Realm masters in Guangyang County. As far as I know, there are many people in the red-clothed Demon Sect who are in the eighth-rank Asura realm, and there are more than ten in Tieshu Village." Meng Xing said.


    Luo Zhaotou''s face changed slightly and said, "So, this case may not be a simple case of robbery and murder?"


    "Yes, there is a possibility." Meng Xing nodded.


    "In Guangyang County, what forces can gather more than three eighth-rank masters?" he asked again.


    "In addition to the evildoers of the red-clothed Demon Sect, who can gather so many masters, in addition to the Commander''s Mansion, there is also a Juxian Village."


    "Juxian Village?"


    "Juxian Village was established by a master of the Spiritual Refinement Realm. There are more than a dozen masters of the Eighth-Rank Condensation Realm and above. The village owner is a loose cultivator and likes to practice. The cultivation base." Luo Zhaotou said.


    "I see." Meng Xing nodded and said, "Isn''t the imperial court strictly forbidding such forces from appearing? Why would they allow these people to gather together and pose a threat to the county?"


    Luo Zhaotou gave a wry smile and said, "The court doesn''t allow it, but Lord Du Wei has allowed it, so no one cares."


    Zhou Jingyun''s eyes changed: "Captain Gao allowed it? He violated the law of the imperial court, and my soul angel has the responsibility to impeach him. I''ll tell him later, if he doesn''t let those people get out, just wait. Fuck yourself."


    Luo Zhaotou said: "Master Zhou, as a soul angel, should take care of it, otherwise, the consequences will be worrying if this Juxianzhuang is allowed to grow."


    The crowd fell silent for a while.


    Meng Xing took a sip of tea and broke the silence, saying, "Luo Zhaotou, have you checked to see if there are any practitioners living near Wang''s house?"


    "It has been checked. The people living nearby are all residents who have lived there for decades, and none of them are practitioners." Luo Zhaotou said.


    At this time, the catcher who went out was about to come back, saying that none of the relatives of the Wang family were practitioners.


    However, it is not without gain. After a round of analysis, it was concluded that the three people who entered the house and murdered were all above the eighth-rank level. Except for the red-clothed demon gate, only Juxianzhuang could gather such three masters. , the scope is much narrowed.


    Zhou Jingyun said: "The Red Devils are hidden in the dark and need funds to develop. It is very possible for them to kill people."


    His mind has also changed, and he feels that this case may also be related to the people from the Red Clothes Demon Sect.


    Everyone nodded, and everyone had already thought of this.


    "However, it is very difficult to find out who is in the red-clothed Demon Sect. They are very good at hiding traces." Zhou Jingyun said.


    Meng Xing thought for a while and said, "Luo Zaitou, have you checked the Wang family''s house?"


    "No. After the people of the Wang family were buried, they were sealed and no one was allowed to enter. Now it has become a deserted house." Luo Zhaotou said Meng Xing stood up and said, "Let''s Go to the Wang Family Mansion and take a look."


    "Why?" Luo Zhaotou was stunned.


    "The people from the red-clothed devil''s gate need a place to hide, and after the death of the Wang family''s mansion, it has become a deserted house. Will the people of the red-clothed devil''s gate be used as a stronghold?"


    Meng Xingdao: "The most dangerous place is actually the safest place. There has been a murder case and it has become a haunted house. Usually no one will go in. But for people in the red-clothed demon gate, hiding there may be the most suitable place. The place."


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly changed. Meng Xing''s words were very reasonable. I''m afraid the evildoer in the red-clothed Demon Gate murdered not only for money, but also for occupying a safe stronghold, an unexpected stronghold.


    Undoubtedly, the abandoned Wang family mansion is very suitable.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go there and have a look." Luo Zhaotou said immediately, and called more than a dozen Jukuai.


    As a result, the group headed for the Wang family''s house in the north of the city in a mighty way, attracting attention along the way.


    The speed of everyone was extremely fast, and after half an hour, they came to the Wang family''s house.


    Luo Zhaitou tore the seal, led the crowd in, and said to the dozen or so Zoukuai: "Let''s search together to see if there is any evildoer from the red-clothed Demon Sect hiding here."


    "Yes!" Numerous arrests quickly responded and searched around.


    Meng Xing was also watching in the yard. No one lived there for more than two months. This place has become a deserted yard, overgrown with weeds.


    Through the corridor, there is dust everywhere, the walls of the house are mottled, the surroundings are empty, and there seems to be no one.


    Soon, the hunters came back and reported that the house was empty, but the strange thing was that some of the houses were spotlessly clean and very clean.

 Chapter 76： , catch the thief

    "Take us to see." Luo Zhaotou said.


    So, everyone followed Zhu Kuai to the master room in the middle. There were three rooms here, divided into a study room, a master bedroom, a side bedroom, and a reception hall.


    These rooms were all cleaned up and seemed to be inhabited all the time.


    Everyone immediately looked at each other, and there was a sense of horror.


    Everyone in this yard is dead. Who the **** lives here?


    Three options appeared in front of Meng Xing''s eyes.


    [One, leave this place. ¡¿


    [2. A decisive battle with the people in the underground secret room. ¡¿


    [Third, said to Senior Sister Liu and Senior Sister Xiao: "Two Senior Sisters, how about we go to this underground secret room to play Secret Room Love?"]


    Heck of a secret room of love. System, don''t you have other tasks? Meng Xing was powerless to complain.


    The decisive battle with the people in the underground secret room means that there are some people hiding in a secret room here. The strength may be very strong. He needs to spend some effort to kill the opponent.


    As for the other people present, the strongest is the ninth rank of Condensation Realm, and they cannot be the opponents of the people inside.


    Meng Xing chose the first item, glanced at everyone, and said, "Let''s get out of here first, and then go back and make calculations."


    Everyone nodded.


    Luo Zhaotou looked around carefully before backing out and said, "The people inside have already escaped, and they may know that we are coming here."


    With a stiff face, Xu Linfeng''s eyes were cold, and he rarely said: "They are not only trying to rob money, but also have other plans."


    Soon, everyone left the house, and Luo Zhaotou closed the gate and affixed a seal.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: piano skill +1]


    After half an hour, they returned to the government office, and everyone sat in the restroom of the catcher, continuing to drink tea and discuss.


    Meng Xing pondered, but did not speak.


    Luo Zhaotou said: "Thanks to Brother Meng''s reminder, a little clue has finally been found in this case."


    This case has troubled Luo Zhaotou for two months, and there has been no progress at all. Luo Zhaotou does not know how many times he has been scolded by the county governor.


    Yao Jianyu glanced at Meng Xing and said, "Junior Brother Meng, what are your thoughts?"


    Meng Xing coughed and said, "Let''s not talk about this for now. Luo Zhaotou, how many experts in the spiritual realm are there in our government?"


    "No one. The one with the highest strength is me, the eighth rank of Condensation Realm." Luo Zhaotou said.


    "Where''s the Commander''s Mansion?" Meng Xing asked.


    "There are two guest ministers in the commander-in-chief who are in the spirit refining realm, but they are only under the command of the commander of the commander of the commander, not under my jurisdiction." Luo Zhaotou said.


    He glanced at Meng Xing and said again, "Brother Meng asked this for what?"


    Meng Xing shook his head and said, "We''ll talk about it later. Master Zhou, does Soul Angel have any masters in the spiritual realm near here?"


    "No." Zhou Jingyun said.


    Meng Xing was a little speechless. Why is the imperial court so weak, and even the masters of the spiritual realm can''t be found, how can they catch thieves?


    He originally thought that there were many experts in the court, but now it seems that they are very weak.


    However, it may also be because Guangyang County is relatively remote and not a prosperous place.


    Meng Xing glanced at Yao Jianyu and said, "Senior Brother Yao, you should contact the elders of the sect. It''s best to find three elders in the spiritual realm, and then go to Yunlai Inn to wait for us."


    "Why?" Yao Jianyu was a little stunned, could the elders be found casually? Without sufficient reason, they may ignore it.


    "Because, tonight, we''re going to catch the evildoers of the red-clothed Demon Sect. Go and find them." Meng Xing said.


    "You... have you discovered the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect?" Yao Jianyu said in surprise.


    How did we find this, and why didn''t we find it?


    Meng Xing said, "What did you find in the Wang family''s main room just now?"


    The crowd was stunned again. Zhou Qingzhuo said, "Didn''t you already see it? Someone cleans the house, which means someone lives there."


    "But everyone must think that the people there have escaped ahead of time." Meng Xing said.


    "Do you think Junior Brother Meng did not escape?" Xiao Yuluo widened his round Danfeng eyes.


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    "We''ll discuss this in detail at night. Now, let''s hurry up and take a rest, and go catch the thief together at night." Meng Xing said.


    "Also, Luo Zhaotou, don''t reveal this matter for the time being, lest there be a saucer from the Red Clothes Demon Sect." Meng Xing instructed.


    Yao Jianyu went out in a hurry. Although he was a little puzzled, after the last incident, he still had some confidence in Meng Xing.


    Everyone sat in the lounge, closed their eyes and rested, until the sky darkened, and everyone left the government office and went to the Yunlai Inn.


    At the entrance of Yunlai Inn, Yao Jianyu and three elders were already waiting here, and one of the elders was Zhang Gufeng.


    After everyone gathered, they came to Wang''s house through the dim night.


    More than a dozen hunters surrounded the yard, and the others, as the main force, quietly entered the yard.


    Soon, everyone came to the main house and saw that it was very dark inside, like a deep beast, dormant quietly.


    Luo Zhaotou took out the torch, lit it, and instantly illuminated the surroundings.


    "There are no thieves. Brother Meng, is there an underground secret room here?" Luo Zhaotou said.


    In fact, after thinking about it for a long time, everyone realized that there may be a secret passage hidden here, making it difficult for people to discover.


    "Yes, the thief is hiding in the underground secret room." Meng Xing said.


    "Are you sure they won''t escape? I read it carefully in the afternoon, but I didn''t find the secret room." Luo Zhaotou said.


    "The secret room here is indeed very secret, but as long as you are careful, it is not difficult to find." Meng Xing said.


    "Where is that hidden?" Luo Zhaotou said.


    Meng Xing pointed to the height of one person on the side wall and said, "Look carefully, there is a brick here, is it not glued with clay? And because people often take it out, there is a little more sand and powder on the ground?"


    Luo Zhaotou looked at and was immediately surprised: "It''s really true. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t tell."


    Luo Zhaotou felt that he was careful enough and had many years of experience in solving cases, but compared with Meng Xing, he still seemed to be a little worse.


    Luo Zhaotou gently took off the mud brick, revealing a small hole for only one hand to enter. There was a protruding thing in the small hole, which was obviously a switch button.


    Luo Zhaotou pressed his hand, and with a click, a door appeared on the wall. The door was also built with bricks. The door could accommodate two people to enter, and you could see a staircase leading to the bottom.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go down and have a look." Luo Zhaotou stepped in first.


    Meng Xing said to Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo, "Senior sister, let''s just wait here."


    Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo nodded, "Okay."


    Others entered the door one after another, weapons in their hands, and at the same time, the gods were on guard. The three elders had serious faces and followed closely.


    Everyone went down the steps and disappeared quickly.


    Soon, a fierce battle broke out below, and the qi machine was flickering.


    boom! boom!


    The two fierce roars made Meng Xing a little worried. The three elders wondered if they could hold down the masters inside.


    "Senior sister, let''s get out of here first, to prevent the masters from the red-clothed Demon Sect from exiting. We can''t resist." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." The two women believed Meng Xing, so they retreated to the front yard and hid with Meng Xing.


    However, the two senior sisters were by my side, and they seemed a little ambiguous and ambiguous. Meng Xing smelled the fragrance of two completely different virgins, and three options of the system appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 77： , foggy night, Yin demon

    [1. Keep hidden mode. ¡¿


    [Second, spread out salty pig hands to the two senior sisters, one hand has a soft touch. ¡¿


    [Third, said to the two senior sisters: "Senior sister, the beautiful scenery of the good time, the outdoors is more exciting, should we do something?"]


    Meng Xing suddenly shivered. Damn salty pig''s hand, I was afraid that the two senior sisters would chop my salty pig''s hand.


    The beauty of the good day, where is the beauty in this dark night? Is it more exciting in the wild? Well, stimulation is possible, but it can only be imagined.


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first item and continued to keep it hidden.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Array +1]


    boom!


    Two figures appeared in the main house and began to fight fiercely. A golden qi machine was entangled with the black qi machine, up and down, changing endlessly.


    It was Elder Zhang Gufeng who exploded the golden qi, but it was a middle-aged man who exploded the black qi.


    Meng Xing was a little fortunate. Fortunately, he retired with the two senior sisters, otherwise he might have to reveal his strength to take care of the two senior sisters.


    Immediately afterwards, two more elders and a sturdy middle-aged man flew out, and the three of them fought fiercely together.


    "It''s him!" Meng Xing''s expression changed slightly.


    "You know that middle-aged man?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "Yes. He is the one who appeared in Chunyi Building and then went to Gao Mansion this morning. He didn''t expect to appear here." Meng Xing said.


    "Gaofu? Could it be that this person has colluded with the commander of the county seat?" Liu Shiyun couldn''t help but say.


    "There is a possibility. However, until we find definite evidence, we can''t frame the captain. Everything has yet to be verified." Meng Xing said.


    "Well! You can''t wrong a good person, but you must never let a bad person go." Liu Shiyun''s face was cold, and the sword in his hand tightened.


    boom!


    At this time, a wall was directly knocked down during the fight, so the middle-aged man and the two elders fought in the courtyard, and they were still able to compete with one another.


    Fortunately, the place where Meng Xing and the three were hiding was under a big tree at the root of the wall, far away from the main house, and it was dark at the moment, so they could use the darkness to cover it up, otherwise they might be discovered.


    The women on the left and right were even closer to Meng Xing, Meng Xing could even feel their breath, and the fragrance unique to girls made him feel a little uneasy.


    "This middle-aged man''s cultivation base is probably equivalent to the early stage of the sixth-grade Golden Bell Realm. According to the cultivation system of the Demon Sect, it is probably the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm. I didn''t expect such a powerful master to be hidden here." Liu Shiyun road.


    "Yes. Fortunately, three elders came, otherwise we would all suffer tonight." Meng Xing said.


    During the fierce battle, Elder Zhang Gufeng and another middle-aged man also smashed a wall, and the two of them also fought into the courtyard.


    Luo Zoutou, Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others also came out of the underground secret room, and they were fighting with ten masters of the eighth-rank Asura realm peak, all of them wearing red clothes, all red Clothes of the Devil''s Gate.


    "It seems that these people are the masters who killed the Wang family." Meng Xing said.


    Although three pairs of footprints are described in the case file, these are only footprints, and others must not have left.


    Three masters are more than enough to kill more than 20 ordinary people with no cultivation.


    "These evildoers in the red-clothed Demon Sect should all be damned, and the mastermind should be damned even more!" Liu Shiyun said coldly.


    "I''m going to help Senior Brother Yao and the others. Junior Brother Meng, your cultivation base is low, so hide here for the time being." She whispered again.


    "Okay!" Meng Xing nodded.


    "I''m going too!" Xiao Yuluo said.


    The two women rushed out from the hiding place and killed the masters of the eighth-rank Asura realm.


    Meng Xing was a little speechless. It seemed that those with low cultivation could only hide here to cool down.


    The dozen or so arresters outside heard the sound of fighting, and they climbed over the wall and came in to help. More than 20 people surrounded the ten disciples of the red-clothed Demon Sect, fighting with each other.


    The two elders of the True Martial Sect faced the middle-aged man in the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm. At first, they were able to cope with it, but gradually they struggled. Soon, one of the elders was slashed in the arm, and the blood was blown away. On defense, another elder will attack with full force.


    However, after a while, a gloomy phantom flew out from the middle-aged man and rushed towards the elder. The elder trembled, banged, and flew out, unable to get up immediately. .


    "Is this Yin demon hurting people?" Meng Xing looked at it, and the gloomy phantom flew back to the middle-aged man. It was similar to the yin **** of Daomen, but it was even more bizarre and contained a cold aura. .


    Even though they were so far apart, Meng Xing could still feel a chill.


    It seemed that he had to turn into a white man again. Otherwise, everyone present would definitely not be able to stand it. Meng Xing was a little helpless. I originally wanted to keep a low profile, but every time I was at a critical juncture, I had to make a move.


    Turned over and walked out of the wall, took out the equipment from the small copper, quickly changed into a black suit, put on a straw hat and a mask that pretended to be a force, and felt that it would not be exposed, so I started the light-weight exercise and jumped into the wall.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing instantly appeared in front of the middle-aged man in the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm, and punched him to stop the knife he was about to slash. With this knife, the elder would fall here.


    "Who?" the sturdy middle-aged man shouted.


    "Your grandfather!" Meng Xing made a hoarse and low voice.


    "Go to hell!" The middle-aged man slashed and slashed towards Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing''s body moved, a fist was thrown, and the bones and muscles of the whole body were surging, condensing a huge force, pouring into the fist, and punching it suddenly.


    boom!


    The air machine exploded, like a small mountain collapsing, the momentum is amazing, and the qi scatters in all directions The middle-aged man can''t help but take a few steps back, his face is shocked.


    "Who the **** are you? There is no such person in Guangyang County." The middle-aged man said sharply.


    "Your grandfather''s surname is Bai, and he is a famous man! He especially likes to kill the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect." Meng Xing said hoarsely.


    "So you are the white man, and it was you who severely injured my sworn brother?" The middle-aged man said with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Your sworn brother? You''re talking about the bad guy Mu Zhenkui? Yes, I severely injured him. So, you are the head of the red-clothed Demon Sect?" Meng Xing said.


    "Yes, this seat is the head of the red-clothed Demon Sect, known as the ''Misty Night''." The middle-aged man said.


    "Hey! I just like to kill the head of the red-clothed Demon Sect, so that I can have a sense of accomplishment. Come on, let''s fight to the death!" Meng Xing said.


    The middle-aged man Wu Ye said: "If you fight to the death, you will fight to the death. I must kill you today to avenge my sworn brother!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Meng Xing had already punched him, and the qi burst out of his fist, like a storm, instantly hit his knife.


    boom!


    The long knife was torn and turned into pieces.


    Wu Ye was taken aback, his figure quickly retreated, and a gloomy phantom flew out from his body and rushed towards Meng Xing at a high speed.


    Yin Demon!


    Meng Xing''s expression changed. Although he was on guard, he still didn''t expect the Yin Demon to come so fast that he couldn''t react.


    What the hell! This demon is really powerful! Meng Xing felt a bone-chilling chill hit his body, like falling into an ice cellar, the hairs on his whole body stood on end, he felt a great crisis, and he couldn''t control it and had to flee from here.


    This ghostly shadow is eroding his soul, as if to tear his soul apart.

 Chapter 78： , Although it is not dead, it is also abolished

    It was also the first time that Meng Xing had faced such a ghostly shadow. Even the Taoist yin gods he encountered last time in a mountain village solved a case, he had never come into contact with them.


    The yin spirit of that door has no physical body and blood to support it, and naturally it is not as powerful as the shadow of the yin demon in front of him.


    Although Meng Xing''s physical strength and physique are strong, his real cultivation has not reached the sixth-grade golden bell realm.


    Therefore, this foggy night is also the strongest expert he has ever encountered.


    He is not afraid of the real strength competition, but this strange attack method will cause him trouble.


    The qi, blood and power in his body surged, and the power of the soul of the refining spirit also burst out, resisting the invisible and intangible invasion of this yin demon.


    At this moment, the little copper in his arms moved, exuding an invisible power, which was actually absorbing the evil aura in the phantom of refining Yin Demon.


    Meng Xing could clearly feel the trembling from the small copper, because he had already refined the small copper and could also sense the changes in the small copper.


    "what!"


    The ghost shadow seemed to have suffered a terrifying blow, and quickly broke free from Meng Xing''s body.


    Wu Ye couldn''t help but let out a roar. The Yin Demon he cultivated was traumatized, and it would also feed back to himself, making his mind like a knife. .


    At this time, Meng Xing took advantage of his illness to kill him, and appeared beside him in an instant. His skeletal muscles wriggled, condensing a more powerful force, and smashed the past with a punch, carrying a violent hurricane.


    boom!


    Wu Ye''s chest was hit by bombardment, his chest collapsed, and several sternums were blown off, as if he was hit by a giant mountain, his body flew out, hit the courtyard wall, and directly collapsed the courtyard wall.


    Blood spurted out of Wu Ye''s mouth, and horror flashed in his eyes.


    The power of this white man turned out to be stronger and stronger, making him feel a great crisis.


    Run away!


    He couldn''t control the thought in his mind, he just wanted to run away quickly.


    However, Meng Xing''s speed was even faster, and he had already appeared beside him. He threw his fists and slammed in. Another storm-like bombardment didn''t give him a chance to breathe or react at all.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Wu Ye''s left arm exploded, his right arm exploded, his waist was shattered, and the heart-piercing pain hit his entire body, making him unable to react at all.


    boom!


    It flew out and fell to the ground like a dead dog, unable to get up again.


    Wu Ye was afraid in his heart. At this moment, although his cultivation base was not destroyed, it was almost destroyed. The magic method of Demon Sect couldn''t work at all, and his whole body was paralyzed, like a lamb waiting for disaster.


    "Bai Xia! Bai Xia! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to fight with you!" Wu Ye roared, his eyes showing unwillingness.


    Unexpectedly, as the head of the red-clothed Demon Sect, he was so powerful that he would end up like this.


    Meng Xing lifted him up and said, "You''re almost a waste, can you still fight with me?"


    With a bang, he threw him to the ground, and then slammed him again. At the same time, he launched a divine soul attack in the refinement realm, smashing out the Yin Demon in his body.


    Meng Xing held a small copper in his hand, and punched the somewhat weak shadow of the yin demon with a fist. The powerful qi, blood and strength shattered most of the shadow of the yin demon, leaving only one-tenth of the yin demon. Wu Ye''s body maintained his sanity.


    If all his yin demons were minced, he would become an idiot.


    If this guy hadn''t been useful, Meng Xing would have killed him with one punch and would not have left him at all.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Wu Ye roared, enduring boundless pain, his mind seemed to be torn apart. He wanted to roll over to relieve this painful torment, but he couldn''t roll at all, he could only keep twitching.


    On the other side, the three elders jointly attacked the middle-aged master of the seventh-rank real devil realm.


    "Thank you Bai Xia for your help!" Zhang Gufeng hurried over to thank him.


    Meng Xing waved his hand, but did not speak. Facing the people of Zhenwuzong, he tried to speak as little as possible to avoid being recognized. With a flash of his figure, he left the place and disappeared.


    With the help of the other two elders, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and the others were not in danger. Those eight-rank Asura disciples of the red-clothed Demon Sect were also beheaded one by one.


    Meng Xing hurriedly hid in the dark, changed back to his original attire, and slipped back to the original place. Those arresters were ready to clean up the battlefield.


    "Junior Brother Meng, come here quickly, the battle is over." Xiao Yuluo shouted.


    "Yes! Senior Sister, I''m here." Meng Xing ran over. "It''s finally over. I''m worried that you won''t be able to resist. Elder Jing is injured."


    Elder Jing is the elder who was almost killed.


    "Fortunately, Bai Xia came down from the sky and saved us again." Xiao Yuluo said.


    This white man is really timely. Every time there is a difficulty, he will come out to help, and he will come and leave in a hurry, and he will not say a word to them at all.


    On the contrary, when fighting the enemy, he said a lot, and he was really a weirdo.


    Xiao Yuluo has some doubts in his heart, where did this white man come from, every time is too coincidental, right?


    Could it be the high-level bodyguards in the sect master who were specially looking for them?


    "This white man is the chivalrous man who has repeatedly saved you?" Elder Zhang Gufeng asked.


    It was the first time he saw this white man. Although he heard Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others talking about it, he didn''t expect it to be so powerful, and he easily solved the hall master of the red-clothed Demon Sect.


    That is a master of the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm.


    This shows that Bai Xia''s strength is at least in the sixth-grade golden bell realm. UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s battle just now was even more violent. It almost beat the red-clothed Demon Sect''s hall master to the point where he had only half his life left, and his entire body''s cultivation was abolished.


    This is the most terrifying thing for practitioners.


    "Yes. Every time he appears, he is dressed in black, with a straw hat on his head covering his face, and he comes and goes without a trace." Yao Jianyu said.


    "Fortunately, he came to the rescue, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to live today, and I would have dragged everyone down." Elder Jing said with some guilt.


    Zhang Gufeng patted him on the shoulder and said, "The enemy is too powerful. This is something we didn''t expect. I didn''t expect a dignified sixth-grade master to hide here."


    "When did such a powerful person appear in Guangyang County? It''s really a crouching dragon and a tiger, and there are many masters that the court may not have detected." Zhou Jingyun whispered to Xu Linfeng.


    Xu Linfeng nodded, his stiff face still expressionless.


    Although they heard Yao Jianyu mention the white man, they didn''t care at all. When they saw it today, they felt the power of the white man, and even the masters of the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm could easily attack and kill.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the red-clothed Demon Sect Hall Master, his arms were shattered, and the flesh and blood were left on the ground, leaving only the bare and **** shoulders, and felt terrible.


    The other party couldn''t get up either, and although he wasn''t dead, he was also useless.


    In today''s battle, these people in the red-clothed Demon Sect were completely wiped out.


    And the one who played a key role was the mysterious white man.


    The two arresters held torches and dragged the half-dead Wu Ye in front of the crowd, ready to interrogate him.


    Yao Jianyu said: "This red-clothed Demon Sect''s hall master has been to the high mansion. We must interrogate him whether he has anything to do with the commander-in-chief."


    When everyone heard the words, their color changed immediately.

 Chapter 79： , Inquiry

    A red-clothed Demon Sect''s hall master actually went to the residence of the commander-in-chief, which shows the seriousness of this kind of thing.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo had already recognized him. This man was the sturdy middle-aged man they and Meng Xing had followed in the morning.


    This middle-aged man is probably also fearless. Relying on his strength, he went to the high mansion blatantly the next day, but he did not expect that he would be seen by them.


    With his Demon Sect sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm cultivation base, there are indeed masters in Guangyang County who are hard to match with him, so he does things without any scruples and unscrupulous.


    A person''s courage is fat, and he has not been caught, so naturally he is more reckless.


    The same is true of killing the royal family of the Wang family. If you want to kill it, you will kill it, and you will occupy the magpie''s nest and take the underground secret room of the Wang family as your own.


    I don''t know how he knew that the Wang family had a secret room. The Wang family probably wouldn''t deliberately publicize this kind of secret.


    "Come on! You went to the Gao Mansion this morning. You must know Lord Commander. What are you discussing with him?" Yao Jianyu still had a cool expression on his face, but he was ready to learn Meng Xing''s method of interrogation.


    When Meng Xing interrogated Mu Zuoxuan last time, he easily obtained the information he wanted, which made Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo look at him differently.


    At that time, Yao Jianyu was so angry at Meng Xing that he wanted to draw his sword to kill, but Yao Jianyu still remembered it fresh, so today he planned to seize the opportunity and not give Meng Xing a chance to perform.


    Luo Zhutou glanced at the other Zou Kuai and said, "You go and get around and don''t let other people approach."


    "Yes!" The dozen or so arresters hurriedly left. As people in the yamen, they naturally knew that there were some things they couldn''t hear, and they might get killed if they heard it.


    Wu Ye''s mind was in pain for a while, but he gradually got used to it. His eyes were blood red, his hair was fluffy, and he was embarrassed. There was no such unruly aura.


    Under the bright light of the torch, he stared at Yao Jianyu viciously and said, "I asked myself that I didn''t reveal any flaws, how did you know?"


    "You were in the brothel last night, and we noticed you. I followed you this morning and watched you go to the Gao Mansion. We thought you were from the Duwei Lord, but we didn''t expect to see you here tonight. We did not expect that the head of the red-clothed Demon Sect would actually collude with the commander-in-chief." Yao Jianyu said.


    "In the afternoon, you also came to this Wang''s house to investigate the case?" Wu Ye asked.


    He was a little remorseful. At that time, he found something abnormal, but he didn''t care. Even if the arrests were coming and their traces were found, they were confident that they could kill them.


    The facts have been developing according to his ideas, but a white man who fell from the sky has directly injured him like this, destroying his overall plan.


    An accident, that is beyond redemption.


    This is also because he is overconfident, thinking that he can walk sideways in Guangyang County, and he has friendship with the commander-in-chief, so that he has developed a arrogant and arrogant temperament.


    Regret is useless now, his hidden branch has been completely destroyed, and everyone except him has been killed.


    "Yes. We originally suspected that this Wang family tragedy was related to your people from the red-clothed demon gate, but we didn''t expect that you would be so bold, that you would dare to directly occupy the magpie''s nest here and privately occupy the Wang family''s house, as you The old lair of the Demon Sect in Red."


    Yao Jianyu said, imitating Meng Xing''s appearance, as if he was in control of everything, his eyes were full of confidence, but his face kept a cold expression.


    "How did you know that the Wang residence has such an underground secret room?" he asked. This question is also where everyone is puzzled.


    Wu Ye sneered: "It''s too easy for us people in the red-clothed Demon Sect to inquire about the news. We also know that Luo Zhaotou took a fancy to the widow next door and went out to meet her privately every night."


    Luo Zhaotou''s face changed suddenly, and he showed an embarrassed smile: "I''m in love with that widow."


    "The county governor likes his concubine''s little feet and kisses him thirty times a day."


    "Cough cough! I didn''t hear that." Luo Zhaotou quickly turned his head away and almost choked to death on the saliva.


    How can he listen to the privacy of his immediate boss? If he was found out, he would definitely give him small shoes.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng showed interesting expressions. They were soul angels, so they naturally liked to inquire about such secrets.


    Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo were so embarrassed that their faces became hot, and they hurriedly left a dozen meters away.


    "What else?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    Meng Xing was speechless. This is interrogation of prisoners. How come the style of painting has changed, and it has become an inquiry into other people''s privacy?


    "Master Juncheng was afraid of his original wife, so he secretly raised a concubine in a courtyard on Huanxi Street." Wu Ye said.


    "Tell me about Lord Commander." Zhou Jingyun coughed and returned to the topic.


    "Lord Du Wei was greedy for 3,000 taels of silver, and the handle fell into my hands, so I had to listen to our instructions. I wanted him to go east, but he would never dare to go west." Wu Ye said.


    "So that''s the case. It seems that many of the cases you did in Guangyang County were smoothed out by the captain, which made it difficult for us to investigate you." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "What is the purpose of your activities in the area of ??Guangyang County? As far as I know, you appeared ten years ago. Ten years ago, there was no Red Clothes Demon Gate." Elder Zhang Gufeng said.


    "The purpose of our Red-clothed Demon Sect is to subvert the imperial court, make Daqin and Kyushu chaotic, so that our Demon Sect can take advantage of the chaos to establish a Demon Kingdom in the south. This is also our purpose." Wu Ye said hehe.


    This is something everyone knows, and it''s not a secret at all. This was the case with the Gorefiend Sect back then, but the Gorefiend Sect was later annihilated by the imperial court, and it gradually became hidden, leaving only a small part of the remnants to operate in various parts of Daqin.


    "Then why do you guys go to my Zhenwuzong to kill for no reason?" Zhang Gufeng asked again This is nothing more than messing up your Zhenwuzong and killing your Zhenwuzong people. Because once Guangyang County is in chaos, your True Martial Sect will definitely not stand idly by. "Misty Night said.


    Zhang Gufeng nodded and said, "So it is."


    Meng Xing was a little speechless. Do you believe it? At that time, when he used the vest of Bai Xia, he heard that the witch and Xia Huwei said that they were looking for some kind of Tianji sword.


    Yao Jianyu said: "Elder Zhang, I think that the evildoers from the red-clothed Demon Sect came to our True Martial Sect not only to mess up our True Martial Sect, but there are probably other secrets. If they just want to kill people, how could they? Will you kill only one Elder Wu and not the others?"


    "The temptress killed Elder Wu probably because she wanted Elder Wu to join forces with her and become her inner responder, but Elder Wu vowed to die, so that temptress killed him."


    Yes, Senior Brother Yao''s consciousness is still quite high, and he deserves to be the favored son of heaven. Meng Xing felt a little relieved.


    Wu Ye glared at him: "I believe it or not, I will pull it down. If I don''t want to say it, it''s useless to kill me."


    He regained his former arrogance.


    Yao Jianyu glanced at Meng Xing and was about to speak when Meng Xing had already said, "Senior Brother Yao, take action and give him two swords, so that he can have another taste of the broken leg."


    Yao Jianyu was speechless, I was just asking you to do it, but you said it first.


    Zhang Gufeng said: "No matter what the reason is, it''s not important anymore. As long as this person is killed, the group of demons will have no leader, and the others will not be a concern. That witch, our True Martial Sect will definitely pursue her to the end!"


    There are too many people right now, and Zhang Gufeng is also afraid to ask questions. This evildoer will reveal some secrets of Zhenwuzong. No one knows what secrets this guy has mastered.

 Chapter 80： , just meet by chance

    Zhou Jingyun looked serious and said, "This person holds many secrets of the red-clothed Demon Sect. He must be taken back to the capital and the soul angel will interrogate the details. Therefore, we cannot kill him for the time being."


    The crowd nodded.


    Next, Luo Zhaotou and many arresting officers took Wu Ye back to the government office, where they were imprisoned in the government office''s prison.


    As for Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, Yao Jianyu, Meng Xing and others, they returned to Yunlai Inn.


    Zhang Gufeng also left in a hurry with the two elders, and continued to track down the middle-aged temptress, Mu Zhenkui and others.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng went to deal with the case, while Meng Xing, Yao Jianyu and others stayed at Yunlai Inn to rest.


    Meng Xing and others learned that the captain was arrested by Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, and was held in the prison for interrogation.


    "This commander should be killed!" Liu Shiyun applauded.


    "We''ve been out for so many days, it''s time to go back." Meng Xing suggested.


    Meng Xing missed the days when he was chopping firewood at Jianchi Peak, but he was still comfortable at Jianchi Peak.


    "Junior Brother Meng, aren''t you going to see Miss Hua Rong in Chunyi Building? Presumably your Miss Hua Rong is missing you too." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    Meng Xing glanced at him and said, "Senior Brother Gu misses his own brothel girl, right? Why don''t you go and redeem that girl and take it to Zhenwuzong, so that you can warm your bed every day."


    Gu Qingzhuo was silent for a while, his expression a little embarrassed. He was full of energy, and every day he thought about the scene of that night, he was very ecstatic, and naturally he wanted to go to the brothel again.


    "Now Luo Zhaotou and Soul Angel are also investigating other evildoers in the red-clothed Demon Sect. Just wait a day or two. If there is no need for help, let''s go back and deal with the peak master." Yao Jianyu said.


    "Okay." Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo also agreed.


    In the evening, Meng Xing sat on the bed and practiced the exercises for a while. Feeling that he was about to lose control of the surging vitality in his body, he walked out of the Yunlai Inn and ran into the wild.


    When he came to a small hill, and there was no one around, he found a boulder and sat down, and began to advance to the cultivation base.


    He first ran the Lei Yuan Tian Gang Art, and his body exuded a thunder and lightning vitality, revolving around it, just like the essence.


    boom!


    This thunder and lightning vitality suddenly increased, filling his surroundings, forming a protective shield like a golden bell, circulating around him endlessly.


    When fighting against others, he can rely on this shield to protect himself.


    The day before yesterday, he fought with Wu Ye. If he had such a protective cover, he would not be afraid of Wu Ye''s Yin Demon attack at all, and he could completely resist it.


    Lei Yuan Tian Gang Jue was promoted to the Golden Bell Realm. He continued to practice the second technique, Jingshui Bo Yuan Gong, followed by the Qinglian Burning Heaven Technique, and he was promoted to the Golden Bell Realm one by one.


    However, the four types of exercises cannot be merged, and one must be used up before using the second type. The advantage brought to him is that he can switch between the four types of exercises, so that the energy is long and the power is endless.


    It is equivalent to a car. After a barrel of oil is used up, add another barrel and you can continue to use it, and it is a seamless switch.


    After others use up a barrel of oil, if they don''t have the strength to continue to replenish, they can only be slaughtered by him.


    Of course, Meng Xing''s own physical strength is also very powerful, plus four spiritual veins with different attributes, it is equivalent to possessing five barrels of oil.


    After restraining his breath and regaining his strength of the fifth-order Open Pulse Realm, Meng Xing walked in the direction of Yunlai Inn.


    When it was only a hundred meters away from Yunlai Inn, Meng Xing saw two figures sneaking out of the inn and running in one direction.


    "It''s them?" Meng Xing was a little stunned. He could see at a glance that these two figures were Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo.


    "What is this for?" He was a little curious and followed silently.


    After walking for a while, he came to his senses, isn''t this the direction to go to Chunyi Building? These two guys are dissatisfied with their desires and want to vent.


    Soon, they came to the Chunyi Building. The two people wore Confucian clothes and walked in gracefully.


    Meng Xing smiled, and it happened that the two of them were caught by themselves, which could be used as a bargaining chip to threaten them.


    The two brothers, the younger brother may be sorry for you.


    [1. Return to Yunlai Inn. ¡¿


    [Second, see Miss Hua Rong, roll the sheets, and return tomorrow afternoon. ¡¿


    [Third, take the girl Huarong back to Yunlai Inn and roll the sheets. ¡¿


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first option and returned to Yunlai Inn.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: hide +1]


    The next day, Meng Xing woke up early and sat at the entrance of the Yunlai Inn, waiting for Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo to return, while eating breakfast.


    Before long, he saw two people walking in with radiant faces.


    Seeing Meng Xing, both of them were slightly startled, and then greeted Meng Xing with a guilty conscience.


    "Two senior brothers, come and have breakfast together." Meng Xing picked up a bowl and drank white porridge.


    "Meng Xing, why did you get up so early?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "I woke up early to see when the two senior brothers will be back?" Meng Xing smiled.


    "Are you waiting for us?"


    "Yes! Two senior brothers, the business of Chunyi Building should be good last night, right?" Meng Xing said.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo immediately looked at each other, but Meng Xing unexpectedly discovered them.


    "Cough cough! How do we know? We only got up in the early morning to practice, and we didn''t go to Chunyi Building." Yao Jianyu said, his cold expression could hardly be maintained.


    Embarrassing, so embarrassing. Both of them had a feeling of being embarrassed to burrow into the ground.


    "I know, everyone knows what you have in mind. Don''t worry, two senior brothers, I won''t say it." Meng Xing said with a smile, as if "I caught you."


    "Junior Brother Meng, some things require evidence. If there is no evidence, UU reading best not to wrong others. Hmm! You know this better than me." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    yes! In this era, we also need to pay attention to evidence. Unfortunately, there is no mobile phone, so there is no way to record the situation when they entered the brothel last night. Meng Xing regretted in his heart, there was no definite evidence, so he could only play tricks.


    Otherwise, the two of them will surely die socially, and they will never be able to raise their heads again, and dare not speak in front of him.


    Well, Senior Brother Gu is a lot smarter, and he reacted so quickly.


    Meng Xing nodded with a smile: "Of course, why would I do something that wrongs a good person? Senior Brother Gu, you still have a red mark on your face, go wash it quickly, and don''t play too crazy in the future."


    Gu Qingzhuo was startled, he quickly stretched out his sleeves to wipe his face, and looked around again, not seeing Xiao Yuluo, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m going to rinse my mouth first." He hurriedly left.


    "I''m going to rinse my mouth too!" Yao Jianyu also hurried away, worried that Liu Shiyun came down for a while and saw something unusual on his face.


    The five people waited in the inn for two days, and the other people from the red-clothed Demon Sect seemed to have disappeared and could no longer be found, so Meng Xing, Yao Jianyu and others said goodbye to the two soul angels and prepared to return to Zhenwu Sect.


    When passing the Chunyi Building, Gu Qingzhuo said, "Junior Brother Meng, that poem of yours has made Miss Hua Rong more and more famous, and there is an endless stream of people looking for her. Don''t you worry about Miss Hua Rong following her in the future? man?"


    "I just met her by chance. It''s none of my business who she wants to meet. Senior Brother Gu, don''t worry so much." Meng Xing said.


    Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo glanced at him each, seeing his indifferent expression, as if they didn''t care, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 81： , Why are they not dirty?

    In an inn, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian sat at the table in the guest room with their hands on their faces, all looking bored.


    "We''ve been in the county town for so many days, why haven''t we found Bai Xia? Has he disappeared again?" Luo Yao asked.


    "Yeah! Bai Xia, where are you? Why didn''t you come out to meet us?" Ye Xuelian also said resentfully.


    "Also, Senior Sister Xiao, Meng Xing and the others don''t know where they went. This county town is so big that it is difficult to find them. It is even more difficult to find Bai Xia." Zhou Ruoqing also said, gently Biting her delicate lips.


    "By the way, our True Martial Sect has a contact point here, why don''t you let Senior Brother Li get in touch and see if there is any news?" Luo Yao said.


    "Brother Li said that the contact point is too far away, it will take an hour and a half to arrive." Ye Xuelian said.


    "Brother Yao and the others come here to do business, and they will definitely get in touch with the contact point. So it''s better to go and ask." Luo Yao said.


    "Well! Senior Sister, do you like Bai Xia?"


    "Of course I like it. Don''t you like it?" Luo Yao glanced at Ye Xuelian.


    "I like it too. But this way, don''t we like the same person? Are we going to marry him together? Hee hee!" Ye Xuelian said.


    "No! You can like him, but you can''t rob him from me." Luo Yao said.


    "What if he likes me too? Didn''t you steal him from me too?" Ye Xuelian said.


    "Both of you are not shy, so you can''t wait to make promises to Bai Xia. Bai Xia doesn''t know us yet." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    The three were silent for a while, staring at each other with wide eyes.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Luo Yao said.


    The door opened, and Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui walked in quickly.


    "I found out about Junior Brother Meng and the others." Li Buxian said excitedly.


    "Oh, where are they?" Luo Yao asked.


    "They went to the Chunyi Building in the south of the city, where Junior Brother Meng wrote a poem for Mrs. Hua Kui, and now it has spread throughout the scholar circle in the county town." Li Buxian said.


    "Chunyilou? Madame Hua Kui?" Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian were a little confused.


    "Isn''t that a brothel? Meng Xing, this guy, who didn''t learn anything well, actually learned to go to the brothel and play with the girls in the brothel?" Luo Yao sneered suddenly, with a look of disdain on her delicate face like white jade.


    "The brothel was originally a place where rich people and scholars like to play." Yang Xiaochui said.


    The implication is that Meng Xing is also a scholar.


    "It is said that I went to the three sons, which means that Senior Brother Yao, Senior Brother Gu and the others also went." Yang Xiaochui said again.


    Luo Yao said: "Senior Brother Yao and Brother Gu, they are all the favored sons of heaven, with high cultivation, they must have something to do when they go to the brothel, and Meng Xing went to the brothel to show off what poems he wrote, and he must have hooked up with the women of the brothel and wanted them to vote. Hugs and hugs, no good intentions towards them."


    "You really treat them differently. You said that Senior Brother Yao and Senior Brother Gu had something to do, and Meng Xing was so unbearable." Yang Xiaochuixin said.


    "Yeah! I heard that some brothel women can sell themselves for a poem. Not only do they need no money, but they are also willing to post it to a scholar who writes poetry." Ye Xuelian also said.


    "Is there such a good thing?" The simple Yang Xiaochui suddenly widened his eyes, "I knew this earlier, what kind of martial arts do I still practice? Just study hard, and I can go to the brothel every day without paying any money. I really envy Meng Xing. !"


    "Do you think that you can write poetry if you study hard?" Li Buxian tapped him on the head. "Reading and writing poetry requires talent. If you don''t have talent, even if your hair is gray, you can''t write a poem."


    "Cough cough! I just think about it, just think about it." Yang Xiaochui smiled shyly.


    "Humph! Meng Xing was thinking of lewd tricks. This is the way he will be in his life. Xiu Wu must have accomplished nothing." Luo Yao continued to sneer.


    "If I can write poetry like Meng Xing, I''m willing to do nothing, and I can go there without money." Yang Xiaochuixin said.


    By writing poems, Meng Xing can go to Yuexian Restaurant for no money, and he can go to brothel for free, which makes Yang Xiaochui extremely envious, feeling that he has opened the door to a new world.


    "Junior Sister Luo, are we going to look around Chunyi Building? It is estimated that Senior Brother Yao and Senior Sister Liu are there." Li Buxian said.


    "Okay. Maybe you can meet Bai Xia." Luo Yao nodded.


    The five people then retreated from the house and walked towards the Chunyi Building in the south of the city.


    After more than an hour, they arrived at the Chunyi Building, and then walked around to see if they could find Meng Xing and the others.


    "Excuse me, have you seen three men and two women passing by here?" Yang Xiaochui asked passersby.


    "I''ve seen three women and two men."


    "Where?"


    "It''s right in front of my eyes."


    "Go away!" Yang Xiaochui was speechless.


    "Go to the brothel and ask?" Luo Yao said.


    "Okay! I''ll ask." Yang Xiaochui was very active. He mainly wanted to go into the brothel to see what it was like. He heard that there were many good-looking women.


    After a while, he came back with bright eyes.


    "how?"


    "Not bad, not bad! All of them are very beautiful, and they are all dressed up. They are really good-looking." Yang Xiaochui said.


    "I''m talking about the news from Senior Brother Yao and the others." Li Buxian tapped him on the head.


    "The prostitute of the brothel said that Meng Xing went there once and wrote a poem, but he never appeared again, but two of his accomplices went there twice and stayed for two nights. Later, a woman came downstairs, Asked me if I was a friend of Young Master Meng, and she said that as long as Young Master Meng comes here again, she is willing to sleep with me for free." Yang Xiaochui said.


    Li Buxian was speechless, knocked him on the head again, and said, "You can say they''re not there, why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    Yang Xiaochui was very excited, and he didn''t care about knocking his head. He said, "Let''s go Let''s go to the inn nearby and find Meng Xing quickly."


    As long as he finds Meng Xing and pulls him to the brothel, he can prostitute for free once, and Yang Xiaochui naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Dirty!" Luo Yao said at a glance, seeing through his thoughts.


    "Senior Brother Yao and Brother Gu have gone twice and stayed for two nights, how come they are not dirty?" Yang Xiaochui retorted.


    Luo Yao was at a loss for words.


    It''s better to be a white man. After getting rid of this vulgar taste, I just want to be a flying hero instead of sleeping in a brothel. Fortunately, I didn''t fall in love with Brother Yao, otherwise I would be depressed for the rest of my life. Luo Yao thought to himself.


    The image of Senior Brother Yao''s tall and dignified collapse suddenly collapsed in her heart.


    The five people went to ask several inns, and they all said that they had never seen Meng Xing and the others, and finally came to Yunlai Inn, which was a little further away.


    "You mean three men and two women? The two women are like fairies? Yes! They lived here for a few days, but they just left yesterday morning." The shop assistant said.


    "Where did they go?"


    "I don''t know. Where the guest is going is the guest''s personal business, and we won''t ask."


    ¡­


    The five had no choice but to eat at the Yunlai Inn. After a day of running, they were tired and hungry.


    "Have you heard? The case of the Wang family in the north of the city has been solved. The Wang family was really miserable. The whole family was destroyed. The case was delayed for more than two months, and it was finally solved."


    "Who killed them?"


    "It is said to be the evildoer of the Demon Sect. The evildoer of the Demon Sect boldly lived in the underground secret room of the Wang family, but was found out. A war broke out at the Wang family a few days ago, and many people nearby heard it."


    The conversation at the table attracted the attention of five people, who listened with their ears perked up.

 Chapter 82： , What benefits do you want?

    "How is the result?"


    "Those demons from the Demon Sect were all killed by the government''s arrest and together with the masters of the Zhenwu Sect. It is said that they killed more than a dozen demons from the Demon Sect, and also captured one of the hall masters of the Demon Sect."


    "How did you know about this?"


    "It was revealed by one of my acquaintances who was working as a clerk in the yamen. This incident has already been spread among the upper-class people, and the common people still don''t know it."


    "The evildoer of the Demon Sect is so unscrupulous, killing the Wang family''s whole family, it is a crime that deserves death!"


    "Yes! Yes! It is said that the hall master of the Demon Sect is also a superb master. At that time, several masters of the True Martial Sect were almost unable to deal with it, and they were about to be killed by him. At this time, a more powerful one suddenly appeared. When the master came, he threw the hall master to the ground with a few punches, his arms were crippled, his bones were broken, and he was no longer able to fight back."


    "So powerful! Who is the more powerful expert?"


    "That man was wearing black clothes and a straw hat that covered his face. He descended from the sky, like a fairy in the sky, calling himself a white man."


    "White man?"


    ¡­


    The five of them looked at each other in dismay. Unexpectedly, after so many days of searching, they finally got something today. Not only did they hear news from Yao Jianyu and the others, they also heard news from Bai Xia.


    Those experts in the True Martial Sect were obviously Yao Jianyu and Liu Shiyun. As for the one who solved the case, it might be Meng Xing.


    Otherwise, how can the case that has been delayed for two months be broken?


    There is also Bai Xia, who actually appeared here, but it is a bit different from the Bai Xia they have seen. It seems to be wearing a hat. It turned out to be a black cloth covering his head, with only two eyes exposed, looking a little gloomy. .


    Wearing a straw hat? A majestic image appeared in the minds of the three women, with a straw hat on his head, um, he looked more handsome and arrogant, contemptuous of everything.


    The three women were instantly intoxicated, this is the real white hero!


    Luo Yao said in a low voice excitedly, "Let''s finish our meal quickly, and then go to the north of the city to find Bai Xia."


    "Senior sister, I''m tired." Yang Xiaochui said.


    "Go when you''re tired. Otherwise, you can stay here by yourself." Luo Yao said.


    "This is already a few days ago. Meng Xing and the others also left, which means that Bai Xia has already left. Your brain is hot, and it''s useless to go." Yang Xiaochui said.


    Luo Yao was stunned, and suddenly said angrily: "What did you say about me? My brain is hot?"


    "Isn''t that right? I just want to run after Bai Xia. Bai Xia comes and goes without a trace. I''m afraid I don''t even know you as a woman? Let''s follow Brother Yao and the others. Maybe we can learn some Bai Xia from their mouths. news." Yang Xiaochui said.


    Luo Yao had to admit that Yang Xiaochui made a lot of sense.


    "You''re right, let''s stay here for one night tonight and go to the brothers tomorrow." Luo Yao said dully.


    "Senior Brothers, they have already destroyed the Demon Sect''s den in the county town. The matter here may be completed. It is very likely that they have returned to the sect." Li Buxian also said.


    "Then let''s go back to the sect."


    ¡­


    Meng Xing, Yao Jianyu and other five people spent two or three days returning to Jianchi Peak and started a leisurely life of chopping wood again.


    Back here, the only downside is that there is less and less wool in the shaving system, and it is necessary to travel farther to shave.


    Fortunately, at his current speed, he could come back soon after going down the mountain with a vest. I can''t fly yet, but if I can fly, it will be faster.


    Only after breaking through to the fifth-grade sea crossing boundary can you fly a short distance.


    In the room, Meng Xing watered the strange flower tree, felt the touch of the colorful leaves, and put the flower pot into the small copper.


    Then, he lay on the bed and played with the small copper in his hand. It was beyond his expectation that this long copper piece could absorb the evil aura of the Yin Demons of the Demon Gate system.


    It''s no wonder that the unjust death of the woman in the mountain village can also be turned into a yin god. I am afraid that there is some energy in Xiaotong, which can replenish her soul energy and turn into a yin god.


    What kind of treasure is this? It was so miraculous.


    It''s a pity that I don''t know a Taoist person, maybe a Taoist person can know what this treasure is.


    Without this little copper, Meng Xing would have been able to defeat Wu Ye with his strength at that time, but it was not so easy, and he needed to spend a little more effort.


    However, with his current sixth-grade Golden Bell Realm cultivation, he can easily kill him.


    Meng Xing put away the small copper, lay on the bed, and fell asleep.


    After three days, Meng Xing saw Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui, Luo Yao and others coming back from the mountain.


    As soon as they saw Meng Xing, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian rushed over and surrounded him.


    ¡¾One, face it calmly¡¿


    [Second, say to Luo Yao, "My wife, are you back?"]


    [Three, said to the three women: "My bed is as lonely as snow, and I need three senior sisters to give me a warm blanket."]


    What kind of wife, I am not a dog licker.


    The third item is even more extreme. It even asked me to attack three women at the same time. System, are you serious? Can you please stop me from saying such rude things. I will be called shameless and nasty by the three women.


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first option, and said indifferently: "Three senior sisters, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be so excited."


    "Meng Xing, have you seen Bai Xia?" Luo Yao said.


    I didn''t see Bai Xia, Bai Xia saw me. Meng Xing complained in his heart. This white man''s vest seems to have a lot of influence, and it actually made these three little sisters so excited.


    The reason why they are called junior sisters is because they are both one or two years younger than Meng Xing, but they entered the door two years earlier than Meng Xing.


    "I saw it, it appeared three times." Meng Xing said casually.


    "Tell us about it, tell us about it." Luo Yao was so excited that his face was a little rosy, and he lost his usual arrogant attitude Meng Xing glanced at their **** secretly, Bi Hua Miss Rong is far behind, um, Zhou Ruoqing is a bit large and stands tall. Meng Xing suddenly had more favorable impressions.


    "I told you, what''s in it for me?" he said in his mouth.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    Luo Yao said, "What benefits do you want?"


    "Well, cook me a big meal tonight, nine dishes and one soup." Meng Xing said.


    "A word is settled! You can say it quickly." Luo Yao said.


    "Bai Xia helped us catch a thief once, rescued Senior Brother Yao and Senior Sister Liu once, beat Mu Zhenkui badly and escaped, and once again beat the head of the Guangyang branch of the Red Clothes Demon Sect to the point of crippling both hands." Meng Xingdao.


    Meng Xing briefly explained what happened.


    "Awesome, really amazing!" Everyone was stunned.


    "What is the realm of that Demon Gate Hall Master''s cultivation?" Li Buxian couldn''t help but ask.


    "It is equivalent to the sixth-grade Golden Bell Realm, and the cultivation system is the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm." Meng Xing said.


    "Isn''t that the same as the peak master''s cultivation?" Everyone gasped.


    "Yes." Meng Xing said.


    "Bai Xia can easily defeat the Demon Sect Hall Master, isn''t he able to compete with the Peak Master?" Luo Yao was even more shocked, and there was a strange look in his eyes.


    "It should be." Meng Xing said.


    Meng Xing thought to himself, if there is a chance, he can exchange his fists and kicks with the Peak Master to see whether he is better or me.


    "Okay, I''ve finished talking, remember to cook a table of good dishes in the evening and wait for me." Meng Xing said again.


    When he said this, Meng Xing had a strange feeling of dating his lover. It''s a bit ambiguous and ambiguous.

 Chapter 83： , Jue Shenzong

    Luo Yao took a few steps back, holding the sword in his hand, and said: "It''s fine to make a table of good dishes. However, you don''t eat at our place, we can deliver it to you at your place. "


    "Why?" Meng Xing was a little stunned.


    "Because we don''t want to have too much contact with you. You are not strong, but you are eloquent, and you will write poems in the brothel to make the Hua Kui lady happy, so as not to coax Junior Sister Ruoqing and Junior Sister Xue Lian too, and get on you It''s right." Luo Yao said coldly.


    You really demolished the bridge when you crossed the river. You got the information you wanted from me, and you looked at me coldly. In the future, if you know that Bai Xia is my vest, see how you deal with me, my savior. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    He glanced at Luo Yao, who had regained his arrogance, and said, "I brought me to my place at night. I don''t want to have too much contact with you. However, how did you know that I went to the brothel?"


    "Junior Brother Yang, tell him." Luo Yao said.


    Yang Xiaochui patted Meng Xing''s shoulder and said, "Meng Xing, you are amazing! We also went to Guangyang County City, looking for you all the way. I heard that you wrote a poem in the brothel, which made the lady of Hua Kui famous. "


    "It turns out that you also went to Guangyang County City, no wonder you know." Meng Xing said.


    "I also went to the Chunyi Building to ask you. A girl in the brothel said that if she could invite you there, she would be willing to accompany me for one night for free. Next time, let''s go to the Chunyi Building together." Yang Xiaochui smiled. , said in a low voice.


    Since you left the dining hall, you have learned to float away, and you still want to go to the brothel with me. Sure enough, full and warm life, comfortable days make people degenerate. Meng Xing shook his head in his heart.


    "Come and have a big dinner with me in the evening, and taste the craftsmanship of these senior sisters. Senior Brother Li, you can come too." Meng Xing said.


    "Well, okay." Li Buxian glanced at Luo Yao and said.


    Luo Yao snorted, but arrogantly left first. Ye Xuelian silently followed behind her.


    Zhou Ruoqing took a deep look at Meng Xing and said, "Meng Xing, you solved those cases, right? You are amazing!"


    After speaking, with a hint of shyness on his face, he bowed his head slightly and left.


    Meng Xing''s heart moved, this gentle gesture of wanting to talk is really beautiful and attractive.


    Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui chatted with Meng Xing for a while and then left, planning to come back for a drink in the evening.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Yuluo came to Meng Xing and forced Meng Xing to continue to practice with her.


    "Sister, can''t you go?"


    After a few leisurely days, Meng Xing felt a little reluctant to move. However, he still did his daily homework of chopping firewood, and he had to pretend to show his low-key image in front of others.


    "No, you see you''ve followed me out these days, and you haven''t made any progress at all. Writing poetry in the brothel is better than others, can''t you put more effort into your practice?" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Senior sister, my cultivation aptitude is not good, but I am talented in reading and writing." Meng Xing said.


    "How dangerous is it for us to deal with the hall master of the red-clothed Demon Sect this time, if we didn''t have the help of the white knights, we would definitely be the one who would be wiped out. Therefore, improving our strength is a top priority. Only strong strength can keep us safe. My own life. Now that I think about it, I''m scared for a while, and the cold sweat broke out from my back, and you and I almost died." Xiao Yuluo said.


    This is true, if I don''t have enough strength, everyone may be in bad luck. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    After a lot of experience, I know that cultivation is more and more important. In this age where strength is respected, without strength, it is simply precarious.


    "I have already decided that when we come back this time, we must cultivate well. I will strive to break through to the seventh-rank God Refining Realm as soon as possible, and you will also strive to break through to the seventh-rank Open Pulse Realm as soon as possible and become an inner disciple." Xiao Yuluo continued. .


    Meng Xing had to follow Xiao Yuluo to continue to practice in the back mountain. For her sincerity, he should accompany her more and comfort her frightened weak heart.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian really brought a table of good dishes, nine dishes and one soup, which were equally as many.


    "Is there no wine?" Meng Xing asked.


    "In the conditions of our transaction, there is no drink." Luo Yao glanced at him arrogantly.


    "Okay, let Yang Xiaochui deliver it later." Meng Xing shook his head.


    After putting the food on the table, Luo Yao left without looking back, as if Meng Xing owed her a thousand taels of silver. Ye Xuelian didn''t speak either and followed behind.


    Only Zhou Ruoqing asked "eat slowly" in a gentle and watery way before leaving.


    Meng Xing immediately felt more favorable towards this curvaceous girl, as expected, Ruoqing girl is better... No, she should be regarded as a junior senior sister.


    Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian came with drinks, and the three chatted while eating and drinking.


    "Junior Brother Meng, you are quick-witted. You must help me find that temptress. I want to avenge my master and kill that temptress." Li Buxian said.


    "Okay. I''ll do my best." Meng Xing said.


    "Thank you, Junior Brother! Come, let''s have a drink." Li Buxian said, raising his glass and drinking it all.


    "Not bad! Junior Sister Luo Yao and the others are really good at cooking. It''s the first time I''ve tasted the food she made." He ate the dishes and praised again.


    "Yeah, these dishes are really good! Anyone who marries one of them will be lucky. Unfortunately, I, Yang Xiaochui, have self-knowledge, so I''m only suitable for going to the brothel with you, Meng Xing." Yang Xiaochui said.


    Meng Xing smiled.


    "By the way, I heard that a few days ago, the disciples of the Jue Shen Sect will come to our Zhenwu Sect to play, saying that they want to compete with the Tianjiao of our Zhenwu Sect to test martial arts." Li Buxian said.


    "Absolute God Sect?" Meng Xing recalled the original owner''s memory, but there was no information about this sect.


    "Outer sect disciples know that there are few people in Jue Shenzong. Only when inner sect disciples and elders teach cultivation will they mention Jue Shen sect. Therefore, you may not know." Li Buxian said Oh, please tell me in detail, brother. "Meng Xing poured him a glass of wine.


    "The sect of Jue Shenzong was established in Wuzhou. It is the most powerful Xiuwu sect in our Daqin. It was once known as the five major sects together with Daomen Leizong, Western Regions Buddhism, Yaomen Tian Yaozong, and Momen Gorefiend. , A thousand years ago, he once competed in the Central Plains and competed for the world, and he wanted to establish a country. But later, the powerhouse of the five sects was defeated by a sudden rise of martial arts masters and established the country of Great Yin.


    "Fifty years ago, Qin Ying, the ancestor of Great Qin, because of Great Yin''s brutality and inhumaneness, ravaged the people, he rose to the end of the world and rose up, calling on the world to rebel against Yin, and joined hands with Jue Shenzong and Daomen Leizong to defeat the Great Yin Empire and bring the Western Regions to the fore. Buddhism, Heavenly Demon Sect, Gorefiend Sect and other sects that were in chaos in the Central Plains were all expelled from the Central Plains.


    "So, Jue Shen Sect and Dao Sect Lei Sect are now the strongest sects in our Daqin country, and they are also shocking the other three sects.


    "As for our True Martial Sect, it was only established in the last hundred years. Although there are twelve peaks, it is incomparable to the Absolute God Sect.


    "The arrogant arrogance of the Jue Shenzong, there must be nothing good for us to come here." Li Buxian finished speaking in one breath, and raised his glass to drink.


    "Nothing good? Are they trying to beat people?" Meng Xing said.


    "Yeah! Every five or six years, their people like to come to our True Martial Sect to find someone to compete with. It is said that our Sect Master has also been brutally abused by their Tianjiao, and he has never had a good look at Jue Shenzong. But they didn''t dare to kill their people." Li Buxian said.


    "why?"


    "Because, the suzerain of Jue Shen Sect is a strong second-grade Taoist, peerless, and one of the strongest beings in Daqin." Li Buxian said slowly.


    Meng Xing''s pupils contracted immediately.

 Chapter 84： , 2 Tianjiao came to beat people

    The second-grade Harmony Dao Realm is said to be the pinnacle of the martial arts system, with an immortal and immortal body, like a mythical existence.


    Of course, it does not rule out that there are more powerful ones, who live in seclusion and ignore world affairs. But that kind of existence, almost no one knows.


    Therefore, the suzerain of the Jue Shen Sect has become the strongest existence known to the world, but he has not asked about the world for many years, and rarely shows his face in front of the world.


    But because of the existence of this sect master, and because of the profound heritage of Jue Shenzong, Jue Shenzong has also become the strongest Xiuwu sect in Daqin, and other Xiuwu sects can''t compare with Jue Shenzong at all.


    As for other cultivation systems, because of their secrets, even fewer people know about them.


    The most famous is Daomen Leizong; in addition to Buddhism in the Western Regions, there is also a Zen Forest Temple; the Demon Sect is the Gorefiend Sect, and the red-clothed Demon Sect is only active in Dingzhou, which cannot be compared with the Gorefiend Sect; the Demon Sect is Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Meng Xing knew very little about these sects. With his qualifications, the books he could access in the Book Collection Pavilion were limited, and some books and materials could not be accessed even by Xiao Yuluo''s identity as an inner disciple.


    And what Li Buxian knew was limited, he just heard it from some elders or disciples. As for the deeper things, he didn''t know.


    But Meng Xing also has some curiosity about the arrogance of Jue Shenzong. As the disciples of the strongest Xiuwu sect, how strong are they?


    The three of them ate and drank, talking about more things, and soon swept away a table of rich food.


    Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui were drunk and left with the smell of alcohol soaring to the sky.


    Meng Xing tidied up the messy table, tidied up the dishes, put them in a basket, then cleaned the house, and after tidying up, lay on the bed, thinking about the information he just got in the chat.


    This information also had a great impact on him.


    The Sect Master of Jue Shenzong turned out to be an existence in the second-rank Harmony Realm. He has an immortal body. As long as the heaven and the earth are immortal, he can not die and can live infinitely long.


    For Meng Xing, this is also very heart-warming.


    As long as he also reaches the second-grade dao state, wouldn''t he be able to become such an existence?


    It may be difficult for others, but for someone like him who has system bugs, it is not difficult at all.


    As long as you brush more systems, gather more wool, and get more rewards, that''s enough.


    He has already discovered that as long as his strength and physique are strong enough, it is not difficult to cultivate martial arts. As long as he has enough time to polish, he can easily break through various bottlenecks.


    Just like now that he has broken through to the sixth-rank golden bell realm.


    Thinking of this, he turned over, sat up cross-legged, and began to practice the four sets of martial arts exercises, including Lei Yuan Tian Gang Jue, and practiced each of them again. He felt tired before resting.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Ruoqing came to pick up the basket with dishes and said with a smile, "How about it? Are the dishes we made delicious?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Meng Xing said perfunctorily.


    Compared with the food that I have eaten in my previous life, there is still some gap between the current food and the lack of various ingredients.


    Meng Xing felt that next time he had to make some ingredients, cook some dishes from his previous life to eat, and reminisce some of the previous flavors.


    Zhou Ruo said with anger: "We worked so hard to make it, but you are so perfunctory. Have you ever eaten something more delicious?"


    "That''s natural, next time I have a chance, I''ll make it for you to eat." Meng Xing said.


    "it is good."


    After a few chats between the two, Meng Xing left to chop wood in the backyard of the dining hall.


    Three days later, Meng Xing heard the news that the two Tianjiao of Jue Shenzong had come to Qiquan Peak, one of the twelve peaks, beat Tianjiao of Qiquan Peak, and smashed Qiquan Peak''s Tianjiao. Elder Jing was also beaten until his nose was blue and his face was swollen.


    These two Tianjiao, who are planning to beat all the people from the twelve peaks of Zhenwuzong, are ready to challenge Tianjiao and the elders of the first peak every day, and stay in Zhenwuzong for twelve days.


    These two guys, I''m afraid they are not well versed in psychology, right? Things that can be done in one day, but it takes 12 days to beat a peak, and the people waiting for other peaks are extremely tormented and uncomfortable, psychologically tortured, and afraid of that day.


    On the other hand, the Seven Fist Peak, which was beaten, might breathe a sigh of relief at this moment, because there is no need to be beaten, and after suffering, just watch other people be beaten.


    So, as the strongest disciple of Jianchi Peak, Yao Jianyu invited many fellow disciples of Jianchi Peak to come to his courtyard together to discuss how to deal with the two geniuses of Jue Shenzong.


    Meng Xing was even invited. He was fortunate enough to step into the area of ??inner disciples for the first time. Under the leadership of Xiao Yuluo, he came to Yao Jianyu''s courtyard.


    Meng Xing didn''t want to come, but when he thought that he could shave the system''s wool, he came too.


    [1. Sit still for five minutes. ¡¿


    [Second, in full view, kiss Senior Sister Xiao for five minutes. ¡¿


    [Three, in front of everyone''s eyes, kiss Senior Sister Xiao for five minutes, and then kiss Senior Sister Liu for ten minutes. ¡¿


    The system actually wants me to favor one over the other, and also wants me and my two senior sisters to perform a kissing show for everyone, which is really immoral.


    Meng Xing couldn''t help but think of the couple''s kissing contest in the previous life. To see who can kiss the longest, the winner will be rewarded at the end, which is similar to the two tasks.


    However, in the end, the winner''s couple''s mouth has almost become a pig''s scalp, and they may vomit at the thought of this kiss within a year.


    Fun and interesting.


    Meng Xing couldn''t help but looked at Xiao Yuluo''s red lips, and then at Liu Shiyun''s red lips, with that stunning face, both of them were extremely tempting, just like ripe peaches, waiting. With Lover''s Picks.


    Meng Xing couldn''t help but be moved.


    Looking at the eager eyes around, they all looked at the two beauties out of the corner of their eyes.


    Forget it, I don''t want to be killed.


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first option.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    "The sect master has urged the true disciples of the peaks, UU reading must do their best to attack the two geniuses of the Shenzong, but as strong as I am, if you want to deal with these two geniuses, how easy is it to say?" Yao Jianyu sat on the top , said to the crowd.


    "Please come and see if there is any way to deal with them, or if there is any way to improve our strength."


    "Brother Yao, I think we can propose Wenbi instead of Wubi. The two geniuses of Jue Shenzong are very powerful in martial arts. Let''s compete with them in chess, piano, calligraphy and painting." An inner disciple said.


    "We are Xiuwu Zongmen, and the comparison is based on strength, which is who has the biggest fist. If we compare chess, qin, calligraphy and painting, people may not be willing, and how many of us warriors know qin, chess, calligraphy and painting?" Another disciple immediately retorted.


    "Senior Brother Yao, I recently obtained two Marrow Quenching Pills, which can be used by you and Senior Sister Liu to improve your combat power." Another disciple said generously.


    Quenching Marrow Pill is a pill that quenches the body and improves physical fitness. It can speed up the operation of Qi in the body. One pill costs five hundred taels of silver, and two pills cost one thousand taels of silver.


    Everyone was immediately envious. This quenching pill is a rare pill that many people can''t afford, and it has great benefits for cultivation.


    "Thank you for this junior brother! But even if we take the Marrow Quenching Pill, we will not be able to reach the God Refining Realm all at once, and the two geniuses of Jue Shenzong are the peak masters of the Soul Refining Realm." Yao Jianyu said.


    "The pinnacle masters of the Refining God Realm? Even the elders, I am afraid there are many who are not their opponents." Everyone was shocked and said one after another.


    No wonder the elders of Seven Fist Peak were beaten to the point where their noses were blue and their faces were swollen.


    The atmosphere was suddenly stagnant. In the face of such a master, there is not enough cultivation strength, even if he uses any tactics, I am afraid it will not work.

 Chapter 85： , discuss countermeasures, secret recipes

    Everyone was silent for a while, and did not speak for a long time.


    "Junior Brother Meng, you are resourceful, what can you do?" Liu Shiyun broke the silence at this moment, looking at Meng Xing with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said.


    It was only at this moment that everyone noticed that Xiao Yuluo did not know when a small character came to him. He had a very low sense of presence, and his cultivation was only at the fifth rank of the Pulse Realm, and he did not even obtain the identity of an inner disciple.


    The people present were all above the eighth-rank condensing phase realm. Originally, the ninth-grade open pulse realm was not eligible to participate, but this person came here for some reason.


    And Liu Shiyun actually asked such a person, which immediately surprised everyone.


    Meng Xing shook his head and said, "Junior brother, my strength is low. Where can I find any way to deal with the peak masters in the realm of refining spirits? Senior sister has high regard for me."


    Everyone nodded immediately. This junior brother was sincere and self-aware. Knowing that his strength was low, he did not dare to interfere with such a master''s affairs.


    Liu Shiyun''s question just now almost shocked everyone, thinking that some peerless expert was invited to help.


    Liu Shiyun gave Meng Xing a white glance, and quickly regained her cool and glamorous temperament.


    The crowd discussed it for a while, but there was no other way, so they had to leave.


    In the end, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and Meng Xing were left behind.


    As the Tianjiao disciples of Jianchi Peak, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and others are naturally anxious, because at that time only they need to face the two Tianjiao disciples of the Absolute God Sect.


    And Meng Xing is naturally the easiest one.


    "What should we do? Are we really going to be beaten by the two geniuses of the Jue Shen Sect?" Yao Jianyu''s cold face also had a hint of impatience.


    Although I know that everyone''s ending may be the same, but it is unbearable, it is too embarrassing, and it will affect my reputation.


    "Although they allow the two of us to fight him, the combined strength of the two of us is not as good as one of them." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Everyone nodded. The difference in realm was difficult to overcome. Even with the help of peculiar skills or the assistance of magic weapons, they might not be able to defeat someone who was in a realm higher than themselves.


    "Junior Brother Meng, you really have nothing to do?" Liu Shiyun couldn''t help but ask again.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, and Xiao Yuluo all turned their heads to look at him with some expectation on their faces.


    Meng Xing shook his head: "No."


    All four were disappointed.


    Meng Xing pondered for a while, and then said: "In addition to those exercises, does our True Martial Sect have secret secrets with extremely explosive power? It can be exploded once or many times. Maybe we can make up for it through such secret secrets. However, this kind of secret secrets It needs to be easy to learn and learn in a few days.¡±


    The eyes of the four suddenly lit up.


    "I''ll go to the inner disciple''s library to look for it." Yao Jianyu said.


    "I''m going too." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "Junior Brother Meng, you are waiting for us here, and when we find it, give us a staff advisor." Liu Shiyun said.


    "Okay." Meng Xing nodded.


    The four of them went out in a hurry.


    Meng Xing shook his head. In fact, I am afraid that other people have already used this method, but the effect may not be very good, so no one suggested it.


    The intelligence of the four people is not bad, but they are a little confused, so they did not think of this method. Even if they did, I am afraid there is not much hope.


    So they also wanted Meng Xing to show them some suggestions, or some ways to use it.


    Through the cracking of several cases, they have gradually recognized his ability to make decisions.


    Meng Xing was drinking tea and thinking about how to help them.


    If there is really no way, they can only help them with the vest of Bai Xia, and knock down the two geniuses with one punch.


    The two geniuses of Jue Shenzong are obviously bullying people, and they want to use the people of Zhenwu sect as a stepping stone to help them break through the bottleneck of the refining **** realm and step into the golden bell realm.


    Otherwise, why do you want to come here to challenge the arrogance and elders of the True Martial Sect when you are at the peak of the Spirit Refinement Realm, and you need to challenge each peak?


    The strength of Zhenwuzong was not as good as that of Jue Shenzong as a whole.


    After half an hour, the four of them came back and brought back more than 20 secret books, all of which were relatively explosive.


    Yao Jianyu said: "I have already told my master that you can ask Junior Brother Meng to help you with the staff, but Junior Brother Meng, you''d better not learn it. If you learn it with your current strength, it may lead to the collapse of the spiritual veins in your body."


    Meng Xing nodded. As his outer sect disciple, he was not qualified to contact these.


    "Junior Brother Meng, I have selected this "Thirteen Styles of Chasing the Wind", you can see if it is suitable for me." Gu Qingzhuo said, handing the booklet in his hand to Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing took a look at the introduction. This "Thirteen Styles of Chasing the Wind" is a style that is more powerful than every style, and the method increases layer by layer, and the final burst of power is the strongest.


    With the strength of the ninth rank of the Condensation Phase Realm, it can also burst into a cultivation base equivalent to the middle stage of the seventh rank Refining Spirit Realm.


    Meng Xing shook his head and said, "Senior Brother Gu, this is no good. When you reach the thirteenth form, the enemy may have already subdued you with one punch. The speed is too slow."


    "In this kind of battle with disparity in strength, speed is king. Use extremely fast speed to defeat people stronger than you. Otherwise, the enemy will not have a chance with you at all, allowing you to gather the strongest strength."


    Gu Qingzhuo thought for a while, then nodded: "You are right, so let''s see which one is suitable for us to cultivate?"


    "Actually, I thought about it. If two people join forces, Senior Brother Yao and Senior Sister Xiao, you and Senior Sister Liu, will be the most suitable combination. But to cultivate this explosive power, only you and Yao It''s enough for senior brothers to cultivate The two senior sisters are better at overcoming toughness with softness, so it may not be suitable to cultivate this kind of toughness." Meng Xing said.


    All four nodded and said, "It makes sense."


    "Furthermore, when you use this unique skill, you must be unexpected. When you see a flaw, you must use it immediately. Senior Sister Liu and Senior Sister Xiao will fight, and you will use the strongest move to defeat the enemy. If you can lose, accept the beating." Meng Xing continued.


    "So, this kind of unique skill can only be performed once. After one time, whether it''s life or death, it''s over."


    It''s abbreviated as One Second Man, so the two brothers are the most suitable. Meng Xing added in his heart.


    The four nodded in agreement.


    Meng Xing looked through these secret books carefully. "Three Slashes of the Storm", "Flame and Strong Wind Sword", "Dragon Thorn", "Sword of the Jedi"... all are unique skills with strong cohesion and explosive force, but unfortunately they are not suitable.


    Finally, I read the shabby-looking copy of "A Sword of Jue Kong". After a sword, the vitality, stamina, and energy of the spiritual veins are all empty, which is called the absolute emptiness of spirit and energy. to recover.


    Very in line with the image of a second man.


    Two senior brothers, I''m sorry, I can only make you suffer like this. Meng Xing complained in his heart, but his eyes lit up, and said, "This book "A Sword in the Sky" is the most suitable. Two brothers, you can practice this unique skill."


    "Okay." Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo both nodded.


    "However, in addition to cultivating this unique skill, we must also observe and observe the battles of other peaks, understand the weaknesses of the two people in the Jue Shenzong, and know ourselves and the enemy in order to be victorious in every battle." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay, let''s go see it tomorrow. Now, let''s practice this unique skill first." Yao Jianyu said.

 Chapter 86： , He Wuhen, Zhuo Xuejian

    In the following time, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were both practicing this unique skill "A Sword in the Sky".


    The three of Meng Xing were watching, looking at the secret book while helping to correct the mistake.


    "Senior brother, the posture is wrong, the sword needs to be raised slightly, the expression is wrong, and it is a little exaggerated. You must think that you are a peerless master."


    "Lack of momentum, very weak, can''t cut Jue Kong''s sword."


    ¡­


    "Condensing the energy and spirit, the body and the sword are one, you are the sword, and the sword is you. When the vitality in the spiritual veins pours into the sword, you must condense the air machine and make it burst out."


    Yao Jianyu glanced at Meng Xing and said, "Junior Brother Meng, you are the fifth-order Pulse Opener, how do you know so much?"


    "That''s what the secret book says. I just said it based on my understanding." Meng Xing said, raising the secret book in his hand.


    Yao Jianyu was silent for a while, and yes, the same secret book can be understood differently by different people, which is why some people can succeed in cultivation, but some people always fail to do so.


    Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo glanced at each other, and always felt that Meng Xing was like a high-quality expert when he explained, and could always point out the subtle mistakes of Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo in their cultivation.


    Both of them are the favored sons of heaven, and their understanding is not bad, otherwise they would not have become the leaders of many disciples, but at this moment, compared with Meng Xing''s understanding, it seems to be a little worse.


    However, under the guidance of Xiao Yuluo, Meng Xing went from the first-order to the fifth-order Kaimai realm in just a few months, and his aptitude was still a bit, so they would not suspect that he was a high-quality powerhouse. If so, that would be terrifying.


    Naturally, everyone would not even think that he was the white man.


    An hour later, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo unleashed a sword from the sky, and the sword slashed out, and a small ditch a foot deep appeared on the ground.


    "Weak, weak! It lacks the momentum of the lore sword, wastes a lot of vitality, the spirit is not fully condensed, and there are distractions in the heart, and it needs a lot of tempering sword intent." Meng Xing shook his head.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were a little dejected. After the sword was slashed, the spiritual energy in their bodies was exhausted, their physical strength was exhausted, their spirits were exhausted, their bodies were limp, and they just wanted to fall to the ground and fell asleep.


    "Two senior brothers, you should rest for a night and think about the sword intent. Let''s go first. We will go to other peaks tomorrow to observe and observe." Meng Xing said.


    "it is good."


    Meng Xing, Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo left Yao Jianyu''s yard and walked silently.


    "Junior Brother Meng, do you think we can win?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    Meng Xing shook his head and said, "Let''s take a look tomorrow, let''s discuss it again. Without more information, it''s hard for me to guess."


    The next day, Meng Xing was waiting on the way down the mountain, and saw Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others coming together, followed by Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, Ye Xuelian and others.


    "Junior Brother Meng, let''s go!" Yao Jianyu said.


    Meng Xing nodded and followed them down the mountain.


    Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian glanced at Meng Xing in front of them strangely. Brother Yao was so polite to Meng Xing. Meng Xing followed Brother Yao and the others to Guangyang County, and he was convinced by his ability to solve the case. already?


    You must know that Senior Brother Yao has always been arrogant and disdainful of other disciples. And in his capacity, he doesn''t need to pay attention to Meng Xing at all.


    Meng Xing had some abilities, and he was able to make several Tianjiao disciples treat him well.


    Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian couldn''t help but glance at Meng Xinggao.


    However, the two of them just glanced at each other. Compared with Yao Jianyu and these Tianjiao disciples, he was still very bad, and compared with the mysterious Bai Xia, he was even worse.


    As for Zhou Ruoqing, he just had a gentle smile on his face, and there were no more thoughts in his eyes.


    She still believed that Meng Xing had the ability to live in harmony with everyone. Even if his cultivation was not strong, he would be appreciated by everyone with his rich knowledge and ability to make decisions.


    A group of ten people descended from Jianchi Peak, bypassed several hills, and came to Baibao Peak. Today, the two Tianjiao disciples of Jue Shenzong are ready to challenge on Baibao Peak.


    On the training ground of Baibao Peak''s inner disciples, many people came at this moment, all from various peaks. Baibaofeng also opened the area for inner disciples because of the challenge. Anyone who is a disciple of Zhenwu Sect can come here to watch.


    Meng Xing and his party of ten came here, found a favorable position, and waited for the time to challenge.


    Seeing that the time has come, the training field is already instigated by people, but the two geniuses of Jue Shenzong have not yet appeared.


    Many people waited impatiently and complained.


    The arrogance of Jue Shenzong is really arrogant, and he didn''t come on time.


    At this moment, with a swoosh, two handsome young men appeared on the martial arts stage, looking extraordinary, one had a slight smile on his face, the other was expressionless, as if someone else owed him three hundred taels of silver. generally.


    The two were wearing blue clothes, one had a hairpin on his head, and the other had disheveled hair, and their eyes were gleaming, as if they were looking down at everyone.


    "He Wuhen is here." The young man with a hairpin on his head said with a smile.


    "Zhuo Xuejian." The disheveled young man said expressionlessly.


    "Zhenwuzong Baibaofeng, who wants to come up for a fight, you can come up as soon as possible, let''s fight quickly." He Wuhen said.


    "Of course, I hope that it is best to be a master of the seventh-rank **** refining realm, who is about the same age as us. However, the background of Zhenwuzong is shallow, and there should be very few such disciples."


    "I hope you Baibaofeng don''t let me down and let us return with satisfaction."


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two figures flashed onto the stage, the two heroes of Baibao Peak.


    "He Wuhen, both of us are at the ninth rank of Condensation Realm, and we will fight you alone." One of the young people said.


    "Okay. Let''s see what surprises the two of you can bring us. Don''t be like the people from Seven Fist Peak, you are all trash." He Wuhen said.


    laugh! laugh!


    The two hidden weapons shot towards He Wuhen from two directions Baibaofeng''s people paid more attention to hidden weapons, so the first shot was a hidden weapon trick.


    At the same time, the two of them also held a sword each, and burst out of Qi, followed by the hidden weapon, and stabbed away.


    With two ding dings, He Wuhen swung his sword in a row to shoot down the hidden weapon, and then swept away the long sword, and a sharp qi attack slashed towards the two of them.


    when! when!


    The long swords of the two were shot down by a powerful force, and then He Wuhen flew with both feet, one kicked, and with two bangs, they kicked the two off the Yanwu stage.


    With a wow sound, the two of them vomited blood, and their faces were abnormally pale. It was obvious that their chests were not lightly injured.


    One of the elders quickly jumped to the side of the two people and fed them two medicinal pills, his face was full of anger. The people of Jue Shenzong made a move, but they didn''t care about the life and death of others.


    "It''s really bad!" He Wuhen shook his head and stepped back to let his fellow disciple Zhuo Xuejian take action.


    "Who''s coming?" Zhuo Xuejian stood in front of the martial arts stage, only two short words spit out from his mouth.


    Two more Tianjiao of the ninth rank of condensed phase jumped up, and they were also defeated by Zhuo Xuejian with three moves.


    Next, an elder in the late stage of the seventh-rank God Refining Realm challenged. After more than 30 fierce battles, he was smashed by He Wuhen''s violent fist, still like the elder of the Seven Fist Peak.


    Although the elder was not seriously injured, he was beaten with a bruised nose and a swollen face, like a pig''s head. This humiliation is simply more unbearable than being seriously injured.


    When Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and others saw it, their faces were ugly and their expressions became more solemn. They felt that they had little hope of defeating these two people.

 Chapter 87： , completely lost

    [One, stand by and watch. ¡¿


    [Second, it was a one-vs-two when they came to power, and the two Absolute Shenzongs didn''t even know their mothers. ¡¿


    [Three, dance a tap dance with two senior sisters on the stage and give everyone a passionate performance. ¡¿


    Meng Xing looked at the second option in front of him, but wanted to come on stage and beat up the two of them. It didn''t matter if he offended Jue Shenzong. However, he still endured, and the low-key development plan cannot be changed.


    As for the third option, the gods danced a tap dance and performed passionately.


    Let''s not say whether the two senior sisters are willing or not, even if they are willing, this is just rubbing salt on everyone''s wounds.


    The people of Baibao Peak have been beaten to death by the two geniuses of the Jue Shenzong. Everyone is extremely angry, but you are dancing and celebrating on the stage. man.


    Decisively chose the first item and stood by.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: hide +1]


    Next, another elder who was at the peak of the Spirit Refinement Realm and Zhuo Xuejian with long hair fluttered on the stage. The ending was still the same. This Zhuo Xuejian was even more ruthless, knocking out the elder''s front teeth and making his nose crooked.


    This elder at the peak of the God Refinement Realm is at the same level as Zhuo Xuejian, and he is much older than the other. He has been in the martial arts for many years, and he is still defeated.


    "You people from Baibao Peak are still vulnerable! Today''s competition is here, and tomorrow we will go to the next peak. Haha! The rest of the people are waiting for us, you will all know the power of our Jue God Sect! We Let''s go!" He Wuhen laughed arrogantly.


    The two spread out their movements, disappeared quickly, and went down the mountain.


    This is the elite of the big sect bullying the people of the small and medium sects, highlighting their sense of superiority, calling everyone present as garbage, and there is a deep chain of contempt. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    After the Baibao Peak competition was over, the disciples of the Zhenwuzong peaks quietly left the stage, all of them were downcast, and they all suffered heavy blows.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and others walked towards Jianchi Peak. The atmosphere was a little stagnant. After watching this competition, everyone lost their confidence.


    The two geniuses of Jue Shenzong are simply crushing the people of Baibao Peak in all directions, and they don''t even have many opportunities to make moves.


    Even in a battle of the same level of strength, there is not much hope, and the opponent''s unique martial arts are even more powerful.


    The group silently returned to Xiao Yuluo''s yard at the outer gate, sitting in the pavilion, Zhou Ruoqing silently made a pot of tea for everyone.


    Gu Qingzhuo shook his head and said disappointedly: "Even if we practice Juekong Yijian, I''m afraid there is no hope. It''s too difficult to win against them, the gap is too big."


    Li Buxian also said: "They are all people at the peak of the Refinement Realm. Compared with those of us who are in the Condensation Realm, they are naturally more powerful. How can we defeat them?"


    "They are about the same age as us, why are they better than us?" Gu Qingzhuo said with a face full of unwillingness.


    "Their cultivation techniques are more powerful, and their talents are even more unique. They have received more resources to cultivate, and it is normal that they are more powerful than us." Yao Jianyu said lightly.


    "If we also have the same conditions, we may not be worse than them, so we don''t need to be discouraged. The big deal, we lose if we lose."


    Although Yao Jianyu didn''t hold out hope and felt that he was certain to lose, he still had the arrogance of Tianjiao disciples in his heart.


    "If we lose once, we can still find our way back in the future. As long as we practice hard, I don''t believe that I will be inferior to them."


    Liu Shiyun glanced at Meng Xing and said, "Junior Brother Meng, you also looked at their strength, do you think we still have any hope of winning?"


    "If there is hope, you may not win, but if there is no hope, you will definitely not win." Meng Xing said, twirling his teacup and taking a sip.


    Why does this sentence feel so deceiving?


    After a pause, he added: "Actually, as long as the strategy is right, there is still a chance to win."


    "However, this method can only be used once. After one time, I am afraid it will not work. Therefore, you must play at the same time and fight against those two people at the same time."


    Everyone''s breathing suddenly became a little short, and Xiao Yuluo said: "Junior Brother Meng, tell us, what strategy do you use?"


    "Strategy is actually secondary. The main thing is that Senior Brother Yao and Senior Brother Gu will have a better chance if they succeed in practicing Juekong Yijian. So, let''s not talk about it for now, let''s talk about it when we really compete." Meng Xing Shaking his head, said.


    Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian looked at Meng Xing. He was very confident, but with his strategy, could he really defeat the two geniuses of Jue Shenzong?


    If the strategy is useful, I am afraid that the failed peaks will not be defeated so badly, and the elders will not be injured.


    Real strength can completely crush any strategy.


    If it was Bai Xia, I''m afraid that one punch could kill both of them, so why use a strategy?


    Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian didn''t trust Meng Xing very much, but Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and the others seemed to believe it, so they naturally didn''t know what to say, and they made everyone unhappy in vain.


    The battle is imminent, and these Tianjiao may have lost a bit of an inch to believe in Meng Xing so much.


    "Okay, since Junior Brother Meng is so confident, let''s trust Junior Brother Meng once." Liu Shiyun said.


    "However, whether we win or lose, we can''t blame Junior Brother Meng, just do our best."


    "Senior Brother Yao, Junior Brother Gu, what do you think?" Her beautiful eyes looked at the two of them, her cold and beautiful temperament remained unchanged.


    "Okay!" Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo nodded.


    The two of them were full of enthusiasm, and immediately stood up and practiced Jue Kong Sword in the courtyard. The spiritual energy that was exhausted yesterday, after a night¡¯s rest, has already recovered today Two people stood in the yard, first condensing a small qi machine to cultivate, so as not to exhaust the vitality in the body , cannot last a whole day of practice.


    Meng Xing also pointed to the side.


    This made Luo Yao, Ye Xuelian and the others in disbelief, and couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, feeling that they were wrong.


    An outer sect disciple of the fifth rank of the Open Pulse Realm, actually instructing the peak master''s true disciple and a Tianjiao disciple to cultivate secret skills?


    This... everyone is crazy, right?


    It''s like a ten-year-old child who has just been enlightened, being a great Confucian, teaching a scholar who is full of poetry and books.


    Simply unbelievable.


    Also, isn''t the peak master of Jianchi Peak there? Why don''t you ask him for advice?


    Luo Yao, Ye Xuelian and the others only felt that these two had completely lost their way, as if they had caught a life-saving straw, but they didn''t know that this life-saving straw might make them doomed forever.


    Yang Xiaochui was in awe.


    Meng Xing is really getting better and better. Now he has convinced both of his powerful senior brothers. Obediently listen to him, who is only at the fifth rank of Open Pulse Realm, give advice on secret secrets. If this is spread out, I am afraid that countless people will be shocked. chin.


    In fact, Yao Jianyu also wanted to go to the master to teach him the secret skills, but what Meng Xing pointed out yesterday was just right, and it was also the weakness of their cultivation process, so he thought that when they fully mastered it, he would go to the master and ask the practitioners. question.


    "Two senior brothers, your sword intent is still a little worse, you lack a kind of momentum, a kind of surging momentum like a big river, and you also lack the kind of spirit of a knight and a martial artist to cut through the mess with a quick knife and enjoy the grudges. "


    Meng Xing said, walking slowly behind the two with his hands behind his back like a teacher.

 Chapter 88： , kill 1 person in 10 steps

    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo looked thoughtful.


    The others in the pavilion listened quietly, and looked thoughtful.


    Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian rolled their eyes, this guy really regarded himself as a martial arts master, and he was not afraid that he was like a clown jumping beams.


    "Junior Brother Meng, can you explain a bit more clearly?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "This kind of sword intent can only be understood by oneself. Well, you can imagine that you are a big river rushing eastward, with an aura that will never return until you die." Meng Xing said.


    "What about the spirit of the knights and warriors?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    Meng Xing thought about it, this is difficult to explain, easy to say, but very difficult to understand. By the way, the poem in the previous life was written with such a spirit, so it would be good to take it out for them to understand, maybe it would be beneficial.


    Moreover, when those masters encountered that they didn''t understand, didn''t they pretend to be inscrutable and come up with other things to fool people? This poem also happened to fool the two of you.


    If these two senior brothers can''t understand, then it is a problem of their ability, not because I did not teach them well.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xing said, "Senior Sister Xiao, take out your pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and I''ll write something to see if the two brothers can understand."


    "Okay." Xiao Yuluo stood up and went to get a pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    However, Liu Shiyun glanced at Meng Xing curiously. He couldn''t explain what Brother Yao said, could he be able to write it clearly? Do you want to write poetry?


    Thinking of this, she who likes poetry can''t help but look forward to it.


    Soon, Xiao Yuluo brought a pen, ink, paper and inkstone and spread the rice paper on a small table.


    Liu Shiyun took the initiative to step forward to help with ink research.


    Meng Xing picked up the pen and started to write. First, he wrote three imposing fonts of "Xia Ke Xing", and wrote two of the poems that have been passed down through the ages.


    "Kill a person in ten steps, and leave a thousand miles behind. Go away and hide your merits and fame."


    Between the lines, coupled with the beautiful thin gold body, it has a faint edge, as if every single stroke is a sword, full of charm and vigorous momentum.


    Liu Shiyun, who was watching from the side, had her beautiful eyes flashing and her breathing was short.


    Junior Brother Meng really did write poetry, and he also wrote a good poem, which fully described the spirit of knights and warriors who cut the mess with a quick knife and rejoices in enmity and hatred.


    Liu Shiyun felt a faint sword intent, as if it was about to come out from the paper. If you comprehend it seriously, you will definitely be able to comprehend a unique swordsmanship.


    Others couldn''t help but gathered around. Although they didn''t know how to write poetry, they had no problem understanding the poems. What''s more, the poem was written in a simple and easy-to-understand manner, with no obscure words.


    "Ten steps to kill a person, a thousand miles without leaving."


    "Fuck your clothes away, and hide your merits and fame."


    In just a few sentences, it depicts the aura of a knight and the chivalrous behavior of pleasure and enmity.


    Each and every one of them recited this poem, and their hearts were extremely shocked. It was as if they saw a knight in front of them. Within ten steps, he would kill one person, and he could not stop his indomitable momentum.


    After killing the enemy, he fled away, hiding his fame.


    Everyone suddenly yearned for it, hoping that they could also be such a carefree knight.


    Luo Yao exclaimed: "Isn''t the chivalrous person written in this poem the white chivalrous man who often saves us? Killing one person in ten steps... After everything goes away, he hides his merit and fame. Every time he saves us, he He just brushed off his clothes, and never pursued fame or anything."


    Um! Your imagination is really rich, and it is actually connected with my white man''s vest. Why don''t you marry my vest? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "Meng Xing, were you also moved by Bai Xia''s chivalrous deeds, so you also got inspiration from Bai Xia and wrote this poem to praise Bai Xia?" Luo Yao said with hot eyes.


    "Yes! You''re right! I deeply felt that Bai Xia saved us many times, but he couldn''t repay it, so I wrote a poem to praise his chivalrous actions." Meng Xing said.


    Well, since you have found a reasonable explanation for me, I am too lazy to explain nonsense.


    Luo Yao and Meng Xing immediately felt a sense of mutual sympathy and sympathy. Although his cultivation was not good, his poetic talent was still good. He writes more about Bai Xia, and I am also honored.


    Everyone felt the same way, as if this poem was written about Bai Xia, who came without a trace, went without a shadow, and hid his merits and fame.


    "However, the main purpose of this poem is to give the two senior brothers a sense of the spirit of a knight and martial artist. Two senior brothers, do you understand now?" Meng Xing looked at Yao Jianyu and asked.


    "Ten steps to kill one person, ten steps to kill one person! Yes! I must achieve within ten steps, kill one person steadily, without using redundant moves, redundant power, all power must be condensed in one sword, condensed in one point ." Yao Jianyu muttered for a while, his eyes bursting with light.


    He stepped out, came to the open space, collapsed all the energy in his body, condensed on the sword, and then slashed out with one sword.


    "A sword in the sky!"


    boom!


    A wall in front of him was smashed down with a bang, and the air was released, like an explosion, ploughing the ground out of a ravine two meters deep and one meter wide.


    Then, the breath of his whole body declined sharply, the vitality in his body was evacuated, his body was soft, there was a sense of dizziness, and his face was slightly pale.


    But there was ecstasy on his face. He succeeded, and the sword he cut out was already comparable to the power of the peak of the refining **** realm.


    Although he did not reach the God Refinement Realm, he still knew the effect of a blow to the peak of the God Refinement Realm. After all, there were so many elders in the sect who showed it.


    "Master... Junior Brother, I succeeded!" He turned around and looked at Meng Xing, ecstatic with excitement.


    Meng Xing smiled and nodded: "Senior brother is very talented. I didn''t expect to realize the sword intent and sword potential so quickly."


    Next, with Yao Jianyu''s explanation and his own understanding, Gu Qingzhuo also realized the essence of Juekong''s sword, and cut out a sword that was comparable to the latter stage of Spirit Refinement.


    His strength has also risen to the eighth level of the Condensation Realm these days, and it is very difficult to be able to cut a sword that is comparable to the late stage of the Refinement Realm.


    Meng Xing said: "The two senior brothers have already realized that as long as they work harder and improve their cultivation realm at the same time, they should be able to compete with the two Tianjiao disciples of Jue Shenzong."


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo nodded. It should be said that they had a bit of a quarrel with Meng Xing before, but now they were completely convinced and never meant to look down on him.


    Although his cultivation base is low, his intelligence is no less than theirs, and even higher than them in some aspects.


    "Junior Brother Meng, can you give us this poem so that we can comprehend it more." Yao Jianyu said.


    "Yes! I have to understand more." Gu Qingzhuo also said.


    "No, I have to comprehend this poem. I feel that I can comprehend a peerless martial art. I can''t just show it to you." Liu Shiyun said.


    "Yes! Junior Brother Meng wrote this poem here. The pen, ink, paper and inkstone are also mine. It should be mine! It can only be hung here for you to observe and observe." Xiao Yuluo also said.


    The four of them scrambled immediately.


    Meng Xing scratched his head and said, "Why don''t you put it at Senior Sister Xiao''s place first, and let''s watch it together. After the competition is over, if you still want to watch it, just watch it alone for a day and take turns."


    "Okay!" The four of them were all smart people, knowing that it was not the way to fight, so they agreed.

 Chapter 89： , the shocked Mo Xiuyuan

    After Yao Jianyu returned to his yard, he rested for a few hours, waited for the evening, regained some strength, and practiced Jue Kong Yi Jian for a while. He faintly felt that this time his own insights had gained enormously, and he was far from the realm of refining spirits. Just a sliver of bottleneck.


    After thinking for a while, he took the secret book of his own cultivation and came to the residence of Mo Xiuyuan, the master of Jianchi Peak.


    In a quiet room, I saw Mo Xiuyuan who was cultivating, and immediately saluted respectfully: "Master!"


    Mo Xiuyuan opened his eyes and smiled slightly: "Yu''er, what are you doing here?"


    "Master, in order to deal with the arrogance of Jue Shenzong, the disciple has cultivated a unique skill. I would like to ask the master to help guide me to see if the disciple''s cultivation is correct, and if there is anything that needs to be corrected."


    "Yeah! What kind of unique skills are you cultivating?" Mo Xiuyuan was very satisfied with this disciple. Although he was arrogant, his talent and comprehension were all high-level, and he was willing to cultivate hard. .


    "What my disciple is practicing is Juekong Yijian." Yao Jianyu said.


    Saying that, he handed over the secret book in his hand.


    "That''s right! I have an idea, I actually want to win or lose with the enemy through one move. The strength of the enemy is several times stronger than yours. If you are too entangled with this kind of enemy, you will definitely lose. There may be a chance to win." Mo Xiuyuan took the secret book and casually flipped through it, said.


    Yao Jianyu was a little ashamed. This was what Meng Xing thought. At that time, he was so anxious that he didn''t think of this move at all.


    "Let''s go out to the courtyard, you can show me the effect of your cultivation, and I''ll see what you need to make up for." Mo Xiuyuan continued.


    "Yes, Master!" Yao Jianyu said, following Mo Xiuyuan into the courtyard.


    Yao Jianyu stood in the yard, holding the scabbard in one hand and the hilt in the other, condensing vitality, collapsing the energy, condensing in the long sword, with a swoosh, a sword slashed out, and a gully instantly appeared under his feet.


    Although it didn''t have the effect of the peak period, it was not bad. After a sword, I was exhausted again, dizzy, and the whole body seemed to be taken out of time.


    Mo Xiuyuan''s eyes widened immediately and said, "This...you actually fully comprehend the essence of Jue Kong''s sword, even more profoundly than Master''s understanding, and you already have a prototype of sword intent. Even if Master personally teaches you , I''m afraid I can''t teach this kind of effect. Your talent is higher than the teacher imagined!"


    Yao Jianyu was even more ashamed, hesitated for a while, and said, "Master, it''s not that the disciple''s talent is high, but that the disciple can understand it so quickly because of a good mentor."


    "Junior brother? Which junior brother has such talent?" Mo Xiuyuan asked in surprise.


    "His name is Meng Xing, he is a disciple from the outer sect, he is only at the fifth level of the Pulse Realm, and he chops wood in the dining hall," Yao Jianyu said.


    "A disciple from the outer door, who has such a talent?" Mo Xiuyuan felt even more incredible.


    "Although junior brother Meng has a low cultivation base, he is quite talented, good at making decisions, and resourceful. He has helped us solve many major cases in the past few months."


    Yao Jianyu told Meng Xing about the investigation of Mu Zuoxuan, the head of the red-clothed Demon Gate, the deputy head of the hall, and others. He also talked about Meng Xing''s case for Brother Ding Haisheng, who was the head of Changning County.


    "I see. This outer sect disciple is really resourceful. This time, he was able to capture the red-clothed Demon Sect''s hall master, destroy the two hidden dens of the red-clothed Demon Sect, and kill the rebel. It''s really thanks to him. I The promised five hundred taels of gold will be rewarded to him in half, and I will let the logistics department pay him when it fails." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    "But just because of this, if you want to instruct you to successfully cultivate a sword and cultivate sword intent, it is probably impossible. It is one thing to be resourceful, and it is another to cultivate talent. The two cannot be confused." After a while, he said again.


    "Junior Brother Meng''s cultivation talent is actually average. It''s been a few months since he stopped at the fifth level of the Open Pulse Realm, but he wrote a poem, but it made us realize the mystery of Juekong Yijian all at once." Yao Jianyu said.


    "A poem has such an effect?" Mo Xiuyuan felt even more incredible.


    He is a prolific writer and likes poetry and literature. He has seen many great Confucians write poems, but he has never seen one who can comprehend the unique skills of kendo through a poem.


    "Yes, this poem is called "Xia Ke Xing"." Yao Jianyu read it out immediately.


    Mo Xiuyuan was shocked: "Kill a person in ten steps, and leave a thousand miles behind? This kind of spirit of a knight and a warrior is indeed the same as the indomitable sword spirit of Jue Kong Yijian. However, with these few sentences, Almost there. Let''s go! Let''s go and see that calligraphy and painting."


    He couldn''t hold it any longer, and he had a desire to find out.


    "The calligraphy and painting are with Junior Sister Xiao." Yao Jianyu said.


    Mo Xiuyuan pulled Yao Jianyu and left the courtyard with a swoosh, and soon came to Xiao Yuluo''s courtyard door.


    Yao Jianyu was a little shocked. The master''s sixth-grade golden bell realm was really powerful, and the speed was too fast. He didn''t know when he would be able to reach this realm.


    After knocking on the door, the door to the courtyard quickly opened, and Xiao Yuluo appeared.


    "Peak Master, why are you here?" Xiao Yuluo asked in surprise.


    "Let''s take a look at the calligraphy and painting in "The Journey of the Knight." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    Xiao Yuluo glanced at Yao Jianyu and immediately understood, obviously he told the Peak Master about this.


    Naturally, she couldn''t refuse, and said, "Peak Master, please come in!"


    Go through the corridor, walk through the bluestone path in the garden, and come to the front hall with paintings and calligraphy hanging.


    Mo Xiuyuan saw the calligraphy and painting at a glance, and Liu Shiyun, who was sitting nearby, copying the calligraphy and painting.


    "This pair of calligraphy and painting has a faint hint of swordsmanship. Although it is very weak, it can also give people a sense of feeling. Those fonts are unique and very beautiful, just like ink paintings, but each stroke seems to be a single stroke. Daoist swordsmanship is very sharp. With this song "Xia Ke Xing", it is completely natural. No wonder, no wonder it can make you understand Jue Kong''s sword."


    Mo Xiuyuan exclaimed.


    "Who created this wonderful font?" he asked again.


    It was the first time he saw this kind of calligraphy.


    "Junior Brother Meng said that when he was young, he met an old man who gave him a copybook. He learned from the copybook. So, I don''t know who created it." Liu Shiyun said, remembering Meng Xing''s words clearly. .


    "I see. That old man is probably not only a master of calligraphy, but also a master of kendo. The calligraphy he wrote contains sword intent, so the younger brother Meng you mentioned also learned a little bit of sword intent. UU read www. .uukanshu.com" Mo Xiuyuan nodded and said.


    The cultivation base is not high, and it is always infested by the sword intent, and it is still possible to learn some prototypes of the sword intent.


    But Mo Xiuyuan was a little shocked. When did Daqin have such a master? It seems that in this world, there are really many peerless masters who can''t hide.


    Mo Xiuyuan also liked this poem very much, and immediately asked for a calligraphy and painting copied by Liu Shiyun, ready to study it.


    He was about to leave when he saw other calligraphy and paintings written by Meng Xing, a Qingping tone, a poem of persuasion, hung on the other side of the wall, and suddenly stopped and studied it carefully.


    This outer sect disciple is really quite talented in poetry. I am afraid that these two poems cannot be written by a learned scholar. In particular, the poem of persuading students to learn is even more deafening to the scholars, and even for those who practice martial arts, it also has great reference significance.


    So he asked Liu Shiyun to help copy down these two poems, and then he left with satisfaction.


    As for Meng Xing, the outer disciple, he was going to pay attention. If the other party''s talent was good, he wouldn''t mind accepting the other party as a registered disciple and occasionally instructing the other party.

 Chapter 90： , the challenge of Jianchi Peak

    The next day, Meng Xing got up early, took a shower, and went to the dining hall.


    Zhang Santu, the general manager of the dining hall, greeted him with a smile. These days he sees Meng Xing with Yao Jianyu, Liu Shiyun and others from time to time. He already understands that Meng Xing has climbed a high branch and is very powerful. I am afraid he can decide him at any time at Jianchi Peak. life and death.


    After leaving Jianchi Peak, he is nothing. With his current cultivation, although he can live a little better, he is nothing in this time when masters are everywhere, and it is even more difficult to go further.


    Zhang Santu''s behavior towards Meng Xing is also a little strange. This fellow already has enough strength and power to leave the dining hall easily, but he still has to stay here, chopping firewood for an hour every day. He can be called a model worker.


    This made Zhang Santu nervous when he saw him coming every day, and he always served him carefully.


    Meng Xing was too lazy to pay attention to Zhang Sandu. After breakfast, he went to the backyard to chop wood.


    An hour later, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo, Luo Yao and others came to the door of the dining hall. Under Zhang Santu''s envious eyes, Meng Xing followed them away.


    Everyone is going to Subduing Dragon Peak today to watch the challenges of the Absolute God Sect''s Tianjiao disciples. It is also beneficial to them to watch a few more games and find out some of the enemy''s ways.


    "Junior Brother Meng, yesterday the Peak Master saw your calligraphy, painting and poetry, and he highly praised it. He said that if you have time, help him to write two paintings, such as the Xing Xing Xing and Persuading Poems." Yao Jianyu said.


    "Okay." Meng Xing replied casually.


    A piece of his calligraphy and painting can be sold for one hundred taels of silver, so he would not easily write it to the peak master unless he brought money.


    "The Peak Master said that you are half of the credit for being able to kill the rebellious Xia Huwei. You can go to the logistics department to receive two hundred and fifty taels of gold." Yao Jianyu said again.


    Meng Xing''s eyes lit up immediately. Two hundred and fifty taels of gold is equal to two thousand five hundred taels of silver. If you can have this, you can make a fortune. When you come back, go get it.


    Since the peak owner is so generous in throwing money, he can''t be stingy, and he can just write two paintings and calligraphy for him reluctantly.


    "Okay. I''ll pick it up when I get back." Meng Xing said indifferently, his heart was pleasantly surprised, but his face was calm.


    Gu Qingzhuo, Luo Yao, Li Buxian and others were somewhat envious. Meng Xing''s earning ability was many times stronger than theirs. Now they are all in a pinch, but Meng Xing has several thousand taels of silver.


    No one will despise their money, even the practitioners like them have to eat, and sometimes buy some cultivation resources.


    ¡­


    Two hours later, everyone came back a little discouraged, and the people from the Dragon Subduing Peak were still crushed. Facing the two geniuses of the Jue Shenzong, they could hardly lift the slightest splash.


    Only Meng Xing was in a good mood, Pidianpidian went to the logistics department to receive his reward, and then came back to count the money for a long time.


    In addition to the money he saved before, he now has more than 3,000 taels of silver. As long as he doesn''t spend it lavishly, this is enough for him to buy a house and live a peaceful life.


    By the way, just buy a house at the foot of the mountain and live there when you have time.


    Thinking of this, he put the gold and silver back into the small copper, immediately went down the mountain, found a tooth shop, took a fancy to a garden mansion in Jingshui Town at the foot of the mountain, and bought it for one hundred and fifty taels of silver.


    Houses in this small town are still very cheap, but for ordinary people, it may be sky-high, and they may not be able to afford them for a lifetime.


    After completing the formalities and paying the money, Meng Xing got the key to the house, and then strolled around the house for a while, enjoying his own private space.


    Then, he returned to Jianchi Peak.


    After another four days, it was finally Jianchi Peak''s turn to fight against the Supreme God Sect Tianjiao.


    The failure of other peaks in the previous seven or eight days also made the disciples of Zhenwu Sect lose their confidence, and few people came to see Jianchi Peak.


    In the face of such a powerful arrogance of the Absolute God Sect, it is impossible for the younger generation of disciples to defeat, even those elders, none of them can win.


    Meng Xing is also a little speechless. This is a big company like Jue Shenzong''s attack on Zhenwuzong. It has a deep background and cultivated talents. Although Zhenwuzong also has twelve peaks and a large number of people, the background is not. It is a lot worse, and there is no such peerless cultivation technique, so the strength of genius is not the strongest.


    In Yao Jianyu''s yard, at this moment, everyone had a serious look on their faces, and their mood was slightly gloomy.


    "Junior Brother Meng, what plan do you have for us to win?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "This strategy is actually very simple. Senior Brother Yao, Senior Brother Gu, you just need to do it..." Meng Xing whispered a few words.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo nodded, their faces slightly happy.


    "Let''s go! Everyone go to the martial arts field." Yao Jianyu said.


    A group of people walked out of the yard and came towards Yanwutai.


    In a three-story building, the Peak Master of Jianchi and the eight other peak masters stood in front of the railing on the third floor, overlooking the martial arts field below.


    "Five or six years ago, our True Martial Sect was crushed by the Absolute God Sect, and almost no one could beat it. I''m afraid it won''t be spared this time," said a peak master.


    "Yes. Our True Martial Sect''s martial arts skills are still poor, and we cannot train strong disciples, only medium-level disciples."


    "The sect master and some elders have been researching more powerful exercises, and there has been no progress. The Absolute God Sect is a treasure, and they have never been willing to disclose their martial arts."


    "The development of martial arts is actually many years later than that of Buddhism, and it was also born out of Buddhism. However, Taoism and Buddhism go hand in hand, and have existed since ancient times."


    "Ten thousand years ago, a master of Zenlin Temple in Jinzhou deeply felt that it was not easy to cultivate Buddhist practice, so he took a new path from Buddhist practice, opened up a martial art, and opened up the cultivation method of spiritual pulse. At that time, I obtained the exercises created by the master of Zenlin Temple, and it has been developed until now.¡±


    "Our ancestor of Zhenwuzong founded Zhenwuzong only a hundred years ago when he obtained a fragment of martial arts written by which senior I don''t know, so it has not been deeply rooted."


    When the nine peak masters spoke, they also sighed and sighed.


    There is no way, the background of Zhenwuzong is not as good as others'' development for more than 10,000 years, lack of martial arts secrets, lack of cultivation methods, it is not easy for those disciples to cultivate to this state.


    "Peak Master Mo, UU reading You have recently been stuck at the peak of the sixth-rank golden bell realm, have you not been able to make an inch?" asked a slightly chubby peak master.


    "Yeah! It''s really not that difficult to break through to the fifth-rank transcending sea level. Only our sect master has this kind of talent. I think we might stop here in our lives." Mo Xiu Yuan sighed.


    "Our ancestors created the Twelve Peaks, in fact, they wanted our Zhenwu Sect to develop more widely, to see if we could gather some talents and develop more cultivation methods. Unfortunately, we disciples have many limitations in the end. There cannot be more innovation along the way in martial arts."


    "Yeah! Martial arts innovation is easier said than done. If you don''t have enough talent, how can you create a new set of exercises?"


    "The sect master once searched the world and wanted to collect more martial arts secrets, but most of the secrets collected were yellow-level martial arts secrets. It is controlled by the Absolute God Sect. Therefore, it is very difficult for us to be promoted to high grades."


    "The Jue Shenzong is the sword hanging above our heads. If you want to destroy our small sects, it is almost a turn of the hand."


    Before the nine peak masters spoke, changes had taken place in the martial arts field below.

 Chapter 91： , the only chance to win

    "Hey! What are they doing?" said a peak master.


    I saw Yao Jianyu and Xiao Yuluo standing on one performance stage, and on the other side, Liu Shiyun and Gu Qingzhuo stood on another performance stage.


    They are all quietly waiting for the arrival of the arrogance of the Supreme God Sect.


    "They want to challenge the arrogance of the Supreme God Sect at the same time, and they don''t want to take turns." Mo Xiuyuan quickly understood.


    With Juekong Sword, if you want to win, you need to be surprised. If the enemy is prepared, it will be difficult to win with a single sword.


    Therefore, fighting at the same time is also a strategy to avoid defeating one person, and the other person has more defenses.


    Of course, Mo Xiuyuan didn''t hold out much hope. After all, there was a realm missing, and it was too difficult for the eighth-grade condensing phase to defeat the seventh-grade spirit refining realm.


    "Also, to fight against two Tianjiao at the same time, don''t waste too much time, if you fail, you will fail." The peak master shook his head, and there was no hope in his heart.


    I am afraid that no one in Zhenwuzong will feel that there is any hope of winning. Everyone came here to watch, in addition to wanting to know more about the arrogance of Jue Shenzong, more to join in the fun.


    Although there were not many people on the martial arts arena, there were also one or two hundred people.


    Meng Xing looked up, and naturally saw the nine peak masters on the three nearby buildings.


    [1. Like ordinary disciples, be a melon-eating audience. ¡¿


    [2. One person heads up five peak masters]


    [3. A heads-up with nine peak masters]


    These nine are all of the strength of the sixth-rank Admiralty Realm. It may be a bit difficult for him to single out five peak masters, but if he singles out nine peak masters, he may be flattened by these nine peak masters. .


    The task is still difficult.


    I chose the first item, and it''s good to be a melon-eating audience.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: piano skill +1]


    Meng Xing looked at Liu Shiyun, who had a cold temperament. She was wearing a white dress. In the breeze, her skirt was slightly raised, just like a wandering immortal. Her eyebrows were curved, her eyes were clear, her nose was straight, and her lips were red. Gently sip, the white melon seed face looks flawless, like a beautiful jade carving.


    The slender body, the front chest is like a peak, the curve is exquisite, and it is very tempting.


    Liu Shiyun seemed to sense Meng Xing''s eyes, so he also looked over, and nodded slightly, a faint smile appeared on his face, like a spring flower blooming, making everyone present feel a sense of surprise.


    Meng Xing also nodded and responded with a smile, then turned to look at Xiao Yuluo on the other side of the martial arts stage.


    Xiao Yuluo was dressed in a strong suit, and there was a hint of heroism between his brows, but it was completely different from the previous dress, but also beautiful and charming, with red lips and white teeth, and a serious expression on his face, obviously a little nervous.


    Meng Xing sighed secretly. In fact, he was not very sure about this competition. If he played by himself, he would definitely be able to knock out those two people with one punch.


    But in this way, it goes against his low-key development of the character.


    Jue Shenzong asks Tianjiao in the sect to challenge Zhenwuzong every few years. It is not unreasonable to beat Zhenwuzong. By the way, you can also come to Zhenwuzong to test and see if there is anything beyond their control.


    If he really appeared, the person who beat them would probably also be targeted by the masters of the Absolute God Sect, and maybe he would be directly strangled in the cradle.


    Therefore, the principle of low-key development that he has always implemented is right. Before he has a strong strength, he is happy, and he may encounter a powerful master at any time.


    Yao Jianyu had a cold expression on his face, but he was silently reciting the poem "Ten steps to kill, a thousand miles without leaving", condensing his own momentum and shrinking his own energy.


    Gu Qingzhuo did the same, his eyes showed calm emotions, and he was also condensing his own momentum and compressing the qi in his body.


    After waiting for half an hour, they finally saw two young people appearing and jumping to the martial arts stage.


    One has a hairpin on his head, with a contemptuous smile on his face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed; the other has loose hair and frosty eyes.


    "Interesting, interesting! The people from Jianchi Peak want to challenge us at the same time, then I will go to another martial arts stage." He Wuhen said with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    The two originally landed on the martial arts stage of Yao Jianyu and Liu Shiyun at the same time. At this moment, He Wuhen flashed and appeared on the side of Gu Qingzhuo and Liu Shiyun.


    "Yo! It turns out that there is a great beauty here! This Jianchifeng is really different, and there is such a stunning woman."


    Seeing Liu Shiyun, He Wuhen''s eyes lit up.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Let''s do it!"


    Liu Shiyun said a word, the long sword in his hand has been unsheathed, the spiritual energy in the body is surging, and a wood-yellow energy appears on the sword, rushing towards the opponent, like a shooting star.


    "Not bad! Not bad! The shot is fast, and the movement is also fast, but unfortunately the cultivation base is a little weaker." He Wuhen smiled, his body was like a leaf, fluttering back gently, avoiding this move.


    At this moment, Gu Qingzhuo moved, like a jaguar, approached quickly, and then pulled out his sword, with a clanging sound, the energy and sword intent that had been condensed for half an hour burst out.


    "A sword in the sky!"


    A golden air machine was like a curtain wall, slashing down at He Wuhen and heading straight to his chest.


    He Wuhen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the qi in his body burst out violently, colliding fiercely with this golden qi, but his qi was like tofu, cut in half by the other''s sharp golden qi. .


    Then, that energy shot straight through his chest, blasting him off to perform in the martial arts stage, a sword mark like a snake''s body appeared on his shoulders to his chest, and blood burst out.


    On the other side of the Yanwu stage, Zhuo Xuejian, whose hair was disheveled, did not speak, but Xiao Yuluo smiled sweetly and said, "I shot." Then he drew his sword and stabbed a few times.


    What Xiao Yuluo opened up was the Water Spirit Vessel. Between swinging the sword, a stream of water vapor floated in the air, just like it was raining. The continuous raindrops formed a sword net and ran towards Zhuo Xuejian.


    Zhuo Xuejian shook his head slightly.


    However, Xiao Yuluo continued to smile and praised: "Not bad! As expected, he is a master at the pinnacle of the Spirit Refinement Realm, the little girl admires it!"


    Between the words, she continued to swing her sword, and the air machines containing water vapor surged out, turning into a mist of water in the sky, blocking the line of sight between the two people, and the mist of water also contained With murderous intent, he ran straight towards Zhuo Xuejian.


    And Yao Jianyu also moved at this time, his body moved, a sword was unsheathed, and the collapsed qi spurted out with the sword tip, slashing towards Zhuo Xuejian, with the burst of sword qi, Xiao Yuluo blocked his sight. The water mist is also dissipating, and there is only that fierce sword energy left between the heaven and the earth.


    boom!


    The bluestone slab of Yanwutai burst directly, as if it had exploded, and the smoke and dust flew.


    A sword mark appeared on Zhuo Xuejian''s shoulder, and his figure flew out of the martial arts platform. He reacted fast enough, and he also heard the roar of another martial arts platform, his face changed, but it was too late.


    The body protection vitality that appeared on his body was also directly smashed by this sword, and he couldn''t resist it at all.


    Underestimated! These words popped out of his mind. The water mist machine that Xiao Yuluo radiated just now also blocked his sight, so that he did not sense the crisis at hand.


    What Meng Xing told Gu Qingzhuo and Yao Jianyu was actually very simple, that is, let Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo take the first shot, and when the enemy was a little distracted, they would directly explode with a sword without other extra tricks. The two geniuses of Jue Shenzong have defeated so many people from Zhenwu sect in front of them. In fact, they have long since cared about them. Even if they are on guard, they will definitely not be so serious.


    In fact, Meng Xing had already noticed their expressions during these days of observation. He didn''t take the people of Zhenwu Sect seriously at all, and even despised them from the bottom of his heart.


    This was the only chance for Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo to defeat them.


    The reason is very simple, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo must have thought of such a trick, but Meng Xing gave them clearer guidance, more certain self-confidence, and strengthened their confidence.


    Of course, if they didn''t get along with him before, and they didn''t know Meng Xing, they would definitely not believe Meng Xing. This little bit of trust is built over a long period of time.

 Chapter 92： , Jianchifeng won!

    oom! boom!


    In a flurry of smoke and dust, the two figures fell to the ground outside the Yanwu Platform in less than two breaths at the same time.


    The originally noisy martial arts field was suddenly silent, and the needles could be heard.


    Everyone opened their eyes one by one and looked at the two people who landed at the same time, only to realize that the two disciples of the Supreme God Sect were actually on the ground.


    Everyone suddenly felt incredible, thinking that their eyes were blurred, and some people couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, widening their eyes to see more clearly.


    Looking at the martial arts stage, standing there were the talented disciples of Jianchi Peak, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, and others.


    However, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo''s faces were pale, and they supported the ground with long swords, looking like they were overindulged and shaky.


    The energy of the two people was exhausted excessively, the vitality in the spiritual veins in their bodies was also exhausted, and their physical strength was also exhausted.


    "Haha! Win! Win!"


    "Jianchifeng won! Zhenwuzong finally won!"


    "Our True Martial Sect still has hope!"


    "Hoohoo!"


    The audience suddenly burst into fierce roars, jumping and jumping one by one, with excitement on their faces and surprises in their eyes, as if they were celebrating a grand festival.


    "what?"


    "You actually won?"


    Many disciples who did not come to watch swarmed from all around.


    Someone ran down the mountain to inform people on other peaks.


    In the martial arts arena, there was a burst of warm applause, and bursts of roars of excitement were vented.


    ¡­


    "The hope of our True Martial Sect lies in these young people! It''s a pity, because our strength is not strong enough, but these young people must be humiliated."


    On the third floor, a peak master looked at Yao Jianyu and the others, and then looked at the two Tianjiao disciples of the Absolute God Sect who had just appeared, and sighed.


    "I really want to kill these two guys. If it wasn''t for the Sect Master''s orders, how could they be so arrogant?" said a grumpy Peak Master.


    "The Jue Shen Sect is very powerful, we must be patient, otherwise it will bring disaster to the sect. A hundred years ago, there was a sect called Xuanyuan Sect in Haizhou. One of the disciples of Tianjiao was wiped out." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    "The domineering of the Jue Shenzong is known to almost the whole world. Therefore, we must not follow our temperament."


    "They came to us to challenge, we can''t kill them, we can only hurt them and let them retreat."


    "Of course, they won''t kill our people. It''s a tacit agreement between the two."


    Having said this, Mo Xiuyuan sighed: "If you are humiliated, you will be humiliated. If you are wronged a little bit, they can work even harder and know the gap between us and others."


    The mood of the nine peak masters was a little low.


    "Hey! Why did they let the woman take the shot first, but they didn''t move?" said a slightly fat peak master.


    "Do you know that you will lose, so you don''t dare to take action? No... They are gaining momentum!" said another peak master.


    "The gap between the eighth-rank condensing phase realm and the seventh-grade spirit refining realm is still huge. Even if you gain strength, I''m afraid you won''t be able to kill the enemy with one sword." Another peak master shook his head.


    "They moved! This sword... this..."


    Before the words were finished, the nine peak masters saw that the two geniuses of the Jue Shenzong were directly slashed and flew out by a sword, crashing to the ground.


    Except for Mo Xiuyuan, who had some guesses and his expression was relatively calm, the other peak masters all widened their eyes, with an incredible expression, and a storm surged in their hearts.


    Win, actually won!


    "Haha!" A peak master burst into laughter.


    "What they broke out was sword intent. At such a young age, they were able to condense sword intent!" said a peak master excitedly, ecstatic.


    Sword Intent is generally condensed at the fourth rank. What they broke out was just a prototype of sword intent.


    "Master Mo, you teach well, these two disciples are not easy to teach! You have learned such a powerful unique skill, and you are really a role model among the disciples of our True Martial Sect. To win this victory for our True Martial Sect, we must do our best. Reward them!" said the slightly fat Peak Master.


    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and nodded, and responded with a few words, but his eyes turned to a young man with an indifferent expression in the martial arts arena. This young man came with Yao Jianyu and the others just now, and it was obviously that Meng Xing.


    ¡­


    He Wuhen and Zhuo Xuejian were obviously also in disbelief. The two of them were stunned as they covered the wounds on their bodies that kept seeping blood.


    Was actually defeated? Injured?


    The wounds on their bodies still had sword energy eroding their bodies, causing their wounds to ache and losing nearly 30% of their combat power.


    Although not fatal, it is also unbearable for their proud characters.


    They also felt the burst of the sword just now. If they resisted it with all their strength, they would be able to resist it. , only to encounter a heavy blow from the opponent.


    He Wuhenfei came to the stage, took a deep look at the weak and powerless Gu Qingzhuo, and said, "Yes, yes! It''s finally a bit interesting! You won today, and you don''t have to compare the rest. Let''s go first."


    After speaking, Yu Zhuo Xuejian quickly dodged and left here.


    Zhuo Xuejian remained silent and did not say a word during the whole process.


    After the two arrogances of Jue Shenzong left, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo couldn''t help but plopped and sat on the ground. Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui and others saw this situation and rushed up to help them off the Yanwu stage.


    Everyone surrounded them one by one, talking excitedly, as if they had defeated the enemy.


    In the audience, only Meng Xing was very indifferent. He just smiled and watched all this. Although it was already expected, these two senior brothers did a good job. If it was someone else, they might not be able to succeed.


    After the excitement, the crowd dispersed. But today''s battle has spread throughout the entire Zhenwu sect in an instant. For the past eight or nine days, the uselessness and depression that everyone in the Zhenwu sect has been subjected to has finally been poured out at this moment.


    Zhenwuzong made a sensation. This was the first victory in the contest between Zhenwuzong and Jue Shenzong in more than ten years, setting a precedent for the weak to defeat the strong.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were naturally praised by everyone in the Zhenwu sect and became the most dazzling new stars of the Zhenwu sect.


    The sect master of Zhenwu Sect also ordered, rewarding two people with 1,000 taels of gold each, plus a marrow-washing pill.


    In Yao Jianyu''s courtyard The peak masters of the twelve peaks all came here, and they all patted Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo on the shoulders and praised them endlessly.


    The two of them were weak and weak, and they didn''t recover, and they were almost stunned to the ground.


    "Jianyu, Qingzhuo, both of you are the strongest geniuses of my True Martial Sect. Do you want to find a chance to come to my Baibao Peak to communicate and teach other junior brothers and sisters?" The slightly fat peak master suggested.


    "Yes! Come to my Seven Fist Peak to communicate and teach my disciples who are incompetent at Seven Fist Peak!"


    "I can''t favor one over the other, I must come to the Dragon Peak too."


    "And Wan Dao Peak."


    ¡­


    Yao Jianyu smiled bitterly and said, "Masters, uncles and uncles, if there is a chance in the future, we will definitely go to your place to communicate."


    If he didn''t agree again, he was afraid of being slapped to death by a slap, each of them was rude to death, and he didn''t know the severity of his attack.


    Gu Qingzhuo agreed quickly, but he couldn''t take it anymore.

 Chapter 93： , have to add money

    In the lively yard, Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo looked at Meng Xing who was standing by the side with an indifferent smile. The victory this time was due to Meng Xing''s good guidance.


    If Meng Xing hadn''t come up with a method and instructed Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo to cultivate the Juekong Sword and Sword Intent, all the results would have been different, and the two women would definitely have been injured and humiliated, and there would have been no such proud scenes.


    But Meng Xing didn''t show any excitement, and he didn''t even feel jealous that Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were praised by everyone. His eyes showed relief, as if he was watching his students get praise from everyone.


    This man, although his cultivation base is not high, is different! Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo had such thoughts in their hearts.


    [1. Continue to keep an indifferent smile and meditate in my heart: "I am the most handsome man!"]


    [2. Facing the crowd, extend a hug to the two senior sisters, one on the left and one on the right, and enjoy the blessings of the people of Qi. ¡¿


    [Three, said to the twelve peak masters: "Everyone present is garbage, only I, Meng Xing, are the strongest."]


    Meng Xing''s scalp was numb. If he dared to call the twelve peak masters **** and advertised himself as the strongest, he would definitely be hammered to death in the next moment.


    His actual cultivation level is the same as the cultivation level of these peak masters, but it is definitely impossible to deal with twelve peak masters at the same time.


    As for the second one who enjoys the blessings of the people of Qi, I haven''t written a word yet. I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. The two senior sisters are the fish in my fish pond, just wait.


    So I chose the first item, kept an indifferent smile, and said in my heart: "I am the most handsome man! When I am handsome, my health code is yellow."


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    Meng Xing went back, the dust had settled, and he had nothing to do with him. He went back to his room, took out the strange flower tree, and poured it a bowl of spring water. Those colorful leaves cheered and cheered, twisting the branches and gathering in his palm, revealing warm goodwill.


    The next day, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo each sent 500 taels of gold, saying that they were rewarded by the suzerain, and that Meng Xing also deserved credit.


    Meng Xing did not refuse, and accepted it. There is always a place for more money, and no one will think too much.


    In this way, he has 1,250 taels of gold, plus other silver, he can be considered a rich man.


    In the following days, the two geniuses of Jue Shenzong still went to other peaks to challenge. There was no suspense. Both the disciples and elders of True Wuzong failed. The disciples were beaten and suffered a lot of injuries, and the elders were beaten. into a pig head.


    After the challenge of the Twelve Peaks, the two talents returned to Jue Shenzong.


    This further showed that it was not easy for Jianchifeng to win, and it also proved that Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others won the victory was not a fluke, but indeed had such strength.


    This can barely be regarded as saving a little face for Zhenwuzong, so as not to let Zhenwuzong''s morale suffer a heavy blow.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were very popular, and they were invited to other peaks to communicate with each other every day.


    ¡­


    Next, another two months passed peacefully, and it took half a year to pass through.


    On this day, the two messengers of Soul Angel received news that there was a case of monster cannibalism in Guangyang County, and invited Meng Xing and other disciples of Zhenwu Sect to help solve the case.


    After reading the letter, the peak master of Jianchi Peak, Mo Xiuyuan, immediately summoned Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo, Meng Xing and others to explain the matter.


    This is the first time Meng Xing has been summoned by the Peak Master. As an outer disciple with only the fifth-order Open Pulse Realm, he is the only one who can receive this kind of treatment.


    "Meng Xing, I have also heard about your ability to solve cases. I am also happy that I have a talent like you in Jianchifeng. However, your cultivation is still low. You must step up your cultivation and improve your strength as soon as possible." Mo Xiuyuan Gentle and authentic.


    "Yes, the disciple understands!" Meng Xing said.


    Mo Xiuyuan nodded and ordered the five people to leave.


    The five of them went back and packed up their things, then went down the mountain.


    ¡­


    In a courtyard, Luo Yao was sitting in the pavilion and was bored when she saw Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian walking in quickly.


    "Senior Sister Luo, Senior Brother Yao, they went down the mountain." Ye Xuelian said.


    "Go down the mountain, what does it have to do with me?" Luo Yao said, holding a red flower in his hand, turning it over and over.


    "We stayed on the mountain for more than two months without going down the mountain. Haven''t you been thinking about Bai Xia? We also happened to go down the mountain to find Bai Xia together." Ye Xuelian said.


    "Bai Xia, there is no news of him these days. He seems to have disappeared. It is really difficult to find him." Luo Yao sighed.


    These days, she also asked the brothers and sisters who went down the mountain to help find out about the white man, but no one heard of them when they came back, and the white man seemed to have disappeared.


    This made her a little frustrated.


    "Let''s follow Senior Brother Yao and the others. Maybe the chances will increase. Bai Xia appeared five times in total, and three of them were when Senior Brother Yao and the others were there." Ye Xuelian said.


    "Yes!" Luo Yao''s eyes lit up and suddenly stood up, "Maybe following Brother Yao, he will really appear. Let''s hurry down the mountain."


    "Then do you want to call Senior Brother Li and the others?"


    "Of course! With them following, we can also protect us. Let''s go directly to Guangyang County this time." Luo Yao said with enthusiasm, which was the opposite of how depressed he was just now.


    Soon, the five of them joined together and went down the mountain together. It was only an hour later before Meng Xing and the others went down the mountain.


    On the road, five people were walking and talking.


    Luo Yao said: "Meng Xing is really lucky. Every time he has the opportunity to follow Brother Yao and the others, his strength is so low, and he doesn''t obediently stay at Jianchi Peak to chop wood."


    "I''m afraid it was Senior Brother Yao and the others who asked him to help. The last time they helped Senior Brother Yao and the others successfully cultivate the secret book, Senior Brother Yao and the others believe in Senior Brother Meng." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "Humph! It''s just a mistake. With the talents of Senior Brother Yao and Senior Brother Gu, sooner or later they will realize the secrets of the secret art. However, the poem "Xing Xia Xing" he wrote for Bai Xia is very good. This time, if I can find Bai Xia, I will read this poem to him." Luo Yao said.


    "Senior sister, it''s better for you to be like Mr. Abacus, carrying a flag on your back with the poems from "The Journey of the Knights" written on it. While promoting the reputation of Bai Xia, you are looking for Bai Xia." Yang Xiaochui laughed.


    Luo Yao''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Good idea! Just do it like this."


    There happened to be a small town nearby, so Luo Yao hurriedly went to the town to make a flag banner with the words "Ten steps to kill one person" written on it and written for Bai Xia.


    After it was done, Luo Yao let Yang Xiaochui carry it on his back.


    Yang Xiaochui suddenly burst into tears. Isn''t this shooting himself in the foot? I blame myself for being cheap and making a joke on Luo Yao. Now, let''s make him look good along the way?


    When Yang Xiaochui, carrying the flag banner, walked through the streets of the town, he attracted bees and butterflies, attracting a large number of people to watch, all of them pointing and laughing after him, making him want to find a hole to drill go in.


    "Can we stop being so ostentatious?" Yang Xiaochui said.


    "No! As long as you do it well, I will give you a tael of silver a day." Luo Yao said.


    "Then why are you embarrassed? Senior sister is so beautiful, like a fairy, it is my honor to be able to do things for senior sister."


    "That''s right! It''s just a trivial matter, how can I ask Senior Sister for my money?" Luo Yao laughed.


    "I have to pay more!" Yang Xiaochui gritted his teeth.


    Luo Yao''s face suddenly froze.

 Chapter 94： , just around the corner

    At night, Lingyue County.


    Meng Xing walked out of an inn, stretched, walked into a remote and uninhabited place, changed into the attire of a white man, and jumped to the roof of a house, ready to brush the system.


    These days, he sometimes changes into this kind of attire, brushing system rewards in towns and county towns under the mountain.


    [One, move on. ¡¿


    [2. Running naked on the roof, a lion''s roar shook the city. ¡¿


    [Third, change into a female boss, dance a square dance, and shout: "I am Meng Xing of Zhenwuzong!"]


    Damn streaking, **** womenswear boss!


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first item and moved on.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Agility +1]


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Meng Xing was leaping on top of house after house. When the system was triggered, he stopped and looked at it, and then he chose the option and continued to leap.


    From the south of the city to the north of the city, several indescribable options were triggered.


    [One, continue to leap]


    [2. Kill four little thieves]


    [Three, go to the house to find Luo Yao and the three of them, and the four of them are slept together. ¡¿


    Go to the house to find Luo Yao and the three? Why did they go down the mountain? And by such a coincidence, he came here?


    If I go down and sleep with them now, I will definitely be called a pervert, and the three women can''t wait to kill me.


    But they all look good, especially Zhou Ruoqing, who is even more bumpy and graceful... Meng Xing''s figure suddenly appeared in Meng Xing''s mind.


    As for killing four little thieves? Meng Xing looked around, and suddenly saw four people with their faces covered, rushing towards the inn.


    This is because the system gave me water, and it came with such a simple task. Meng Xing''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Whoosh!


    A little thief jumped to the window on the second floor, took out a black tube in his hand, pulled out the cork of the black tube, and gently pierced the window paper and released poison gas inside.


    After a while, he gently pried open the window lattice and jumped into the house.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The other three also jumped in one after another and quickly entered the house.


    Meng Xing smiled, chose the second option, and jumped in from the open window.


    "Who?" Suddenly someone shouted in a low voice, and it was one of the masked thieves who was on guard.


    "I''m an accomplice like you!" Meng Xing said in a hoarse voice.


    Looking at the scene in the house, the other three little thieves saw the three comatose beauties sleeping on the bed, and they were about to move, ready to take off their clothes.


    "Oh, so you also want to come and play with these three women?" said the alert little thief.


    "Yes." Meng Xing said.


    "Then we''ll give it to you after we''ve played it first," said the little thief.


    "OK!"


    As soon as Meng Xing finished speaking, the little thief slaughtered him, and the cold light of the sword came straight at him.


    "Playing with you as a bird, I don''t know who we are, sir, let''s die!" The little thief grinned.


    "Then who are you?" Meng Xing dodged and said in his mouth.


    "I''ll tell you when you''re dead!" The little thief continued to slash with the knife, and a black qi spewed out, piercing the void.


    "It turns out that you are from the red-clothed Demon Sect, no wonder." Meng Xing said.


    The black Qi machine will only be black if the magic power of the magic door is practiced.


    "Quick! Kill him together! This person actually knows that we are from the red-clothed Demon Sect." The little thief said anxiously.


    The other three little thieves who were about to take off their clothes also rushed forward with their knives in hand.


    Four black jets slashed directly at Meng Xing.


    With a swoosh, Meng Xing crossed over those qi machines, appeared in front of the previous little thief, and slapped away with a palm.


    "Not good! Run away! This person''s cultivation level has surpassed the stage of condensed phase." The little thief cried out in shock, feeling the fierce wind, and was about to dodge when the palm slapped him. body.


    boom!


    The body of this little thief flew out of the window, smashed onto the street, and lay still.


    "Flee!" The other three little thieves turned pale with fright, and they all wanted to escape.


    Meng Xing punched the two little thieves directly out of the window. By the time they fell to the ground, their vitality had disappeared, and they lay on the ground and stopped moving.


    The last little thief was strangled by Meng Xing, unable to struggle at all.


    "Tell me! What are you here for?" Meng Xing said.


    "We... We found five disciples of the True Martial Sect. We are here... we are here to catch them back." The little thief said in fear.


    "Then how dare you be attracted to a few women?"


    "It''s the same as having fun first, and then catching them back," said the little thief.


    "Take them back? Where is your hiding place?" Meng Xing said coldly.


    "In a yard behind Xuejia Village twenty miles outside the city." The little thief replied obediently.


    From here, you can see the three accomplices lying motionless on the street outside the window. Obviously, the three accomplices have died. He is already terrified of fear, knowing that he has met a master tonight.


    "What poison gas did you put in? How did the three women wake up?" Meng Xing asked again.


    "I just put the drug on them, and they will wake up naturally after three hours, or use the air machine to dispel the drug they inhaled." The little thief said.


    "boom!"


    The door of the house was kicked open, and the figures of Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui appeared. The two of them were holding long swords. They were on guard and walked in. They were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    The movement in the house and the banging sound on the street just now had alarmed the entire inn, and the lights came on one by one.


    So they were also alerted and knew that something big had happened.


    "Bai Xia?" Yang Xiaochui said in a daze.


    "Yeah! There are four people from the red-clothed Demon Sect who are going to arrest you. I have already killed three people, and this person must also die!"


    As he spoke, Meng Xing slapped his palm out, and in the terrified eyes of the thief, the palm of his hand had already hit him, and his body was like a paper kite, flying out of the window and smashing into the street. , and the vitality is annihilated.


    The system asked Meng Xing to kill four little thieves, and he naturally had to do it in order to get the reward.


    [The task has been completed, and a random reward will be obtained: Thunder Gang God Art (Lower Earth Grade)]


    Meng Xing''s eyes lit up, not bad Not bad, the system releases water, the reward is also huge, and he even gave himself a set of low-grade exercises.


    Moreover, this system also seems to reward according to its own strength. These days, it happens that the cultivation of these exercises has reached a bottleneck, and it is difficult to go further. This system has given itself an earth-level exercise. It is an upgraded version of Lei Yuan Tian Gang Jue.


    "Many thanks to Bai Xia for saving me!" Li Buxian quickly bowed his hands and thanked him very much.


    "I''m going to wake them up." After speaking, Meng Xing walked to the bed and saw three beautiful women lying on the bed breathing evenly, eyes closed, delicate and fair face, really provocative in love.


    The three women were all wearing pajamas, revealing necks that were as white as jade, and the collars on their chests were also drooping, faintly white and greasy, which was extremely hot.


    No wonder the little thieves were about to move just now, and Meng Xing felt like he was about to move.


    If I had known that I would have chosen three, at this time, all four of them would be able to sleep together, and they would not resist. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    There was a fragrant smell in the nose, and Meng Xing delivered the air machine to the three of them, dispelling the attracting drug.

 Chapter 95： , withdrawn in advance

    After a while, Luo Yao woke up first and saw a man in black sitting in front of the bed. She was startled and her face turned pale.


    "Who are you?" She quickly slipped out of bed and found her weapon on the table, holding a sharp weapon and keeping her eyes alert.


    "He''s Bai Xia, Bai Xia saved you!" Yang Xiaochui said from the door.


    "Junior Sister Luo, hurry up and put on your clothes first." Li Buxian also said, standing at the door.


    Luo Yao and the others were wearing pajamas, which was relatively revealing, so the two of them stood outside the door wisely and let Bai Xia handle it.


    Luo Yao suddenly came to his senses, quickly found a coat and put it on, his face was flushed with blush, looking at the man sitting in front of the bed, his eyes were also fiery.


    Bai Xia, Bai Xia finally appeared again, and he was in close contact with him and saved them.


    At this time, she could see clearly that Bai Xia was holding Zhou Ruoqing''s wrist, and he was transporting the air machine. The air machine was as transparent as water, and it was obviously the water spirit vein.


    Luo Yao suddenly felt that her wrist was also warm for a while. Just now, Bai Xia was also holding her wrist to deliver the air machine. The residual warmth in his hand still remained on her hand, which made her ecstatic and touched her. Looking at the place where he was caught just now, and carefully savoring it, the mood is agitated.


    I got closer to him, and he stroked my wrist. Luo Yao thought to himself.


    After a while, with a bang, Zhou Ruoqing also woke up, also startled, and quickly turned over.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked at the battle in front of her, a little dazed.


    "Bai Xia saved us." Luo Yao said.


    "Saved us?" Zhou Ruoqing was startled.


    "Yeah! Look, with such a big movement, Junior Sister Ye hasn''t woken up yet. She is obviously addicted to drugs." Luo Yao said.


    Zhou Ruoqing was suddenly stunned.


    Soon, Meng Xing also sent qi to Ye Xuelian to help her dispel the drug from her body.


    Ye Xuelian woke up with the same reaction.


    Meng Xing stood up, walked to the window sill, and said in a hoarse voice: "Okay, you are all right. However, your strength is too weak, you have not even reached the Condensation Realm, and you have almost caught the red-clothed Demon Gate. Dao''er of the evildoer, be vigilant in the future. Where are you going?"


    "Guangyang County City." Luo Yao said.


    It turned out to be going to Guangyang County City. In this way, they also heard the five of us go down the mountain, and want to follow? However, don''t tell them for the time being, we will stay at the Chengbei Inn, so as not to be seen by them. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    With an "oh" sound, he disappeared in place and left here.


    "Leave so soon?" Luo Yao was a little disappointed and lost.


    "Where''s the evildoer from the red-clothed Demon Sect?" Ye Xuelian asked.


    "Lying on the street outside, already dead." Li Buxian, who was standing at the door, said, "Are you all dressed?"


    Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian were startled, their faces flushed, and they quickly put on a coat.


    "Okay." Luo Yao said.


    Li Buxian walked in only then, and he was relieved to see that they were all in good condition.


    The three Luo Yao stood in front of the window sill and saw four masked people lying motionless on the street downstairs, apparently dead.


    The people who were awakened in the inn came out to watch, and suddenly screamed in fright, and ran back quickly.


    The shop clerk also came to check the situation. Seeing that Luo Yao was fine here, he left in a daze, not knowing what happened.


    "Let''s rest first! We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Li Buxian said, and left here with Yang Xiaochui.


    Luo Yao went to close the door, and the three of them sat at the table drinking tea.


    "Unexpectedly, as soon as we came here, we met Bai Xia, and he saved us." Luo Yao said happily.


    "I think his hands are very tender. He should be a young man similar to us."


    "He also grabbed our hand and delivered a gas machine for us to disperse the poisonous gas in our body. I can still feel the warmth of his hand now."


    She couldn''t control her excitement, she just wanted to share her feelings with the two sisters in front of her.


    "How about you? How do you feel?" she couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m a little surprised, how did he know we were here?" Ye Xuelian said.


    "He should have just happened to see the four evildoers in the red-clothed Demon Sect, and then found out that they were going to do bad things, so he took action to stop them. Moreover, he didn''t seem to take us to heart, and he didn''t want to tell us more, so he I left." Ye Xuelian said.


    "But he must have recognized us. He knew that he also saved us at Yinyue Peak last time, so he told us a few more words to remind us to pay attention to safety." Luo Yao said.


    "Well, Senior Sister Luo is right." Zhou Ruo nodded lightly, the figure of Bai Xia appeared in his mind, and he always felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "It seems that as long as we are in trouble, Bai Xia will definitely appear in time and save us. He is really a selfless chivalrous man. I never read the verse of "The Journey of the Knight" to him, just now All of a sudden, I forgot." Luo Yao said with some regret.


    "We will definitely meet Bai Xia again, there is a chance. Have you noticed, what did he ask us just now?" Ye Xuelian''s eyes brightened.


    "Ask where we are going." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "This shows what?"


    "This shows that he knows our destination and may protect us in secret." Luo Yao also reacted with surprise in his eyes.


    "Yes! So, maybe now he is already protecting us secretly, but we can''t find him because of our cultivation." Ye Xuelian said.


    "Hmm! You''re right! However, we must also work hard to cultivate. He also said just now that our cultivation is too weak, and we are obviously not satisfied with our cultivation. We can''t let him down. Yes." Luo Yao said.


    Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian both nodded, with a firmness in their eyes.


    ¡­


    After Meng Xing left the inn, after thinking about it, he ran straight to Xuejia Village, twenty miles outside the city, while extracting the low-grade prefecture-level exercise "Lei Gang Shen Jue" that he had just acquired from the system.


    A mysterious message suddenly poured into his mind, and at the same time, a breath also circulated in his body for a week according to the formula of the gods, allowing him to instantly grasp the secret of this exercise.


    "Not bad, not bad! This set of exercises is really powerful, and it actually allows me to directly cultivate to the fourth-grade gods."


    Although he couldn''t fly yet, he was extremely fast, and in just a quarter of an hour, he rushed to Xuejia Village.


    Whoosh!


    His figure dashed along the village road of Xuejia Village, like a ghost in the night sky, passing by, even the guard dogs in the village didn''t feel it, so it didn''t cause any disturbance in the village.


    In a yard behind the village, Meng Xing searched for a while, but did not find the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Gate, but in the hall of the yard, UU Kanshu found a piece of red silk, and a piece of red silk that was pressed against an oil lamp. the next piece of paper.


    "Bai Xia, you dare to kill my red-clothed devil, you will surely die!"


    Meng Xing was immediately shocked. He didn''t expect that what he was doing in the inn, there was a man in the red-clothed Demon Sect secretly watching. This man was really hidden, and he didn''t even notice it.


    This person obviously knew that the den would be exposed, so he withdrew in advance.


    "What spiritual veins did the five of you open up?" Meng Xing asked.


    "I am the Fire Spirit Vein." Luo Yao said.


    "I am also a fire spirit vein." Ye Xuelian said.


    "I''m the wood spirit vein." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "We are Jin Lingmai." Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui said.


    The five people were a little confused, and they didn''t know why the "white man" asked this.


    "Yeah! For now, I only have the exercises of the Fire Spirit Vein and Wood Spirit Vein, and I can teach you both."

 Chapter 96： , Bai Xia No. 2

    But in this way, Li Buxian, Luo Yao and the others may still be followed, and they will be in danger at any time.


    It seems that these days, we should also pay attention to them, lest they really be caught by the people from the Red Clothes Demon Sect.


    What are these demons in the red-clothed Demon Sect catching the people of Zhenwuzong? Is it for the Celestial Sword? Want to know the whereabouts of the Tianji Sword?


    Meng Xing frowned, it seemed that the people in the red-clothed Demon Sect were preparing to do some big conspiracy again.


    "No! How could this demon in the red-clothed Demon Sect know that I am a white man? In the inn room just now, only Yang Xiaochui and Luo Yao mentioned it, but their voices weren''t very loud, and they would definitely be heard from a hundred meters away. No." Meng Xing was a little startled.


    Could it be that the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect was watching them within a hundred meters without letting him feel it?


    Meng Xing''s scalp suddenly felt numb.


    "However, that person doesn''t seem to have discovered my true identity, but only knows my white man in vest."


    Thinking of this, Meng Xing breathed a sigh of relief.


    You really have to be careful, there is probably something in this world that he doesn''t know that can hide his aura or cultivate so that his spiritual power can''t find it.


    Just like the hidden attribute skills on his body, it can hide his true cultivation, so that other practitioners can''t find it.


    Now that these people have withdrawn, Meng Xing''s idea of ??taking over their dens naturally cannot be realized, and he is also a little worried that those people will kill the carbine and continue to catch Luo Yao and Yang Xiaochui.


    Moreover, the system did not have any prompts, so these people really left the yard.


    Meng Xing also hurriedly left here and returned to the roof of the inn in the north of the city. His mental power spread out, and he felt relieved when he sensed the three women of Luo Yao and Yang Xiaochui.


    As a classmate, he naturally didn''t want Luo Yao and Yang Xiaochui to encounter accidents, and among the five, Yang Xiaochui was a good friend and Zhou Ruoqing was a good girl.


    The four corpses were still lying on the street, and the county government officials would naturally deal with them tomorrow morning, and Meng Xing didn''t bother to pay attention.


    After wandering around again, there was no danger, and then I returned to the inn where I lived.


    Early the next morning, everyone got up, ate breakfast, and was about to leave when they saw Wu Zhaitou, who had explained to them last time, hurried with two Zoukuai.


    "The five young heroes are early. Yesterday I knew that the five were here, and they didn''t have time to visit. I was only free today. I''m really sorry." Wu Caotou said.


    "Wu Cao Tou is polite." Yao Jianyu said.


    "Thanks to all of you last time, I caught the murderer of Zhang Zhaotou and closed the case. Naturally, I have to thank you." Wu Zhaotou said.


    "How did the murderer deal with it? Has it been sent to Guangyang County?" Meng Xing asked smoothly.


    "It was sent, but when we were about to reach Guangyang County, a group of thieves came and rescued the Mu Zuo. The matter has been informed to the soul angel, and they will track down the thief. However, we are back. After that, the county magistrate scolded us half to death, saying that we were ineffective." Wu Chatou said with a wry smile.


    "Mu Zuoxuan escaped? That guy who was hiding in the dark last night may have learned about my white man''s vest through Mu Zuoxuan, or that guy may be Mu Zuoxuan himself, but this guy has learned to be smart. Do you know how to do things by hiding in the dark?" Meng Xing thought to himself, feeling that he had sorted out some ideas.


    Meng Xing said: "The thieves are powerful, there are many masters, and they are active in the dark. Mu Zuoxuan was rescued, and we can''t blame Wu Caotou."


    Wu Zhaotou immediately had a more favorable impression of Meng Xing and others, and these young heroes knew their difficulties and said: "The evildoers of the red-clothed Demon Gate are too rampant, causing trouble everywhere, ignoring the laws of the court, Killing people at will has become a big problem for the people."


    Between the words, a catcher came quickly and said a few words to him in a low voice.


    Wu Zhaitou immediately clasped his fists, said a few polite words, and quickly left with a few arrests, obviously in a hurry.


    Meng Xing smiled, this Wuchaotou obviously knew what happened in the north of the city, and now he is anxious to deal with it.


    The five people immediately left Lingyue County and headed towards Guangyang County.


    In the evening, he stayed at an inn in a county town. Meng Xing went to check the system again in the evening to see if Luo Yao, Li Buxian and others were following, and to protect their safety.


    After walking around the county town, Meng Xing felt relieved when he saw that they were staying in other inns.


    However, these people are all too weak. Except for Li Buxian, who is in the condensing phase, the others are in the ninth and eighth order of the open pulse realm. This is probably because the exercises of the Zhenwu sect are relatively low-level and are not easy to break through. Promotion is not easy.


    This is also the reason why this little brother of Zhenwuzong is often beaten by the big boss of Jue Shenzong, and he will be beaten if he falls behind.


    The same is true for myself. If it wasn''t for the Emperor Ou, who came through and had a selection system, I''m afraid the situation would be worse than them.


    Meng Xing thought for a while, and felt that he should find a spokesperson or train a younger brother, so that he could run errands for himself without having to do it himself.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the room where Yang Xiaochui lived. Among the five people, the one he believed most was Yang Xiaochui, and Zhou Ruoqing had been with her for a long time. Meng Xing also believed in her.


    After thinking about it, Meng Xing felt that it would be better to cultivate Yang Xiaochui first, and he also opened up the Earth Spirit Vessel, which was suitable for the middle-grade Xuan-level "Mountain-like Mountain Art" that was rewarded by the system.


    However, what Zhou Ruoqing opened up was the Wood Spirit Vessel, and Meng Xing did not have any suitable exercises for the time being.


    So, Meng Xing pushed open Yang Xiaochui''s window and appeared in his room with a swoosh.


    "Who?" Yang Xiaochui, who was having a sweet dream on the bed, suddenly woke up and sat up suddenly, holding a long sword in his hand.


    "It''s me." Meng Xing said hoarsely.


    He doesn''t plan to reveal his identity for the time being, so he will cultivate Yang Xiaochui secretly first and see the situation later.


    "Bai Xia?" Yang Xiaochui was immediately surprised. In the middle of the night, why did this white Xia come to me? Could it be that you have something wrong with me?


    Thinking of this, Yang Xiaochui shuddered, it was too terrifying to imagine.


    "Yeah! I''m amazed by your muscles and bones. You''re a martial arts prodigy, so I plan to train you." Meng Xing whispered.


    "Train me up?" Yang Xiaochui opened his eyes wide, feeling as if he was hit by a pie that fell from the sky, stunned.


    He knew how powerful Bai Xia was. Even the vice-master of the Red Clothes Demon Sect and the masters of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm were flattened by him, and his strength was already equivalent to the cultivation of the peak master of Jianchi Peak.


    Such a master actually said that he wanted to train him, and Yang Xiaochui felt that he was still asleep and did not wake up.


    "Clap!" He slapped himself, his face hurt, it didn''t seem like he was dreaming.


    In this way, can''t I be like Senior Brother Yao and become the true disciple of the master?


    Brother Yao can become the true disciple of the Peak Master Yang Xiaochui has always been very envious.


    "Yes." Meng Xing said speechlessly. How dare you, this fellow, think you are dreaming.


    "Thank you Bai Xia! No! Thank you master!" Yang Xiaochui was about to kneel down to apprentice. At this time, he didn''t climb along the pole. If he missed this village, there would be no such shop.


    "Okay, don''t call me master, I''m still very young, you can call me senior brother in the future." Meng Xing said.


    "Yes, Senior Brother Bai Xia!" Yang Xiaochui was as good as he was.


    "Yeah! In the future, you will become the number two Bai Xia! When doing things, you can dress like me." Meng Xing said.


    "Yes! Senior Brother Bai Xia." Yang Xiaochui was suddenly pleasantly surprised. He was No. 1 and he was No. 2 Bai Xia. Wouldn''t that mean he was the first younger brother of Bai Xia? This is to cultivate myself into a confidant.


    No wonder Bai Xia often appears by our side to save us. It turned out that he came to inspect us and wanted to train us as little brothers, but the first thing he saw was me. Yes, he really has eyes!

 Chapter 97： , Qinghe Village

    Meng Xing said: "If there is anything in the future, I will let you help to do it, but there are not many things now."


    Yang Xiaochui said, "Senior Brother Baixia, I will do my best to do it well for you."


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "I will teach you a set of exercises now, I hope you can practice well."


    After speaking, Meng Xing pointed at the other party''s body, and a khaki qi flowed into the other party''s body, and circulated in the other party''s meridians for a week.


    "You remember the operation route of the Qi machine. There are also formulas here. This set of exercises is called ''Mountain as a Mountain'', and it is a mid-level Xuan-level exercise." Meng Xing said.


    Yang Xiaochui was pleasantly surprised. It turned out to be a mid-level Xuan-level exercise, which was much stronger than the top-level Huang-level ''Breaking Mountains'' he practiced.


    "Thank you, brother!" Brother Yang Xiaochui called out more sincerely. It seemed that this white man was really willing to invest in him, and he even gave him such a good practice.


    Even in the True Martial Sect, there are not many exercises of the mid-level Xuan level, and he has no chance to come into contact with them. Even a genius like Yao Jianyu may only be able to contact the low-level Xuan level.


    Meng Xing repeated the formula of the exercise, and asked Yang Xiaochui to memorize it carefully, then let him run the exercise to try it out, and pointed out the points that need attention.


    Yang Xiaochui''s talent is also extremely high, and he learned it quickly.


    Now his cultivation base is at the ninth rank of Open Pulse Realm, and he has become an inner disciple in just a few months, which is also the result of his extreme efforts.


    At the beginning, he wanted to worship the elder of Jianchi Peak as his teacher, but no one liked him. This time, he got the personal guidance of the master "Bai Xia", but his wish came true.


    "boom!"


    After running the Qi machine for the third time, he actually directly broke through to the Condensation Phase Realm, the bottleneck in the body was broken, the breath climbed, and a phantom appeared behind him.


    Yang Xiaochui continued to run the Qi machine, and after a quarter of an hour, he slowly stopped and stabilized his realm at the first order of the Condensed Phase Realm.


    Yang Xiaochui opened his eyes with surprise on his face: "Senior Brother Bai Xia, I broke through."


    He naturally knew that his ability to break through so quickly was the reason why "Senior Brother Bai Xia" helped. The Qi machine delivered by the other party also helped him connect some meridians.


    "Well, not bad! Keep working hard." Meng Xing nodded.


    He stood up and said, "I''ll go first."


    With a flash, he disappeared from the windowsill and left here.


    Yang Xiaochui was very excited, tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep, so he got up and continued to practice.


    The next day, Yang Xiaochui got up and proudly showed his aura in front of Luo Yao and the others.


    "Why did you break through so quickly?" Luo Yao asked in surprise.


    You must know that her cultivation has made a lot of progress in the past few months, and she is now at the ninth rank of Open Pulse Realm, but compared with Yang Xiaochui, she is much slower.


    "This is because I am talented." Yang Xiaochui said.


    Meng Xing had already told him not to reveal the identity of Bai Xia No. 2, so he naturally wouldn''t say it, but Meng Xing didn''t let him hide his cultivation.


    Luo Yao and others were a little envious. It was obvious that Yang Xiaochui was late in his practice. He had only opened the first-order Pulse Realm half a year ago, and now he was in the Condensation Realm.


    They have been practicing for three or four years, and it will take some time to break through the Condensation Realm.


    Li Buxian was also a little surprised to see Yang Xiaochui being promoted to the Condensation Realm. Generally, it takes half a year to a year to go from the ninth order of the Open Pulse Realm to the first order of the Condensation Realm, but Yang Xiaochui only took more than half a month.


    This is a bit against the sky, I didn''t expect his talent to be so strong.


    However, when Yang Xiaochui was promoted to Congealing Phase, Li Buxian''s pressure was a little lighter. Otherwise, he would run around every day with four Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters from Open Pulse Realm.


    The five of them ate breakfast and continued on to Guangyang County.


    Yang Xiaochui continued to carry the banner of "Xia Ke Xing" and walked triumphantly. He is now the number two Bai Xia, so naturally he has to promote his reputation.


    He used to feel a little ashamed of carrying this flag, but now he is willing, and he can earn a tael of silver every day for nothing, why not do it?


    "Kill one person in ten steps, and leave a thousand miles behind! Haha! I, Bai Xia No. 2, will also want to be a knight like this." Yang Xiaochui laughed in his heart, carrying the flag even more vigorously.


    With Bai Xia''s endorsement for him, he is a veritable Bai Xia No. 2.


    ¡­


    At noon on the third day, Meng Xing, Yao Jianyu and other five people finally came to Guangyang County City, and still came to Yunlai Inn to find the two messengers of Soul Angel, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng.


    These two messengers didn''t like to live in the inn or the government office, but they liked to live in the inn, and probably also liked the leisure and comfort here, without the constraints of the inn or the government office.


    Luo Zhaotou was also here, and the three of them were drinking and talking.


    Seeing Meng Xing and others coming in, Luo Zhaotou was very enthusiastic, and Zhou Jingyun also greeted him with a smile. Only Xu Linfeng was like a piece of wood, drinking to himself.


    After everyone sat down, Zhou Jingyun asked the shop assistant to add some dishes, and then said: "This time, I asked you to come here mainly to investigate the case of monsters eating people. The three of us have been investigating for a month, but we still have no clue, otherwise It won''t bother you anymore."


    "Where did it happen?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "Qinghe Village outside the city, there is a big mountain next to it, and there is also a big river in front of the village. The monster ate a dozen villagers, and then ran into the mountain and disappeared." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "What kind of monster?"


    "No one has seen it before, and what has been seen has already been eaten. However, the villagers in Qinghe Village heard the tiger''s roar at that time, and it may be a tiger demon." Luo Zuotou said.


    "Tiger demon? Could it be that the northern demon clan has sneaked into our Daqin country again? It is difficult for the beasts of our Daqin country to cultivate into demons." Meng Xing said.


    Meng Xing remembered the monster mutant spider that appeared in Changning County. Although this mutant spider had been beheaded by him, he did not know where the mutant spider came from.


    Maybe someone is secretly manipulating these monsters and trying to plan something.


    "It''s also possible that some demon clan remnants from the north often sneak into our Great Qin to stir up trouble, and they want to destroy the stability of our Great Qin." Zhou Jingyun said.


    Everyone nodded This kind of thing is not surprising, these monsters are simply inexhaustible, kill one will come another, from time to time there will be troubles, eating people, it is a headache.


    The existence of soul angels, in addition to monitoring hundreds of officials, is more to subdue demons and demons for Da Qin.


    At this moment, a catcher walked quickly into the room, clasped his fists and said: "No! Luo catcher, another murder case of demon clan cannibalism happened in Qinghe Village. Eight villagers disappeared in the morning. People from Qinghe Village Come to report."


    Luo Zhaotou''s expression changed and he stood up: "This monster has been lurking for a month, and finally came out to eat people again. Let''s go to Qinghe Village to check and see if we can catch the monster."


    "Okay!" Everyone nodded and stood up one after another, not even having time to eat the wine and food.


    The case has just appeared, and it is also the best time to search for monsters. If it takes a long time, a lot of the evidence at the scene will be erased by people who care about it, or it will be destroyed unintentionally.


    A group of nine people left the inn in a hurry and ran out of the city.


    Qinghe Village was outside the West City. Everyone walked out of the city gate and walked for half an hour before arriving at Qinghe Village.

 Chapter 98： , government chaos

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    Many villagers in Qinghe Village were discussing the matter in front of the village, because they lost eight other villagers, causing people to panic.


    There are three villages in Qinghe Village, each occupying a piece of land, not far from each other. At this time, the village leaders of the three villages were all gathered together to discuss the matter. When they saw Luo Zhaotou with a group of people, they hurried over to meet him.


    "Master Luo, please help us find out the monsters. We have already lost more than a dozen lives. If this continues, none of us villagers will survive." A white-bearded village is trembling and authentic.


    "Yes! Yes! My lord, monsters come and go without a trace. We don''t know when they will appear. We are all worried that we won''t be able to live tomorrow." A gray-haired Muramasa also said.


    "This monster is really terrifying! More than a dozen living lives are gone." The last skinny village Zheng had a look of fear on his face.


    Luo Zhaotou said: "Everyone, stop arguing first, let us check first. As long as we find the monster, it''s easy to deal with. We can also kill the monster and eliminate the harm for everyone."


    "When the monster eats people just now, was there a tiger''s roar?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "No! It''s just that a black demonic wind blew across the village, from the front of the village to the end of the village, and eight sturdy villagers disappeared. There were other villagers at the time. When everyone saw it, they all ran home in fright. That''s it." Whitebeard Village said.


    "Eight sturdy villagers are missing. Could it be that this monster is a mother? I caught these villagers to play, and then I got tired of playing and then ate them?" Meng Xing vomited in his heart.


    "Yeah! It may be that the young meat is tender and the old meat is sour, so the monsters also find young people to eat. The monsters are also picky." Meng Xing thought of another possibility.


    "When the monster appeared last time, there was also a black monster wind?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "Yes, it also appears at this time." Whitebeard Village Zheng said.


    Meng Xing had three options in front of him.


    [1. Be a low-key little transparent. ¡¿


    [Two, said to the two senior sisters: "Sister, there are green mountains and green waters here, and the environment is elegant. How about we do a square dance here?"]


    [3. Do a square dance with three old villagers. ¡¿


    Today''s system especially likes square dancing?


    Isn''t that basing one''s happiness on the suffering of others? The village had just lost eight villagers, and he danced to celebrate. It was a terrible sight, and I was afraid that the villagers would throw feces and urine.


    Moreover, it is okay to have a hearty square dance with the two senior sisters, and to dance with the three village elders, it is simply torturing yourself, and others will think that they have bad habits.


    Meng Xing was a little speechless, and decisively chose the first item, being a low-key little transparent, listening to everyone''s talk in his ears, and did not interrupt.


    After about five minutes, the system came to prompt.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Array +1]


    "Junior Brother Meng, what are your thoughts?" At this moment, Liu Shiyun asked in a low voice beside Meng Xing.


    "No idea!" Meng Xing said.


    My idea is to have a nice ballroom dance with you. Sister, would you like to? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "Junior Brother Meng, you are the smartest, hurry up and see how to find the monsters and eliminate harm for the people." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing shook his head and said, "Senior sister, I don''t have any clues yet." This monster ran away after getting caught, where did the clues come from?


    Senior Sister Xiao really thought I was omnipotent.


    The others discussed it for a while, but to no avail, they also looked at Meng Xing.


    "Brother Meng, do you have a way to find the monster?" Zhou Jingyun also asked.


    Meng Xing said: "Let''s walk through this place first to see where there are places to hide monsters."


    Saying that, he walked first, walking on the dirt road in front of the village.


    There are all kinds of excrement and debris on the road, and walking on the road is an unpleasant smell.


    He walked from the front of the village to the end of the village, and looked at a big river near the village. Meng Xing just looked at it and didn''t say much.


    ¡¾1. Continue to move forward¡¿


    [2. Jumping into the river and submerging for three days and not coming out. ¡¿


    [Third, pull two senior sisters, jump into the river together, and take a mandarin duck bath for an hour, the kind that don''t wear clothes. ¡¿


    Meng Xing almost choked to death on his own saliva. If he chooses the third option, what is the difference between live streaming a male and female reality show online?


    well! It''s so difficult to get a better reward, and you have to sacrifice your hue.


    Meng Xing was speechless in his heart and chose the first item decisively.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    After walking for a while, he still couldn''t find any useful information, but let Meng Xing brush a wave of the system and get some basic attribute points as rewards.


    "Let''s go for a walk on the mountain." Meng Xing said.


    So, everyone started to climb the mountain, and the three villagers could no longer climb the mountain, so they did not follow and waited at the foot of the mountain.


    There were lush trees on the mountain, and everyone searched around.


    But searching for monsters in this mountain is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After walking for a while, Meng Xing stopped and said, "Do you feel anything unusual?"


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Zhaotou asked.


    "The beasts and birds in this mountain have disappeared, and I haven''t even heard a single sound." Liu Shiyun said.


    "Yes, this shows that there are indeed monsters passing by here, and the powerful momentum scares away those beasts and birds, and no one dares to stay near here." Meng Xing said.


    "Then let''s go ahead and look for it." Luo Zhaotou said.


    Everyone walked more than 20 miles in the mountains, but the birds and beasts around them gradually increased.


    "Will the monster be within twenty miles?" Luo Zhaotou asked.


    "There is a possibility." Meng Xing said.


    "Hey! There''s a cave there, let''s go and have a look."


    Everyone came to a cave. The cave was two meters high and one meter wide. Xu Linfeng went in and searched for a while, then came out and shook his head. Obviously, he found nothing.


    Meng Xing also went in to read it, and soon came out.


    The people found nothing and went down the mountain. This monster is also very good at hiding, making it impossible for people to find traces At this moment, a catcher came galloping on a horse and shouted: "Luo catcher, go back to the county quickly. Shoufuya, the commander-in-chief who was in the prison was killed! Many prisoners in the prison were also released. Now the government is in chaos."


    Everyone''s expressions changed suddenly. There was a case of monsters eating people just now, and there was an accident in the government office. Is it too coincidental?


    Obviously, this was a premeditated case, and it happened in broad daylight, and the enemy was extremely bold.


    The last time it was found out that the commander had colluded with the people from the red-clothed demon gate, Zhou Jingyun, together with the people from the government office, arrested the commander and put him in the prison, waiting for the court''s execution.


    As for Wu Ye, the head of the red-clothed Demon Sect''s branch, under the coordination of Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, the experts of the Soul Angel Yamen were secretly escorted into the capital to interrogate more secrets about the Demon Sect in the Soul Angel''s prison. , is dead or alive, is also unknown.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back to the government office to have a look."


    Luo Zhaotou asked the horseman to come down quickly, and he rode back to the government office first.

 Chapter 99： , Tune the tiger away from the mountain

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    Zhou Jingyun, Yao Jianyu, Meng Xing and others followed behind and walked back quickly.


    In less than half an hour, everyone returned to the government office and saw more than a dozen corpses lying in disorder near the entrance of the government office''s large prison. There were prisoners, and there were quick arrests. There was a mess everywhere.


    The county guard Pan Yuxuan was yelling, and the county chief and Luo Zhaotou were bowing their heads and being punished.


    Seeing Zhou Jingyun, Pan Yuxuan suddenly showed a smile and greeted him, his face changed so quickly that it made people speechless.


    "Envoy Zhou, look, look, we people are really ineffective, let the prisoner escape, the commander was killed, and the court will pursue it, how is this good?" Pan Yuxuan said with a heartache.


    Zhou Jingyun said indifferently: "The court will investigate, the county governor may already have a countermeasure, why should you ask me? I am just a small bronze-level soul angel, and I can only spread some words in the soul angel yamen."


    Pan Yuxuan said: "As long as the envoy of Zhou is willing to spread some words in the soul angel yamen, this official can naturally reduce some worries. The main reason is that there are many stumbling blocks in the court, and this official has to guard against it."


    Zhou Jingyun said: "I will tell the truth. This matter has nothing to do with adults. The main reason is that people from the red-clothed demons are rampant, and they dare to attack the imperial court."


    "Envoy Zhou is the best for such a report, I thank you very much!" Pan Yuxuan smiled politely.


    Zhou Jingyun said, "Sir, how many people came to attack the yamen this time?"


    "There are only three people, and one of them is a woman in red. The three are powerful, and the yamen in the yamen can''t resist the yamen." The county governor Pan Yuxuan said.


    Yao Jianyu cupped his hands and said, "Master Pan, is that woman in red a middle-aged woman who uses red silk as a weapon?"


    The last time I saw the temptress in Tieshu Village, Yao Jianyu also had a deep memory.


    "This..." Pan Yuxuan turned to look at a middle-aged man and said, "Tell this young hero the specific truth."


    The middle-aged man was the head of the prison. He bowed his hands in return and said, "It''s a middle-aged temptress. The temptress was ruthless and killed seven or eight yamen and jailers."


    Yao Jianyu asked some specific things carefully, and the middle-aged prison head also knew everything.


    Meng Xing looked at the corpses on the ground, some were pierced by the throat, apparently killed by the temptress'' Hong Ling.


    The ground was stained with blood, and looking at some terrifying people, Meng Xing sighed in his heart. A dozen good lives were lost.


    He frowned, so good, why did this temptress come to kill the captain? Could it be that there is an important secret in this captain?


    He looked at Zhou Jingyun and said, "Master Zhou, have you interrogated any secrets from the commander''s mouth?"


    "No. Could it be that you suspected Du Wei had a secret that he couldn''t tell others, so you were killed by the people from the red-clothed Demon Sect?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "Yes. They must have some purpose before they take action." Meng Xing nodded.


    "The middle-aged sorceress is a master in the spiritual realm, and the other two people who followed her are not weak in killing people, and they should also have the strength at the peak of the spiritual refining realm or the condensing phase realm. The head and the two adults are in the government office, and other experts in the government office can prevent them from killing people."


    "Furthermore, they are also worried that there are masters lurking in the government office, so they implemented the strategy of turning tigers away from the mountains, letting monsters do the trick, creating the case of Qinghe Village, and wanting to take away the main strength of the government office."


    "Then why did the monster commit crimes twice in Qinghe Village?" Zhou Jingyun frowned.


    "The first time a monster commits a crime, I''m afraid it''s a test, trying to test the masters in the palace. After all, even their hall master is a master of the sixth-grade golden bell, and they are also worried that Bai Xia is waiting for them to appear in secret, and then takes them. All at once." Liu Shiyun also said.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Xiao Yuluo and others also nodded.


    Meng Xing said: "Yes, it''s entirely possible. After all, they have planted a hall master, and they have to be careful. Moreover, their deputy hall master was also planted in the hands of Bai Xia and was beaten to death. It''s a huge loss.¡±


    "So, they have to cooperate with the monsters of the northern monster clan to deal with us."


    "Furthermore, I suspect that they are engaged in such a big battle, I am afraid they want to save the captain, not kill the captain."


    Luo Zhaotou said: "The captain has already died in the prison."


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Meng Xing said.


    With that said, he entered the palace prison.


    Except for Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo who did not go in, the others followed.


    The prison was filled with all kinds of stench, and Meng Xing, who had never entered the prison, almost vomited, and wanted to go back. This ancient prison environment is too bad, it is simply without human rights.


    When he came to a cell, Luo Zhaotou pointed and said, "The corpse inside is the captain."


    Meng Xing held his breath, walked in, and turned the face-down corpse over, only to see that the corpse''s face was bloody, and it was impossible to see the real face.


    "Luo Zhaotou, take a closer look, is this person a commander?" Meng Xing asked.


    "This person is not. His body is similar to Du Wei, and his height is similar, but this person is a little fatter than Du Wei." Luo Zhaotou leaned over and looked carefully for a while, his face changed, and said.


    When it comes to understanding his immediate superior, Captain, obviously no one knows better than him.


    He didn''t come in to take a closer look just now, thinking that this corpse was the captain, and it was easier for others to ignore it.


    "How do you know he''s not the captain?" Zhou Jingyun asked curiously. To be honest, he was also surprised by Meng Xing''s ability.


    Without looking at the corpse at the scene, he even guessed that the person who died in the prison was not the captain.


    It''s amazing.


    "Because, everything the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect does is to prepare for the captain''s escape." Meng Xing said.


    "They released other prisoners just to create chaos and give the captain an opportunity to escape. But they also killed some prisoners. Apparently, these prisoners saw their bodies change and were worried about revealing their secrets."


    "Moreover, they let the monsters commit crimes in Qinghe Village. They also want to get rid of the tigers and let us spend more time investigating this case. Qinghe Village has a vast area with mountains and rivers. It takes time and money to search for monsters. Manpower is like finding a needle in a haystack.¡±


    Everyone nodded, Meng Xing''s analysis made sense.


    "Then can you guess where they escaped?" Zhou Jingyun asked hopefully.


    Meng Xing shook his head: "They must have run far away, it''s hard to find them."


    [1. Leaving the prison. ¡¿


    [Second, ten days in a filthy prison and a free meal. ¡¿


    [Three, let Senior Sister Liu and Senior Sister Xiao come to accompany you to stay in this prison for ten days You will be blessed. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "???"


    Blessed to share? If the two senior sisters were really with him in a place like this, they would probably tear down the prison and beat him to death.


    He decisively chose the first option.


    This stinky smell makes people want to vomit, even if you give me a thousand taels of gold, I won''t do it.


    "Let''s go out. Think of a way to find out the evildoers of the red-clothed Demon Sect and kill them all."


    With that said, Meng Xing walked out first.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    When they came outside, Luo Zhaotou had the corpses cleaned up and carried to the outside for burial. Those with family members were sent to their families, and pensions were sent to the families of the deceased yamen Zhukuai.


    As for the county governor, he had already left here and went to meet his concubine.

 Chapter 100： , the monster appears

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    Everyone sat in the lounge, and a catcher offered tea.


    Zhou Jingyun frowned and said, "Let''s go after those evildoers now, is it too late?"


    "It''s definitely too late. The enemy has already made a complete plan. After leaving Guangyang County, they fled far away. How can we easily catch them?" Meng Xing said.


    "By the way, hurry up and check the Duwei Mansion to see if the family members of the Duwei Mansion have left Guangyang County secretly?" Meng Xing said again.


    Because Du Wei has not yet been fully convicted, his family members have not been convicted, but they are under the custody of the court''s arresting officer. Entry and exit are strictly prohibited, and only the maids can go to buy supplies.


    Hearing Meng Xing''s words, Luo Zhaotou hurriedly asked the other prisoners to take a look.


    After a while, Na Kuai hurried back and said, "Chau Kuai, the two guards Ku Kuai were killed, and the commander''s mansion is already empty."


    Luo Zhuo slapped the table with his head, his face ugly with anger.


    Meng Xing said: "The people from the Red Clothes Demon Sect value the Duwei so much. Obviously, this Duwei has joined the Red Clothes Demon Sect, or he has been secretly trained by the Red Clothes Demon Sect and intends to use this piece at a critical moment. It''s just that they I''m afraid I didn''t expect that we actually captured their hall master and almost destroyed their den."


    Everyone nodded.


    Zhou Jingyun said: "They have already fled, and it is not easy for us to catch them. It''s just that we can''t swallow the breath of so many yamen who died. We must try our best to search them out. Luo Zhaotou, You go to get the hand letter of the county governor, order the city to be closed, search for travelers, and then ask the yamen to go to the house to search and check, and report back if there is any abnormal situation."


    "Yes!" Luo Zhaotou responded and hurried away.


    As a person from the Soul Angel Yamen, Zhou Jingyun has the right to mobilize the people in the government office. No one wants to offend the Soul Angel Yamen, which is under the personal jurisdiction of the emperor, otherwise, they will not be able to eat and walk around.


    Even the county governor, Pan Yuxuan, was very polite in front of Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, which shows the special nature of the soul angel.


    Zhou Jingyun said, "Things are in a mess now. Not only the case of Qinghe Village has not been dealt with, but the monsters have not been caught, and there are those monsters from the red-clothed Demon Sect who came out to make trouble and killed so many people."


    Meng Xing thought for a while and said, "I think, let the arresters go and search the house first, while we continue to deal with the case of Qinghe Village, first find out the monsters, and then use the monsters to track down the people in the red-clothed demon gate."


    "However, it is not easy to find out the monster. Unless the monster takes the initiative to attack the villagers, we will have a chance to catch it." Xu Linfeng, who rarely spoke, said.


    "Let''s expand the scope of the search for Qinghe Village first. The monsters have tasted the benefits. Generally, they won''t go too far. There is a chance to seize it." Meng Xing said.


    Everyone nodded. At this time, everyone was clueless and could only try as Meng Xing said.


    Moreover, everyone''s confidence in Meng Xing''s solution to the case is growing, and they believe more in what he said, knowing that he will not be aimless in his actions.


    If it was before, only Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo would not be convinced, and they were stingy, let alone others?


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo have also cultivated even more powerful skills since they won the battle with the two geniuses of the Jue Shenzong. The two of them admire Meng Xing more and more, and they have been vaguely led by Meng Xing when they are doing things.


    Everyone discussed some specific rules, and seeing that it was getting late, they left the government office and walked towards Yunlai Inn.


    Back at the Yunlai Inn, everyone was surprised to find that Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, Ye Xuelian and others also lived in the Yunlai Inn.


    The five of them hurried over to meet each other, and they chatted for a while, ate dinner together, and then went back to the room to rest.


    Early the next morning, Luo Zhaotou came to the inn, ready to follow everyone to continue to search for monsters in Qinghe Village.


    With the addition of Li Buxian, Luo Yao, and other five people, the manpower has also increased, which can just make up for the lack of yamen''s rapid capture.


    As a result, everyone came to Qinghe Village in a mighty manner, and so many handsome men and beauties also attracted many people who were doing nothing to watch.


    Meng Xing said: "Now we don''t know the strength of the monsters. Let''s go search the mountains together. Don''t separate, lest we encounter the danger of monsters."


    Then everyone entered the mountain and searched everywhere. Fortunately, everyone was very fast, and after a long time, most of the area had been searched.


    Meng Xing looked at the trigger of the system options from time to time, wanting to see where the monster was hiding.


    [One, move on. ¡¿


    [Second, said to Senior Sister Liu and Senior Sister Xiao: "Two senior sisters, we have walked such a long mountain road, you two are tired, or I will hug you two by yourself, but you two have to kiss me once. In return?"]


    [3. In front of Senior Sister Liu and Senior Sister Xiao, he said to Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian: "The three little beauties, how about sleeping for me tonight?"]


    Meng Xing: "???"


    The latter two missions are too dangerous, and I, Meng Xing, are not such a casual person. Of course, if they want, I can be a random person. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Now this kind of thinking can only be a dream, and the eight characters have not been written yet.


    Decisively choose the first item and move on.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Spirit +1]


    Everyone continued to search the mountain for a while, only to feel disappointed for a while. The monster was like looking for a needle in a haystack, and they couldn''t find it if they tried to find it.


    "Beast! Don''t run!"


    At this moment, a loud shout sounded, and two figures undulated in the mountains in the distance.


    The figure in front was huge, like a hill, rumbling forward.


    It turned out to be a monster with a tiger''s head and a cow''s body, with a thick layer of scales on its body.


    "Roar!" The monster raised his head and roared, and suddenly the sound shook the four fields and came quickly.


    Followed by a monk, also jumping non-stop between the mountains, like a monkey, very agile.


    After running for a while, seeing that the monster couldn''t get rid of it, it turned and rammed towards the monk.


    boom!


    The landslides and the ground cracked, like an earthquake and explosion, countless soils flew up, and two turbulent qi jets rose into the sky.


    boom! boom!


    The monk bombarded with two punches, and the monster fell to the ground, but the thick scales blocked his qi attack and could not hurt him in the slightest.


    Everyone looked at it from a distance, only to feel that their hearts were shocked. It was too strong. Even if they were a little far away, they could still feel the tremor from the ground.


    "Haha! Monk Jiyan, UU reading you can''t kill me, don''t waste your time." A phantom emerged from the monster, it turned out to be a figure, and it was the figure who spoke.


    Zhou Jingyun''s expression changed suddenly: "This monster is already in the sixth-grade demon soul realm, and if it goes further, it can reach the fifth-grade transformation realm, and it can be transformed into a human form at any time."


    Everyone was shocked. In the sixth-grade monster soul realm, no one was an opponent. This monster is too powerful, right?


    That monk was obviously also in the sixth-grade golden bell realm, otherwise he couldn''t resist it at all.


    "It''s him?" Meng Xing was a little surprised, he recognized the monk.


    "Junior Brother Meng, do you know that monk?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "When we first entered Guangyang County, this little monk once offered us a favor. I gave him a copper plate. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful." Meng Xing said.


    When Meng Xing said that, Yao Jianyu, Liu Shiyun and others suddenly remembered that Meng Xing said a few words full of Buddhist principles, which made the monk stunned.

 Chapter 101： , all living beings are Buddhas

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    Monk Jieyan said: "You wicked beast, devoured more than a dozen villagers in Qinghe Village, and committed unforgivable sins. As a Buddhist, the poor monk must save you and eliminate harm for the people."


    "Haha! Come on! If I can swallow your monk, my strength will be greatly increased!" said the ghost ghost, and entered the body of the monster, colliding with the monk Jiyan again.


    boom! boom!


    The body of the tiger''s head and the cow''s body has thick skin and rough flesh, which can resist the qi machine, and is not afraid of bombardment at all. Monk Jieyan looked for the weak spot on its body and punched it with a punch.


    In the mountains in the distance, qi bursting out from time to time, the mud soaring into the sky, like two churning dragons.


    Monk Jieyan was also enveloped in a golden aura, looking like a golden man, constantly colliding with the monster.


    Zhou Jingyun frowned and said, "If I expected it right, this monster is the tiger rhinoceros, from the tiger rhinoceros clan in the northern monster clan."


    Xu Linfeng said: "Yes. There is a record of this monster in "Da Qin Yaowuzhi"."


    Meng Xing also remembered that there was a record of such monsters in "Monster Chronicles", but is this Jianchifeng''s book collection the same as Xu Linfeng''s "Daqin Yaowu Chronicle"?


    Yao Jianyu said: "This tiger-rhinoceros monster is so powerful, we can''t kill it, we can only hope that Master Jiyan can kill this monster."


    Among the crowd, the strongest is only the pinnacle of the eighth-grade condensed phase, and it is naturally impossible to kill the sixth-grade monster.


    However, everyone was also very shocked. This monk Jiyan didn''t seem to be much different in age than everyone else. Why did he have such a cultivation?


    "Is this master from Zenlin Temple?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "Chanlin Temple?" Everyone from Zhenwu Sect was a little puzzled.


    "Only the background of Zenlin Temple can cultivate such a powerful master. Ten thousand years ago, a master of Zenlin Temple realized the martial arts method, and then a powerful sect like Jue Shenzong appeared. It is conceivable that You know how powerful the Buddhist practice of Chanlin Temple is." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "The martial arts we are learning now are actually inherited from the master of Zenlin Temple back then."


    He sighed and said: "However, for the past few hundred years, the masters of Zenlin Temple have been living in seclusion, ignoring world affairs, and not participating in the struggles of all parties, but people from the Lei Sect of the Taoist Sect are occasionally born, while the Jue Shen Sect However, they are actively involved in the affairs of the world, and the two sects have made great contributions to the establishment of the country in Daqin, and they have gradually become the strongest sects in my Daqin."


    Everyone nodded, and naturally they already knew the information of Daomen Lei Zong and Jue Shen Zong. However, very little is known about Buddhist information.


    This is also because Buddhism cannot live in seclusion, and there is very little information circulating in the world.


    However, it is by no means because the Buddhist Zen Forest Temple is not strong, but because it is secluded in the first place, which is stronger than the Daomen Lei Zong and the Xiuwu Zongmen Jue Shenzong.


    As for the real strength of Zenlin Temple, no one knows.


    While everyone was talking, the battle between the monk Jieyan and the tiger rhinoceros in the distance also reached a fever pitch, which was extremely intense.


    The tiger rhinoceros roared again and again, and was smashed to pieces by monk Jiyan, and even the thick scales could not resist the erosion of his Qi.


    It can''t escape even if it wants to escape, because the speed is not as fast as the commandment monk.


    With every hammer blow, it pierced through my lungs.


    Another phantom figure appeared on the tiger rhinoceros body, and roared: "Jieyan bald donkey, if you dare to kill me, the powerhouse of my Heavenly Demon Sect will not let you go."


    "The Heavenly Demon Sect can only survive in the north now. You came from the north and devoured the people of our Great Qin. You must think of the consequences." Monk Jiyan said.


    As he was talking, a blast of air slammed into the tiger rhinoceros demon''s soul, causing the ghost ghost to shrink back quickly.


    boom!


    However, the tiger rhinoceros was smashed by Jie Yan again, and its huge body smashed onto the mountain, causing a mountain to collapse directly.


    The tiger rhinoceros could only let out a helpless roar.


    Monk Jiyan struck again with a few punches, causing the tiger and rhinoceros to howl miserably, and his limbs and tendons were broken and fractured. Finally, the ghost ghost rushed out, carrying a demon pill, and rushed towards Monk Jiyan.


    tincture


    boom!


    Countless energy qi burst out, sending Monk Jiyan flying out, and the body of the tiger rhinoceros was also shattered into countless pieces by the powerful energy of the demon core.


    Monk Jieyan bleeds from his mouth, and his qi and blood churned due to the impact of the energy, but due to the golden bell covering his body, he was not injured much.


    "Amitabha!" Monk Jieyan stood on a mountain peak, folded his hands, chanted a Buddha''s name, and then looked at everyone from a distance.


    With a swoosh, his body moved, and he rushed over at a very high speed, but he appeared in front of everyone after only a dozen breaths. This extremely fast speed made everyone feel awe-inspiring.


    "Every benefactor, are you here to slay demons in this mountain?" said Monk Jieyan.


    "Yes. Master is from Zenlin Temple?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    "The poor monk is a monk in Zenlin Temple. Where do all the donors come from?" Monk Jieyan asked.


    "We belong to the Imperial Court Soul Angel Yamen, and these dozen are from Zhenwu Sect." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "So it is." Monk Jie Yan said together.


    Meng Xing looked at the options in front of him.


    [1. Maintain a normal identity. ¡¿


    [Second, a battle with Master Precept, the winner will be divided. ¡¿


    [Three, go to Zenlin Temple to become a monk, become a monk for one year, and hit the bell for one year. ¡¿


    When I become a monk and become a monk for one year, doesn''t this make me not able to eat meat for one year?


    For the reward, it''s not worth it, it''s better to look at the senior sisters in front of you every day, and it''s even more beautiful.


    As for the battle with Master Jiyan, his strength is not much different from his, and the outcome is hard to tell, so he can avoid it.


    Meng Xing chose the first option.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    However, Monk Jieyan saw Meng Xing in the crowd, and his eyes lit up: "This donor, you have a fate with my Buddha, how about coming to my Zenlin Temple to become a monk?"


    "No!" Meng Xing said expressionlessly. I still want to get married and have children, so I don''t want to live a life of wanting nothing.


    "The donor said, "There is a Buddha in the heart, and all are Buddhas in the eyes", but I have won my Buddhist Zen thoughts, and it is a pity not to come to my Zenlin Temple to become a monk." Monk Jieyan said.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng looked at each other, a little surprised that Monk Jiyan valued Meng Xing so much.


    If Meng Xing joins Zenlin Temple, there is a great chance that he can become a top master in the future Many people who want to join Zenlin Temple cannot be favored by the master of Zenlin Temple.


    The rest of the Zhenwu Sect snickered. If Meng Xing really became a monk, he wouldn''t be able to go to the brothel to write poems and show off his talents in the future. How could he be willing?


    Meng Xing said: "I already have a Buddha in my heart, and I don''t necessarily have to be a monk to be considered a true Buddha. All living beings are Buddhas, and Buddhas are all living beings."


    "All living beings are Buddhas, and Buddhas are all living beings? Doesn''t this mean that everyone can become a Buddha?" Monk Jieyan said with shocking eyes and some shortness of breath.


    "Yes! So, it''s not necessarily just me who has a Buddha affinity, everyone has a Buddha affinity." Meng Xing said flickeringly.


    I don''t understand such a profound truth. I''m just a porter. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s none of my business. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "The tiger rhinoceros killed many villagers, can I become a Buddha?" Monk Jiyan asked.


    "As long as you can make the tiger rhinoceros put down the slaughtering knife and stop killing, you can become a Buddha on the spot. However, if you save it, lest it harm the people again, and save the lives of all sentient beings, you will also become a Buddha." Meng Xing said.

 Chapter 102： , wooden fish, negotiate

    Monk Jieyan was stunned, this kind of remarks he had never heard before impacted the Buddhist principles he had learned.


    "Donor, can you tell me in detail?" said Monk Jieyan.


    Meng Xing smiled slightly: "Master, understand yourself. You need to understand it yourself."


    The monk Jieyan was suddenly stunned, and he said, "Thank you for the guidance of the donor. If the donor has anything in the future, you can ask the monk to come to help, and the monk will definitely do his best."


    After speaking, he took out a wooden fish, gave it to Meng Xing, and said, "As long as the donor rings this wooden fish, the little monk will definitely be able to sense it within a hundred miles, and he will come. Of course, a hundred miles away, the little monk will come. Unable to sense."


    Meng Xing was a little surprised, this wooden fish is so magical, can it be transmitted through a hundred miles?


    He hurriedly took it over and said, "Thank you for the gift from Master."


    "Xiao Seng Jieyan, in the future, the donor can call Xiao Seng''s Dharma name." Monk Jieyan said.


    "Okay, Master Precept."


    Monk Jieyan nodded, then turned to leave, and went down the mountain along the mountain road.


    Everyone looked at the wooden fish in Meng Xing''s hands with some envy. With this wooden fish in his hand, he was equivalent to gaining the protection of a master of the sixth-rank golden bell. As long as someone wanted to kill him, he could use the wooden fish to kill him. The Master of Commandments summoned to protect himself.


    The power of Master Jiyan was obvious to all. Even the monsters in the sixth-grade demon soul realm were forced to self-destruct, but self-destruction could not kill the master, so the tiger rhinoceros was considered dead in vain.


    And, most importantly, this Master Jieyan is a monk of Zenlin Temple, and Zenlin Temple is comparable to Daomen Lei Zong and Xiuwu Zongmen Jue Shenzong, which means that there is a powerful Zongmen to rely on.


    As people in the soul angel''s yamen, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng naturally know the value of this wooden fish even more, and they are even more envious.


    "Since this monster has been killed, the crisis of the villagers in Qinghe Village has been lifted, and we are all right, let''s go back." Luo Zhaotou said.


    "It''s just that the clues to find the red-clothed devil''s door are also broken, and I don''t know how this monster contacted the red-clothed devil''s door." Yao Jianyu said.


    "Let''s go back to the Yunlai Inn to discuss and see if there is any way to find out the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect." Zhou Jingyun said.


    The crowd nodded.


    So everyone went back.


    While walking, Luo Yao whispered to the two girlfriends: "Why did Bai Xia not come out this time, it''s really disappointing."


    "Because Master Jieyan is here, there is no need for Bai Xia to come out." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "Yeah, if Master Jiyan can''t kill the tiger rhinoceros, then Bai Xia will naturally come out. Maybe he is already around to protect us now." Ye Xuelian also said.


    "Well! Fortunately, we met Bai Xia in Lingyue County ahead of time, and he also rescued us and had close contact with us, otherwise we came to this Guangyang County City, it would be a waste of time. "Luo Yao said in a low voice, and couldn''t help but touch his arm.


    "You said, who is more powerful than Master Jieyan?" she asked again.


    "Naturally it''s a white man." Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian said in unison.


    "Yeah! I also think Bai Xia is powerful." Luo Yao nodded and smiled.


    Gu Office


    She looked at Meng Xing, who was walking in front, chatting and laughing with Senior Sister Liu and Senior Sister Xiao, and shook her head: "Although Meng Xing has received the promise of Master Jieyan, but he does not have strong strength, what is there to do? Use? The help of others is always a foreign thing, and it is not as strong as one''s own strength."


    "If he doesn''t have enough strength, Master Jieyan can only help him for a while, and I''m afraid he won''t help him for the rest of his life. Moreover, if Master Jieyan is a hundred miles away, it would be a waste to ask for this wooden fish."


    Ye Xuelian nodded and sighed: "Yes! Yes! It''s a pity that Meng Xing didn''t seem to see it through, and he was still complacent about this wooden fish. I''m afraid he won''t make any progress in this lifetime, together with Yang Xiaochui, who came out for the dining hall. They have reached the stage of condensed phase, but he is still standing still."


    "I don''t know how to make progress, I just play some clever tricks." Luo Yao came to a conclusion.


    ¡­


    Back at the Yunlai Inn, Zhou Jingyun opened a private room and asked the innkeeper to bring food and drinks. Everyone had a full meal first, and then slowly drank tea to discuss things.


    "What do you guys think? How to find the evildoers in the red-clothed Demon Sect and kill them all?" Zhou Jingyun said after drinking a sip of tea.


    "I think the only thing to do is to strictly investigate the travelers coming and going in Guangyang County to see if they can find any clues." Luo Zhaotou said.


    Yao Jianyu said: "I think the villages near the county town should also be investigated. The last tragedy in Tieshu Village also shows that the nearby villages are places where they like to live."


    Meng Xing said: "Actually, as long as we know what their purpose is, it''s easy to find them."


    "Their biggest purpose is to mess up the county and make the people of Daqin live in displacement. Besides that, what other purpose is there?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    Meng Xingdao: "This is also one of their goals. Secondly, I am afraid that they want to grab more wealth. With more money, they can develop their power. Therefore, they can strictly investigate casinos, brothels, etc., because these places grab wealth. faster."


    The crowd nodded.


    "Apart from these, in fact, they probably have another biggest purpose." After a pause, Meng Xing said again.


    "What''s the biggest purpose?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "They once went to Jianchi Peak of Zhenwu Zong to find something. Although they were caught, they would never give up so easily. Therefore, they may act again and go to Jianchi Peak to find what they want." Meng Xing said.


    As for their purpose for the Tianji Sword, Meng Xing wouldn''t say it, because he heard it as Bai Xia''s vest, and it''s easy to be suspected if he said it.


    Even in Jianchi Peak, not many people know about the Tianji Sword. This may be the secret of Jianchi Peak.


    Yao Jianyu said: "Junior Brother Meng is right, the witch from the red-clothed Demon Sect personally went to our Jianchi Peak, and even killed Junior Brother Li''s master, Elder Wu. After planning for so long, UUkanshu.com will not be able to do it easily. give up."


    "It''s very likely that they will go to Zhenwuzong again, because when we were in Lingyue County a few days ago, we encountered the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Gate again, and almost got their way. Fortunately, Bai Xia suddenly appeared and saved us. They want to arrest us all, probably to threaten Zhenwuzong." Li Buxian briefly recounted what happened at that time.


    Meng Xing nodded with a smile, and added in his heart "Ruzi can be taught". He mentioned this in order to let Li Buxian, Luo Yao and the others tell the story of Lingyue County and give everyone a reminder.


    At that time, there was also a master of the red-clothed Demon Sect lurking in the dark, and moved the den very quickly, which showed that the purpose of the red-clothed Demon Sect was never that simple.


    "So, what we need to pay attention to the most is the Zhenwuzong Jianchi Peak?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    "However, I have so many masters in Zhenwuzong, and I''m not afraid of them. If they dare to enter Zhenwuzong, we can annihilate them all." Yao Jianyu said.


    Zhou Jingyun nodded. Although he and Xu Linfeng were soul angels, their strength was not high. If the people from the Red Clothes Demon Sect went to Jianchi Peak, they would not be able to help.

 Chapter 103： , search the yard

    Everyone discussed it again, and finally the people of Zhenwuzong decided to search for three days in the county town and surrounding villages. If they couldn''t find it within three days, they would return to Zhenwuzong and wait for the action of the red-clothed demon gate.


    After the discussion was over, everyone went back to their rooms to rest, but Luo Zhaotou and a few arrests returned to the government office first, and reported the Qinghe Village to the county governor.


    Yang Xiaochui followed Meng Xing to his room and said with a smile, "Meng Xing, as I told you last time, take me to the brothel for a walk."


    "You can go by yourself!" Meng Xing lay comfortably on the bed, but didn''t want to move.


    "You can go with you without spending money, and maybe you can enjoy the best hospitality." Yang Xiaochui said.


    Since this kid came out of the cafeteria, he has also failed in his studies, so he wanted to prostitute for free. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "No. You can go with Senior Brother Yao and the others, and I''ll help you out with the money." Meng Xing took out five taels of silver from his pocket and threw it to Yang Xiaochui, enough for him to stay all night until tomorrow, let''s see if he can handle it live.


    Even if it can withstand it, it may become a soft-footed shrimp tomorrow.


    After Yang Xiaochui left, Meng Xing fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, when Meng Xing got up, he saw Yang Xiaochui, Yao Jianyu, and Gu Qingzhuo come back with contented faces, and their steps were a little vain.


    Meng Xing complained in his heart: "Sure enough, I''m not suitable for this ancient times where going to a brothel is taken for granted. I''m the one who fell behind."


    After breakfast, everyone set off together to patrol the villages outside the county town. As for the inside of the city, the hunters were in charge.


    Soon, everyone came out of the city and started to inspect the villages one by one. The main thing was to ask the villagers if there were any strangers in the village recently, or if something strange happened.


    After checking several villages, there was nothing suspicious. Next, I came to Tieshu Village. This village is extremely desolate, overgrown with weeds, and the dead bones have long been buried.


    Meng Xing sighed with emotion, the scene at that time also appeared in front of him, it was like yesterday.


    After searching in Tieshu Village, continue to search the next village.


    Meng Xing is naturally brushing the system, gaining some attribute points from time to time, and his strength is gradually increasing.


    Everyone searched for a day and found nothing, so they went back to the city to rest. The next day, still nothing.


    Everyone searched Qinghe Village, and then went to the next village.


    Everyone was a little dejected. The evildoers of these red-clothed demons were hidden too deep. They were really hard to find.


    And the hunters in the city did not find any clues.


    After searching for two villages one after another, Meng Xing stopped outside a courtyard because the system popped up three options.


    [1. Search the courtyard with everyone. ¡¿


    [Second, said to Senior Sister Liu and Senior Sister Xiao: "Two Senior Sisters, you are also tired from walking, why don''t we go to the yard to sleep together?"]


    [Third, said to Senior Sister Liu and Senior Sister Xiao, "I''m tired from walking. The two senior sisters come and help me rub my shoulders, pinch my legs, and serve me."]


    It''s beautiful, let''s talk about it when I have conquered the two sisters.


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first item and said, "Let''s go in and search this yard."


    Everyone was a little strange. They didn''t know why Meng Xing suddenly went in to search other people''s yard. Is there any new discovery?


    These days, when searching the village, everyone mainly asks the villagers, or walks around the village, trying not to disturb the residents.


    Meng Xing said: "We haven''t been able to find the evildoer of the red-clothed Demon Sect. Maybe we will find it if we search the courtyard."


    Everyone was a little speechless, but they didn''t say anything. They had the token of the government office, and it was still possible to search.


    Meng Xing knocked on the door, and soon an old man dressed as a housekeeper came out and opened the courtyard door.


    "Everyone, what''s the matter?" The old man glanced at everyone with some vigilance.


    "On businessman handling the case, we have to go in and search." Zhou Jingyun said, taking out the token given by the county governor.


    Both he and Xu Linfeng were wearing the clothes of the Soul Angel Yamen, with a machete hanging on their waists, which made them look more formal.


    glutinous rice


    The old man was a little frightened at that moment, so he moved out of the way and said, "Please come in, please come in!" Most villagers did not dare to offend the tolerance, for fear of the tolerance''s retaliation.


    Meng Xing glanced at him without moving, and walked in with everyone.


    "Everyone search carefully!" Meng Xing said.


    "Master, we have no thieves here," the old man said.


    "We know." Meng Xing said, "Don''t worry, we won''t destroy or mess with your things. By the way, what''s the surname of the master here? Where is the master?"


    "The master''s surname is Zhong. He went out to do errands and won''t be back for the time being," the old man said.


    Meng Xing nodded and looked at the layout of the yard. This yard was a two-in-one quadrangle courtyard. It was considered a luxury house in this village, and the owner should be a relatively wealthy landlord.


    Everyone looked in the front yard, and then went into the back yard to have a look. This back yard is a small garden with many flowers and trees planted.


    However, except for the old man who followed, there seemed to be no one else in the yard. It was a bit strange that he was the only one in the huge yard.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    Meng Xing was a little speechless, wouldn''t the system just let him search in this yard? Nothing was found.


    However, there may be a cellar or something, just like the hall owner, who also seems to like to hide in the underground secret room.


    Meng Xing deliberately approached some of the rooms in the yard to see if he could trigger the system.


    [1. Enter the room and continue the search. ¡¿


    [Second, jumping around in the room with Senior Sister Liu and Senior Sister Xiao. ¡¿


    [Three, jumping around in the room with Luo Yao and three women. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "???"


    This is to make me dance with a few women in the room - God? Why don''t you come and dance with a few macho guys - God? That might be easier.


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first option and pushed open the door of that room.


    "Sir, there is no one in this room, there is nothing to search," said the old man who had been following him.


    Meng Xing didn''t speak and walked in. Since the system has a prompt, there must be a problem.


    Zhou Jingyun, Yao Jianyu and others also walked in, but the five women stood outside waiting.


    Meng Xing entered the room and looked around. This is the utility room. There are all kinds of junk, such as saws, hoes, wooden barrels, wood and the like.


    Meng Xing looked at the footprints on the ground, and it was obvious that people often came in to use these tools.


    The old man stood at the door and said, "Lords, look, is there no one here?"


    Zhou Jingyun, Yao Jianyu and others were a little speechless They always thought that Meng Xing would find something, but they came in and saw nothing.


    Isn''t this kidding everyone?


    They were about to withdraw when they saw Meng Xing kicked a wooden barrel away, revealing a recessed button on the ground.


    At this moment, the old man standing at the door pressed the brick beside the door wall, and the seemingly flat brick was immediately pushed into the wall.


    Boom!


    The ground of the entire room trembled suddenly, seeing that the entire ground was about to collapse, and everyone''s bodies fell.


    Zhou Jingyun hurriedly grabbed Meng Xing next to him and flew him towards the door, at the same time smashing the old man out of the door with his palm.


    The others fell a little, and hurriedly kicked the collapsed ground and leaped out of the door.


    boom!


    The ground collapsed, revealing a huge hole in the entire utility room, dark and like hell.

 Chapter 104： , 1 stroke kill

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several people flew out of the huge hole, slammed the roof directly into a hole, and stood on the roof.


    At this time, more than 20 people in red jumped out from the surrounding rooms, and surrounded everyone. Obviously, there were mechanisms in those rooms to allow these people to come out from hidden places.


    "You guys are so brave! How dare you come here to court death for such a small person!" The voice of the speaker was hoarse, but full of majesty.


    "Mu Zhenkui?" Gu Qingzhuo exclaimed.


    A middle-aged man who was leaning against the back of a chair was brought before everyone''s eyes. His hair was disheveled, his eyes were blood red, and his whole body revealed an embarrassed look. It was Mu Zhenkui, the deputy head of the red-clothed Demon Gate, who was punched by Bai Xia last time. Beaten to the waist.


    "I didn''t kill you last time, but instead made me crippled. This time, I must make you pay back double and see who can save you!" Mu Zhenkui looked at Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, and Xiao Yu. Luo and others, said viciously.


    "Originally, I planned to hide and live here, but you all found it here. In this case, you can only kill all of you."


    "Who is this person?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "The deputy hall master of the Red Clothes Demon Sect and the hall master Wu Ye are sworn brothers. His appearance was also injured by Bai Xia." Yao Jianyu replied.


    Zhou Jingyun was a little scared, that Bai Xia was really cruel, he beat Wu Ye to the death and broke his arms, but this one broke at the waist, and the experience was tragic.


    However, these demons in the red-clothed Demon Sect murdered like numbness, and they didn''t know how many people were killed by them, no matter how tragic they deserved.


    The wicked have their own wicked to grind. Bai Xia is probably the nemesis of the red-clothed Demon Sect.


    "Kill! Kill all these people!" Mu Zhenkui roared.


    As soon as he saw Yao Jianyu, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and others, he would think of his painful experience. For more than two months, he had been tortured all the time, and the wounds on his body were still not fully healed.


    Moreover, his cultivation base has also lost most of it, and it is impossible for him to return to his heyday in this life, unless there is a magic medicine that can make his limbs grow, or his cultivation base reaches a high-quality realm that can be reborn from a severed limb.


    The people in the red-clothed Demon Sect pulled out their swords one by one and rushed towards the crowd. Dark qi flowed out from the swords, and they slashed at everyone like a lifeless attack.


    "Haha! Look at me, Yang Xiaochui! You monsters, go to hell!" Yang Xiaochui charged up first in high spirits, and with a sword exuded a khaki aura, he slashed a person who only had an eighth-rank Asura Realm.


    It was the first time he had used this technique since he had practiced Immovable as a Mountain. The first attempt at this moment turned out to be so powerful.


    Moreover, the breakthrough of this kind of cultivation method is also very fast. In the past few days, he has also stepped into the second-order condensed phase without any effort, which is much faster than the previous practice.


    Of course, with the higher the cultivation realm level, the speed will become slower and slower.


    when! when! when!


    Yang Xiaochui fought with others again. A man in a red-clothed Demon Sect suddenly slapped his palm from the back, but was resisted by the khaki aura emanating from his body. , shaking his hands in pain.


    This does not move like a mountain, the main defense is the most afraid of this kind of attack.


    "Go to hell!" Yang Xiaochui exuded a phantom, which merged with his body, making his cultivation stronger, which was comparable to those of the eighth or ninth rank of Condensation Realm. The attacker was beheaded.


    "Amazing! It''s really amazing!" Yang Xiaochui shouted excitedly. It is no wonder that Bai Xia is so powerful that he has such a peerless cultivation technique, which can improve his cultivation by several levels.


    And Bai Xia was so generous to him that he was willing to pass on this peerless cultivation technique to him, which shows that he really wanted to cultivate him as a confidant.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Go to hell!" Yang Xiaochui slaughtered an eighth-rank Asura master from the red-clothed Demon Sect with one sword.


    Gu Yan


    The rest of the Zhenwu Sect were stunned. This Yang Xiaochui had been beaten by chicken blood. He was so fierce that even an eighth-rank expert was killed at will.


    Especially Li Buxian, Luo Yao and others felt incredible, when did Yang Xiaochui become so powerful? They are with Yang Xiaochui every day, why don''t they know that he is so powerful?


    Meng Xing was also speechless. This idiot is really a genius with high cultivation talent. Killing a master with the same cultivation level as him is like chopping vegetables. However, the cultivation technique that I passed on to him probably also played a big role, allowing him to fight easily.


    The method of system reward is really different, and it is not worth taking some risks to get it.


    Um! Should I train more such masters? You don''t have to do everything yourself, let others do it for you.


    He looked at the other classmates who were fighting fiercely. All of them had good talents, but because the True Martial Sect lacked peerless cultivation techniques, they were all delayed. Compared with the arrogance of the Supreme God Sect, they were still a lot worse.


    "A sword in the sky!"


    At this time, Gu Qingzhuo slashed out with one sword, and the golden air on the sword spurted out, slashing the four masters of the eighth-rank Asura realm who were surrounded by him with one sword.


    With a single sword, he could slash and injure the Absolute God Sect Tianjiao at the peak of the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm, so it was no problem to deal with these people.


    However, Gu Qingzhuo also controlled his vitality, and this sword only consumed half of his spiritual vitality, but it was so frightening that others didn''t dare to approach, afraid of being instantly killed by him.


    laugh!


    Zhou Jingyun also beheaded a master, and then Xu Linfeng also beheaded one.


    All of a sudden, the people in the red-clothed Demon Sect lost most of them.


    "Kill! Kill them for me!" Mu Zhenkui roared.


    A master guarding him stepped out and said, "Sect Master, I will kill them!"


    With a hard step on the foot, with a bang, the ground around it cracked, like a fold, and a powerful black energy radiated out to the surrounding.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng suddenly complained in their hearts, and their faces were all over their heads. This person is actually a master of the seventh-rank real demon, and there is no seventh-rank one present. How can this be dealt with?


    If I had known this earlier, I should have called all the rank seven elders of the True Martial Sect to be on guard.


    "I''ll deal with him!" Yao Jianyu said, stepping out with a cold expression on his face.


    "No! This person is unmatched!" Zhou Jingyun said hurriedly, "The three of us will deal with him together with more certainty."


    "Yes." Xu Linfeng with a wooden face also said.


    "You are all courting death. I don''t know how powerful my Demon Gate 7th-Rank True Demon Realm is. How can you be comparable to your martial arts system?" The master''s muscles were knotted all over his body, and demonic energy emanated from his skin. Out, coiled around him, looking like a devil.


    There was coldness in his eyes, he punched out, and with a bang, a black air machine spewed out like an explosion, smashing at the three people.


    "Go to hell!" Yao Jianyu snorted coldly, and after a while, he pulled out his sword, and a golden qi machine followed the sword shadow and turned into a light curtain, cutting the black qi machine straight, with a bang, black The qi burst out, but the golden qi moved forward bravely.


    With a snort, the master instantly turned into two halves, and before he could even let out a scream, he was drowned out by the sword energy.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng suddenly widened their eyes and looked at it in disbelief, what kind of swordsmanship is this? It''s so terrifying!


    Yao Jianyu, however, became a second man, holding his sword softly, his face was pale, his whole body was exhausted, and he was weak and weak.

 Chapter 105： , kill, distribute profit

    "This this¡­"


    Mu Zhenkui''s eyes were horrified, his strongest expert was actually killed by a single move? Even in his heyday, he couldn''t do it.


    He looked at Yao Jianyu and understood that this man used a special exercise technique and broke out a unique trick, but it also consumed a lot of money and became the weakest. Now is the best time to kill him.


    "Quick! Kill him! Avenge the sixth!" Mu Zhenkui roared, his eyes blood red.


    "Want to kill my senior brother, delusional!" Gu Qingzhuo snorted coldly, his body flashed, and he slashed at Mu Zhenkui with a sword, still using a sword from Jue Kong.


    "Die!"


    With the golden sword curtain as the hood, Mu Zhenkui panicked in his eyes and said, "Quick! Quick! Stop him!"


    The two people who carried the chair for him hurriedly drew their swords to block them, and with a snort, their arms were cut off by the fierce rays of light.


    Mu Zhenkui hurriedly raised his sword to greet him, and with a bang, the man and his sword were split into two pieces, blood spilled on the ground, and he died.


    After Mu Zhenkui was seriously injured, his cultivation base had already retreated to the Condensed Phase Realm, so he was naturally unable to resist and was directly beheaded.


    He was quick to see the opportunity twice before, activated the life-saving treasure, and escaped from the "white man", but this time he didn''t have the treasure to use to escape.


    Gu Qingzhuo also consumes a lot of money, and his performance is the same as Yao Jianyu, but there is a smile on his pale face: "This **** guy, we finally killed him!"


    The rest of the people in the red-clothed Demon Sect saw that the deputy hall master and others were dead, which meant that they had lost their backbone, and they all lost the will to fight, so they turned around and fled in fright.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy!" Yang Xiaochui chased after him with his sword and hacked another guy to death.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng also hacked to death a few, and the two guys who carried the chairs were also hacked to death.


    Only a more clever guy escaped, and he couldn''t catch up.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo showed their formidable combat power this time, beheading the main masters, and Yang Xiaochui''s combat power was also good, beheading several masters in the Asura realm, otherwise I am afraid There will be a fierce battle, and it is unknown who will die and who will lose in the end.


    Zhou Jingyun patted Yao Jianyu on the shoulder and said, "Yes, thank you very much! I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, it''s really impressive."


    Yao Jianyu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "If you want to thank you, you should thank Junior Brother Meng. He instructed us to cultivate this unique technique, which allowed us to win the duel with the Absolute God Sect, and also allowed us to kill Hongyi today. The master of the Demon Sect and its deputy head."


    "Did you win the duel with the Heaven''s Chosen of Jue Shenzong?" Zhou Jingyun was stunned, and Xu Linfeng, who had a wooden face on the other side, was also moved, and there was surprise in his eyes.


    These days, they only focused on solving the case, thinking about completing the task assigned by the court as soon as possible, and naturally did not pay attention to this duel.


    However, they have also heard about this, and they know that the gap between Zhenwuzong and Jue Shenzong is too great, and it is impossible to win.


    Hearing that Yao Jianyu and the others had won at this moment was naturally extremely shocking.


    And all this is dominated by Meng Xing?


    This is even more unexpected to them.


    It is also because of Meng Xing that this group of evildoers in the red-clothed devil''s door can be found out today. It was also because of Meng Xing that the hall master Wu Ye, who was able to find out the red-clothed devil''s door last time, broke the Wang family''s annihilation.


    Gu Hu


    This Meng Xing''s cultivation base is not high, but he did not expect that he has extraordinary wisdom, and his ability to make decisions is also so powerful.


    After thinking about these many things in series, both of them were extremely surprised, and only then did they feel that Meng Xing was not simple.


    Zhou Jingyun bowed his hands to Meng Xing and said, "Thank you, Brother Meng! Brother Meng is the first to find out the evildoer of the red-clothed devil this time! I will definitely report today''s affairs to the court in detail, and let the court reward Meng. brother."


    Meng Xing hurriedly refused, saying: "Master Zhou, don''t be so polite. It''s everyone''s credit to be able to kill the enemy this time and destroy this den. I just want to live a low-key life, and I don''t need to take credit for this. , don''t mention my name. You can mention Brother Yao and Brother Gu more."


    "Also, I''m still young and my strength is too weak. I just want to have more time to practice quietly, and I don''t want to be bothered by other things."


    Meng Xing wanted to keep a low profile for many years, and naturally didn''t want to be noticed by more people. Once the people in the court noticed, he would probably have more troubles. At that time, everyone would come to him to solve the case, and he couldn''t push it away. I''m going to have a headache myself.


    Zhou Jingyun didn''t force it, and Meng Xing was right. With his current cultivation level, even if he had good wit and strategy, if he went to a place like the capital, he probably wouldn''t be used much, unless he took the imperial examinations to become a civil servant or something. .


    In a place like the capital, there are too many people with great strength and resourcefulness, unlike a small place like Guangyang County.


    "Let''s go down and search this burrow to see if there are any other thieves below."


    At the door of the utility room, Zhou Jingyun looked at the deep burrow below and said to Xu Linfeng.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo had already lost their fighting power, so naturally they could not go down. And Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui also wanted to protect them. As for the others, they were all women, and it was inconvenient to go, so they stayed there.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng jumped down and disappeared in front of them.


    Everyone in the Zhenwu Sect was resting in place. The weak Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were drowsy and just wanted to sleep quickly to recover their strength.


    After a while, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng came up with two boxes in each hand.


    "There are no thieves below, but there are a lot of gold and silver jewelry, all of which were looted by the thieves of the red-clothed Demon Sect. We have already taken them, so let''s share them together, and it can be regarded as a reward for everyone." Zhou Jingyun said.


    Zhou Jingyun also knows that it is better to let everyone get some benefits than all kinds of false names. Everyone is a cultivator and needs more money to consume.


    Dealing with these thieves in the red-clothed Demon Sect is also an opportunity for everyone to make money.


    Everyone was not polite, so they divided the four boxes of gold and silver jewelry together, and everyone got a lot of benefits.


    As for Meng Xing, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Yang Xiaochui and others, they naturally got more points Meng Xing is the first credit, and the others also killed a lot of powerful enemies, which played a key role in this battle. effect.


    Yang Xiaochui was originally a poor man, but this time he got a lot of gold and silver, and his pockets suddenly bulged, and he smiled happily.


    "Senior Brother Bai Xia is really amazing. Following him, I not only improved my cultivation, but also my ability to make money." Yang Xiaochui was naturally grateful to Bai Xia.


    But he didn''t know that "Bai Xia" was by his side and Meng Xing pretended to be.


    After everyone cleaned the battlefield, Zhou Jingyun also made up for the old man who looked like a housekeeper who was beaten by his palm to break his tendons and fractures. This man helped Zhou and wanted to harm them, so naturally he deserved to die.


    As for these corpses, the yamen''s arresters will quickly deal with them, take them to the government yamen, verify the merits of the people, and then drag them to bury them.


    In fact, for Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, their achievements are also the greatest in getting rid of the head and deputy head of the red-clothed Demon Sect, and the accumulation of these achievements can allow them to obtain more benefits.


    As long as the cultivation base is enough, it is not impossible to become a silver-level soul angel. What is lacking now is cultivation.

 Chapter 106： , this noodle is delicious

    Li Buxian supported Yao Jianyu, Yang Xiaochui supported Gu Qingzhuo, and everyone returned to Yunlai Inn.


    Zhou Jingyun went to notify Luo Zhaotou and took someone to the mansion in Wuhuai Village to dispose of the body of the thief in the red-clothed Demon Sect.


    Luo Zhaotou was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Zhou Jingyun and the others would actually be able to find out the master of the red-clothed Demon Sect, and even killed a deputy hall master.


    He took those quick searchers to search every household in the city, but found no clues at all.


    Zhou Jingyun said: "It''s a pity that the captain was not brought out. I don''t know where this guy is hiding. Let the yamen brothers recognize the body and see if there are those three guys who came to the prison last time."


    Luo Zhaotou took someone to deal with it, and came back more than an hour later, saying that there were no prisoners.


    Zhou Jingyun thought for a while and said, "A guy with a black sarcoma on his forehead, who is in the seventh-grade true devil realm, did he come to the prison last time?"


    Luo Zhaotou said: "I heard them say that among the three, there is a guy with a black sarcoma on his forehead. What about this person?"


    "It has been killed by Yao Jianyu with a single sword, and there are no bones left."


    "This..." Luo Zhaotou was dumbfounded.


    Zhou Jingyun said: "The other two thieves don''t know where they went. It seems that we have to continue to work hard to find the others. By the way, find someone to stare at the house day and night to see if anyone comes in or out. "


    "it is good!"


    Luo Zhaotou led the way.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing returned to his room, but happily counted the money. This time, the harvest was not small. The gold and jewels totaled at least 10,000 taels of silver, plus the previous earnings, nearly 15,000 taels, so much money, I don''t know how to spend it.


    However, with so much money saved, it is always useful, and I feel more secure. In the future, if you marry a wife and have children, especially if you take more concubines, you will probably spend money like running water and save more for your wife.


    Meng Xing thought happily, as if he saw several beautiful concubines twisting their slender waists and curling up towards him.


    Then, lying on the bed, fell asleep comfortably.


    The next day, he got up early and was punching in the yard of the inn, but saw Yang Xiaochui sneaking back.


    "Going to the brothel again?" Meng Xing asked with a smile.


    If this child does not study well, he thinks about going to the brothel every day, and he is not afraid of dying. Meng Xing sneered in his heart.


    "Shh! I went to the brothel to find the girl Ruhua." Yang Xiaochui said.


    It would be especially embarrassing if those women caught him going to the brothel.


    "Brother Yao, why didn''t they go?"


    "Senior Brother Yao and the others are like that, they look like they are overindulgent, can they still go?" Yang Xiaochui widened his eyes.


    "Of course I can, watching others play is also a kind of enjoyment!" Meng Xing said in a serious manner, and he thought that if he went, he would be dead.


    "So you still have this hobby!" Yang Xiaochui said.


    "It''s Senior Brother Yao who have this hobby." Meng Xing quickly corrected.


    The two chatted and laughed for a while, then went to have breakfast.


    In the morning, everyone gathered together, discussed for a while, and decided to return to Zhenwuzong Jianchi Peak first. The thieves of the red-clothed Demon Sect have died so many, and the rest are probably hidden deeper, and it is not so easy to find them.


    Moreover, some thieves are also active in Lingyue County near Zhenwuzong, and they are very likely to engage in some conspiracy to prepare to deal with Zhenwuzong.


    Gu Zhuo


    So, Zhou Yunjing invited everyone to a feast, and everyone returned to Zhenwu Sect.


    There was nothing wrong all the way, and after two days, everyone returned to Zhenwuzong.


    Meng Xing learned from Yao Jianyu that he could buy a house in Jianchi Peak. If he purchased the inner door area, he could enter and exit with the token, but the price was twice as expensive as that of the inner door disciple.


    Sure enough, the rich are privileged.


    With a big wave of his hand, Meng Xing spent five hundred taels of silver to buy a mansion in the area of ??his inner disciples to make himself more comfortable.


    Meng Xing had also lived in the small room of the outer disciple for more than three and a half years, so naturally there were many inconveniences.


    However, Meng Xing went to chop wood as usual every day, so he couldn''t lose his daily homework, and he couldn''t lose his character as a disciple of chopping wood.


    With his own yard, Meng Xing is also very convenient to do what he does. Sometimes he makes some food from his previous life to treat himself.


    Playing, pulling, playing and singing in your own yard, dancing a modern dance without disturbing others, it is simply very comfortable.


    As for the garden mansion in Jingshui Town under the mountain, he would occasionally visit it.


    After Meng Xing had his own mansion, Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun would sometimes come over to chat, but Xiao Yuluo came more frequently, under the euphemistic name of urging Meng Xing to practice.


    At noon that day, Meng Xing got tired of the food in the dining hall, so he went back to his yard, made a bowl of egg noodles, sprinkled some chopped green onion, sat at the stone table in the yard, and started eating .


    "Meng Xing, what are you eating? Why don''t you go to the dining hall to eat?" Xiao Yuluo didn''t knock on the door, just pushed in and walked into the courtyard.


    "Senior Sister Xiao, why didn''t you knock on the door?" Meng Xing asked dissatisfied.


    If this is wearing clothes, wouldn''t it be exposed?


    "I''m here to check if you''re being lazy. These days, your cultivation has made no progress. As your senior sister, I must urge you." Xiao Yuluo justified.


    "I didn''t expect that you really didn''t cultivate, and you only focused on eating."


    "Senior sister, you haven''t made any progress, and have been unable to step into the seventh-grade spiritual refinement realm." Meng Xing retorted.


    "That''s not the same. When the eighth-grade condensed phase realm stepped into the seventh-grade **** refining realm, there was a huge bottleneck. However, we are all about to step into the **** refining realm." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Really soon?"


    "Yeah. Senior Sister Liu and I have learned a lot from your study of the Xia Ke Xing, and I feel like I''m about to break through. Yao Jianyu is already entering the seventh-rank spiritual refining realm. Gu Qingzhuo has reached the ninth rank of the condensing phase, and he has practiced Jue Kong. With one sword, it is about to touch the bottleneck." Xiao Yuluo said.


    No way, the knight''s line I wrote actually has such a use, can it help people break through? Why don''t I know? Meng Xing muttered in his heart.


    Xiao Yuluo smelled it, and felt that Meng Xing''s noodles were delicious. He couldn''t help but greedy worms came up. He pointed to the bowl in front of Meng Xing and said, "Go, give me a bowl for senior sister. ."


    Are you the Queen Fan? He actually treated me like a slave. Meng Xing''s face was a little dissatisfied: "Senior sister, I haven''t finished eating yet."


    "The rest belongs to me, you can''t eat it, go and pack a little more for me, give it to me and hurry up to practice."


    Meng Xing looked at the noodles in the bowl and complained: Do you want the rest of my meal? Are you taking me as a brother or a lover? When did we become so close?


    But he didn''t say much, he cooked a little more, went to finish the rest of the noodles for her, then brought the bowl in front of her and said, "Senior sister, I''m not full yet, you really want to eat?"


    "Of course. You didn''t have enough to eat for a while and went to the dining hall to eat." Xiao Yuluo said, then picked up the chopsticks Meng Xing used just now, picked up a few noodles and ate it, as if he didn''t dislike it at all.


    After taking a bite, Xiao Yuluo''s eyes suddenly lit up: "This noodle is delicious, smooth and tough, sweet and delicious, much better than the food made in the dining hall."


    After he finished speaking, he continued to eat in small mouthfuls. Compared with Meng Xing''s devouring, his demeanor was much more elegant and he looked pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 107： , 2 senior sisters, its time to deliver

    "The noodles are just average, next time I''ll cook you something more delicious." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay, it''s a deal!" Xiao Yuluo said with a smile.


    "Junior Brother Meng, you are such a smart person, why is your cultivation so slow? Look at Yang Xiaochui, he is already second- and third-order Condensation Realm." She took a few mouthfuls of noodles and said again.


    "Junior brother, my qualifications are dull, and I need more guidance from senior sister." Meng Xing said casually, picked up the teapot on the stone table, poured himself a cup of tea, and took a sip.


    "Of course I will guide you a lot. I''m also going to train you to become a peerless powerhouse. I hope you don''t let my senior sister down. If you don''t become a peerless powerhouse, I will not stop for a day, and I will supervise you for the rest of my life. Cultivation!" Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing almost choked to death on the tea, coughed a few times, and said, "Senior sister, you don''t have to be so persistent, if I can''t become a peerless powerhouse in my life, won''t you be able to marry in your whole life, and you have to accompany me to practice? "


    "Of course! You are so smart, you will definitely become a peerless powerhouse in this life. As long as I think of cultivating you to become a peerless powerhouse, Senior Sister, I feel a sense of accomplishment, so I have sworn that if you fail in one day, I will I won''t get married for a day." Xiao Yuluo said.


    This... Senior Sister, don''t you want to rely on me? If I don''t succeed in my life, you won''t be able to marry after your age, and the last person to marry you can only be me.


    However, Senior Sister Xiao, you are so beautiful, so I reluctantly accepted it. When the time comes, if you give birth to a few bear children, you will have no time to worry about me. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "Okay, that''s all I''ve said, hurry up and practice." Xiao Yuluo stared at his watery almond eyes.


    "Alright! Alright! You really care more than my mother." Meng Xing said.


    Came to the lawn, sat cross-legged, and began to practice.


    At this moment, Liu Shiyun, with a cool temperament, walked into the yard elegantly and dignifiedly, holding a calligraphy and painting in his hand, and said, "Junior Brother Meng, come and see, how is my calligraphy and painting? Your writing has the same charm?"


    "Hey! Junior Sister Xiao, are you here too?" Liu Shiyun saw Xiao Yuluo and said again.


    Meng Xing jumped up and stopped cultivating. He walked over and said, "Okay, I''ll take a look."


    Immediately, he took the calligraphy and painting that she handed over, and pretended to look at it seriously.


    "Is there any more noodles? Pack a bowl for me to eat too. I was just writing and forgetting to eat." Liu Shiyun smelled the fragrance and said.


    "No, what Junior Brother Meng made has already been eaten for me." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Junior Brother Meng, you also go and make me a bowl of noodles." Liu Shiyun said.


    Meng Xing: "???"


    Why are you calling me like a servant?


    Looking at Liu Shiyun, who has a cold temperament, a pair of beautiful eyes as clear as water, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, is examining him.


    Meng Xing said, "Senior Sister Liu, you can make a bowl of noodles, but there is one condition."


    "What conditions?" Liu Shiyun asked.


    "Kiss me." Meng Xing said solemnly.


    "Go away!" Liu Shiyun angered.


    "Meng Xing, what are you talking about?" Xiao Yuluo''s chest heaved with anger, who had just finished eating the noodles, "How could you make such a joke to Senior Sister Liu?"


    "You kissed me just now, and I made you a bowl of noodles to eat." Meng Xing said, deliberately angering her.


    "You... you are talking nonsense, when did I kiss you?" Xiao Yuluo said, his face stained with rosy.


    "Just kiss it, don''t be embarrassed."


    "Go away!" Xiao Yuluo also said angrily.


    Meng Xing laughed loudly, put the calligraphy and painting in his hand on the table, and hurriedly walked to the kitchen, saying, "I''m going to make noodles. Senior Sister Xiao, do you still want to eat it?"


    "Another half a bowl, shop assistant!" Xiao Yuluo said fiercely.


    Liu Shiyun gave her a strange look: "Did you really kiss him?"


    "No, he is talking nonsense and deliberately teasing people! This guy doesn''t know who to learn from." Xiao Yuluo said.


    ¡­


    Gu E


    A quarter of an hour later, Meng Xing brought three more bowls of egg noodles. He was not full just now, so he made another one for himself.


    The three of them sat in front of the stone table and ate, and the two women were both elegant and dignified, eating with a small mouthful of restraint.


    "Not bad! Junior Brother Meng, the noodles you made are delicious. No wonder Junior Sister Xiao wants to eat a bowl." Liu Shiyun said.


    "I only ate half the rest of the bowl just now." Xiao Yuluo said.


    [1. Continue to eat noodles. ¡¿


    [Second, let the two senior sisters kiss themselves. ¡¿


    [Three, said to the two senior sisters: "Two senior sisters, after eating my meal, they are my people. How about we sleep together at night?"]


    "Two senior sisters, how about each of you kiss me? Even if it is to reward my junior brother for making noodles," Meng Xing said.


    "If you say this again, I will kick you." Xiao Yuluo said with big almond eyes.


    "Five hundred taels of silver. Each one kisses me, five hundred taels of silver each." Meng Xing persuaded me well.


    "I won''t do anything for a thousand taels of silver. Who do you think of us?" Xiao Yuluo said dissatisfiedly.


    "Five thousand taels of silver, let me kiss you!" Liu Shiyun said lightly.


    Meng Xing was immediately stunned, Senior Sister, you are so loud! Why is your kiss so valuable? For five thousand taels of silver, I can buy a lot of concubines outside.


    "Five thousand taels of silver, I''ll kiss you too!" Xiao Yuluo said viciously, seeing Liu Shiyun say so, not willing to be left behind.


    Meng Xing looked at her vicious appearance, no matter how she looked at her, she seemed to be jealous, and she didn''t feel "evil" at all.


    However, if two people kiss me together, I will lose 10,000 taels of silver. This kiss is too valuable, right?


    Meng Xing felt a little distressed about his money. The 10,000 yuan he just earned was going to be gone like this?


    He gritted his teeth: "Deal!"


    After all, money can be earned, but the system options are rarely such a simple task, and the rewarding exercises and the like are more valuable.


    "Bring the money over, pay first, then deliver!" Liu Shiyun said.


    "Okay." Meng Xing reached into his arms, took out the 10,000 taels of silver notes in the small copper, and placed it on the table with a snap.


    Then, he chose the second option of the system, ready to get the reward for this task.


    Liu Shiyun silently took five thousand taels of silver notes, and Xiao Yuluo took the rest when he saw this.


    "Two senior sisters, it''s time to deliver." Meng Xing said excitedly.


    In this life and in the previous life, I have never let two women kiss him at the same time. Meng Xing was excited when he thought of this.


    "Stretch out your hand." Liu Shiyun said.


    Meng Xing: "???"


    Reach out for what? Are you trying to hit me? Don''t want to work after receiving money?


    Meng Xing hesitantly stretched out his right hand. UU Reading


    Like a chicken pecking at rice, Liu Shiyun tapped his rosy lips on the back of his hand, and immediately sat upright, saying, "Okay, I''ll give you a kiss."


    Meng Xing was stunned, these five thousand taels of silver, in exchange for such a kiss? Big loss!


    "Haha!" Xiao Yuluo burst into laughter, "Senior Sister Liu had a good idea."


    "Pay back the money!" Meng Xing said viciously.


    "No! Extend your other hand, and I''ll give you another kiss. Haha!" Xiao Yuluo laughed so hard that he couldn''t straighten up.


    Meng Xing held out his left hand with a stern face: "Let''s deliver it!"


    He was a little worried, if kissing like this, would the system not admit it and not reward him? If that''s the case, it''s even more of a loss.

 Chapter 108： , Jianchi changes

    Xiao Yuluo was also like a chicken pecking at rice, his lips touched the back of his hand, and then he couldn''t breathe with laughter.


    Seeing Meng Xing deflated, she was very happy.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Golden Sand Xuansha Art (high-grade Xuan-level)]


    Meng Xing immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It''s okay, it''s okay, the system admits that he has completed the task and gives himself a reward.


    It seems that this system also has loopholes to drill.


    That''s right, the system option doesn''t require you to kiss anywhere, and the back of your hand is also a kiss. Does it have to be a kiss on the face? I''m stuck in habitual thinking.


    It seems that the system is also giving me water.


    After the three of them finished eating the noodles, Meng Xing pointed at the calligraphy and painting written by Liu Shiyun, still feeling distressed about his 10,000 taels of silver.


    Then, Xiao Yuluo forced Meng Xing to continue practicing, and she had to realize her dream of cultivating Meng Xing to be a peerless powerhouse.


    The two of them sat in the courtyard and practiced, but Liu Shiyun stood in front of the table, swiping ink seriously.


    After the two senior sisters left, it was already evening.


    Meng Xing took out the Golden Sand Profound Magic Art of the system reward, and a mysterious message poured into his mind. At the same time, a golden aura entered his body, which circulated for a week, and then opened up a small metal in the body. Spiritual veins.


    The next step is to cultivate this spiritual meridian to the sixth-grade golden bell realm. Because there are other spiritual meridians for reference, this cultivation is not difficult for Meng Xing at all, and it is like a breakthrough like eating and drinking water.


    On the contrary, what he needs to spend more energy on is the earth-level low-grade exercise technique, Thunder Gang God Art, to prepare for breaking through the fifth-grade cross-sea realm.


    ¡­


    On this day, Meng Xing walked into the area of ??the inner disciples and came to a lake.


    The reason why Jianchi Peak is called Jianchi is that it is said that there is a sword in this lake, a peerless sword, but no one has ever seen it.


    Meng Xing was a little curious. Could the sword contained in the sword pool be the Tianji sword that the demon woman said?


    There is an old man sitting next to the sword pool with his eyes closed. This old man sits here all the year round, guarding the sword in the sword pool.


    He doesn''t care about other disciples watching here, and sits like a sculpture every day.


    This lake is deep and invisible, but the water is extremely clear.


    Meng Xing saw other people reaching out and pulling in the lake, washing their hands, or playing with the water, so he also reached into the lake and pulled a few times, feeling the coolness of the water.


    boom!


    The lake suddenly exploded, like a huge wave, so frightened that Meng Xing hurriedly withdrew his hand and stepped back ten steps.


    This kind of abnormality naturally shocked the other disciples next to Jianchi, and they all instinctively retreated, their faces changed greatly.


    The blown up lake water splashed down like a heavy rain, drenching the faces of those who couldn''t escape, like a chicken in soup.


    The whole ground trembled, as if the earth was shaking.


    An incomparably huge light-black phantom emerged from the lake, condensed above the lake, obscuring the sky and the sun, as if the end of the day was coming, and a powerful momentum radiated to the surroundings.


    That kind of aura made Meng Xing, who was at the sixth-grade golden bell realm, feel his heart palpitations, his hair stood on end, and he felt a huge crisis.


    "Roar!"


    The phantom roared and struggled angrily, as if trying to break free from the lake.


    "Zheng!"


    An extremely bright sword light burst out from the lake and slashed towards the phantom.


    boom!


    The phantom exploded, condensed into a black ribbon, shot into the lake, and disappeared.


    A slightly swaying sword was exposed at the bottom of the lake, leaving the world alone, as if a peerless swordsman was standing in the lake.


    The lake filled with water, and soon the sword was submerged again.


    "what happened?"


    "what''s going on?"


    Valley Dice


    "What is sealed in the lake?"


    Many disciples were talking about it, and their faces were full of surprise.


    Many people who heard the roar and roar in the distance also ran over to see what happened.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing had a surprised look on his face. He guessed that this situation might have been caused by him, but the reason was unknown.


    Otherwise, it would be fine for other people to put their hands into the lake. Why did his hand into the lake cause this abnormality?


    However, it may also be a coincidence that it happened to hit this time.


    The old man sitting by the lake had already opened his eyes and glanced at the lake in shock.


    "This place is temporarily blocked, and all disciples are strictly prohibited from approaching!" The old man announced in a low voice.


    "Everyone get out of here first."


    At this time, more than a dozen elders came straight and began to drive away many disciples.


    Immediately afterwards, the peak master Mo Xiuyuan rushed over, staring at the lake with a solemn meaning in his eyes.


    Meng Xing left with doubts.


    Who is sealed in the bottom of the lake? Is it the peerless powerhouse of Demon Sect? That temptress didn''t want to capture the Heavenly Pole Sword, but wanted to rescue the person who was sealed at the bottom of the lake?


    If it was because of himself, why did he make this Jianchi Lake change?


    Meng Xing faintly felt a sense of crisis, and felt that Jianchi Peak was not as safe as he thought, and there were various crises lurking on the calm surface.


    When the light black phantom appeared just now, there was a feeling that he had no resistance, as if he was facing Tianwei.


    Obviously, the seal under the lake is a high-quality powerhouse, and his strength is extremely powerful. Once it appears, I am afraid that the entire Jianchi Peak will be destroyed by him.


    Meng Xing had an urge to escape from Jianchi Peak, which was too dangerous.


    Back in his yard, Meng Xing thought quietly for a long time, and felt that he still had to improve the strength of more people, otherwise, when the high-quality powerhouse sealed at the bottom of the lake came out, everyone''s life would be lost.


    Although he can escape by himself, it is meaningless to be left alone as a bachelor commander.


    This Jianchi Peak can also be regarded as his home, and he has just bought a house here, and his home must be protected no matter what.


    In addition to improving his own strength, he has now secretly cultivated Yang Xiaochui, and then cultivated others. With more masters, the strength of Jianchifeng will become stronger and stronger.


    Although the peak master of Jianchi Peak may also have the means to deal with the masters sealed at the bottom of the lake, he has more strength and more protection.


    Now the foundation of Zhenwuzong is still too weak. Last time, the two geniuses of Jue Shenzong came here to challenge, and they almost defeated the whole line. Only Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo won the victory. .


    When night fell, Meng Xing dressed as a white man, wearing black clothes and a straw hat, and left his yard.


    Soon, he came to Yao Jianyu''s yard.


    "Who?" Yao Jianyu''s voice came from a room.


    "It''s me, Bai Xia!" Meng Xing lowered his voice and said hoarsely.


    "Bai Xia?" Yao Jianyu was a little surprised, opened the door, walked out, and said with a cup of hands: "Thank you Bai Xia for saving you many times. I never had the opportunity to tell you before, but today I finally have this opportunity~www.novelhall .com~ Hmm! You''re welcome! I came to see you today for one thing." Meng Xing said.


    "What''s the matter? But it doesn''t matter, as long as you do what you can, you will definitely help." Yao Jianyu said.


    "I want you to join my organization of Bai Xia and be the number three Bai Xia. I wonder if you would like to?" Meng Xing said.


    "Bai Xia No. 3?" Yao Jianyu was stunned.


    "Yes! I am Bai Xia, and there is another Bai Xia No. 2. You are Bai Xia No. 3." Meng Xing said.


    "I don''t know what is the main purpose of joining Baixia''s organization?" Yao Jianyu said.


    "The main duty is to slay demons and eliminate demons, and secondly, when I have something to do, I may need you to run errands. But I will never do those improper things." Meng Xing said.


    "I am willing to join and become the number three Bai Xia." Yao Jianyu said without hesitation.


    "Okay. It''s really refreshing! Well, Zhenwuzong''s exercises are not strong, I will pass you a set of exercises, so that you can improve your cultivation as soon as possible." Meng Xing said.

 Chapter 109： , Bai Xia No. 5

    "Thank you Bai Xia!" Yao Jianyu was a little excited. He didn''t expect that joining the Bai Xia organization would have such benefits. If he refused just now, wouldn''t he have missed the peerless cultivation technique.


    He knew how powerful Bai Xia was. He was probably even better than his master, Mo Xiuyuan. The last time he dealt with the red-clothed Demon Sect''s hall master, he solved it with a few punches.


    "Yeah! You don''t need to call me Bai Xia anymore, you can call me senior brother. I can be considered as a teacher and apprentice, but you don''t need to leave the True Martial Sect." Meng Xing said.


    I call you senior brother on the surface, and you call me senior brother secretly, and we are not at a loss. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    "Yes! Senior Brother Bai Xia." Yao Jianyu was even more excited. He could actually become Master Bai Xia''s disciple? Thinking that Bai Xia is so powerful, his master must be even more powerful, obviously a high-quality powerhouse.


    Even in the True Martial Sect, there is no high-quality powerhouse, and the most powerful is only the suzerain, who is said to be the fifth-grade cross-sea realm.


    This is a great opportunity!


    "Come here, I will teach you the exercises." Meng Xing said.


    What Yao Jianyu had opened up was the Golden Spirit Vein, and the high-grade Xuan-level exercises Meng Xing had just obtained from the system, the Golden Sand Xuansha Jue, was also just right.


    He felt a little distressed when he thought of this exercise, but he paid 10,000 taels of silver to exchange the backs of his two hands, and he was rewarded by the system.


    I always feel like I''m at a loss.


    However, in the future, he can let Yao Jianyu and other Bai Xia members help him make money, which can be regarded as comfort.


    When Yao Jianyu walked in front of him, Meng Xingyi pointed at him, and an aura of golden veins gushed out from the pointer, which circulated in the opponent''s body for a week.


    "Remember the running route. I still have a formula here, you remember it."


    Meng Xing told him the formula again, and then let him try the exercise.


    Yao Jianyu''s talent is naturally very strong, otherwise he would not have become the true disciple of the peak master, and it quickly became operational.


    Immediately, many tiny light spots like golden sand appeared on the body surface, shimmering with golden light, with a powerful momentum.


    In these days of cultivation, he has also stepped into the seventh-grade God Refinement Realm.


    Now, when he runs this exercise, he immediately feels like a fish in water and a hearty feeling.


    Running the exercises he learned by himself is stagnant, and it always feels like it is not running smoothly, just like encountering a blocked river.


    These are two completely different feelings.


    After running this set of exercises for three weeks, the realm of the Spirit Refinement Realm he had just been promoted to has stabilized, and his breath has become more vigorous and solid.


    "This...Senior brother, what grade of exercise is this? How powerful?" Yao Jianyu asked in shock.


    "Mysterious-level high-grade, the name is Jinsha Xuansha Jue. Practice hard." Meng Xing said, with a flick of his body, he had left his yard and disappeared.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother!" Yao Jianyu exclaimed excitedly, even more sincere.


    Xuan-level high-grade exercises are extremely rare even in the True Martial Sect, and only a few peak masters can practice them.


    Even his master, Mo Xiuyuan, did not necessarily practice high-grade Xuan-level exercises, but might be middle-grade or low-grade.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Xia was so generous, and the practice technique passed on to him was actually a high-grade Xuan level.


    This shows that the other party really wants to accept the apprentice on behalf of the teacher, and he also believes in himself very much.


    Yao Jianyu was grateful and strengthened his determination to cultivate hard and not let down the expectations of Bai Xia.


    By the way, I am also the third white man.


    Who is the second white man?


    Yao Jianyu was curious, and the one who could be admired by Bai Xia must also be an extraordinary person.


    ¡­


    Next, Meng Xing went to Gu Qingzhuo again, developed him into the No. 4 Bai Xia, and also taught him the Golden Sand Profound Magic.


    Gu Qingzhuo was naturally in the same mood as Yao Jianyu, and the surprise was inexplicable.


    Meng Xing left Gu Qingzhuo''s yard, thought about it, and then came to Xiao Yuluo''s yard.


    Senior Sister Xiao likes to be her own master so much, so she will be her master too, and develop her into the No. 5 Bai Xia.


    As for Senior Sister Liu, there is no suitable cultivation technique. She has opened up the Wood Spirit Vessel, but she does not have the cultivation technique for the Wood Spirit Vessel.


    Gu Yu


    "Who?" Xiao Yuluo said in a room when he heard footsteps.


    "It''s me, Bai Xia!" Meng Xing said hoarsely.


    In front of this senior sister who is familiar with her, she must pretend to be more like, otherwise she may be discovered by her.


    "Bai Xia?" Xiao Yuluo was also very surprised, walked out and looked at the "Bai Xia" in the dark.


    [1. Maintain a normal relationship. ¡¿


    [Second, step forward, hug Senior Sister Xiao, give a kiss, and stretch out the salty pig''s hand. ¡¿


    [Three, carry her into the room to be indecent, and the overlord slams the bow. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "???"


    Is this trying to ruin my reputation as a white man? How could I do such a beastly thing?


    Meng Xing looked at Xiao Yuluo, she was wearing casual pajamas, her hair was like a waterfall, and the graceful figure of Pingting, and the dim candlelight in the room made her look even more beautiful and attractive. It is the complete opposite of the beautiful and refined appearance during the day.


    Seeing Meng Xing''s heart skipped a beat, he almost wanted to follow the system''s options and do that beastly act.


    Meng Xing chose the first item with great perseverance, and he breathed a sigh of relief, it is not easy, the beauty is about to fall.


    Senior Sister Xiao, you are trying to seduce me to commit a crime, I am a minor. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "I don''t know why Bai Xia is looking for me, what''s your purpose?" Xiao Yuluo said, his eyes still a little wary.


    Running here in the middle of the night, still dressed like that, although Xiao Yuluo also believed in Bai Xia, he did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    After all, people know their faces but don¡¯t know their hearts. Although there are chivalrous and righteous people in this world, some people do things on the surface and behind the scenes, and no one else knows what they do in secret.


    "I invite you to join my Bai Xia organization and become Bai Xia No. 5." Meng Xing said in a low voice.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    "Join your organization and become Bai Xia No. 5?" Xiao Yuluo was a little stunned.


    Isn''t Bai Xia alone? Is there still an organization? So his name is fake too? Or did he just use his name as the organization''s name?


    "right!"


    "What is the purpose of this organization?"


    "Cut demons and remove demons."


    "Any requirements?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "No requirement."


    "I can join, but I can''t do anything against morality." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "This is natural. This is also the principle of my organization." Meng Xing said.


    Is it easy for me to train you? Still need to waste so many words, but also to run before and after. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the True Martial Sect was too weak to protect himself and could not protect these brothers and sisters, he really didn''t want to do such a thing.


    "Is there anything else to ask?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Can I see what you look like?" Xiao Yuluo asked. She was still a little curious about Bai Xia''s appearance.


    "No!" Meng Xing refused.


    "Okay! Then I''m fine."


    "Well! Then I''ll pass you a set of exercises." Meng Xing said.


    While speaking, he was three meters away from each other, and then pointed out, a jet of water and air flew out, pouring into Xiao Yuluo''s body, and it ran for a week.


    Then, he passed the Jingshui Bo Yuangong formula of the low-grade Xuan-level to the other party.


    Xiao Yuluo was also pleasantly surprised. She had been stagnant at the ninth rank of the eighth-grade condensing phase and could not break through. She was also suffering these days. She didn''t expect that Bai Xia would actually pass on a set of low-grade Xuan rank exercises to her.


    After running for a week, the bottleneck in her body was broken, and she directly stepped into the seventh-rank **** refining realm, and the aura on her body instantly became much stronger.

 Chapter 110： , Wo Niu Village

    Xiao Yuluo ran the Still Water Wave Yuan Gong a few times, and when his realm stabilized, he restrained the aura emanating from his body.


    "Thank you, Chief Bai Xia!" Xiao Yuluo clasped his fists and said.


    "I''m also accepting apprentices on behalf of teachers. You can call me senior brother." Meng Xing said.


    You call me senior brother, I also call you senior sister, we are even. In the future, it will be up to who is the elder. Meng Xing smiled inwardly.


    If I reveal that I am a white man in the future, I don''t know what other people''s expressions are like?


    Meng Xing had already imagined in their minds their shocked and embarrassed expressions, and I''m afraid they can''t wait to find a crack in the ground to drill.


    The more proud they are in front of themselves now, the more embarrassing they will be in the future.


    "Yes, Senior Brother Bai Xia!" Xiao Yuluo said, she naturally didn''t know Meng Xing''s thoughts.


    "I''ll go first, you can cultivate yourself."


    Meng Xing fluttered away, waving his sleeves without taking a cloud with him.


    Xiao Yuluo, like Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo, felt that the pie fell from the sky and hit her on the head. She did nothing, just verbally willing to join the Baixia organization, and she got a set of peerless exercises for nothing. It made her feel unreal.


    This is too easy, isn''t it? Why don''t you come for a test?


    I always feel that I have been cheap in vain, and I feel a little uneasy in my heart.


    However, she felt that when Bai Xia asked her to join, it was not as simple as slaying demons and eliminating demons. There must be important things for her to do.


    She didn''t know that Bai Xia was actually Meng Xing''s vest. She already knew her very well, so naturally there was no need for an assessment.


    Meng Xing actually wanted to hold an assessment to get them to join, so that they wouldn''t think it was so easy, but that way, it would take a long time, maybe ten days and a half months.


    But what happened today made him unable to wait. He must learn the exercises as soon as possible and improve their strength.


    With a little more strength, you will have more protection when facing the enemy.


    He faintly felt that something big was about to happen soon.


    Back at his residence, Meng Xing also began to practice hard.


    ¡­


    Time passed quickly, and more than a month passed peacefully.


    Meng Xing still went to chop wood for an hour every morning, then went down the mountain to brush the system. In the afternoon, he and Xiao Yu left in his yard or the back mountain to practice, and in the evening, he practiced by himself.


    His cultivation has progressed very quickly. The five spiritual veins of thunder, gold, water, fire, and earth have reached the peak of the sixth-rank golden bell. Compared with the suzerain who has never met in Zhenwuzong, the strength is probably not much. let.


    On this day, Ding Haisheng, a senior arresting brother from Changning County, sent a message and asked Li Buxian, Meng Xing and others to go down the mountain to help. They found a group of people from the red-clothed demon gate. During the arrest, more than a dozen arresters died, resulting in Changning County''s strength is empty, unable to capture those demons.


    Meng Xing couldn''t help frowning when he heard the news. The Demon Sect is so rampant, it may have something to do with Zhenwuzong. This is because he is preparing to deal with Zhenwuzong, so he is more and more active around here?


    However, Meng Xing couldn''t be completely sure, after all, the evildoers in the red-clothed Demon Sect were often in trouble, and they wanted to make Daqin''s life difficult for the people.


    So, Meng Xing followed Li Buxian and Luo Yao down the mountain and came to Changning County again.


    Everyone went straight to the county government office, and did not go to Yuexian Restaurant to eat or drink.


    Seeing Ding Haisheng in the county government office, he became much thinner and darker. There are too many things in the county government office these days, and he also tried his best to deal with the demons.


    "Junior brothers and sisters, please come and help again. It''s true that the people from the Demon Sect are too rampant. They have committed crimes many times. This time they even killed eleven county officials." Ding Haisheng said solemnly.


    "Senior Brother Ding, don''t worry, this is what we should help. Take us to the place where the Demon Gate is entrenched." Li Buxian said.


    "Okay." Ding Haisheng nodded and led the way.


    Gu Xuan


    Everyone came out of the county office, walked across the streets, walked all the way, and then passed through the South City Gate, and came to a village on the outskirts of the city.


    "This is Wo Niu Village. Three days ago, a group of thieves from the red-clothed Demon Sect appeared here. I brought a dozen or so arresters here to catch them, but all eleven brothers died." Ding Hai said.


    "What kind of strength are they?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Two are at the peak of the eighth-rank Asura realm, and fourteen are at the peak of the ninth-grade Asura realm." Ding Hai said.


    "So many people? With our strength, we may be able to deal with them incomparably. We should have called Senior Sister Xiao and the others." Luo Yao said with a frown.


    "Don''t worry! With me, with my current strength, there is no problem in killing a master at the peak of the eighth-rank Asura Realm." Yang Xiaochui said.


    He has also made great progress these days. He is now at the seventh rank of the Eighth Stage Condensation Realm. Because of his immovable skills, his combat power has skyrocketed.


    This set of Xuan-level mid-rank exercises is very suitable for him, and it makes him practice very fast, which is not comparable to the previous exercises at all.


    "I can deal with an eighth-rank Asura realm peak." Li Buxian said.


    "We have three masters of the eighth-grade condensing phase, so there should be no problem." Ding Hai said.


    He is also a master of the ninth order of the Condensation Realm, but he has been stagnant at this level for years, and it has come to an end, and it is difficult to go further.


    "Let''s go, let''s go into the village and have a look." Meng Xing said.


    Say, go ahead.


    "Junior Brother Meng, your cultivation has not progressed these days, and you have to rush into the village, aren''t you afraid of death?" Luo Yao said with a snort.


    "When I die, you will be a widow." Meng Xing said.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Luo Yao said angrily.


    "Nothing to say."


    "Don''t think I didn''t hear clearly, next time you dare to talk nonsense, I... I will tear your big mouth." Luo Yao''s face was a little angry, her eyebrows were raised, and she said.


    "Senior Sister Luo, don''t be angry, Meng Xing is joking with you on purpose, so he wants to be angry with you." Zhou Ruo said gently and gently.


    "Sister Ruoqing is still gentle and kind. Unlike some people, she is like a tigress all day." Meng Xing said.


    With that said, he stepped faster.


    Luo Yao''s face was flushed with anger, and she really wanted to beat Meng Xing. But after thinking about it, this guy is not worth her anger at all.


    This guy can''t even match a hair of the white man in her mind, and it''s not worth mentioning at all. I kindly reminded him just now that he still wants to take advantage of himself in words, and he is not qualified at all.


    Thinking of this, she became arrogant again, snorted coldly, and glanced at Meng Xing.


    "Junior Brother Meng People from the Red Clothes Demon Gate once appeared in this house." Ding Haisheng stopped and pointed to the courtyard in front of him.


    "Because we encircled them last time, a lot of people died here, and the nearby villagers were too frightened to live, and temporarily avoided them."


    Meng Xing stopped and looked. This yard is a quadrangle with mottled walls, but it should be considered the best house in Woniu Village.


    "Let''s break in and deal with them directly. These demons should be killed!" Li Buxian said.


    As he said that, he kicked the door, and with a bang, the door collapsed directly.


    So, he went in first.


    Everyone followed behind and entered the yard. You could see that the ground was stained with blood, which had condensed into black. There were also many traces of fighting around. Obviously, three days ago, more than a dozen headhunters fought with people from the Demon Sect. .


    But the surrounding rooms were quiet, and no one seemed to live there. No one came out to check the sound of the knock on the door just now.


    "Everyone search the room to see if there is anyone." Li Buxian said.

 Chapter 111： , Demon Gate Attacks Jianchi Peak

    Everyone kicked open the doors one by one, but there was no one inside.


    "It seems that the people from the Demon Gate have escaped." Meng Xing said.


    "It seems like this, but I don''t know where they fled to, and people in other places may suffer again." Ding Haisheng frowned and said.


    "Yeah, every time the people of this Demon Sect go, there will be a lot of casualties. It''s really time to kill! It''s a pity, I don''t have the chance to take action today." Yang Xiaochui said.


    I, Bai Xia No. 2, should be like Senior Brother Bai Xia, slaying demons and demons, killing all evil spirits... Yang Xiaochui thought to himself.


    Meng Xing turned around in the whole yard, the system did not pop up the option, obviously there is no underground secret room or other space to hide people.


    "Let''s go!" Ding Hai said, leaving the yard.


    Everyone came out one after another, left Wo Niu Village, and returned to the county office.


    As soon as he entered the county office, he saw Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng following the county magistrate.


    "Two adults, Nei Ya has prepared wine and food, just wait for the two adults, otherwise how about having a meal before leaving?" The county magistrate said with a smile on his face.


    "No! Let''s go to the Demon Sect first." Zhou Jingyun said.


    Seeing Meng Xing and others, the two immediately stopped, and Zhou Jingyun said with some surprise: "Brother Meng, I didn''t expect you to be here too."


    "Master Zhou! Master Xu" Meng Xing saluted.


    Li Buxian, Luo Yao, Ding Haisheng and others also bowed their hands in salute.


    "How did you check the Red Gate Demon Gate? We got the news and rushed here from Guangyang County." Zhou Jingyun said with a smile.


    Such a big thing happened in Changning County, and more than a dozen arresters died. As soul angels, they naturally have the responsibility to hunt down the evildoers of the red-clothed devil.


    "They have escaped, and they don''t know where they are now." Meng Xing said.


    Zhou Jingyun frowned and said, "These demon thieves are really a headache, they are running around, committing crimes everywhere. They must be found as soon as possible."


    "We came back to discuss and see how to find them." Meng Xing said.


    Zhou Jingyun said: "That''s right, let''s discuss it together. The head and deputy head of the red-clothed Demon Sect have already been arrested and killed, so why are there so many thieves hiding in the dark? I really don''t know how they got here."


    Everyone returned to the restroom of the county government office, sat down, and a catcher quickly served tea. Seeing that he had nothing to do with him, the county magistrate left with a little boredom.


    He originally wanted to please the two soul angels, but they ignored him at all. The soul angel patrols the world and listens to the sky, and he naturally does not dare to offend.


    [One, I am a decent person. ¡¿


    [2. Ask the magistrate for the most beautiful concubine and kiss her feet thirty times. ¡¿


    [3. Ask Luo Yao''s three daughters to be his concubines and take turns to serve in the bed. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "???"


    No matter how good a beauty''s feet are, I don''t want to kiss her stinky feet. What kind of abnormal psychology is this?


    It''s just that the magistrate of Changning County has this hobby. I don''t want to be infected by him.


    As for Luo Yao, this woman is arrogant and angry for me teasing her. If I say it, I am afraid she will be chased for three thousand miles by her.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ruoqing, this chick, is easy to handle, and has the best impression on me.


    Ye Xuelian and Luo Yao gasped out of one nostril, and they were also difficult people to deal with.


    Although the three women look like flowers and jade, no matter how good they are, I have to be lucky enough to enjoy their bedtime.


    Forget it, just imagine it in your mind. Take them when you have the chance.


    Oyster


    Meng Xing complained in his heart and chose the first item, I am a serious person.


    Everyone discussed it for a while, but there was no good solution.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    "Not good! There is news from the people over at Jianchi Peak that there are a large number of people from the Demon Sect surrounded Jianchi Peak and are attacking the mountain." A hunter walked in quickly and said.


    Everyone suddenly stood up.


    "Is this true?" Ding Haisheng asked.


    "It''s true. This is the news from the patrolling catcher over there." That catcher said.


    The jurisdiction of Changning County also extends to the vicinity of Zhenwuzong, and there are often arresters who are about to go to the villages and towns to inspect the cases of robbers, and the people from the Demon Gate are also the objects they want to inspect.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to Jianchi Peak to see." Zhou Jingyun said.


    Everyone armed with weapons, left the county office, left the county gate, and ran towards Zhenwuzong.


    The expressions of Ding Haisheng, Li Buxian, Luo Yao and others were a little dignified. A large number of people from the Demon Sect surrounded Jianchi Peak, I am afraid they will not let it go.


    Meng Xing always felt that something big was about to happen, and now it seems that this big event has finally come.


    Since the people of Demon Sect dare to attack Jianchi Peak, they must be led by a strong person and have great confidence. They are not afraid of disturbing the people in the court, let alone disturbing the two powerful sects of Jue Shenzong and Daomen Leizong.


    After rushing for an hour, everyone finally saw a large number of people from the red-clothed Demon Gate gathered at the foot of Jianchi Peak. There are no less than three or five thousand people, each with a strong breath, and they are all cultivators.


    There are also many demons in the eighth-grade Asura realm and the seventh-grade real demon realm. Everyone looked at them a few times and found no less than dozens.


    But the one with the highest cultivation base didn''t see it, because there were too many people.


    Meng Xing and the others were all hidden at the back and followed from a distance. If there were so many people from the Demon Sect, if they appeared, they would probably be chopped into meat sauce.


    Each one''s face is a little pale, the enemy is too strong, and in front of these enemies, they are like ants.


    The person with the highest cultivation level on the scene is also the ninth rank of the Eighth Stage Condensing Phase Realm.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Let''s go up the mountain, kill all the people in this sect, and show the power of my demon sect!"


    "Kill! Kill! Stealing the treasures of Zhenwuzong and their women."


    Thousands of people from the Demon Sect were roaring as if they had been beaten with blood, murderous, and there was a dim light in their eyes.


    Countless demonic energy was condensed in midair, like a dense fog shrouded in fog, all emanating from the people of these demonic sects.


    A burst of urgent bells rang out from Jianchi Peak, and the sound spread to the four fields, calling people from other peaks to help.


    There are twelve peaks in Zhenwuzong, and they are each other''s lips and teeth, and people from the other eleven peaks will naturally not ignore them.


    "Go! Kill!"


    Thousands of people from the Demon Sect roared along the mountain road and began to rush towards the mountain, like locusts. Holding sharp weapons in their hands, the cold light flashed.


    "These people from the red-clothed Demon Sect really want to rebel!" Zhou Jingyun was angry in his eyes.


    "In this matter, we must send a letter to the court as soon as possible, and let the court send troops to encircle and suppress it." Ding Hai said.


    "Brother Xu, hurry up and send the news." Zhou Jingyun said to Xu Linfeng.


    Xu Linfeng nodded, turned and left.

 Chapter 112： , 0

    "However, even if the imperial court wants to send troops, I''m afraid they won''t be able to come without ten days and a half months. The situation is urgent, how can I do it?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    "We can only sneak attack and kill a few thieves in the back, and if we can kill one, one will be killed. I want to avenge the dead master!" Li Buxian''s eyes gleamed with a serious expression.


    "Junior Brother Meng, if your cultivation base is weak, don''t go up the mountain, stay at the bottom of the mountain, or leave here and go to Guangyang County." Ding Hai said.


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "Senior Brother Ding, I have my own measure."


    "Yeah! The enemy is strong, this time Zhenwuzong may encounter a great disaster. If everyone loses, leave here quickly. It is important to save your life. When our cultivation base is strong, it will not be too late to take revenge." Ding Hai said.


    "Senior Brother Ding is right, everyone should not fight to the death with the enemy, stay in the green hills, not afraid of running out of firewood. Sister Luo, you girls, why don''t you leave here too, it''s better to hide for the time being." Meng Xing said.


    Luo Yao said, "Jianchi Peak is my home, and I won''t leave even if I die."


    "Me too." Zhou Ruo said lightly biting his lip.


    "I don''t want to leave either." Ye Xuelian said.


    Everyone''s mood is a little heavy. There are too many enemies this time, and they come prepared. I am afraid that Zhenwuzong is in a bad situation.


    Yang Xiaochui said in a low voice, "If Bai Xia comes to help us, maybe he can help us defeat these monsters."


    He is the No. 2 Bai Xia, so he naturally hopes that Bai Xia can help.


    The eyes of the three women suddenly lit up: "Yeah! The people from the red-clothed Demon Sect attacked Jianchi Peak. With such a big thing, Bai Xia will definitely come to help."


    "Bai Xia is not necessarily useful. There are too many enemies, and one person can''t be four punches. Moreover, I just saw six or seven masters of the demon door, and their cultivation base is probably around the sixth grade Yin Demon Realm. Their explosive momentum Too strong." Zhou Jingyun said.


    He is well-informed, and he had seen that Demon Gate Hall Master Wu Ye last time, so he naturally knew roughly the aura of a sixth-grade master.


    The mood of the crowd became even lower. The soul angel was right. With so many masters in the Demon Sect, it would be useless for Bai Xia to come alone. He can kill one or two masters of the Admiralty Realm, can he kill all the masters above the Admiralty Realm?


    Moreover, the enemy''s strongest master still doesn''t know what realm it is, and this time, it is possible that all five masters may have it.


    At the fifth-grade level, the martial arts system is called the sea-crossing realm, and the magic gate is called the magic-sea realm. Fast.


    It is possible that the Golden Bell Realm has not yet reacted, and the fifth-grade master has already flown to the opponent''s side and beheaded the opponent.


    Everyone has never heard that a sixth-grade golden bell can defeat a fifth-grade master.


    With so many demon masters, I am afraid that only the imperial court or Jue Shenzong, Daomen Lei Zong, and Buddhist Zen Forest Temple can resist. Except for the imperial court, other sects will not come to help an unrelated sect.


    Zhenwuzong is probably doomed this time.


    Meng Xing actually didn''t know the bottom line. His vest appeared, and he didn''t know if he could annihilate the enemy. The main reason was that there were too many masters in the enemy.


    "Okay, don''t think about it too much. Let''s kill a few thieves from the Demon Sect first. Let''s kill a few more. What''s the matter even if I die? In order to protect the sect, I would not hesitate to die." Li Buxian With a solemn look on his face.


    Everyone felt encouraged, and they all looked like they were boiling with enthusiasm.


    Meng Xing is speechless. You look like you are just stunned. Could it be that you are iron-headed and want to hit the stone head on?


    Gu You


    Li Buxian went straight with Yang Xiaochui, and followed the disciples of the Demon Sect. Luo Yao gritted her teeth, and followed Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian from a distance.


    "I''m going to help too. Junior Brother Meng, leave here first." Ding Hai said, and left.


    "Although I''m not a member of the True Martial Sect, but as a soul angel of the imperial court, I have the responsibility to deal with these evil spirits. Let me help too." Zhou Jingyun sighed, patted Meng Xing''s shoulder, and said, "Brother Meng, take care Your ability to make decisions is admirable, and if you have the opportunity in the future, you can serve in the court and help the court decide cases."


    Meng Xing nodded: "Okay!"


    Zhou Jingyun also ran towards the mountain, and in the end, only Meng Xing was left.


    Meng Xing came to the woods next to him and saw that there was no one around. He changed into Bai Xia''s black suit, put on a straw hat and a mask, and went straight to the mountain.


    Soon, they saw Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui and others, who were fighting with the demons. On the other side, there were people from other peaks who came to help, and they fought hard with the people from Momen.


    There are some corpses lying on the mountain road, there are people from Demon Sect, and there are disciples of Zhenwu Sect.


    "Kill! Kill all the people of the True Martial Sect! The people of my Demon Sect will dominate the world!"


    The people from the Demon Sect roared and rushed forward without fear of death, as if they had lost their minds, and black demonic energy pierced the sky with their weapons.


    Meng Xing glanced at Luo Yao and the three women. Luo Yao''s strength has also broken through these days, stepping into the first rank of Condensation Realm, but Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian are still at the ninth rank of Open Pulse Realm, and their strength is comparable to that of others. Compared to nature, it is much weaker.


    The three women were surrounded by five disciples of the Demon Sect, and gradually fell into danger. The five Demon Sect disciples were wanton teasing, their eyes were evil, and they wished they wanted to violate the three women.


    Meng Xing appeared behind those people with a swoosh, punched the five people out with a bang, and when they fell, he could no longer breathe.


    "Bai Xia!" Luo Yao said in surprise, so excited that her breath was a little short.


    Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian also showed surprise expressions on their faces. As expected, Bai Xia really appeared.


    It seems that my vest is still popular. I haven''t seen my true face. These three women all look like they are in love with me. Meng Xing complained in his heart and ignored them. He flashed and appeared beside the dangerous Zhenwu Sect disciples, knocking down the opponent''s enemy with a few punches.


    Then, the disciples swarmed up and beat those half-dead enemies to their knees.


    Meng Xing rushed towards the crowd of Demon Sect like a beast, the thieves dashed to avoid them one after another, each with a shocked expression.


    The disciples of the Demon Sect were also afraid, because as long as they touched a little bit of him, they would either die or be injured, and the injured people were half-dead and could never get up again.


    In just a few breaths, more than a dozen people died in Meng Xing''s hands.


    "Who is coming? You dare to kill so many people from my Demon Sect, are you tired of living?" said a burly middle-aged man with a dark face, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    Behind him, a ghostly shadow flashed faintly, and he was a master of the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm.


    "Bai Xia! How about you?" Meng Xing asked.


    As he spoke, he grabbed it with one hand and threw an eighth-rank Asura disciple from the Demon Sect. After the disciple hit the ground, his tendons were broken and he died.


    "Looking for death! You dare to kill someone! I am the Qiankui Hall Master of the Demon Sect, go to hell!"


    The middle-aged man Qiankui thumped with a rumbling punch, the demonic energy billowed, and the void distorted.

 Chapter 113： , 3 Yin Demon masters besieged

    "It turned out to be a hall master." Meng Xing said.


    He punched out, the air surged, and collided with the opponent''s fist. In the roar, a hurricane was generated between the fists of the two people, instantly scraping everything within three feet of the surrounding area. The trees nearby It exploded and turned into powder. Some disciples of the Demon Sect who escaped slowly also exploded and shattered their bones.


    boom!


    A big pit appeared on the ground, as if the earth dragon had turned over.


    "Bai Xia! Are you the one who killed my brother Wu Ye?" Hall Master Qiankui roared and took a dozen steps back.


    He hadn''t reacted just now, but when he slapped Meng Xing, he suddenly remembered.


    The red-clothed Demon Gate branch in Guangyang County was destroyed, and the hall master died unexpectedly. It was Bai Xia''s good deeds.


    He didn''t know that Wu Ye had lost his cultivation and had been secretly sent to the capital to be locked in the prison of Soul Angel Yamen.


    In the roar, Meng Xing remained motionless, and the bursting Qi could not shake him one step, like a rock.


    "That''s right! Everyone from the Demon Sect should be killed! So do you." Meng Xing flashed and appeared to his left, slamming his fist again.


    A qi machine smashed down with his fist, and immediately turned into an extremely fierce qi, which exploded in the opponent''s chest, roaring like thunder.


    Hall Master Qiankui''s pupils shrank slightly, the opponent''s speed was too fast, he had no time to dodge, he had to clench his fists to resist, but as if struck by lightning, his body was thrown backwards, and fell to the ground like a broken flock.


    He spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the breath on his body was wilted a lot.


    Not an enemy, the person here is too powerful!


    Many people nearby took a breath of cold air. This Zhenwuzong actually had such a powerful expert that even Hall Master Qiankui was beaten and vomited blood. If they went up, they would definitely be beheaded.


    As a result, the disciples of the Demon Sect retreated further, fearing that they would be affected, and they all saw the people who died tragically just now.


    "Bai Xia is really amazing!"


    Luo Yao, Li Buxian and others watched from a distance, and they all felt refreshed.


    With the help of Bai Xia, there is great hope to deal with these incoming enemies.


    "I''m No. 2 Bai Xia! One day in the future, I will be so powerful!" Yang Xiaochui was so excited, he killed an eighth-rank Asura realm enemy with one sword.


    It''s a pity that I can''t reveal my identity now, unless it''s Bai Xia''s dress to reveal it. Yang Xiaochui has some regrets.


    However, he was also a little worried. If he revealed the identity of Bai Xia No. 2, I am afraid that the people from the Demon Sect would swarm him and kill him. If his strength is not enough, if he pretends to be too hard, he will only become a sad reminder.


    "Hall masters, come and help! This person is a master at beheading Hall Master Wuye!" At this moment, Hall Master Qiankui roared and summoned others to help.


    "You people from the red-clothed Demon Sect, this time came out in full force!" Meng Xing said.


    "True Martial Sect, it will be destroyed today!" Qiankui Hall Master said.


    "Exactly, I, Bai Xia, also want to exterminate you monsters in red!" Meng Xing said.


    Immediately in his mind, the tragic death of the villagers in Tieshu Village came to mind, and even a dozen children were not spared. These people from the red-clothed Demon Sect were already dehumanizing.


    There was a surge of anger in his heart, but his eyes were extremely sharp and his thinking was very calm.


    "Dream! How can you kill all the masters of my red-clothed Demon Sect with only one person''s strength?" Hall Master Qiankui sneered.


    As they spoke, two masters of the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm had already rushed over, and instantly surrounded Meng Xing, forming a situation of siege.


    "Want to kill us? Your tone is really big!" A man with a scar on his face stared at Meng Xing and said.


    Valley


    His stature was tall and mighty, surrounded by demonic energy, and the scars on his face spread from the corners of his eyes to his mouth.


    The other is also a short middle-aged man, his face is like frost, his eyes are like electricity, and his body is also full of black aura, murderous.


    Hall Master Qiankui had also stood up from the ground, cheered up, and surrounded Meng Xing with the other two.


    He stared at Meng Xing, his eyes like a knife, and said, "This person killed my brother Wu Ye, he must die! There is no need to talk to him, let''s take action together and strangle this person!"


    "Okay, let''s do it!" Scarface is a fierce and fierce master. While speaking, the long knife in his hand has been cut out. This long knife is made of fine steel, mixed with meteorites from outside the sky, and can withstand his sixth-grade yin. The powerful explosive power of the Demon Realm.


    hum!


    The black qi''s saber qi was like a rainbow, piercing the sky and slashing towards Meng Xing. Between the rush of qi, the air was extremely distorted, like a tumultuous sea of ??anger.


    "Cut!" The short middle-aged man was also holding a steel knife, and he used the same trick with the scar face.


    The Qiankui Hall Master slammed over with a punch, and the energy flowed out of his fist, turning into a sword, with a powerful momentum.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing''s legs were slightly bent, his feet were surging, and he had already bounced towards Hall Master Qiankui. He quickly circled behind him and kicked his legs, causing the opponent''s body to move forward involuntarily, as if being attacked by someone. Stumbled, and suddenly fell into the infinite murderous intent.


    boom! boom!


    The knife on the scarred face had already slashed, and it was too late to stop, and then the short middle-aged man also slashed with a slash, and fell on the body of Hall Master Qiankui at the same time.


    It''s slow to say, but it''s actually a flash in the pan.


    "Ah!" Hall Master Qiankui screamed, the left and right sides of his body were smashed to pieces by a knife, and the powerful Qi machine invaded his body, eroding his vitality.


    His punch was a loneliness, and the air machine exploded in the open space.


    "No! Killed wrong!" The scarred face and the short middle-aged man''s eyes were shocked.


    Meng Xing''s speed was too fast just now, and neither of them could see clearly how the other party moved out, nor how Hall Master Qiankui was moved into their attack.


    Hall Master Qiankui''s body was tattered, with blood on both sides, and he didn''t know how many ribs were broken. He stared at the two Hall Masters with resentment.


    "Are you two taking the opportunity to take revenge and want to kill me Qiankui?" he said bitterly.


    "Sorry! Qiankui, the wrong person! This guy''s speed is too fast! How did you get into our attack and kill range?" said the short middle-aged man. UU reading


    Hall Master Qiankui was at a loss for words, and he naturally knew how he entered, but the speed of this white man was too fast, he couldn''t react at all, and he couldn''t dodge the opponent''s blow on his leg.


    "Ah! Ah! Kill this white man for me! I want him to die!" Hall Master Qiankui immediately roared when he felt the bone-piercing pain on his body.


    He just thought he was really unlucky.


    "Don''t worry. Qiankui, we will avenge you! We will definitely help you kill this beast!" Scarface said.


    The scarred face and the short-statured middle-aged man came to kill Meng Xing again.


    "Kid, die!" Scarface said with a grim expression.


    "what!"


    When the two knives fell, it was Qian Kui who screamed miserably. He lay on the ground and was slashed to death by the two knives, twitching all over his body.


    The middle-aged man with the scarred face and the short stature was dumbfounded, roared, and slashed at Meng Xing with the knife.

 Chapter 114： , horrified

    Meng Xing flickered, avoiding the two knives, and ran up the mountain. He wanted to see what happened to Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun, and he didn''t bother to entangle with these two guys.


    Scarface and the short middle-aged man were chasing after him, and they didn''t hit the opponent, but Qiankui was beaten to death by them. If he didn''t kill this person, he couldn''t explain to the Sect Master of the Red Clothes Demon Sect and others. .


    At this time, a large number of Demon Sect disciples had already entered the Jianchi Peak. On the training ground in the inner sect disciple area, countless people were fighting bravely.


    Most of the disciples of the Zhenwu Sect were forced to keep retreating, and the outer disciples also retreated to the area of ??the inner disciples.


    Too many enemies are too strong, and many people can''t resist.


    Meng Xing looked and saw that Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others were fighting against the enemy, fighting against the experts of the Demon Sect, and he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Among the four, Liu Shiyun''s cultivation base is still at the ninth rank of the eighth-rank condensing phase realm, and the others have already stepped into the seventh-rank **** refining realm. played an important role.


    Of course, there are also some disciples who have been beheaded by people from the Demon Sect.


    Meng Xing looked to the other side, and the peak master of the Twelve Peaks was also fighting with the demon masters of the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm.


    Nearby, there was a middle-aged man watching the fight. There were a dozen masters behind him. One of them was a charming middle-aged woman who was standing the closest. It was the one who once killed Elder Wu on Jianchi Peak. that witch.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in gorgeous clothes, exuding a powerful aura that only high-ranking people have. The thick aura on his body is looming, like a dormant beast, and his eyes are like those of a falcon, flashing sharp and compelling. of light.


    Even at a distance of 20 to 30 meters, Meng Xing still felt a dangerous aura on the other side and felt a hint of threat.


    [1. Keep a low profile and avoid retreating. ¡¿


    [Second, a battle with Shentu God. ¡¿


    [Three, raise your arms and let all the magicians join forces to fight with you, and fight three thousand masters with one person. ¡¿


    The name of this middle-aged man turned out to be Shentu God, and the name was so domineering that he even wanted to kill God.


    Meng Xing looked at the options carefully, but breathed a sigh of relief. The strength of this Shentu God is probably not much different from his strength. The system did not prompt him to be dangerous. The biggest possibility is to lose both in a battle with him.


    As for the third option, thousands of demon disciples are here, I am afraid that spitting can drown ordinary people, and I have to deal with so many people by myself. situation.


    Well, choose to be safe.


    Meng Xing chose the second option, preparing to fight the **** Shentu.


    The current situation can no longer make him keep a low profile. As a disciple of Zhenwuzong, he does not want Zhenwuzong to be destroyed.


    He appeared as a white man''s vest, and he protected himself to the maximum extent. In the future, he could use his real identity to develop in a low-key manner.


    However, other hidden dangers will be addressed for the time being.


    With a flash, he appeared beside Liu Shiyun, his energy spread out, and he punched her opponent out. ¡­


    The man danced wildly, screamed in horror, slammed to the ground with a bang, his neck crooked, and he had lost his breath.


    "Bai Xia?" Liu Shiyun, who had a cool temperament, was a little surprised. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead, dripping onto her beautiful face, but she didn''t bother to wipe it.


    Meng Xing nodded slightly, his legs were slightly bent, and under the impetus of Qi, his body flashed to Xiao Yuluo''s side, still punching out, smashing at the opponent of the seventh-grade true demon realm.


    boom!


    The body of this demon sect shook violently, as if he had been bombarded by a giant mountain, his body turned into a stream of light, and it flew out, causing the ground to burst.


    This person curled up together, and has become a mass of mud, and he died.


    "Thank you Bai Xia!" Xiao Yuluo clenched his fists and thanked him.


    She glanced curiously at the "white man" dressed in jet black. The other''s eyes were covered by black gauze, and she couldn''t even see clearly. It was really tight.


    I don''t know why he does this. Is it someone we know, or does he just like this weird and weird outfit?


    However, Xiao Yuluo also knew that among the people he knew, apart from the peak master of Jianchi Peak, there was no such powerful expert at all.


    Meng Xing didn''t speak, the more he talked, the more he revealed.


    In the blink of an eye, he helped Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, and the other disciples who were in danger nearby, beheading their opponents at such a speed that it was as if a demon had descended.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The thieves of the Demon Sect fell one after another, and in an instant, there were six or seven red-clothed Demon Sect masters who died in his hands, causing the surrounding Demon Sect disciples to be horrified, and they kept retreating, not daring to resist the killer. .


    At this time, the middle-aged beautiful woman noticed the situation here, and suddenly screamed: "Damn Bai Xia, you came out again, every time you come to make trouble. My man was killed for no reason, too. Did you do it?"


    her man? Uh, it was Mu Zhenkui who was killed by Yao Jianyu with one sword. Meng Xing thought about it.


    "What if I killed him? You are also the one I want to kill." Meng Xing snorted coldly and said in a hoarse and low voice.


    The villagers of Tieshu Village, the dozen or so children, were probably all killed by this temptress, and they all died in the same way as Elder Wu.


    continue reading! Page 1 of 2 "Sect Master, please send someone to kill this person. Wu Ye, the head of the Guangyang County Branch, was also killed by this person." The middle-aged beautiful woman bowed her hands respectfully.


    "Go!" Shentu Shen glanced at Meng Xing, didn''t care, waved his hands to let the two men go down to kill each other.


    At this time, the middle-aged man with the scarred face and short stature also arrived Their speed was slow, and they were running out of breath.


    "Damn it! This person killed Hall Master Qiankui, let''s go together and kill him!" Scarface roared.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman also came over and surrounded Meng Xing with Scarface and others. The five people exuded a powerful breath and attacked Meng Xing.


    Among the five, the middle-aged beautiful woman is the weakest, only at the peak of the seventh-grade true demon realm. Meng Xing is like a sea with rolling waves.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman was a red silk like electricity, entwining towards Meng Xing.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and other disciples of Jianchi Peak felt the powerful murderous aura, and they couldn''t help but keep backing away, their faces turned pale with horror.


    Five people deal with one, how can Bai Xia resist?


    The people from the Demon Sect really planned to wipe out the True Martial Sect in one fell swoop, but they actually dispatched the masters of the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm!


    What''s more, there are the sect masters of the red-clothed Demon Sect and some stronger experts standing by and disdain to take action.


    Everyone felt extremely bitter in their hearts.

 Chapter 115： , do not talk about martial arts

    Popular recommendation:


    boom!


    Seeing that it was about to be cut on Meng Xing''s head, Meng Xing stepped on it, the ground burst, and his body moved like a meteor. Choked her neck.


    The swords of the other four collided violently with each other, and hurriedly retreated between the roars, almost vomiting blood due to the force of backlash.


    "Let go... let me go!" The middle-aged beautiful woman screamed, her face turning liver-colored.


    "You... if you dare to kill me, the sect master will not let you go!"


    "Sect Master, hurry... hurry up and save me!"


    While struggling, the middle-aged beautiful woman''s hand grabbed Meng Xing''s arm, and the arm exuded a black gas, trying to absorb the flesh and blood essence in Meng Xing''s body, but found that it was not absorbed at all.


    Meng Xing''s physical strength and physique are strong, how can she absorb it?


    However, this temptress was very cunning, she was pinched by her neck, and she even wanted to take the opportunity to absorb his flesh and blood essence.


    If it weren''t for his strength, I''m afraid he would really know her way.


    Meng Xing said, "How is it? Can it be absorbed?"


    Do you really think you can absorb Naiko from me? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "You...you..." The middle-aged beautiful woman was getting more and more difficult to breathe, unable to speak.


    "Let her go!" said a deep voice, it was the Shentu God.


    There was an unquestionable tone in his tone, as if he was very sure that Meng Xing would let him go, and his expression was calm.


    The four people with Scarface surrounded Meng Xing, but they did not dare to make a move, afraid that Meng Xing would strangle the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "The person I want to kill will never be released! She must die!" Meng Xing said.


    "If you don''t let her go, you will surely die!" Shentu Shen''s eyes were very cold and indifferent.


    Click!


    However, Meng Xing broke the neck of the demon woman. Not to mention the fact that this demon woman killed Elder Wu, she also killed such a person. Naturally, she will not be let go.


    He also said that he must avenge the dead children.


    At this moment, it can be regarded as a real revenge for them.


    Many people present are paying attention to this place, even the peak masters who are fighting are also paying attention to this place. Everyone saw that Meng Xing was so decisive, and he did not back down when facing the sect master of the red-clothed demon gate. , were very shocked.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo, and others were also shocked. "Bai Xia" is not afraid of these demon powerhouses. He must know what he knows. Maybe he is sure to deal with these masters, or he is sure to escape. here.


    The strength of this white man is so powerful?


    In their impression, Bai Xia was very easy to deal with Wu Ye, the master of the Demon Gate in the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm, and he was beaten to death by a few punches.


    But facing the four masters of the Yin Demon Realm teaming up, I''m afraid it''s not easy, right?


    But no matter what, Yao Jianyu and the others, who had seen Bai Xia several times, felt a little relieved that Bai Xia was so calm and fearless.


    "Kill him!" Shentu said to the four men who surrounded Meng Xing without changing his expression.


    "Yes!" The eyes of the four people including Scarface were full of murderous intentions, the swords were cut out together, and the black demonic energy in the body poured into the swords, turning into a fierce and fierce energy, like a turbulent wave, sweeping towards Meng Xing. go.


    Meng Xing threw his fists, his skeletal muscles squirmed, his physical strength condensed into his fists, his qi burst out, and he threw four punches in a row, violently colliding with the qi of the four people.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Between the collisions, it was like a landslide and the ground cracked, and the ground was dusty, like an explosion.


    The masters who only bombarded the four demon gates retreated a dozen or twenty steps, and the faces of the four were a little shocked.


    This... this person in front of him fought against the four of them with one person, and they all fell back so far?


    Although the scarred face and the short middle-aged man knew that he was strong and fast, he didn''t expect him to be so powerful. One person against the four of them looked so relaxed.


    Shentu Shen, who was watching not far away, had his eyes slightly condensed, and he could feel that the strength of this masked black-clothed master was at the peak of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm, but what made him feel strange was that the other party had no vitality fluctuations, it seemed pure It is the power of the flesh.


    When did physical strength become so powerful? Didn''t the other party open up a spiritual vein to accommodate vitality? What kind of system is this?


    According to ancient legends, gods and demons are born with the power of gods and demons in the flesh. They are extremely powerful without training, and they also belong to any current training system.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes are a little dignified. Could it be that this person is also the same. He knows how to cultivate the physical body of gods and demons, and can cultivate the power of gods and demons?


    "kill!"


    Scarface and the other four rushed over together again, holding the sword and slashing at Meng Xing, the black qi that erupted turned into fierce qi after another.


    Meng Xing turned around suddenly, and turned to a fat and tall guy. During the collision just now, this guy retreated the farthest, and his strength was slightly inferior to the others, which was a good breakthrough.


    boom!


    He raised his fist and thumped it down, punching three times in one breath, only to make the opponent''s eyes bulge and his stomach sunk, and then like a fried shrimp, he smashed backwards and flew out, shaking the mountain for a while, even the ground. All shook.


    The man couldn''t get up again, and was twitching half-dead on the ground.


    I predicted your prediction, you wanted to kill me, but failed to predict that you might die too. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    The remaining three people were startled, and there was some fear in their eyes, but they also had a deeper murderous intention. If they didn''t kill this person, they might be killed by the other party.


    Scarface is a little regretful I knew that this person was so powerful, why did he have to chase after him? Isn''t he here to die? Now it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    If he turned around and ran away, the Sect Master would definitely not bypass him.


    It was the guy in front of him who looked like he was about to run away, causing him to think that the other party was not strong enough, but he didn''t expect the other party to be a big hole, and he was wrong.


    Scarface shouted violently, and attacked and killed with the other two people again, aggressively, bursting out with more powerful strength than before.


    Meng Xing made breakthroughs one by one, twisted his body, appeared beside the short middle-aged man, punched him, and threw him out, breaking his tendons and breaking his bones.


    Then, Meng Xing appeared beside another master of the Yin Demon Realm like an eagle, his elbow slammed into the back of his waist, and with a click, the opponent''s waist was broken, and the Yin Demon in his body was also knocked out of his body. , like a soul out of body.


    Meng Xing slammed away with a punch, causing the Yin Demon to collapse, unable to condense anymore, and only a small part of it returned to the opponent''s body.


    The man fell limply to the ground, losing his strength to resist.


    Scarface was terrified. Seeing Meng Xing appear beside him, Qi Ji came to kill him. He gritted his teeth and let Qi Ji touch his body, and then his body flew out and fell to the ground, his eyes closed. , it does not move.


    "You still want to cheat to death? Do you think that cheating death can escape the disaster?"


    Before Scarface could react, he felt a rain of fists falling from his body, which made him twitch all over, his bones were broken, and he vomited blood.


    Woohoo! This guy doesn''t speak martial arts! I''ve been cheated to death, but you still haven''t let me go!


    Scar face rolled his eyes, completely fainted.

 Chapter 116： , Sovereign Yan Zige appeared, the war

    Popular recommendation:


    Meng Xing settled the scarred face with a few punches, and then stood up refreshed.


    It was obvious at a glance that this guy cheated to death, and of course he unceremoniously gave the opponent a few more punches.


    I really thought that everyone else was an idiot, and I didn''t even show the acting level of a movie king. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    He looked at the middle-aged Shentu Shen, he just chose the second option of the system, and he hasn''t completed the task yet.


    He killed and stunned four Demon Sect masters in the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm in a row, but it caused the audience to be amazed.


    The twelve peak masters of the True Martial Sect are struggling to support them. Several of the peak masters have been seriously injured and are still gritting their teeth and insisting on this fight.


    At this time, seeing Meng Xing defeat the four masters by himself, he was very excited and felt that there was hope.


    The enemy is menacing, it is too difficult to defeat, and there is still one of the most powerful masters eyeing.


    At this moment, a whistling sound came from the bottom of the mountain, and the speed was very fast, and then a person stepped into the air, like running clouds and flowing water.


    call!


    This person fell in the middle of the arena, a middle-aged man, extremely elegant and unrestrained, with a small beard on his lips, looking like a successful, handsome and elegant uncle.


    Your way of appearing is so dazzling, it''s like driving a flying Rolls-Royce, making a luxurious appearance, which is even more eye-catching than my appearance as a white man. This is trying to steal my limelight! Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Sooner or later, I''m still trying to make a move to complete my mission.


    "Sect Master, the Sect Master is here!" Several Peak Masters in the True Martial Sect shouted, their voices excited.


    Many disciples of Zhenwu Sect showed surprises on their faces, and they breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Sect Master, who has always been focusing on seclusion and cultivation, actually came, and everyone felt that they had a backbone in an instant, and their morale could not help but doubled.


    Especially when they saw the sect master coming in the air, so unrestrained and unrestrained, everyone had a feeling that this was the peerless master.


    Is this the cultivation base of a fifth-grade master crossing the sea? Really like a fairy.


    Originally, the white man who had just killed a few demon masters was extremely dazzling and became the object of the audience''s attention. Now, compared with the sect master who appeared in luxury, it seemed to be much inferior.


    Yan Zige, the sect master of Zhenwu Sect, looked around the audience with a solemn expression.


    Naturally, he didn''t know how he appeared, which blocked the dazzling light of Bai Xia. But he knew that he had become the focus of the audience, and as the head of a sect, he was naturally accustomed to this.


    He looked at Shentu Shen with a sullen expression, and said, "Is Your Excellency the Sect Master of the Demon Sect in Red?"


    The other party stood out from the crowd, surrounded by a dozen masters behind him, which naturally made it easy for people to notice that the other party was extraordinary.


    "Not bad! This seat is the suzerain of the red-clothed Demon Sect, known as Shentu God." Shentu God said in a stern manner.


    Yan Zige said: "Sect Master Shen led so many disciples of the Demon Sect to my Zhenwu Sect. I don''t know why?"


    "For nothing, I just want to destroy your True Martial Sect. If I want to dominate the world and become the master of the world, I must remove all obstacles." Shentu Shen said slowly.


    "And your True Martial Sect is the best target for our sacrificial swords. Killing you is to temper the disciples of the Demon Sect, and secondly, to let the world know the power of my Demon Sect. When the opportunity comes, I will kill the Jue Shen Sect, Daomen Leizong''s people are annihilated, and the world''s major events can be planned."


    Yan Zige said: "Sect Master Shen''s tone is really big, he actually wants to destroy Jue Shenzong and Lei Zong, I admire it! Your purpose is probably more than that? However, this is no longer important. You and I will inevitably fight, It depends on whether you have the ability to achieve your goal!"


    "Hmph! I have always succeeded in doing things, never failed! The little Zhenwu sect is really not in the eyes of my Shentu God. If you don''t destroy your Zhenwuzong, how can you destroy the world?" Shentu said.


    "In that case, you and I will fight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Zige''s figure had already moved towards Shentu God at a high speed, and with a palm shot, a golden qi burst out, like a galloping sea.


    Shentu Shen exudes a black demonic energy, waving his palm, the demonic energy forms a round shield, blocking in front of him, facing the opponent''s golden energy.


    boom!


    The round shield and the golden air machine exploded, and countless qi rushes out like sharp swords, forcing the surrounding people to keep retreating, their faces a little horrified.


    Several demon disciples couldn''t dodge in time, and they were instantly torn apart by the astral energy, turning into countless blood rains and pieces, falling one after another.


    The master of the fifth-rank sea crossing is really powerful. Fortunately, I didn''t rush to do it just now. Otherwise, if I really want to fight with Shentu God, it may not be me who flattened him, but he flattened me. Meng Xing''s eyes were also solemn.


    Yan Zige and Shentu were transformed into two streams of light, entangled with each other on the training ground of the disciples in Jianchi Peak. Most people couldn''t see the shots of the two, only the golden qi and the black demonic qi were intense. The ground collided, like an explosion, and then disintegrated like fireworks.


    The sound of roaring and cracking was incessant, the bluestone slabs on the training ground were broken into pieces, and the soil flew up, as if it were an earthquake.


    It''s amazing! However, I''m about as good as them, except for the way I don''t have a Rolls-Royce. Unexpectedly, I have grown to this stage. Meng Xing sighed with emotion.


    Meng Xing can naturally see their shots, the two people''s air machines and palms are constantly entangled, just like two high-speed rotating machines colliding with each other, or two bombs exploding~www.novelhall.com ~ Countless strengths are bursting, but the two of them are nothing but entangled.


    The two were evenly matched, half a catty.


    You two are not too tired! Well, when Shentu Shen is tired, I will pick up the leaks and clean him up slowly. Meng Xing complained in his heart, and was happy and leisurely, watching the battle scene leisurely.


    Because the two masters fought too fiercely, the others had already given up, and the formation was clearly divided into two camps, eyeing each other, staring at each other, and watching the battle in mid-air.


    Li Buxian, Luo Yao, Zhou Jingyun and others also came up the mountain at some point. They all suffered a little injury. When they saw Meng Xing, they came to stand not far behind Meng Xing.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and others were also standing here, watching the battle in mid-air, but occasionally sneaking a glance at Meng Xing dressed in a white man''s vest.


    Everyone was also curious about what this white man could see.


    Because Bai Xia put his hands behind his back, raised his head and stared into the air, he didn''t move, just like a withered sculpture, his body exuded an aura of a master, and he seemed to be able to clearly see the battle between the Sect Master and the Sect Master of the Red Clothes Demon Sect.


    "Bai Xia really has the demeanor of a master. Even standing there, he reveals an unpredictable and powerful aura." Luo Yao said in a low voice, her beautiful eyes staring at Meng Xing''s back, not for a moment. .


    "Yeah! Apart from the sect master, this white man is the most eye-catching expert. I really want to take off his hat and see what he looks like. Is he a handsome young man." Ye Xuelian also whispered.


    Zhou Ruoqing also looked at "Bai Xia" with her beautiful eyes from time to time, but her expression was thoughtful.

 Chapter 117： , the ancestor of the devil

    Popular recommendation:


    boom!


    At this time, after the fierce collision between Yan Zige and Shentu Shen, they separated. The elegant clothes he was wearing had a black mark on his chest, and Shentu Shen slapped it on his chest, and the clothes had disappeared, revealing the demon Air-eroded skin.


    This Sect Master Yan, who should have accused Shentu Shen of indecent assault, actually used his dragon claw hand on him, tearing a piece of his clothes, revealing his black chest muscles. Oh, Shentu Shen should want to see how big his B cup is. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "Sect Master Yan, your methods are still a little more tender. How does my palm feel?" Shentu Shen still had the look of a superior person.


    "Humph! It''s just a trivial idea! What can I do with a mere demonic energy?" Before speaking, Yan Zige had already activated the spiritual veins in his body and removed the black palm print on his chest.


    It''s just that his elegant temperament was hit a little by the large pectoral muscle he showed, and he seemed a little embarrassed, which seemed to be a little out of tune with the cool appearance just now.


    This is the end of the coercion. Meng Xing sneered in his heart.


    "We won''t decide whether to win or lose, come again!" Shentu moved his body, his fists were like meteorites falling from the sky, carrying the black magic energy, the fist wind whistled, and ran towards Yan Zi Pavilion.


    boom! boom!


    There were afterimages around the two of them. The speed was so fast that the afterimages didn''t even have time to disappear. They collided violently, punching and kicking.


    One after another qi machine burst, gold and black intertwined and collapsed, and they kept condensing, constantly bombarding each other, all wanting to kill each other in the gap of the other party''s strict defense.


    After a quarter of an hour, Yan Zige received another punch, and his body quickly retreated, revealing another black pectoral muscle on his chest.


    Shentu Shen didn''t ripped off Sect Master Yan''s clothes, and didn''t give up if he didn''t insult the other party severely. Meng Xing continued to vomit.


    Yan Zige frowned slightly, and before it was too late to remove the black mark, Shentu God attacked and killed again very quickly.


    boom!


    This time, Shentu God broke out a more powerful move this time, and directly smashed Yan Zige out with one punch.


    "Come again!" Shentu Shen once again punched the opponent''s arm fiercely, and with a click, it seemed that the opponent''s arm was broken.


    Yan Zige also stepped back a few feet before gaining a firm footing.


    The people of Zhenwu Sect were suddenly a little shocked. The sect master seemed to be injured, and his strength was somewhat inferior to the sect master of the Red Clothes Demon Sect.


    "Sect Master Yan, your cultivation is still a little short, continue to cultivate well. I''m going to get what I want now!" Shentu sprinted in the direction of Jianchi as soon as he moved. Jianchifeng has already understood it thoroughly.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Yan Zige ran his spiritual veins, removed the demonic energy from his chest, and repaired his injuries, while blocking the opponent''s way and continuing to fight fiercely with him.


    At this moment, there was a roar, and the direction of Jianchi actually set off a huge wave. A figure leaped out of the lake and was closely chased by a white sword light.


    The Jianchi was not far apart, and everyone could see it clearly, and they were suddenly shocked and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Yan Zige and Shentu Shen also temporarily stopped fighting and looked at Jianchi.


    Immediately afterwards, a monstrous black gas gushed out of the Jianchi Lake, condensing into a huge figure, like a demon.


    "Haha! I finally came out! How can this sword pool seal my Demon Heaven ancestor?" A thunderous voice came from the huge shadow.


    boom!


    The white sword glow turned his head, abandoned the chasing man, and slashed towards the shadow, the boundless light flickered in the air.


    "Tianjijian, although you are a divine sword, you are not driven by no one. You still want to kill my Demon Heaven ancestor. Go dream!" The huge black shadow shot out with a bang, and the white sword light dissipated with a bang. , inserted into the lake, and was submerged by the monstrous lake water.


    "Haha! My ancestor Motian has been suppressed for more than a hundred years, and I can finally come out. I''m really happy! Where is the ancestor of Jianwu? Get out of here! I want to fight you again!" The huge black A thunderous voice came from the shadow, shaking everyone''s ears.


    "The ancestor of Jianwu, if you don''t come out, I will devour all the disciples and grandchildren of your Zhenwu sect, and let your Zhenwu sect destroy your sect and turn it into ruins!"


    The rolling sound, still like thunder, resounded through the sky.


    Whoosh!


    In the lake, another surge of water shot up to the sky, like a sharp sword, it scared the huge black shadow that was beeping loudly back a few steps, but saw a shiny long sword flying out of the lake, humming, Blaze aside.


    Clang!


    In the eyes of countless people, this divine sword was like a meteor, inserted at Meng Xing''s feet, and the hilt shook a few times.


    Meng Xing was stunned, this divine sword came to me? Why are you nodding at me so spiritually? Could it be that the last change in Jianchi Lake really caught the attention of this divine sword because of my reasons, so that it couldn''t suppress the Demon Heaven Ancestor?


    The countless people present were also stunned. This Divine Sword actually chose a man in a black robe and a straw hat. What is the origin of this man?


    Except for the dozen or so people in Jianchi Peak who knew about Bai Xia, many of the people present didn''t actually know it. As for the background of Bai Xia, no one knows.


    At this time, Yan Zige was furious, and when such a thing happened in Jianchi Peak, he was already in a crisis.


    He looked at the middle-aged man who broke the seal in Jianchi Lake: "You and Shentu God are in a group? Shentu God fought with me, but you are breaking the seal secretly?"


    "That''s right! You''re still smart!" Shentu said in a sullen voice. He looked at the huge black shadow in the air and bowed his hands respectfully: "The birth of the ancestor is really gratifying!"


    "Not bad! You did a good job! After you go back, the old man will reward you!" said the huge shadow.


    "Sect Master Shen, our transaction has been completed. I will break the seal for you. You should also help us do what you promised me." The middle-aged man with a pair of upright eyes said.


    "Okay!" Shentu said.


    "That''s good. I''ll go first!" said a middle-aged man with an upright look.


    "Want to leave? It''s not that easy!" Yan Zige said, with a flash, he came to Meng Xing''s side, pulled out his divine sword, ran towards the middle-aged man, and slashed with a sword.


    But the Divine Sword kept buzzing and the tip of the sword shook, as if refusing to be controlled.


    The Qi Qi of Yan Zige couldn''t pour into the sword at all, and even more battle power erupted.


    His other hand was drooping, and it shattered between the collisions just now, and has yet to recover.


    The middle-aged man laughed loudly, and with a flick of his body, he stepped aside and stepped aside. He was actually a Rank 5 master, but he didn''t know which cultivation system he belonged to.


    "Haha! The ancestors of Jianwu won''t come out. You Zhenwu sects are waiting to destroy the door! Don''t struggle, there is no place for you to escape in the sky and the ground." The huge black shadow demon ancestor said, and he moved towards Yan Zige. run away.


    boom!


    Hei Ying raised his fist, and with just one punch, Yan Zige was blasted out and smashed on a rockery next to Jianchi Lake, razing the rockery to the ground.


    The hearts of everyone in the Zhenwu Sect sank, and their faces changed greatly. The situation before us is not good.

 Chapter 118： , come and go quickly

    This sealed Demon Sky ancestor is just a shadow, and it has not yet condensed into shape. It is so powerful that he knocked down the sect master of Zhenwu Sect with one punch.


    Its true cultivation level, I am afraid that it surpasses the fifth-rank sea crossing too much, otherwise it will not be so easy.


    Meng Xing was also a little terrified. If he went up, he might have been beaten to death by a punch.


    Strong, too strong!


    No wonder the Jianwu ancestor of Zhenwuzong wanted to seal the demon ancestor, probably because he couldn''t kill him.


    "Haha! You are all swallowed up by me!" The black shadow rushed down and swept away towards the few people below. After passing by, the flesh and blood essence of those people suddenly disappeared, turned into dry bones, and scattered on the ground.


    Everyone''s expressions suddenly changed, and they were extremely frightened. They all retreated backwards. Even the people from the red-clothed Demon Sect did not dare to stay, for fear of being harmed by Chi Yu.


    This... how is this good?


    Everyone has a kind of fear of facing death, and feels extremely hopeless.


    Meng Xing''s scalp is also numb, such a powerful guy, even if he goes up, I am afraid he will be swallowed up.


    Shentu God on the side looked indifferently and indifferently, annihilating the True Martial Sect was also the goal of the Red Clothes Demon Sect.


    Whoosh!


    However, the Tianji Sword broke free from Yan Zige''s hand, which was lying in the rockery. It seemed to have a relaxed feeling and flew to Meng Xing''s side. The hilt of the sword was facing Meng Xing and touched him a few times.


    This guy is full of spirituality, like a sensible person, who even voluntarily dedicated himself.


    Meng Xing involuntarily held the Celestial Pole Sword, and suddenly felt an idea coming from it, asking him to go to Slay the Demon Heavenly Ancestor.


    Meng Xing''s body flashed, and he ran to the ancestor of Motian. The Tianji sword in his hand turned into a white sword light and slashed over.


    "Humph! A small sixth-grade Admiralty expert dares to be unrestrained in me!" Ancestor Motian slapped it with a palm, and a huge black shadow was raised in the air.


    boom!


    The palm of the ancestor of the demon sky was defeated, and the phantom of the arm turned into nothingness. Meng Xing lifted the Heavenly Pole Sword again and slashed it on the huge black shadow of the Demon Sky Ancestor. A powerful qi burst out from the blade, like a stormy sea, instantly smashing the entire black shadow into pieces.


    "Ah!" Ancestor Motian let out a scream.


    The air machine smashed a large amount of black shadow energy, and the huge black shadow shrank by more than half, leaving only an adult-sized shape, and quickly retreated back.


    "You...how can you control this Tianji sword?" The voice of the weak Motian ancestors was much weaker, and there was no longer the thunderous beeping sound, but full of panic.


    The Heavenly Pole Sword can suppress and seal him, and naturally it can hurt him.


    Meng Xing breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, the Tianji Sword could deal with the Demon Heaven Ancestor. If he couldn''t deal with it, he would have to consider whether to escape first.


    After all, if the strength does not allow it, a hard resistance will only lose one''s own life.


    It seems that the world is still too dangerous to jump too hard. However, even if he chooses to lie flat on Jianchi Peak, he will still suffer Chiyu.


    It''s not safe anywhere! There is still strength and reliability. Only when you become the most powerful and invincible, others can''t kill you.


    Good luck this time, with this divine sword like the Celestial Pole Sword as a reliance, it won''t be sure next time.


    Meng Xing glanced at the ancestor of Motian and said, "This is my business. As for you, just sacrifice to the sword."


    Gu Wei


    With that said, he slashed over with the Heavenly Pole Sword again. The Heavenly Pole Sword seemed to be rejoicing.


    The vitality of the five spiritual veins in his body also poured into the sword frantically. With the explosion of the Celestial Pole Sword, it was ten times stronger than the original power.


    The Heavenly Pole Sword actually integrated the aura attributes such as thunder, gold, water, fire, and earth in his body, and his strength was raised to a high-quality realm, and the Heavenly Pole Sword also exploded to a more powerful level.


    This is also the reason why Tianjijian chose him. After using it once, Meng Xing understood why the Tianji Sword was willing to become his magic weapon.


    It turned out to be because of the fusion with various attributes in his body, and sensed the vitality attribute in his body.


    Although the system hides his cultivation realm, it may only be hidden for people, but it cannot achieve the purpose of hiding such a spiritual thing.


    Just as ants, birds and beasts can sense the imminent earthquake and are busy fleeing.


    Another reason may also be that he is about to advance, and he has not obtained enough attribute points, so he cannot hide it completely.


    "what!"


    The sword light swept past, and the ancestor of the devil made a scream again.


    As a result, the ancestor Motian who had just escaped was mournful, and was directly cut off by Meng Xing''s sword, the shadow turned into nothingness, and he sacrificed to the sword.


    Really good sword. Meng Xing secretly praised.


    It only took a few minutes for Meng Xing to get the sword and to kill the ancestor of Motian.


    Everyone hasn''t fully reacted, and the ancestors of the devil have disappeared. They come and go quickly.


    The people of Zhenwu Sect just felt the despair and helplessness filled their minds, and before they recovered, the ancestors of the devil were killed.


    As a result, each and everyone who seemed to be drowning was pulled out of the river, feeling the joy of the rest of their lives, full of surprises and shocks, and it was a mixed feeling.


    This expert who came to help has actually obtained the approval of the Divine Sword, able to control the Divine Sword, burst out a powerful force, and killed the terrifying Demon Heaven Ancestor?


    Many are unbelievable, but full of surprises.


    Just now, when the Sect Master of Zhenwu Sect wanted to control the Divine Sword, everyone saw it very clearly, but the result was ruthlessly abandoned by the Divine Sword, not even a sword beam popped out for everyone to see, without the slightest splash.


    In the hands of "Bai Xia", a fiery energy qi burst out, directly killing the ancestor of the demon sky.


    "Cough cough!" Yan Zige stood up from the pile of rockery ruins After a while, he changed his strength, and he was almost killed by a punch from the ancient ancestor.


    The elegant clothes on his body looked even more tattered, just like a beggar, it was a bit embarrassing.


    However, his face was still full of majesty, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at "White Hero" with some surprise.


    Where did this person come from? He even came to help Zhenwuzong and killed the ancestor of Motian, and the sword of Zhenwuzong still recognized him as the master.


    If he hadn''t seen four or five corpses of the Demon Sect lying beside him when he came just now, he would have thought that this person was the evildoer of the Demon Sect.


    Meng Xing looked at Shentu Shen, the sect master of the red-clothed Demon Sect who was sluggish on the side, and said, "Shentu Shen, the guy you want to save has already been killed by me, now it''s your turn."


    Shentu Shen, who had always looked indifferent and seemed to be in control of everything, finally became restless. He looked at Meng Xing, the scumbag, angrily, and said angrily: "Who are you? Why do you kill me so many times? The master of the Demon Cloth Sect?"


    "My surname is Bai Mingxia, and I have decided to kill all the evildoers in the red-clothed Demon Sect, and you are no exception." Meng Xing''s voice was low and hoarse, indifferently.

 Chapter 119： , die die, escape

    Shentu Shen naturally wouldn''t believe his nonsense name, he didn''t see people with his true face, and his name was definitely fake.


    But he had no confidence in asking him to deal with this guy who had just killed the ghost of the demon ancestor and disrupted all his plans.


    In particular, this guy also has a divine sword that can be controlled, which is even more daunting.


    He glanced at the middle-aged man with vertical eyes nearby and said, "Lang Kun, how about we kill this person together? If this person is not eliminated, it will be a big problem for our confidants in the future."


    "Okay!" Lang Kun blinked, his face a little dignified, and nodded.


    "I''ll go first, you postpone!"


    While speaking, Shentu God had already taken a sharp steel sword from one of his subordinates, shook it, the demonic energy in his body circulated, and a fierce energy burst out, slashing towards Meng Xing.


    Today, all his plans have been abandoned, he has already hated Meng Xing, and he has to kill him.


    Lang Kun also attacked from the side, using a machete, shining brightly, bursting with qi, and slashing at Meng Xing.


    Both of them are rank five masters, fast, and have the ability to control the sky.


    Meng Xing knew that if he entangled with them, he would definitely not be able to kill them, and they avoided them too fast.


    He calmed down, running five spiritual veins in his body, collapsing the air machine, and with a hum, he slashed at Shentu God with a sword.


    when!


    Shentu Shen''s long sword shattered, the black demonic energy collapsed, the Tianji Sword broke through the defense, slashed his arm, and cut off his arm with a click.


    Shen Tu looked horrified and quickly backed away.


    [The task has been completed, and a random reward will be obtained: Mumian Magic (high-grade Xuan-level)]


    I finally completed this task and got a reward. It really is a reward for the exercises.


    Meng Xing''s long sword turned, and he met Lang Kun''s machete, which was coming at high speed, and his qi and machine collided violently.


    With a bang, the machete also burst, and Lang Kun was already prepared. He shot out another palm, defended with Qi, and quickly retreated, finally avoiding the bad luck of being cut off.


    "This person has a divine sword to protect his body. We can''t kill him. Let''s retreat." Lang Kun said to Shentu Shentuo with some fear.


    Meng Xing followed at a very high speed, slashed with his sword, and slashed at Lang Kun again.


    Lang Kun hurriedly fled in the air, but one leg was rubbed by the Qi of the Divine Sword, almost cutting off his dog''s leg, he let out a cry, turned into a giant wolf, and ran away at a very fast speed.


    Everyone was stunned, this guy who dared to love is a person from the demon clan, and the demon clan can transform into a human form when he cultivates to the fifth-grade form of the demon gate system.


    No wonder this guy has long vertical eyes.


    Shentu God''s expression changed, and he said to a group of his subordinates: "Come on with me and kill this person! Whoever kills him will become the deputy suzerain and will be rewarded with thousands of dollars!"


    But he turned around and hurriedly walked away, as fast as a meteor.


    When the others saw it, their sect masters all fled, and where there is still the heart of a battle, they hurriedly rushed down the road down the mountain, like birds and beasts scattered, each with a heart of fear.


    Meng Xing looked at the masters of the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm. These people were basically the hall masters of the red-clothed Demon Sect. He didn''t intend to let them go.


    boom!


    Three or four people were directly slashed by the sword energy. Three died and one was seriously injured. The others avoided and wanted to flee in a hurry.


    Gu Ming


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Meng Xing, like lightning, slashed five or six people directly with his sword, killing all those in the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm.


    With the Celestial Pole Sword in hand, it would be easy to kill a master of the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm.


    One by one, the masters of the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm fell, unable to escape.


    It was like a big killing spree, killing other demon disciples who were slow to escape were terrified, and they escaped faster.


    Soon, the people in the red-clothed Demon Sect died, fled and disappeared.


    ¡­


    "Thank you Bai Xia!" Yan Zige walked out and said to Meng Xing.


    Although the clothes on his body are tattered, he is still full of elegance, but the momentum of the suzerain has not dissipated.


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "You''re welcome. Sect Master Yan, can I take this sword with me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tianji Jianzheng slammed the sword tip a few times, revealing the idea of ??"I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go", then broke free from Meng Xing, and flew back to Jianchi Lake with a swoosh. went in.


    Everyone was a little surprised when they saw it.


    Meng Xing was also extremely speechless. He was looking for himself just now, as if he was willing to devote himself to it, but in the end, he used himself up, but the Tianji Sword was unwilling and ran away.


    Forget it, don''t do it.


    Meng Xing said, "Sect Master Yan, I''ll go first."


    After speaking, without waiting for the other party to speak, he has already dodged and ran down the mountain.


    ¡­


    Yan Zige was slightly stunned. He was the head of the sect. He didn''t expect that this white man would not want to befriend him. He wanted to find out the true identity of the other party.


    However, the fact that this white man was able to control the Celestial Pole Sword was also difficult for him to understand. He wanted to ask why, knowing that the Celestial Pole Sword was an ancient divine sword, and even the Jianwu ancestors who created Zhenwu Zong could not fully control it.


    Back then, the ancestor of Jianwu also accidentally discovered that the Tianji Sword was hidden in the Jianchi Lake, and decided to establish Zhenwuzong in this place, and also included other nearby eleven peaks.


    Later, the ancestor of Motian came to Zhenwuzong to kill him, but he used the Heavenly Sword to suppress most of his yin demons, and the real body of the ancestor of Motian escaped with the remaining yin demons in his body.


    He glanced at Mo Xiuyuan, the master of Jianchi Peak, and said, "Junior Brother Mo, do you know what this white man is?"


    Mo Xiuyuan shook his head: "This Bai Xia is extremely mysterious, and we don''t know where he came from, but I heard from the disciples that Bai Xia has saved their lives many times, and he is considered a chivalrous person."


    Yan Zige said: "This time, the masters of the red-clothed Demon Sect have come in large numbers Thanks to the help of this white man, our True Martial Sect was able to escape unharmed. Otherwise, today we may be killed and injured everywhere, and the sect may also be Broken. No matter what, this white man should have good intentions for us, and if he comes, we should treat him well."


    If the other party wants to destroy Zhenwuzong, he can just stand by and watch without help at all. Everyone in Zhenzongwu may be swallowed up by the Yin Demon of the Demon Sky Ancestor, and even he can''t compete.


    Since the other party has helped, destroying the ancestors of Demon Heaven, seriously injuring Shentu God and the demon master Lang Kun, and beheading so many masters of the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm, it shows that he has good intentions and came to help sincerely.


    Mo Xiuyuan nodded: "Okay. Sect Master! This white man is so powerful, if we can let him join our True Martial Sect, the influence of True Martial Sect will definitely be stronger in the future."


    "Well, if there is a chance to meet him in the future, you can talk to him and see if he is willing. However, a person like him seems to like to be alone. It''s a pity that such a peerless talent didn''t appear in our real world. Wuzong?" Yan Zige sighed a little.


    "Yeah! That''s right! The background of our True Martial Sect is still insufficient!" Mo Xiuyuan also felt a little emotional.

 Chapter 120： , cheap bones

    Yan Zige wore tattered clothes and walked away in the air, letting others come to deal with the corpses and wounded left on Jianchi Peak.


    Mo Xiuyuan led the disciples to clean up the battlefield, and also made up for those who were half-dead and unable to escape.


    Yang Xiaochui, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Xiao Yuluo and others were also dazzled by the majestic scene of the "white man" beheading the powerful demons.


    They have already joined the Baixia organization in private, but they don''t know each other, they only know that there are other people, and they don''t know how many there are.


    But they all believed that they would one day become peerless powerhouses like Bai Xia, because they had all received the peerless exercises taught by Bai Xia, which were more advanced than those of Zhenwuzong.


    Everyone was excited.


    Luo Yao, Ye Xuelian, and Zhou Ruoqing were also excited. Bai Xia''s cultivation was higher than they thought! Even the Sect Master was not as good as the one who killed the ancestors of Demon Heaven in one fell swoop, saving the entire Zhenwu Sect. The Sect Master and other evildoers who beat the red-clothed Demon Sect were all fleeing.


    The three returned to Luo Yao''s residence and discussed Bai Xia''s affairs.


    Luo Yao said: "We have to hurry up to cultivate. If our strength is too different from that of Bai Xia, Bai Xia may not look down on us in the future."


    Luo Yao felt a crisis, this kind of peerless powerhouse, as the strength becomes stronger, the vision will also get higher and higher.


    If the gap between her and Bai Xia is too great, the other party might not even look at her in the future.


    Ye Xuelian said: "However, the gap between us and him is already huge, and it may not be easy to catch up with him."


    "It''s not easy, but we have to work hard. Otherwise, we won''t have a chance in the future. Moreover, this also gives me a sense of conquest." Luo Yao''s eyes were firm and authentic.


    "Junior Sister Ruoqing, what do you think?" Luo Yao glanced at Zhou Ruoqing, who was a little lost.


    "Well! It''s about working hard." Zhou Ruoqing showed some smiles on her face.


    "By the way, we seem to have forgotten one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yao asked.


    "We seem to have forgotten Meng Xing at the foot of the mountain. The battle here is over, and he should be called back." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "Don''t worry about him. This kind of person who only plays tricks is useless at the critical moment. Our True Martial Sect is about to have a big disaster this time, but he can''t help at all." Luo Yao said.


    "But¡­"


    Luo Yao said: "If it wasn''t for Bai Xia this time, we would definitely not be able to survive. We must target Bai Xia..."


    At this time, Meng Xing was in the woods at the foot of the mountain, changed into the original decoration, and came up the mountain leisurely.


    "Junior Brother Meng, Luo Yao and the others are all back, where have you been? I''m worried that you will all be killed by the thieves from the red-clothed Demon Sect." Seeing Meng Xing, Xiao Yuluo said with some surprise.


    "I hid at the foot of the mountain and saw a large number of thieves from the red-clothed Demon Sect escape. I thought we must have won the battle, so I came up the mountain." Meng Xing said.


    "Well! You''re fine." Xiao Yuluo said with gentle eyes.


    Liu Shiyun glanced at Xiao Yuluo and then at Meng Xing, with a hint of a smile on his cold and glamorous face, and said, "Junior Brother Meng, when you are free, how about we talk about calligraphy?"


    Sister, you are really a diligent and studious child. After such a big thing happened, you still want to learn calligraphy. Why don''t we talk about love, talk about love? Brother, I also want you to kiss me willingly. Otherwise, my 5,000 taels of silver would have lost a lot. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    However, if the two senior sisters are married, wouldn''t the 10,000 taels of silver given out become mine? All of them are mine, and the money is naturally mine. In this way, instead of losing money, I made a wave, no, two waves.


    Meng Xing thought about it, and suddenly felt a little moved, and said in his mouth: "Okay, Senior Sister."


    [1. Maintain a normal relationship. ¡¿


    [Second, take the two senior sisters back to the residence and ask them to kiss you twenty times each, acting out of nowhere. ¡¿


    Gu Ting


    [Three, now rushing up, everyone is indecent, kissing the two senior sisters for half an hour each. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Is the system trying to make me exhausted, treating me like a cow ploughing the field? Kiss the two senior sisters for half an hour each, converted into hours, that is two hours. Is this the kiss battle?


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, I am afraid that before the kiss is finished, I will be beaten to death by a sap on the back of the head.


    Go back to the residence and ask them to kiss me twenty times each, and kiss five thousand taels of silver. My net worth may have to be given to the two senior sisters, which is not enough.


    Misbehavior? If I haven''t gotten to that level, they might knock me on the back of the head and kill me.


    Meng Xing was powerless to complain, so he chose the first item and could only brush attribute points.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Agility +1]


    Zhou Jingyun came over, patted Meng Xing on the shoulder, and said, "Brother Meng, there is a chance to come to the capital in the future."


    What happened today is really amazing, and he plans to go back to Beijing to tell what he has seen and heard in person.


    Bai Xia beheaded the demon of the ancestor of the demon sky, cut off the arm of the red-clothed Demon Sect Sect Master, and the demon clan also participated in this plan. These things are worthy of the high official of Soul Angel Yamen to investigate carefully. .


    What happened here is getting bigger and bigger. It is no longer something he and Xu Linfeng, a small bronze-level soul angel, can solve. They have to find a stronger expert to help.


    "Okay." Meng Xing nodded. He had a good impression of Zhou Jingyun. He came to help Zhenwuzong this time, but he actually took a huge risk, but he didn''t turn back.


    "If I have a chance, I will invite Brother Meng to go to Goulan to listen to the music. The girls in Goulan are also very nice." Zhou Jingyun said with a low laugh.


    Meng Xing''s good feelings for him disappeared immediately. This guy looks so serious, it turns out that he is also a bitch.


    Exactly what I want, though.


    Zhou Jingyun went down the mountain to find Xu Linfeng. This guy went to spread the message for so long, but the big drama has ended.


    ¡­


    In a dark palace, the original body of the ancient ancestor of the devil sat cross-legged here, closing his eyes to practice.


    As long as he obtains his Yin Demon body, he can regain his full strength. Now his cultivation is only rank four without a state of mind.


    His original cultivation base was in the realm of the third-grade robbery In the battle with several masters such as the ancestor of Jianwu, he was seriously injured, and only escaped his life by using the secret method.


    However, most of his Yin Demon bodies were suppressed by Jianwu Patriarch and sealed in the Sword Pond with the Heavenly Pole Sword.


    It took him more than ten years of planning to let the Sect Master of the Red Clothes Demon Sect go up the mountain to capture the body of the Yin Demon.


    The moment when the body of Yin Demon was cut off.


    Even though it was thousands of miles away, he could sense it immediately, feeling the trembling of the Yin Demon body left in his body, suddenly stood up and shouted furiously: "Who is it? Who killed my Yin Demon Body? ?"


    "True Martial Sect, I must destroy you all!"


    "Ancestor Jianwu, I must make your life worse than death, and let you suffer from the loss of your primordial spirit like me!"


    In his rage, he had forgotten that the martial arts system did not cultivate the primordial spirit.


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 121： , girl, you are too enthusiastic

    After a long time, the Demon Sky Ancestor was still furious.


    Shentu Shen, who had a broken arm, walked into this dark palace, knelt down, his face was pale, and he was silent.


    "You''re here? You know the guilt. Your good plan has been destroyed by you, and my powerful Yin Demon body has also been destroyed." Demon Sky Ancestor said coldly.


    He had no way of knowing what happened on Jianchi Peak, nor did he know that his Yin Demon body was killing himself. After breaking out of the seal, he didn''t think about escaping quickly, but also thought about swallowing up the disciples of Jianchi Peak, but he lost himself. Killed by a sword.


    Shentu Shen, who looked indifferent and indifferent, didn''t refute either, saying: "Ancestor, it was the disciple''s ineffectiveness in handling things that caused the ancestor''s body to be destroyed."


    "Who destroyed my Yin Demon body? The ancestor of Jianwu?" The ancestor of the devil said.


    "The ancestor of Jianwu did not appear. It was a masked man in black called Bai Xia. This person was able to control the ancient divine sword Tianji sword, bursting out a very powerful force and slaying the demon body of the ancestor. Disciple This arm was also cut off because of his resistance to this person." Shentu Shendao.


    "This person deserves death, and dares to sabotage my plan and slay my demon body! You send the order, let everyone pay attention to this person, and once you find his trace, let me know as soon as possible!" road.


    "Yes! Ancestor." Shentu God stood up and turned to leave.


    "This person can actually control the ancient divine sword Tianji sword. What is the origin? Even the ancestors of swords and martial arts couldn''t fully control it back then, and could only use part of the power. Could this person be a master of the Jue God Sect?"


    The furious Demon Sky ancestor gradually calmed down and felt the difficulty of things.


    A person who can control the Divine Sword, even if he actually goes to fight, may not be able to win, unless it is his heyday, it is possible.


    The ancestor of Motian originally wanted to go to Zhenwuzong to capture the body of Yin Demon in person, but he was worried that the ancestor of Jianwu was in Zhenwuzong, and he was afraid of being beaten by the ancestor of Jianwu. It is to cherish the present life very much.


    That''s why Shentu God cooperated with the demon clan to break the seal and help the body of the Yin Demon escape from the sword pool.


    It was a foolproof plan, but who knew that an unexpected white man appeared and wiped out his Yin Demon body.


    And if this person is a master of the Absolute God Sect, it is naturally more difficult to deal with.


    Now Jue Shenzong is also doing its best to suppress the Demon Sect, and those who see the Demon Sect are also killed.


    The ancestor of the demon sky suffered a severe headache, and the body of the Yin Demon was destroyed, which also ruined his three hundred years of cultivation.


    "Damn it! It''s really terrifying! I must kill this person and avenge my Yin Demon body!"


    ¡­


    The three or five thousand disciples of the red-clothed demon sect killed the Jianchi Peak of Zhenwu Zongzong, but they returned with a broken arm. It quickly spread throughout Daqin, shocking countless people.


    The Daqin court was also extremely furious, and sent dozens of soul angel masters to track down the people in the red-clothed devil''s sect.


    He also commended Zhenwuzong, praised him for fighting against the demon thieves, and made a lot of contributions to the Daqin eradicating the devils.


    Gu Ru


    However, the white man who could control the ancient sword of heaven and earth was deliberately hidden by the court. Only a few people knew that it was a man in black clothes and a straw hat that covered his appearance. The above ancient sword general He killed the ancestors of Demon Heaven, beat the three thousand masters of the red-clothed Demon Sect and fled.


    These few people are secretly tracking down Bai Xia, wanting to use this master as their own.


    Even Jue Shenzong and Daomen Lei Zong have masters who are tracking down this white man to see if they can try to win over or recruit.


    A master who can kill the ancestors of Demon Heaven is a rare genius to all forces, but he is an even rarer peerless figure among geniuses who can control the ancient sword.


    As long as you get the help of this person, the forces of all parties will be even more powerful.


    But since this white man appeared in Zhenwuzong, he seemed to have disappeared.


    On the other hand, at the foot of the peaks of Zhenwuzong, many people appeared to investigate Bai Xia secretly to see if Bai Xia would appear in Zhenwuzong again.


    Meng Xing naturally also heard that there are many people secretly inquiring about Bai Xia at the foot of the mountain, and this vest of his own has attracted the attention of many people.


    This is a very dangerous thing for him. Too many people have paid attention to it, which may not be a good thing.


    So, he used Baixia''s vest to warn Yang Xiaochui, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Xiao Yuluo and others that they have no strength for the time being, so don''t go out and act in the name of the Baixia organization, otherwise they may be beaten to death. .


    The four of them are naturally good-natured, and they also know the dangers of things. After the battle at Jianchi Peak, everyone also deeply felt the value of a peaceful life. If there is no help from Bai Xia, I am afraid that the Zhenwu Sect will be destroyed, and they may also die.


    Meng Xing resumed his daily life of chopping wood. After chopping wood, he went to brush the system. There were more people at the foot of the mountain, more times the system was triggered, and more and more attribute points were obtained.


    Every afternoon, Senior Sister Xiao, who is a good teacher, is naturally taken to practice. Since Zhenwu Sect suffered a catastrophe, she has become more aware of the importance of strength, so she has practiced harder and urged Meng Xing to practice hard.


    Meng Xing also took out the reward obtained by the system, the top-grade wood wool magic art, and cultivated it, and opened up the wood spirit vein, and practiced to the sixth-grade golden bell realm very quickly.


    Both Liu Shiyun and Zhou Ruoqing opened up the wood spirit veins, so he included the two of them in the Baixia organization and taught them the magic skill of wood wool.


    The people of Jianchi Peak are getting stronger and stronger, which is also good for him. At least he can develop in a low-key manner You can let these brothers and sisters resist anything without revealing his true cultivation. come out.


    The cool and glamorous Liu Shiyun obtained the exercises, but she was very indifferent. She was obsessed with calligraphy. Although she practiced very hard, she never insisted.


    As for life and death, she seems to have already looked down on it.


    Meng Xing has long known that she has a cold personality, except that she is a little better in front of herself and Xiao Yuluo, and she is a thousand miles away from others, even Yao Jianyu.


    Zhou Ruoqing was very pleasantly surprised. She, who has always been gentle like water, was a little excited. She looked at Meng Xing dressed in Bai Xia with a pair of beautiful eyes, with a burning meaning, but Meng Xing was startled.


    Girl, you are too warm. Do you still want to make a promise to me? That''s right, I want to have a few more, so that I can sleep together in the future. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    So he also taught her the exercises, told her to practice well, and then disappeared.


    This girl is not only beautiful and gentle, but also has a large breast and a slender and slender figure, which is extremely easy to arouse men''s desire to conquer.

 Chapter 122： , Lei Zong Chen Jinshu

    Meng Xing also thought about whether to teach Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian the fire-attribute exercises, but the two of them were more submissive in front of the white man''s vest, but in front of him they were two thorns, so teach them like this. Their exercises seem to be cheaper for them.


    Postpone it for now and pass it on to them later. There are so many people, and it is a bit too busy to come to guide them every once in a while.


    As for Senior Brother Li Buxian, he was also thinking about it. With these few people, plus himself, he could make up to ten people.


    ¡­


    In a short time, another half year passed, and it took a year for Meng Xing to come through. It has been four years since I chopped wood in the dining hall, including the time of the original owner.


    Meng Xing''s cultivation level finally "struggled" a little bit, reaching the seventh rank of the Open Pulse Realm and entering the ranks of inner disciples, but he went to the inner disciple''s dining hall again, and what he said to Xiao Yuluo and others was, He fell in love with chopping wood, and he felt uncomfortable if he didn''t cleave it for a day. If he didn''t chop wood, his cultivation would not break through.


    Xiao Yuluo and the others were naturally speechless. It was obvious that he could stop chopping wood, but he was addicted to it. He spent an hour in the backyard of the dining hall every day, treating chopping wood as his daily practice.


    However, Xiao Yuluo didn''t bother to care about him, as long as he didn''t delay his cultivation, he could do anything. Others don''t care too much. After all, it''s a trivial matter. Everyone has their own business. Some people like to play the piano in their spare time, and some like to draw and practice calligraphy in their spare time. They are all for relaxation. Mindfulness, on the contrary, helps in cultivation.


    In the past six months, the people in the red-clothed Demon Sect have also stopped, and more than a dozen hall masters have been eliminated, leaving the group without a leader.


    That Bai Xia also said that to wipe out the people in the red-clothed Demon Sect, even the Sect Master had his arm cut off and had to flee, and the others were naturally more cautious.


    For a time, the entire Guangyang County was calm, and no one from the Demon Sect dared to kill Zhenwuzong again.


    After half a year of practice, Meng Xing has also reached the peak of the fifth-rank sea crossing realm.


    The physical strength is also extremely powerful, and the physical quality is like reborn.


    The physical strength and physique are accumulated bit by bit by relying on the system, which also saves him a lot of effort.


    The fifth-rank sea-crossing realm is concealed with hidden attributes, and the physical strength does not need to be concealed. As long as he does not exert his powerful strength, others will not be able to see it.


    Zhou Jingyun wrote a letter to Meng Xing, inviting Meng Xing to go for a walk in the capital, and taking him to Goulan to listen to music by the way.


    Meng Xing naturally declined. Goulan listening to music is such a noble act, it is not suitable for me now, I might as well listen to Senior Sister Xiao play the piano, and listen to Senior Sister Liu recite the poems and write the correct poems, it is much more wonderful.


    Now he can fly in the sky, and travel to and from Guangyang County is much faster. He can fly at extreme speed, and with the time to rest in the middle, he can arrive in half an hour.


    Sometimes they dress up in other looks and fly to Guangyang County to brush up on the system and get attribute points.


    One day, Meng Xing was walking on the streets of Guangyang County, when he suddenly saw a man and a demon leaping across the street, passing one house after another.


    Meng Xing looked at the monster, and it turned out to be a tiger-headed tabby cat the size of a big dog. The speed was as fast as electricity, and between leaps, it kept barking "meow".


    A young man was chasing behind him. He didn''t have a strong aura on his body. He stepped on a sword under his feet. He was extremely fast. The speed was even faster than his martial arts system.


    The fifth-grade cross-sea border cannot fly for long distances. After flying to five or six hundred meters, you must pause for a while and then take a breath.


    However, Meng Xing has the agility attribute point, the speed is also very fast, and the air change of flying in the air does not need to be so frequent, only about once every two or three kilometers, which is much stronger than the ordinary sea-crossing master.


    Among the many cultivation systems, only Daomen is the easiest, and it can fly with a sword.


    Of course, this sword must also undergo special training, plus the special flying spell of Daomen, before it can fly with the sword, not just take out a sword and fly.


    Therefore, this person must be a practitioner of Taoism, but I don''t know which sect it is.


    In addition to Lei Zong, there are other large and small sects in Taoism, of which Lei Zong is the most powerful.


    "Don''t run away, stinky cat demon!" the young man shouted.


    Gu Wan


    "The person who killed my Daqin still wants to escape? There is no door."


    "Meow...meow!" The cat''s voice screamed sharply, revealing anger, but its speed was not slow at all.


    There were many people on the street watching from a distance, pointing and pointing, with a look of horror in their eyes.


    Many people in Daqin have heard of the demon clan and know that the demons are very powerful, and they often devour the people.


    This monster must have devoured the people, so it was discovered by practitioners and pursued.


    [One, go ahead and have a look. ¡¿


    [2. A fight with Lei Zong''s youth Chen Jinshu, who beat him to a bruised face and revealed his identity. ¡¿


    [3. Fighting with the cat demon cat Qianli and Chen Jinshu, beating one person and one demon to half death, and revealing his identity. ¡¿


    It turned out to be a disciple of Lei Zong of Taoism. Lei Zong is so powerful, and if he messes with them, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    I also have to reveal my identity. Isn''t this roasting Zhenwuzong on the fire pit?


    It''s not afraid to beat the demon cat Qianli to half death, but revealing his identity will also bring a lot of trouble to Zhenwuzong. Maybe the monsters will also send powerful masters to directly destroy Zhenwuzong.


    A young seedling like Zhenwuzong can''t provoke these powerful strengths at all.


    Therefore, Meng Xing chose the first item and went to see it.


    At this time, he was dressed in an ordinary green robe and a straw hat that covered his face, just like an ordinary pedestrian.


    When he came to a remote place, he put on the mask again. Just in case, be cautious.


    So, he ran away and followed Chen Jinshu far away.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Agility +1]


    Soon, the cat escaped from the county town for thousands of miles, came to the woods outside the city, and traveled quickly.


    Chen Jinshu stepped on the flying sword and chased after him.


    "Dead cat demon, are you still running away? This uncle must kill you to eat meat." He shouted.


    As he said that, he took out a talisman paper, and the gas machine ignited, turning into a ball of fire and bombarding the cat demon.


    Boom!


    The cat demon''s tail was blown up, and it was so shocked that it collapsed, screamed and hurriedly flew, shook it a few times, and put out the fire.


    But in this way, its speed slowed down for a while, Chen Jinshu caught up, and the long sword under his feet flew out and slashed at the cat demon.


    "Meow!" Mao Qianli slapped the Feijian away with one paw. Chen Jinshu jumped up, caught the sword, and stabbed at it.


    However, Mao Qianli seized this opportunity, turned and flew again, letting the opponent''s sword stab in the air.


    As Mao Qianli fled, a cat-shaped phantom flew out from his body. The cat-shaped phantom made a flying kick, and with a bang, Chen Jinshu was kicked out and smashed to the ground, causing him to grin in pain.


    This flower cat has cultivated to the realm of the sixth-grade demon soul, and can attack people through the demon soul, which is similar to the Yin Demon of the Demon Sect and the Yin God of the Dao Sect.


    Mao Qianli saw this opportunity, so he turned around, jumped on Chen Jinshu''s head, slammed his head into the dirt, and ate a mouthful of dirt.

 Chapter 123： , Cat Demon: I still have some use.

    Meng Xing looked at it from a distance and was a little stunned. This cat demon is too powerful. It even beats all the disciples of Daomen Leizong like this, making people eat dirt.


    "Go to hell!" Chen Jinshu was angry, his face was still in the dirt, but he took out a piece of talisman paper, ignited the qi machine, turned into a ball of fire, and smashed at the cat demon on his body.


    boom!


    The fireball burst, and the smell of meat was roasted. The cat squeaked and flew out. The burning body rolled on the grass for a few times, and then went out, but the hair on the body was burned to the east and the west.


    The cat Qianli was also angry, and the cat''s claws rushed towards him like a sharp sword.


    Chen Jinshu had already taken the opportunity to back away, before he could wipe the dirt on his face, he rode the flying sword and slashed towards the cat''s claw.


    One person and one demon entangled for a while, and the cat demon flew out and ran away quickly.


    A phantom appeared on Mao Qianli''s body again, but at this time it turned into a human form and said: "Stinky Taoist priest, if you dare to chase after him, this cat demon will kill you. Don''t think you are from Lei Zong, this cat demon. I dare not kill you!"


    "I want your life now. This Taoist priest must kill you!" Chen Jinshu said angrily.


    Even a cat demon can''t be killed, and even being teased by it, he will be ridiculed by those senior brothers.


    "Then go to hell!" The phantom on Mao Qianli''s body flew into the body, and its body grew bigger again, like an elephant, suddenly turned its head and rushed towards Chen Jinshu.


    Chen Jinshu slashed away with his flying sword, but was slapped flying by the huge cat''s claws. The cat''s body hit him like a hill. A big hole came out.


    Chen Jinshu spurted blood from his mouth and couldn''t get up for a long time. He doesn''t have the strong physique of a martial artist, so he can''t bear the impact.


    At this moment, a yin **** flew out of him, the yin **** choked, and an invisible force rushed towards the cat demon.


    "Ow!" The cat demon screamed, being attacked by an invisible force, the demon''s soul was eroded, and it rolled on the ground in pain.


    The cat demon hurriedly returned to its original state, shrank its body, and flew out, only to escape the range of being attacked by the Yin God.


    Meng Xing was very surprised. Daomen really had a lot of tricks. It was like a magic attack. It was very powerful. If he was not careful, he might get his way.


    Really long experience.


    "Stinky Taoist priest, I''m going to kill you! It almost hurt me!" A ghostly figure flew out of the cat demon and screamed.


    This figure flew over and turned into a ghost cat in mid-air. With a swoosh, it came to the Yin God at a faster speed, and bombarded it with a paw.


    The yin **** also kicked, collided with the claws, and then twisted and collided with the demon soul. The powerful yin **** directly knocked the demon soul upside down and flew out, and the yin **** and the demon soul were entangled again. There is no winner or loser.


    At this time, the cat demon''s body also pounced on Chen Jinshu, who was lying on the ground, showing a fierce look in his eyes, and when he stepped down, he would tear Chen Jinshu apart.


    Chen Jinshu was terrified. His yin **** was entangled by the demon soul, and he couldn''t return to save himself.


    The yin **** and the demon soul are separated from the body, but they still retain a trace of the power of the spirit and can move and think, but at this time, the powerful body of the cat demon has the advantage, and can tear the body of the Taoist monk without the power to bind the chicken. .


    Meng Xing, who was hiding and watching, was speechless and fought for a long time.


    This Taoist priest is not bad, after all, he is also a citizen of Great Qin, and he cannot be killed by the cat demon.


    With a swoosh, Meng Xing appeared beside the cat demon, punched it with a punch, and with a bang, the cat demon flew out, and it was extremely painful when it fell.


    Valley Point


    Although the cat demon is also alert, the demon soul is not on him after all, and the reaction speed is not fast enough, so it cannot be avoided at all.


    "Meow!" The cat demon screamed, and the demon quickly got rid of the entanglement and returned to itself.


    Chen Jinshu also realized that it was very dangerous for the yin **** to leave the body, and with a thought, the yin **** also returned to the body.


    It was only now that he could see clearly that the person who appeared in front of him was a man in a green robe, but the straw hat he was wearing had gauze hanging down, so he couldn''t see his face at all, and he didn''t know his age.


    Chen Jin stood up slowly, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, my friend, for your help. Chen Jinshu, a disciple of Lei Zong in the lower sect. I don''t know your name?"


    Are you showing off your origins? Introduce your name, but also bring your origin? Meng Xing sneered in his heart.


    This is like a student from a famous university. When introducing himself, he also needs to bring his dazzling school name and resume.


    However, Meng Xing also quickly realized that his background was probably meant as a warning. If others wanted to take action against him, they would have to consider his background.


    It''s like a cat demon. If it wasn''t for the opponent''s anger, I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare to kill him, and I also need to consider the consequences of killing him, so as not to be surrounded and suppressed by the people of Daomen Lei Zong.


    "Bai Xia! Jianghu Loose Cultivator." Meng Xing said in a hoarse voice.


    "So you are the white man?" Chen Jinshu looked at Meng Xing curiously, and said, "It is said that you killed a lot of thieves from the red-clothed Demon Sect in the battle of Zhenwuzong. You still use the ancient sword, the Tianji sword? "


    "You know a lot." Meng Xing said lightly.


    "Bai Xia? You are the Bai Xia?" Mao Qianli also screamed with a humanoid demon spirit rising from his body.


    "Wolf Kun said you are amazing, but I want to see how amazing you are!"


    The demon soul entered the body, and the cat demon flew over immediately, with a fishy smell, and the speed was fast, and it was torn with one paw.


    Meng Xing punched it, and with a click, the cat''s claws were broken and shattered. Then he stretched out a hand and grabbed the back of its neck from top to bottom, throwing it away.


    With a bang, a big hole was smashed into the ground. The cat is like a dead dog, lying in the pit, unable to get up, and the cat''s claws are broken, which also makes it painful to the heart and lungs, screaming "meow".


    "Call again, I''ll punch you to death!" Meng Xing said.


    Mao Qianli immediately shut up, UU reading knew that this person was unstoppable, and the other party would really kill it, the cat demon.


    Chen Jinshu''s mouth widened and he was shocked. He struggled for a long time, but he couldn''t solve the cat demon. The opponent beat it with one punch, and it was clean and neat, so that the cat demon had no resistance at all.


    No wonder the other party was able to cut off the arm of the Sect Master of the red-clothed Demon Sect, and also wiped out the body of the Yin Demon of the Demon Heaven Ancestor.


    When Chen Jinshu came to Guangyang County, he actually heard internal news and wanted to come here to compete with Bai Xia.


    He originally thought that the other party was just relying on the ancient sword, but at this moment he realized that the other party''s own strength was so powerful.


    He has no desire to fight at all. As expected, none of the masters of the martial arts system are simple.


    "Bai Xia, you are really amazing, I admire you!" Chen Jinshu said with his fists folded.


    Meng Xing nodded slightly and said, "You should kill this cat demon."


    "Don''t kill! Don''t kill! I still have some use." Mao Qianli''s ghost appeared, and immediately screamed, his face full of fear.

 Chapter 124： , received as a pet

    "Tell me, what''s the use of you?" Meng Xing said.


    "I can take you to find Lang Kun. You must really want to kill him." Mao Qianli said.


    "If I kill you, I can find him too." Meng Xing said.


    Mao Qianli''s expression was stagnant. With the skills of the person in front of him, it was really easy to find Lang Kun.


    "You killed the people of my Daqin, it''s already damned." Chen Jinshu said.


    "Although I''m a monster, I''m also a good monster. I never kill ordinary people. I''m not the same as Lang Kun." Mao Qianli said.


    "Then why did you kill the Mi family just now? Don''t argue with me." Chen Jinshu said.


    "The old man from the Mi family once insulted a girl, and the girl committed suicide. I passed by the girl''s village, and I happened to hear it, so I went to kill the old man. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the village outside Nancheng and ask about it, for sure. It''s true." Cat Qianli said.


    "A monster is a monster, and there is no difference between a human and a monster. No matter who you kill, you deserve to die!" Chen Jinshu snorted and said.


    Thinking of the situation when the cat demon was pressed on the ground and rubbed and kicked a few times, his forehead couldn''t help but blue veins jumped, and he wanted to kill the cat demon himself.


    "Go check it out. It takes only a quarter of an hour to go back and forth to Nancheng. I''ll wait for you here." Meng Xing said to him.


    Chen Jinshu was startled, he didn''t expect "Bai Xia" to tell him to do things, but thinking that he just saved him, it''s hard to refuse.


    "Okay." He endured the pain in his body, stood up, summoned Feijian, stepped on the sword, and rode away.


    "What I said is true." There was a hint of joy on the cat demon''s face, and it seemed that there was a chance to not die.


    Meng Xing looked at the cat demon and said, "If it''s true, I can spare your life. But there is one condition."


    "What conditions?" said the demon cat''s ghost, an illusory figure sitting on its flesh.


    The demon soul can communicate with humans, but the body cannot, and can only shout "meow meow".


    "You must recognize me as the master, and you can do whatever I ask you to do. If I kill innocent people in Daqin, I will also take your life." Meng Xing said.


    This cat demon''s strength and speed are both good, if you subdue it, it can do a lot of things, and it can also let it protect Senior Sister Xiao, Senior Sister Liu and the others.


    The cat demon hesitated.


    "You don''t agree? If you don''t agree, you can only die!" Meng Xing''s indifferent voice came from the straw hat.


    "Promise, promise, Bai Xia, it''s my honor that you are willing to accept me as a pet." Mao Qianli hurriedly said.


    After a while, Chen Jinshu came back and said, "I went outside Nancheng to find out. It was indeed the reason why the old man Mi committed evil and caused the girl to commit suicide."


    "Yeah, right? I''ve said it all, I killed that hateful guy because of my injustice. You still have to chase after me and kill me." Mao Qianli said aggrievedly.


    "Didn''t you kill other people in Daqin before?" Chen Jinshu snorted coldly.


    "I''m a good demon, I swear to the sky, there really isn''t, if I kill it, the sky will be struck by thunder!" Mao Qianli said.


    At this moment, there was a thunder and a boom in the sky, which scared the cat thousands of miles away and hurriedly shrank his head, and the demon spirit also entered his body, shivering a little.


    "Look, it''s all thunder, it seems that what you said is false." Chen Jinshu said.


    "No, I definitely didn''t tell a lie. Is it going to rain today?" The demon came out of Mao Qianli''s body again and hurriedly defended.


    Meng Xing pondered for a while and said, "Brother Chen, do you have a way to control the monster? If it is not under my command, I can kill it at any time."


    Gu Chang


    There are many ways of Taoism, so Meng Xing asked him.


    "Yes. I have a jade pendant here. It can sacrifice a drop of blood. If it doesn''t obey the command, no matter how far it is, as long as the jade pendant is crushed, it can be dissipated." Chen Jinshu said, with a wave of his hand, A jade pendant appeared.


    "I don''t do it, I don''t do it! My life is under your control, what''s the point of my life? You kill me." Mao Qianli said.


    "That''s good! I''ll punch you and kill you," Meng Xing said.


    "You...you..." Mao Qianli said in despair, "Okay! I''m willing."


    So, the cat pursed its mouth for a thousand miles, and a drop of blood flew out from the broken cat paw and dripped onto the jade pendant. A rune flashed on the jade pendant, attracting the drop of blood.


    Chen Jinshu handed the jade pendant to Meng Xing. Mao Qianli watched tremblingly, afraid that they would crush the jade pendant, and it died.


    "Lord...Master, you have to protect my jade pendant, don''t be smashed by others, if it is smashed, I will die." Mao Qianli said in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect it. However, if someone kills me, I will definitely crush this jade pendant before I die." Meng Xing said.


    The cat Qianli cried with a sad face, an expression of hopelessness.


    "My paw is broken, is there any medicine for me to eat to help me recover?" After a while, it said again.


    "No, you can recover slowly. Monster beasts have stronger recovery ability than humans, which shouldn''t be difficult for you." Meng Xing said.


    The cat had to stop the bleeding first. As for the recovery of the two front paws, it would take some time and a lot of vitality.


    Meng Xing said, "Where is Lang Kun? You take me to find him."


    "Okay. Come with me." Mao Qianli said, an illusory ghost entering his body.


    So, the cat demon erected its front body and walked in front of it with a pair of hind legs, just like a person, and the speed was still very fast, as if the two broken front paws had no effect on it.


    The cat demon took them over several hills and came to a valley. The cat demon took a sniff and ran towards the cliff.


    "Can you smell it?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Of course, although my nose doesn''t have the spirit of a dog''s nose, it''s still easy to smell the wolf demon." The cat demon appeared with a demon soul and replied.


    "The demon also has a special smell, which is very easy to identify." After a pause, it said again.


    Meng Xing frowned slightly. If he uses the hidden attribute to restore his original body, I wonder if this guy can smell it.


    Hidden attributes, UU reading www. uukanshu.com should also be able to hide its own breath.


    Meng Xing doesn''t want this guy to know his original body for the time being. Who knows if the demon clan or other sects have a way to read the soul''s memory. If it is known that Bai Xia is Meng Xing, it may also bring huge benefits to Meng Xing. The trouble, at least Zhenwuzong may not be safe.


    Soon, outside a cave under the cliff, the cat demon pointed to the cave and said, "This is where Lang Kun lives."


    "I''ll go in and do a search!" Chen Jinshu volunteered, holding a sword, and cautiously walked into the cave. After a while, he came out, shook his head, and said, "The wolf demon is not there, except for the smell of wolf inside. Nothing at all."


    There is also no pop-up option in the system, apparently it really doesn''t exist anymore. Meng Xing nodded and said, "Let''s go back to Guangyang County first."


    "Okay! Brother Bai Xia, the younger brother is the host, please go to the brothel for a meal, how about playing?" Chen Jinshu said.


    Is this how you repay your savior? I saved your life, but you want me to play a brothel girl, you young man are not afraid of playing scrap? Meng Xing sneered in his heart.


    "No!" he said blankly.

 Chapter 125： , lawless

    Meng Xing glanced at Mao Qianli and said, "Can you get smaller?"


    "Yes! Yes!" The cat Qianli''s bones wriggled and became the size of a house cat. He couldn''t see the appearance of a monster, but his claws were still broken and he had to walk upright.


    Chen Jinshu summoned Feijian, stepped on it, and said, "Brother Baixia, do you want to come up too?"


    Meng Xing also wanted to try Daomen''s swordsmanship, and said, "Okay."


    Chen Jinshu choked, and the flying sword under his feet became as wide as a door, five or six meters long, and said, "Bai Xia, please come up."


    "Okay." Meng Xing leaped to the sword, and Mao Qianli also jumped up, standing at Meng Xing''s feet.


    Whoosh!


    Chen Jinshu rode the large flying sword and shuttled away.


    A gust of cold wind poured in, almost blowing Meng Xing''s hat off. Meng Xing hurriedly activated his spiritual energy, covering his entire body.


    This Yujian Flying looks tall, but it is uncomfortable to sit up, and it is better than flying in the air. The only advantage is that you don''t need to spend your own energy, you only need to use spells to control it.


    Soon, the two returned to the outskirts of Guangyang County. Meng Xing said to Chen Jinshu and left with Mao Qianli.


    Chen Jinshu felt a little regretful that this white man didn''t accompany him to the brothel. He still wanted to see the other party''s appearance. With such a mysterious appearance, he didn''t know if he was a master of the Jue Shenzong.


    Most of the masters in the martial arts system are from the Absolute God Sect, because the peerless secrets of the martial arts system are also mostly mastered in the Absolute God sect, and most of the other sects can get it. of.


    However, if the other party is a master of the Absolute God Sect, I am afraid there is no need to dress up so mysteriously, because with such a powerful backstage, even if you do something big, there is still the Absolute God Sect to take care of.


    Just like him, anyone who wants to trouble him must consider whether they will offend the powerful sect of Lei Zong.


    Only those who use the backstage are so cautious, for fear that other masters will come to him and target him.


    Moreover, in the martial arts system, in addition to the Jue Shenzong, there are very few other sects who want to cultivate to the realm of high quality. If you don''t join the Absolute God Sect, your life will be cut off.


    Meng Xing took Mao Qianli for a long distance and said, "Go and recover from your injury first. After seven days, come back here to find me."


    "Yes, Master." The cat stood upright, with some surprise on his face.


    Beside this new owner, it is always a little uncomfortable, and it is a good thing to be able not to stay by his side.


    "If you don''t wait for me here, I will crush the jade pendant and let you die." Meng Xing said.


    Hearing the words, Mao Qianli lowered his face with a depressed look on his face. Life is in the hands of others, it is really not free.


    Meng Xing returned to Jianchi Peak alone, and now he didn''t need the help of this cat demon, so he didn''t plan to bring it back.


    After three days, Jue Shenzong suddenly heard news that they had discovered an ancient tomb and needed help. They asked Zhenwu Sect to send 30 Tianjiao to go and get the treasure, which could be distributed to three tenths of Zhenwu Sect.


    Many peak masters gathered at Jianchi Peak to discuss, and all of them were very angry. This Jue Shenzong clearly wanted to send the Tianjiao of Zhenwuzong to die, to investigate the ancient tombs for them, and the treasures finally obtained, Zhenwuzong could only get ten points. Third, it is really deceiving too much.


    Gu Yin


    But if you don''t send people there, Jue Shenzong will probably send experts to Zhenwuzong to suppress them, and people who are realistic Wuzong will take action, and then kill the masters of Zhenwuzong.


    This kind of thing has been done many times in the past few decades, not only against the Zhenwu sect, but also against other sects.


    In short, if you dare to disobey the call of Jue Shenzong, other martial arts sects will be in constant trouble, and then some of the masters in the sect will die, and even those who will destroy the sect may die.


    And if you obey the call and follow the Jue Shenzong to investigate various secret realms, the Tianjiao of Zhenwuzong will be killed and injured a lot, and only a few people can come back in the end.


    Fifteen years ago, such a thing happened. The Jue Shenzong discovered an ancient secret realm. Zhenwu sect sent more than 20 geniuses to go there. As a result, only two people came back. The others died in the ancient secret realm. Zhenwuzong''s vitality was greatly damaged, his strength was greatly damaged, and a fault appeared in the younger generation of masters.


    The strongest of the True Martial Sect is only the fifth-rank cross-sea realm, and there are a lot of fifth-rank and fourth-rank masters of the Absolute God Sect. Where can they compete against such a behemoth as the Absolute God Sect, they can only hold back.


    In the main hall of Jianchi Peak, the peak masters sat on the chairs, their faces were ashen, and they were very angry in their hearts.


    "Let''s fight against Jue Shenzong, they are really deceiving people too much!"


    The temperamental Wan Dao Peak Peak Master slapped the table and said.


    "The Absolute God Sect is so powerful that even the imperial court would not dare to stand up to it, let alone us? If we fight them recklessly, we will only end up destroying the sect and sect." The Seven Fist Peak Peak Master said in a deep voice.


    "Could it be that there is no king law in this world?" Baibao Peak''s peak master said angrily.


    "Wang Fa can only be effective for ordinary people. For us Xiuwu sects, the imperial court may be eager for us to kill each other. It is best to destroy the Jue Shenzong, and the Daqin court will be very happy." Wan Dao Peak Peak Master road.


    "Then we can only promise Jue Shenzong this time? Send thirty disciples there?" said the Peak Master of Renxin Peak.


    "I, Wan Daofeng, will never agree! If the master of the Absolute God Sect comes, I will fight him! Even if we die, we don''t want to suffer this kind of humiliation!"


    "We didn''t get wiped out by the demon thieves from the red-clothed Demon Sect, but we are going to be wiped out by the Absolute God Sect, which is worse than those demon thieves from the Demon Sect! I will never agree to this!" Baibao Peak said firmly.


    "I don''t agree either. Shrinking your head is death, stretching your head out is death, it''s a big deal to have a fight with Jue Shenzong!" The peak master of Yiqi Peak also said.


    "Mofeng Lord What are you going to do with Jianchi Peak?" Wandao Peak Peak Lord Shen Baidao looked at Mo Xiuyuan.


    "Everything will be decided after the sect master arrives. I have already informed the sect master." Mo Xiuyuan was silent for a while and said.


    "Okay! When the suzerain comes, it''s up to him to decide!" The peak master of Yiqi Peak picked up the teacup on the table, took a sip, and said.


    After a quarter of an hour, the Sect Master Yan Zige walked in, still dressed in elegant clothes, with a dignified expression, and sat at the top of the hall.


    "Sect Master, what''s your decision?" Shen million asked anxiously.


    "I have already inquired clearly, this time to explore the ancient tomb, Jue Shen Sect is also going to send thirty disciples, and there are also some people from Daomen Lei Zong, people from Demon Sect Blood Demon Sect may also go, and The Xuanling Sect, who is weaker than us, will also send twenty people there." Yan Zige said slowly.


    "This time, Jue Shenzong is paying great attention. If we don''t send people, I am afraid that the elders of Jue Shenzong will kill Zhenwu Sect and force us to send people."


    "Too deceitful! Deceiving too much! Jue Shenzong is lawless!" The Peak Master of Baibao Peak also patted the table and said angrily.

 Chapter 126： , I dont know whether to be moved or cry

    Yan Zige said: "The elder with the lowest strength of the Jue Shen Sect is also a fourth-grade **** mood. I can resist it with all my strength, but I can only die. If I die, our Zhen Wu sect can only be disbanded, and everyone can only retire. Jianghu."


    "To be honest, I can''t bear to disband the Zhenwu sect that my ancestors worked so hard to establish, and I don''t want to be a sinner of the Zhenwu sect. I would rather die than protect everything in my Zhenwu sect!"


    "Do you think we need to protect everything of our True Martial Sect, or do we have to contend with Jue Shenzong to the end, even if the True Martial Sect is wiped out?"


    The peak masters remained silent. Everyone in Zhenwuzong is also dragging their families. If Zhenwuzong is really destroyed, the family will not be spared. Even if they escape, the situation will be extremely difficult.


    In Zhenwu Sect, at least there is a master who can protect the Sect Master, which is much better than those of ordinary people and small sects.


    "This time, the disciples of Tianjiao went to the secret realm of the ancient tomb, maybe it is also an opportunity. If we can get some secret books, our True Martial Sect will also have a chance to rise, and we will not be suppressed by the Absolute God Sect everywhere and forced to do things by them. "Yan Zige said.


    "How could Jue Shenzong allow them to bring out the secret books?" said the peak master of Yiqi Peak.


    "The book may not be brought out, the Jue Shen Sect will search it, but those disciples will not be too stupid to remember it in their minds, right? Let''s also tell the Tianjiao disciples, nothing is important, only the practice secrets are the most important. If you discover the secrets of the practice, even if you swallow it, you must bring it out." Yan Zige said.


    "Also, there should be some disciples of Buddhism this time. Buddhism has been dormant for a hundred years, and this time it is not far behind. The secret realm of the ancient tomb will also be more lively than the secret realm discovered before."


    "Whose ancient tomb is it? It will make many sects go to war?" Mo Xiuyuan said.


    "It is said to be the tomb of Emperor Jinglong 10,000 years ago. Emperor Jinglong was a figure of the same era as the ancestor who created the martial arts system in Buddhism. It is said that the founder of Buddhism was inspired by him." Yan Zige said.


    "Emperor Jinglong is said to be a Taoist cultivator, and later switched to martial arts because of the Buddhist patriarch?" Mo Xiuyuan said.


    "Yes. If you can get his martial arts secrets, maybe there is a secret to becoming a martial arts god. Therefore, this has made many sects such as Jue Shenzong, Daomen Lei Zong, Buddhist Zen Forest Temple, Demon Gate, and Demon Gate to take action." Yan Zige said. .


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. If this is the case, it is not impossible to send those geniuses to fight.


    "Do you want to take action as well?" a peak master asked.


    "There is a great possibility. It depends on whether Yaomen has any news." Yan Zige said.


    "Then why don''t you send high-quality experts?" Shen Baidao said in a muffled voice.


    "The secret realm of the ancient tomb has the power to suppress. If people who have reached the realm of the fifth rank go there, they will be repelled by the power of suppression."


    "Then can''t we also go?" The eyes of many peak masters brightened.


    Many peak masters are masters of the sixth-grade Admiralty Realm, and the worst is also the early stage of the sixth-grade Admiralty Realm.


    "Yes." Yan Zige nodded.


    "However, are you willing to abandon everything now and go to the secret realm of the ancient tomb?" After a pause, he asked.


    "Fight! If we don''t fight, how can we make Zhenwuzong rise? I''ll be the first to sign up." Shen Baidao said.


    Yan Zige said slowly: "I''ll say it first, this time the Twelve Peaks can only go to the Peak Master of the Sixth Peak, and the others have to stay and preserve their strength. I can''t let my True Martial Sect cut off the foundation and become weaker and weaker. ."


    "I''ll go too!" Mo Xiuyuan said.


    Next, several more peak masters signed up. Of course, there are also peak masters who hesitate, because entering the secret realm of the ancient tomb may be a life-and-death experience.


    In the secret realm of the ancient tomb, in addition to the danger of the secret realm, it may be the masters of the Absolute God Sect, and even the people from the Demon Sect and the Demon Sect, who will take action against you, and there is no morality to speak of.


    Ceres


    Soon, six of them were selected, including Jianchi Peak¡¯s leader Mo Xiuyuan, Wandao Peak¡¯s leader Shen Baidao, Yiqi Peak¡¯s director Jian Qiu, Qiquan Peak¡¯s Zhang Qishan, Renxin Peak¡¯s director Wen Yi, Jiang¡¯s The Dragon Peak Master Wan Xikui.


    As for the others, they are ready to be selected among the Tianjiao disciples.


    When the news spread, some disciples wanted to go, and some disciples were afraid to go because they were worried about their own lives.


    Meng Xing didn''t want to go either, he just wanted to stay in Jianchi Peak and develop in a low-key way, and he was already a fifth-rank sea-crossing realm, wouldn''t he be rejected if he went? And it may also be discovered by others that he is a master of the fifth rank.


    Although he has hidden attributes, he is worried that the secret realm of the ancient tomb can be detected. There are many strong people in this world, and there is no special means.


    Meng Xing was cultivating in his own courtyard, when Xiao Yuluo pushed open the courtyard door and walked in.


    "Junior Brother Meng, let me tell you something." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Xing stopped practicing, feeling a little bad.


    "This time I went to the secret realm of the ancient tomb, and I also reported your name. There are many people who are unwilling to go because they are afraid of death and lack of people to go. The peak master has decided to let you go too. Of course, Senior Brother Yao and Senior Brother Gu , Senior Sister Liu also went, they also agreed with you to go, saying that you are good at making decisions, going to that kind of place will definitely help us a lot." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing suddenly felt bad and asked, "What about you?"


    "Of course I''ll go too. Can I go if you go? Of course, if you die there, I''ll accompany you and won''t leave you alone." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing didn''t know whether to be moved or to cry. Senior Sister, why are you making up your own mind and don''t tell me anything.


    "What if I don''t go?" Meng Xing asked.


    "The Peak Master has already said that since you have signed up, if you don''t go, you will be caught." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Come on, it seems that there is no chance to refuse. Unless it is to expose one''s own strength and compete with the peak master. Meng Xing sighed in his heart.


    "Isn''t it very dangerous in the secret realm of the ancient tomb? Senior sister, why are you going?" Meng Xing said.


    "Some things always have to be done by others. Others don''t want to, so we have to go. And these days, my strength has improved tremendously, and I have reached the peak of the seventh-rank spiritual refining realm. Senior Brother Yao, Senior Sister Liu and the others are similar. So we are still confident." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing understood, it seems that he taught them Xuan-level middle-grade and high-grade exercises as a white man in vests, and it also brought them greater confidence. If it was before, they would still be worried. There are peerless exercises, the cultivation speed is much faster, and the strength is also improved a lot, so naturally I am not too worried.


    If Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo broke out with a sword, they would definitely be able to kill the masters of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm.


    So, they all swell a bit.


    What a mistake, if I had known this, I would not have included them as a white chivalrous organization.


    "Then when do we leave?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Three days later."


    "All right."


    Meng Xing decided to take the cat demon with him, one more expert and more safety.


    As for whether he can enter the secret realm of the ancient tomb, it depends on whether the hidden attributes of his system reward can completely cover his own strength.

 Chapter 127： , Qinglong Mountains

    Two days later, Meng Xing came to the outside of Guangyang County, and the date agreed with the cat demon was tomorrow, and he didn''t know if this guy would arrive earlier.


    When I came to the place where I left last time, I really saw the cat demon lying on the grass, and a pair of front paws had recovered.


    Seeing Meng Xing wearing a green robe and a straw hat, Mao Qianli''s eyes lit up, jumped up, and ran over in high spirits.


    "Master, why did you come earlier?" Mao Qianli''s ghost appeared and said.


    "I''m looking for you for something." Meng Xing said.


    "What''s the matter? I will do my best to help the master to complete it." Mao Qianli flattered.


    "Have your demon clan received news about the secret realm of the ancient tomb?" Meng Xing asked.


    "I got it. I just want to tell the master about this, and that Lang Kun will also use a special method to enter the secret realm of the ancient tomb." Mao Qianli said.


    "Special method? So, experts with fifth-grade cultivation can also enter the ancient tomb?" Meng Xing frowned. If so, I am afraid that the secret realm of the ancient tomb is even more dangerous.


    "Yes, as long as there is a treasure that suppresses cultivation, you can enter. However, such a treasure is very rare, and we only have one of the monsters. It was given to Lang Kun by the monster king, and we are going to let it enter the ancient tomb." Thousands of miles.


    In this way, the hidden attributes rewarded by the system may also be able to hide the cultivation base and enter the secret realm of the ancient tomb. Meng Xing breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the demon clan has treasures, such as Jue Shenzong, Daomen Lei Zong, Demon Sect and other sects with deep heritage, it makes no sense that there are no treasures, and the secret realm of the ancient tomb will probably be even more dangerous at that time. can''t compete at all.


    Weak sects like Zhenwu Sect and Xuanling Sect are even more dangerous.


    It seems that he has to go in and help the people of Zhenwuzong.


    There are still great benefits to subduing the cat demon, at least it is equivalent to placing a plate in the demon clan. What Mao Qianli told him this time can be said to be very important, and it can make him plan as soon as possible.


    Meng Xing said: "I want you to go into the secret realm of the ancient tomb, and find a woman named Xiao Yuluo in the Zhenwu Sect. You follow her and protect the few people who are with her."


    "Okay." Mao Qianli nodded and said with a wide-eyed smile, "Could it be that this Miss Xiao is the woman the master likes?"


    "You don''t need to ask more about this. In short, you can protect them well. If there is a problem, you are the only one to ask."


    After Meng Xing finished speaking, he flashed his body and left here.


    ¡­


    The next day, more than 100 people gathered on the training ground in the inner area of ??Jianchi Peak. Except for 30 people who went to the secret realm of the ancient tomb, everyone else came to see them off.


    Yan Zige, the suzerain of Zhenwu Sect, was also among them.


    Yan Zige looked serious, and carefully warned the thirty people who were about to travel.


    Meng Xing glanced at it and found that Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui also followed, but Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian did not go.


    This time, almost all the elite disciples of Jianchi Peak have gone, and the number is also the largest among the twelve peaks. Life and death in the secret realm of the ancient tomb were unpredictable, but Mo Xiuyuan seemed to be ready to gamble.


    Yang Xiaochui rubbed against Meng Xing''s side and said in a low voice, "Meng Xing, your cultivation base is relatively low, why do you go? It is said that the place is very dangerous, why don''t you ask the peak master to replace you?"


    Yang Xiaochui was worried about his friend. After all, no one with a high level of cultivation went there, but to let someone with a low level of cultivation like Meng Xing go, it was purely a death sentence.


    Meng Xing sighed: "I don''t want to go either, but Senior Sister Xiao insisted on me going too. She said she would live and die with me. If I die, she doesn''t want to live."


    Valley rein


    "Isn''t she dead?" Yang Xiaochui took a deep breath and said.


    Meng Xing glanced at him and said, "What are you saying? I will live a good life. But you, if you have to get involved, don''t you go to die?"


    "Don''t be afraid! My cultivation base has recently been upgraded to the early stage of the seventh-grade God Refinement Realm. If I go there, I can also deal with the masters of the God Refinement Realm." Yang Xiaochui said.


    He was the first to practice the Xuan-level middle-grade exercise, "Moving Like a Mountain", and the speed of improvement was naturally faster than Yao Jianyu and the others, and he had also broken through to the early stage of spiritual refinement a few days ago.


    And Li Buxian, who has been in the Spirit Refinement Realm for many years, has just broken through to the initial stage of the Spirit Refinement Realm. It can be seen that Yang Xiaochui is very powerful in cultivating this kind of Xuan-level mid-level cultivation technique.


    So, Yang Xiaochui has also swelled? Do you think that with your own strength, you can safely exit from the secret realm of the ancient tomb?


    Meng Xing sighed in his heart. After these people became members of Bai Xia, they were no longer worried, and they were not afraid that they would encounter group destruction after entering, so that all of their hard work was wasted.


    However, they don''t know who is a member of Bai Xia. If they report their names to each other, there will be a lot of excitement, and I''m afraid they will be dumbfounded. How come the other party has become a member of Bai Xia?


    After Yan Zige said some encouraging words, he waved his hand and said, "Everyone, let''s go. Be careful on the road!"


    "Yes! Sect Master!" Everyone responded.


    So, thirty people descended from Jianchi Peak to Wuzhou. Wuzhou is adjacent to Dingzhou, and the secret realm of ancient tombs appears in Qingshan County of Wuzhou.


    Ten days later, everyone appeared in Wuzhou, and then headed towards Qingshan County.


    After another two days, everyone finally came to Qingshan County, and came to the valley surrounded by several mountains. These big mountains, called Qinglong Mountains, are said to have spread throughout Wuzhou, like a Qinglong entrenched.


    Ten thousand years ago, Emperor Jinglong took a fancy to this place, and it must be because of its excellent feng shui, which is suitable for building tombs and mausoleums.


    However, with the passage of time and the vicissitudes of life, the mountains and rivers may have undergone great changes compared with the original ones.


    In the valley, there are already many people waiting here, and there are already thirty people here from Jue Shen Sect and Daomen Lei Sect.


    There are other large and small sects, all of them are people from the martial arts sect and Taoism, and there are also more than a dozen bald monks.


    Meng Xing glanced at it, and the monk Jieyan from Chanlin Temple was among them. Obviously, these people belonged to Chanlin Temple.


    Although there are few people in the Zen Forest Temple, they seem to have good strength, and the breath of each one is not exposed, but it makes people feel unfathomable.


    Meng Xing remembered that there was still a wooden fish gifted by Monk Jiyan, and entered the ancient tomb. If he needed help, he could ring the wooden fish and ask Monk Jiyan to help.


    "Amitabha! I didn''t expect to meet Master Meng here!" Monk Jiyan saw Meng Xing, but his eyes lit up, he walked over and said.


    As soon as monk Jieyan spoke, he immediately attracted the attention of countless people. As a monk from Zenlin Temple, naturally no one dares to underestimate him, even Jue Shen Sect and Daomen Lei Sect dare not offend him, and they are even very vigilant in their hearts.


    "Master Meng, have you thought about it, are you willing to join my Zen Forest Temple?" Monk Jiyan asked again.


    Many people present immediately showed envious eyes, and they were recognized by Chanlin Temple. Joining Chanlin Temple is something that many people from small and medium-sized sects yearn for.


    Because Zenlin Temple has a profound background, even deeper than that of Jue Shenzong, Jue Shenzong also relied on the exercises created by the ancestors of Zen Lin Temple to rise, but now it does not need to rely on Zen Lin Temple.


    The exercises of the martial arts system are now almost comparable to those of Buddhism. After more than 10,000 years of development, some powerful exercises are even more powerful than those of Buddhism.


    Except for Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, and others in the Zhenwu Sect, no one else knew about Meng Xing. At this moment, they were all a little surprised to see that Meng Xing actually won the favor of the Buddhist master.

 Chapter 128： , the tomb opens

    The six peak masters were also a little surprised. They all glanced at Meng Xing. The master of Zenlin Temple actually wanted him to join. After a while, he entered the secret realm of the ancient tomb. Don''t offend the monks at Zenlin Temple.


    Meng Xing said: "Master Jiyan, thank you for your kindness!"


    When monk Jieyan heard this, his eyes showed a look of pity, and said: "Master Meng, if you change your mind, come to Chanlin Temple, and the door of Chanlin Temple will always be open for you."


    "Okay." Meng Xing nodded.


    I originally wanted to keep a low profile, but when you do this, everyone is paying attention to me now. Isn''t that making me stand out? I am afraid that others will see me as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    Meng Xing was speechless, and quickly retreated to the back, hiding among the crowd.


    [1. Continue to keep a low profile. ¡¿


    [Second, fight against the people of Jue Shenzong and tear them apart. ¡¿


    [Three, challenge everyone present, challenge everyone with one person. ¡¿


    Sure enough, the system also wanted me to keep a low profile. Although my cultivation base can deal with everyone, but everyone present swarms me, but it may beat me to death.


    Moreover, maybe Jue Shenzong and Daomen have stronger masters hiding around, as well as the masters of Demon Sect and Monster Race, they must be hiding somewhere and watching here, and they will jump out at critical moments.


    It can be said that this place is full of dangers. If you are not careful, even if a high-quality powerhouse comes, it may fall.


    As expected, it is still suitable for me to stay in the dining hall to chop firewood. It is better to come here less in the future.


    Meng Xing chose the first option and continued to hide in the crowd, waiting quietly.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: hide +1]


    Yes, yes, the hidden attribute points have been increased a little bit, although it is a little, but the hidden ability is very powerful.


    After a while, the system pops up options again.


    [1. Continue to maintain the current behavior. ¡¿


    [Second, come to a dance forest conference with Senior Sister Xiao and perform a hot dance for everyone. ¡¿


    [Three, perform a lively kissing show with Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu, to provoke everyone''s nerves of boring waiting. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "???"


    I was also afraid of being beaten to death by everyone and drowned by the crowd!


    There were at least a few hundred people present, especially the masters of the Absolute God Sect and the Daomen Lei Sect, as well as those who were hidden around. These people were not worthy to watch my performance with Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu.


    If you want to perform, won''t you stay in your room? How to be passionate, how to come. Why do you want to perform in front of everyone, it is considered a nerve.


    Meng Xing was unable to complain and continued to choose the first item.


    After a while, the system gave a prompt.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    Everyone was sitting or chatting in a low voice, but Meng Xing was able to brush the system occasionally, and it was a joy to watch the basic attribute points increase.


    An elder from the outer sect of the 5th Rank Cross-sea Realm from the Jue Shenzong came over and counted the number of people in the True Martial Sect, with an indifference on his face. After the count, he walked aside without saying a word.


    Mo Xiuyuan, Shen Baidao and other peak masters also had ugly expressions on their faces. The other party was like this. They clearly did not take Zhenwuzong in their eyes, and regarded Zhenwuzong as a subordinate they could use at any time.


    If subordinates do not obey orders, you can imagine what will happen.


    Shen Baidao wanted to attack, but was held down by Mo Xiuyuan. With this elder alone, no one in the True Martial Sect could match.


    After a long time, a figure stepped out of the sky, like flowing clouds and water, floating like a fairy, and landed in front of the highest cliff.


    Gu Li


    Meng Xing looked at him, but he couldn''t see through this person''s cultivation. He seemed to be a master of the fourth-grade gods.


    [1. Keep standing still for 5 minutes. ¡¿


    [Second, a battle with Yu Tianqi, a master of the fourth-grade divine mood of the Absolute God Sect. ¡¿


    [Three, provoking Jue Shenzong, claiming that Jue Shenzong will be destroyed by himself. ¡¿


    It turned out that this person was called You Tianqi, and he was indeed a master of the fourth-rank divine mood.


    As for provoking Jue God Sect, it doesn''t match his low-key personality. If he really wants to say this, I am afraid that You Tianqi and other Jue God Sect masters will swarm up and tear him apart.


    After choosing the first option, Meng Xing stayed where he was.


    The slender You Tianqi glanced at everyone in the valley, and said indifferently, "Are all the people from all sects here?"


    "Elder You, everyone is here." The elder who named Zhenwuzong just now said respectfully.


    His status is obviously much lower than this Elder You.


    "Okay. This ancient tomb is ready to open!" You Tianqi said.


    After speaking, You Tianqi waved his hands, and a qi machine flew out of his hands like a giant dragon, spun around in mid-air, and then with a bang, it slammed into the huge rock in the middle of the cliff.


    Under the bombardment of the powerful air machine, a huge hole twenty meters wide and ten meters high cracked open in the middle of the cliff, and a deep tunnel appeared, leading to nowhere.


    You Tianqi''s faint voice spread all around: "The gate of the tomb of Emperor Jinglong has been opened, and you can go in."


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure shot up from a nearby mountain, at a very fast speed, straight to the gate of the ancient tomb, a flash of light, and with a bang, the person flew out at a faster speed. smashed to the ground.


    This person was surrounded by a demonic energy, and he was a master of the fifth-grade Demon Sea Realm.


    "Looking for death! A master of the fifth-rank realm dares to rush in." You Tianqi said.


    A qi jet flew out of his hand and turned into a sharp sword, like a sky-high dragon, slashing towards the Demon Sect master.


    boom!


    The ground exploded and a huge crater appeared. The Demon Sect master gradually faded away, disappeared here, and did not know where he went.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    Meng Xing glanced at it, but he didn''t expect that this Demon Sect master had made a foolproof plan. He knew that the people of Jue Shenzong would take action and ignited the teleportation talisman paper first.


    "Humph! I count your fate and let you escape." You Tianqi said.


    Seeing this scene, some Rank 5 masters who wanted to enter didn''t dare to move The force of repulsion in the ancient tomb was huge, and if there was no treasure to suppress it, one bad thing might be seriously injured.


    The arrogance of Jue Shenzong began to leap up one after another, rushing towards the gate of the ancient tomb, and soon disappeared in front of them, without being suppressed by the slightest repulsive force.


    Immediately afterwards, more than 30 masters of Daomen Leizong did not want to be left behind, and rushed into the ancient tomb. Meng Xing saw Chen Jinshu in the crowd.


    Then the people from other sects also jumped in one by one.


    More than a dozen monks from the Buddhist Zen Forest Temple also jumped in.


    In the end, only the people from Zhenwuzong stayed where they were, and were watched by You Tianqi.


    "Why, you don''t want to leave yet?" You Tianqi glanced at everyone with a murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Let''s go too!" Mo Xiuyuan said.


    "Haha! You Tianqi, you are so murderous!" At this moment, a big man with a stubborn back stepped into the air.


    "Monster clan?" You Tianqi''s eyes changed, his face a little dignified.

 Chapter 129： , Demon Gate and Demon Race appear

    "That''s right! Elder Xiong of this seat, Elder You may not know this seat." The big man Xiongzun said.


    You Tianqi said: "You are here, do you also want to enter the secret realm of this ancient tomb?"


    Xiong Zun shook his head: "Of course it''s not me who goes in, but the junior of my demon clan."


    He waved his hand, and behind him appeared all kinds of powerful monsters, each with different shapes, a huge green snake, a huge elephant demon, a mighty tiger-rhinoceros demon, a tiger, a lion, a cat demon, a wolf demon, Mountain eagles with huge wings and so on.


    Everyone was stunned. All of these monsters were not weak. The lowest was the seventh-rank demon pill, and most of them were the sixth-rank demon soul realm.


    Meng Xing saw the cat demon cat Qianli, and the wolf demon Lang Kun. At this moment, this guy''s breath is not strong, and he obviously has a treasure on his body. He has suppressed his cultivation from the fifth-grade transformation form to the seventh-grade demon pill realm. People who don''t know If you deal with it, you will definitely be killed by this guy.


    "How did you enter the territory of Daqin?" You Tianqi said with sharp eyes as he scrutinized the demons.


    "There is always a way to get in. No matter how tightly Daqin defends, how can he stop me?" Xiong Zun said.


    You Tianqi said: "Others can''t stop you, I can stop you!"


    After he finished speaking, a qi energy emanated from his hand and rushed towards Zun Xiong, like a giant sword that slashed the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, his body dashed forward, and he raised his fists, and in the surging energy, he also thumped the opponent.


    One move and two moves, both are extremely powerful killing moves.


    Xiong Zun''s hand also emitted a powerful energy, which collided with the opponent''s huge blow, and then a fist like a hill also collided with the opponent''s fist. In the roar, the two made a move again and fought together. Intense.


    "Haha! Children, let''s all go in! This person has me to stop him!" Xiong Zun spoke calmly as he made a move.


    "Don''t think about it! Block them all for me!"


    You Tianqi said to the remaining masters of the Absolute God Sect, cut out with one hand, turned into a giant sword, and collided with Xiong Zun.


    boom!


    There was a sway between the heavens and the earth, and the incomparably powerful Astral Qi exploded around, like a hurricane sweeping across.


    The masters of the Absolute God Sect were about to make a move, but they saw another person coming from the air, surrounded by black air, like a black cloud covering the sky, and the voice boomed: "Haha! Come join in the fun, if anyone dares to stop me, I will definitely kill them all!"


    "Motu, I didn''t expect you to come too?" You Tianqi shouted.


    "Of course, the ancient tomb of Emperor Jinglong, who doesn''t want to go in and have a look? I also want to get involved with the Gorefiend Sect, and it''s useless if you want to stop it!" Lundi spread throughout the valley.


    "All disciples of my Gorefiend Sect, let''s go in! If anyone dares to do something, I will immediately kill him!"


    One after another, the disciples of the Gorefiend Sect appeared from a hill and leaped towards the gate of the ancient tomb, their bodies also wrapped in black energy.


    "Presumptuous!" said a fifth-rank master of the Absolute God Sect, and a sword appeared in his hand, slashing at the disciples of the Gorefiend Sect.


    "You are the presumptuous! In front of me, how dare you do it?"


    Motu''s eyes were sharp, and he punched him away. With a bang, the fifth-rank expert flew out backwards, the sword in his hand exploded, blood spurted wildly from his mouth, and he fell to the ground half-dead.


    "Matu! How dare you kill the master of my Jue Shenzong? My Jue Shenzong must kill your blood demon sect!" You Tianqi looked angry.


    Motu''s aura was soaring to the sky, his eyes glared: "Why don''t you dare? The Jue Shenzong and my Gorefiend are already in an endless situation. Am I still afraid of killing one more person?"


    Tanihiro


    With his suppression, the other masters of Jue Shenzong did not dare to do it. Without that strength, they would die if they went there.


    Twenty or thirty disciples of the Gorefiend Sect quickly entered the gate of the ancient tomb, and all kinds of monsters from the demon race also filed in, entering the ancient tomb, and they disappeared one by one.


    You Tianqi was furious, but he was entangled by Xiong Zun.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe who had been sitting nearby and closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes, and a sword appeared in his hand. A long rainbow came out and slashed towards Xiong Zun, and the powerful Qi forced him back a dozen feet away.


    "Okay, no need to fight!" The middle-aged man in Taoist robe said slowly.


    "Ding Yifei, have you only taken action now? The demon clan and the Gorefiends have all entered the secret realm of the ancient tomb." You Tianqi said coldly.


    "Everyone has their own chance, let''s go in, why stop?" Ding Yifei said.


    You Tianqi said: "With so many bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods in, you''re not afraid that the people of your Daomen Lei Zong will be killed?"


    "This is also a test for my Lei Zong disciples. If they can''t bear it, why should they come to my Lei Zong disciples?" Ding Yifei said.


    "Haha! Elder Ding is still happy! This person from the Jue Shenzong is stingy. For your sake, I don''t care about such a person anymore." Xiong Zun laughed loudly.


    So, in each of the four directions, there was a fourth-rank master, and they looked at all sides with a slyly eyes.


    The fifth-grade expert of the Absolute God Sect who fell to the ground was naturally rescued and taken away from the scene.


    [1. Enter the secret realm of the ancient tomb in a low-key manner. ¡¿


    [Second, a battle with Motu and Xiong Zun, the result is that you may be beaten to death. ¡¿


    [Three, you fought with Mo Tu, Xiong Zun, You Tianqi, and Ding Yifei, but you were beaten to death. ¡¿


    Three options appeared in front of Meng Xing''s eyes.


    It seems that his strength is bursting out with all his strength, and he can only barely compete with one or two fourth-rank masters. If he fights with four fourth-rank masters, he can only end in a half-dead situation, or even lose his life.


    However, Meng Xing also has a better understanding of his own strength, and he has to be more vigilant when facing these masters.


    I chose the first item and waited to enter the secret realm of the ancient tomb At this time, the last group of people left at the scene were only those of the True Martial Sect. The appearance of the Gorefiend Sect and the Demon Race just now was delayed. a period of time.


    Mo Xiuyuan took the 30 people of Zhenwuzong, leaped up one after another, and entered the gate of the ancient tomb without hesitation.


    The gate of the ancient tomb shone with the light of a formation, shrouding the crowd and detecting their cultivation level. After a while, the light disappeared, and there was no repulsion force to repel Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that the hidden attribute value obtained by the system reward was really powerful, and it was able to avoid the detection of the ancient formation.


    Everyone walked into the deep and huge tunnel, only to see sparse luminous stones inlaid around them, emitting a faint light in the tunnel.


    And the people who went in here have disappeared one by one, and they don''t know where they took it. The surroundings were extremely silent.


    "Meow! Meow!" A sharp cat meow suddenly sounded, appearing eerie and eerie in the deep tunnel.


    Although everyone was a cultivator, there were still many people who broke out in a cold sweat and were almost scared to death.

 Chapter 130： , forcing people to find the way

    The crowd looked away.


    I saw a flower cat sitting quietly on a raised stone, with a slender body and a blue light in its eyes, watching the crowd.


    "Everyone, be careful, this is a monster of the demon clan!" Mo Xiuyuan held a long sword in his hand, and his expression was extremely vigilant.


    When the group of monsters came in just now, Mo Xiuyuan saw one of them, a flower cat, which was extremely agile.


    "Meow! Meow!" The cat called twice sharply, looking even more eerie in this deep tunnel.


    Meng Xing was a little speechless, this cat Qianli was deliberately scaring people.


    "Monster, what do you want to do?" Shen Baidao, the peak master of Wan Dao Peak, said with a grumpy temper, holding a knife in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    A ghostly ghost appeared on the top of the cat''s head, like a ghost, scaring some of the lower-strength disciples to turn pale, their bodies trembled, and they wanted to turn around and leave.


    Mao Qianli''s ghost ghost said, "Who is Miss Xiao Yuluo Xiao?"


    "I am. You are a monster of the sixth-grade demon soul realm, so don''t be scary here." Xiao Yuluo said lightly.


    "Miss Xiao is really brave, and she is indeed the woman my master likes." Mao Qianli said with a flattering smile.


    Meng Xing really wanted to kick this guy to death. Who said he liked Senior Sister Xiao? Even if you like it, you can''t say it to make people embarrassed. You can secretly raise it as a fish in a fish pond.


    "Who is your master?" Xiao Yuluo asked cautiously.


    Who has taken a fancy to me? Is it a monster? Although monsters can be transformed into human figures, since ancient times, humans and monsters cannot stand at the same time. She was suspicious.


    "My master is Bai Xia. He asked me to protect you in the secret realm of the ancient tomb, so I am here waiting for you to come in." Mao Qianli smiled.


    It was the white man. Xiao Yuluo breathed a sigh of relief, she was a member of the White Hero Organization, and it was normal for the White Hero to have someone protect him, but how could he let a monster protect him? What method did he use to subdue a monster and let it come willingly?


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Xia had been to Jianchi Peak many times, and he had also helped Jianchi Peak to resist the invasion of the red-clothed Demon Gate. If it weren''t for him, the demon body of the Demon Heaven ancestor might have wiped out the entire Zhenwu Sect. Out of doors.


    It can be said that he saved all the people of Zhenwuzong by himself, but he disappeared after the battle that day, and he didn''t ask anything for Zhenwuzong. He was simply a selfless benevolent warrior.


    Everyone had been speculating before, why he was so selfless, and now listening to the cat demon, everyone suddenly understood that it was him who fell in love with Xiao Yuluo, so he loved Wu Jiwu and came to save the entire Zhenwu Sect. people.


    Gu Qingzhuo felt a little sour in his heart, could it be that Bai Xia really took a fancy to Xiao Yuluo? He is also the No. 4 Bai Xia, do you want to **** Sister Xiao from Senior Brother Bai Xia?


    No, I can be included in the Bai Xia organization, and Junior Sister Xiao may also be a member of the Bai Xia organization, so the cat demon just said to protect us? Bai Xia doesn''t necessarily have a crush on Junior Sister Xiao?


    Yao Jianyu and Liu Shiyun both glanced at Xiao Yuluo. They were also members of the White Heroes, so they quickly thought, could it be that Xiao Yuluo also joined the White Heroes organization?


    Several people are smart people, so there is an association soon.


    Meng Xing deliberately approached the cat demon, he wanted to see if the other party could recognize him. This guy didn''t respond, just glanced at him, and then flattered: "Miss Xiao, I''ll show you the way ahead."


    The demon soul got into the body, and the cat demon shook its body, jumped forward, and walked arrogantly, leading the way for everyone.


    It''s fine as long as you don''t recognize me. It seems that my breath has also been hidden, so this cat demon can''t recognize me as Bai Xia... Meng Xing thought to himself.


    This tunnel seems to be a bit long. After walking for a quarter of an hour, before the end, people from other sects have gone to nowhere.


    After walking for another half a quarter of an hour, a flame pool appeared in front of everyone, blocking the way, the flames in the pool were boiling, and the air was hot.


    Gu Li


    On the opposite side is a road, which continues to spread, and the distance is almost three feet away.


    "This should be a very simple test, I''ll fly over to try it first." Mao Qianli turned around his young body and looked at Xiao Yuluo.


    The people of the Zhenwu Sect are naturally unable to ask for it. This cat demon is also a sixth-grade demon soul, and its strength may be stronger than that of the six peak masters. With it, it can also reduce the danger.


    The cat demon jumped up like a projectile and bounced to the shore opposite the flame pool.


    There is no danger, it really is a simple test.


    For everyone, it is not difficult to jump as far as three feet. The most fearful thing is that something strange suddenly rushed out of the flame pool and attacked everyone who leaped by.


    Mo Xiuyuan took the lead and leaped first, and the others also leaped over.


    Among the crowd, although Meng Xing showed the weakest cultivation base, only at the seventh level of the Open Pulse Realm, it was not a problem to leap over.


    Soon, everyone continued to move forward, it was still a deep tunnel, and they didn''t know where to go.


    After a quarter of an hour, the eyes suddenly opened up, and a huge cave appeared.


    The disciples of the various sects are all gathered here at this moment, including everyone from the demon clan and the Demon Sect Blood Demon Sect.


    Everyone is discussing something, and there are many discussions.


    Meng Xing looked forward and saw ten gates lined up side by side, with the words "Hugh, Sheng, Hu, Du, Jing, Death, Fright, Kai, Heart, Bird" written respectively, the first eight were from the Qimen Dunjia. Eight doors, the latter two are somewhat incomprehensible.


    These people didn''t know which door to go to, and they were worried about their own safety, so they didn''t dare to go forward.


    Behind these ten doors, I don''t know what is dangerous. If one step is wrong, it may be irreversible.


    "In my opinion, people from these small sects should be allowed to enter each door separately. When we feel that there is no danger, we will choose one of them to enter."


    A master of the Absolute God Sect looked at him, looked at the people of Zhenwu Sect who had just entered, and said. This person is a master of the sixth-grade Admiralty Realm, with a strong aura.


    "Ten people go in through one door, these small sects are enough." He continued.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree too!"


    The other disciples of the Absolute God Sect said one after another. UU Reading


    He Wuhen and Zhuo Xuejian, who had been to Zhenwu Zong''s Hammerman, did not speak. They looked at their former opponents, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo, and others, but were surprised to find that this The four of them have even been promoted to the pinnacle of the seventh-rank God Refining Realm.


    And the two of them have just been promoted to the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm, and their foundations are still a little unstable.


    These four people were around the ninth rank of Condensation Phase Realm at the beginning. How did they achieve it, and they were promoted to the peak of the seventh rank Refining Spirit Realm in just a few months?


    He Wuhen and Zhuo Xuejian''s eyes changed slightly. Doesn''t this mean that any of these four may have the strength to rival them?


    The two of them still had a fresh memory of Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo''s "Jekong Yijian" secret book.


    "You three sects, each with ten people, enter these ten sects separately, and explore the way for us!" The master of the Jue God Sect said coldly, looking at the three sects who were standing in groups.


    These three sects include Zhenwu Sect, Xuanling Sect, and a weaker small sect Guiling Sect. The three sects add up to exactly one hundred people.

 Chapter 131： , choose the door, stay alive

    "Don''t go! What are you, why do you want to obey your orders? Go away!" The ghost of the cat demon cat Qianli appeared and said arrogantly.


    "You are a monster of the demon clan, what are you doing with the affairs of my Daqin Sect?" The master of the Jue God Sect named Yu Wuhao, he said coldly.


    "From today, the real Wuzong is covered by my cat Qianli. If anyone dares to deal with the disciples of the Zhenwuzong, my cat Qianli will be the first to refuse." The cat demon''s demon soul put his hands on his hips and said.


    "True Martial Sect dares to collude with a foreign demon clan like you, fight against my Jue Shenzong, and rebel against the imperial court. Such a sect should be destroyed!" Yu Wuhao said.


    When Mo Xiuyuan and other people from Zhenwu Sect heard it, their expressions changed slightly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I just can''t stand the despicable behavior of your Jue Shenzong to bully the weak and fear the strong, so I forcibly came forward. Zhenwu sect is not worthy of colluding with me, but your Jue Shenzong is so despicable and shameless, you can do anything, it''s still pretty stupid. Appropriate. Why don''t you think about it, how about collaborating with us to overthrow the Great Qin court?" Mao Qianli said.


    "Presumptuous! You are a monster, how dare you slander me at will?" Yu Wuhao said angrily.


    "You Jue Shenzong is a unique big sect in Daqin, and you dare to force a small sect to do things for you at will. Your power is stronger than that of the Daqin court, and you have the desire to overthrow the Daqin court and become an emperor. How can it be slander? Yes? Come on, people from the court didn''t dare to come this time, is it because you people from the big sects stopped them? Hey! I could have watched a good show of the battle between the sect and the court." Mao Qianli said.


    The expressions of everyone in the Jue Shenzong changed. This cat was open-mouthed, and some things were really said by them.


    Fifty years ago, when the world was in chaos, Jue Shenzong really had the intention to dominate the world and establish a court, but because of the blocking of Daomen Leizong and Buddhist Zenlin Temple, this opportunity was given to Qin Ying, the most powerful ancestor of the Qin Dynasty at that time.


    Over the years, Jue Shenzong and the Daqin court, Daomen Lei Zong, Chanlin Temple and other forces have often had frictions, and they have been constantly testing and testing, depending on who is weaker and can be suppressed.


    "You are a monster, how dare you talk nonsense here and confuse the public? It''s really damn!" Yu Wuhao moved and pulled out the long sword in his hand, swift as thunder, and his energy was like a galloping sea wave, and he slashed at the cat demon. past.


    The demon soul entered the body, the cat demon moved and avoided the sword at a faster speed, and then the front claws swayed, getting bigger and bigger, and snapped at Yu Wuhao.


    Yu Wuhao patted his other hand and collided with the front paws of the cat demon. With a bang, his energy was like an explosion. One person and one demon retreated at an extremely fast speed, and they were evenly matched.


    Meng Xing saw that this cat demon seemed to have improved a lot since he was beaten by him last time.


    However, now that the cat demon is fighting with the Absolute God Sect guy, you can check that the door is not dangerous and you can enter.


    Meng Xing took advantage of the lack of attention, and walked to the ten gates by himself to see if the system selection could be triggered.


    Before coming to Xiumen, the system really triggered the option.


    [1. Continue to the next door. ¡¿


    [2. Entering the Xiumen, there is an extremely dangerous test waiting for you, nine deaths and a lifetime, and a lifetime of rest. ¡¿


    [Three, lead the people present to enter the rest door, and everyone can perish together. ¡¿


    It turned out to be a dangerous door, and the people who enter it will rest their whole lives, and there is a high probability that they will not want to come back alive.


    Select the first item and continue to the next door.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    Then the system pops up the option again.


    [1. Continue to the next door. ¡¿


    [2. Entering the gate of life, there is an extremely dangerous test waiting for you, ten deaths and no life, the more you want to live, the less you want to live. ¡¿


    [Three, lead the people present to enter the gate of life, and everyone can still perish together. ¡¿


    It turned out to be even more dangerous, ten deaths and no life.


    Select the first item and continue to the next door.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    Gu Zhou


    Yes, yes, this is actually a good place to brush the system, it is not for nothing. Meng Xing was extremely excited, a place like this is rare.


    Moreover, it seems that the rewards you get every time are not the same, maybe you can brush all the attributes.


    Meng Xing continued to walk into the next door, still extremely dangerous.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Spirit +1]


    ¡­


    Agility +1, Hidden +1, Piano Skill +1, Alchemy +1, Formation +1¡­


    Every time Meng Xing walked through the door, it was extremely dangerous. There were a few doors that might trap people for hundreds of years and couldn''t get out.


    Then, he came to the heart door. This heart door looked a little weird. The outside was a layer of black paint, with a few skeletons and bones written in some strange fonts. The same was true for the other bird door, but it was painted. But it is the corpse of a monster.


    On the contrary, the other eight gates are ordinary stone gates, which look extremely normal.


    ¡¾1. Enter this door¡¿


    [Second, one to one hundred, to fight all the people of the major sects alone. ¡¿


    [Three, with a three-inch incorrupt tongue, encourage everyone to enter other doors, but no one other than you can enter the heart door. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Isn''t this an indiscriminate attack? It is simply inhumane to encourage the people of Zhenwu Sect to go to other gates to die. At least two good sisters, I can''t bear it.


    As for the second item, unless you are crazy, you will do such a lifeless thing, and then the people of the major sects will definitely beat you.


    This heart door looks strange, but it is actually the safest, and there is no danger.


    Meng Xing chose the first item, and planned to wait a while before entering this door, and brush the next door first. Anyway, the system does not need to finish the task immediately, and it can delay the time.


    Going to the "bird" door, the system pops up a very dangerous option. Meng Xing still chose the first item and got the attribute value of painting +1.


    ¡­


    At this time, in fact, only ten minutes later, the cat demon cat Qianli was still fighting with Yu Wuhao.


    Fortunately, this cat demon was stirring up the water, everyone was paying attention to the battle, and some people also retreated to the vicinity of the gate, thinking that it was someone from a sect who was curiously looking at these ten gates, so everyone didn''t care.


    It is also worth taking this cat demon as a pet.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Yuluo asked in a low voice.


    She was also following Meng Xing just now I went to study those gates and knew that there was a way to survive. Wait a minute and let everyone follow me. "Meng Xing said.


    "What you said is true?" Xiao Yuluo said with some surprise.


    "Of course it''s true. Make sure everyone follows me... No, follow you, you follow me again, or you''ll end up dead." Meng Xing urged.


    "Okay." Xiao Yuluo also understood that if Meng Xing said it, I''m afraid other people would not believe it, but with the help of the cat demon, they would naturally believe it even more.


    So he whispered this to Liu Shiyun, Gu Qingzhuo and others, and asked them to pass it on to others.


    Liu Shiyun glanced at Meng Xing, because she was close to Xiao Yuluo, she also heard Meng Xing''s words. This junior brother, who did not expect to be so powerful, quietly found the safe door.


    When it was passed on to the six peak masters, they were all suspicious. When Jue Shenzong and Daomen Leizong are at a loss, how can people in their own door know which door is safe? But when he heard what Xiao Yuluo said, he believed it by seven points.

 Chapter 132： , "heart" door

    "Damn this cat demon!" Another master of the Jue Shenzong saw that Yu Wuhao couldn''t fight for a long time and was a little irritable, so he walked out, holding the sword in his hand, a powerful qi burst out, and the sword also slashed at the cat thousands of miles.


    Mao Qianli became as small as a domestic cat, and with a swoosh, he ran towards Yu Wuhao, and then jumped away nimbly, so that neither of them could attack it.


    "Don''t play, don''t play! You two masters are not ashamed to deal with my little cat demon?"


    The phantom of the humanoid demon soul appeared on top of its head, shaking his hands and saying, there is no demeanor of a master at all.


    As long as it is cultivated to the fifth-grade form, and the demon soul is combined with the body, it can be transformed into a human form. Now being able to speak human words, in fact, relying on aura to manipulate humanoid demon souls to speak.


    Chen Jinshu in Lei Zong watched coldly, and he was also a little curious. After this cat demon was captured by Bai Xia, why did he want to stand up for the people of Zhenwu Zong? Was it because Bai Xia asked?


    This white man has repeatedly rescued Zhenwuzong, and I am afraid that he has a close relationship with Zhenwuzong, but with the background of Zhenwuzong, it is difficult to cultivate such a powerful master.


    No one knows which sect this white man came from, and it is possible that he was a master secretly cultivated by the imperial court.


    The other demon cultivators of the Demon Sect and the twenty or thirty disciples of the Gorefiend sect also stood by and watched, without interfering with such things.


    No one is stupid. They are not the ones who died anyway. As long as someone goes to explore the way, they are happy to watch.


    As for the Buddhist monks, they sat on the side, closed their eyes and recited the Buddha, and paid no attention to what happened, but no one dared to provoke them.


    Yu Wuhao snorted, looked at the people from Xuanlingzong and Guilingzong, and said solemnly: "You two sects, go to the first seven gates first. If anyone dares not to go, I will kill you all. !"


    The strongest of the two sects is only the peak of the seventh-rank God Refining Realm, how can they dare to resist and reject the Shenzong? There was anger on their faces, but they were helpless.


    They knew that if they fought, there would definitely be a dead end, and if they entered these gates, there might be a way to survive.


    So they were divided into ten or eight people, and they pushed open the door and entered the seven gates of "Hugh, Life, Injury, Du, Jing, Death, and Fright".


    As soon as some doors entered, they let out a scream, and after some doors entered, it was silent.


    When these doors were opened, people outside could not see what was inside at all, and a layer of fog shrouded them, and no one knew what danger was inside.


    But there were no screams. Obviously, the situation was much better. Although it may be dangerous, it may not be fatal.


    Everyone silently wrote down the door that didn''t scream.


    At this moment, Meng Xing, Xiao Yuluo and others came to the heart door, Meng Xing said: "Senior sister, let''s choose this door to enter, it''s not the way to stay here forever."


    "Okay." Xiao Yuluo nodded solemnly.


    Yu Wuhao looked at it and was a little surprised. This True Martial Sect was willing to go without being forced, and it seemed that he was afraid of them.


    He originally wanted to force them to go, but now he looked at them coldly.


    Meng Xing said: "Senior sister, after entering this door, there may be great danger. Senior sister must protect me!"


    When everyone heard it, they were speechless. The guy who dared to love was also afraid of death, and he actually wanted a woman to protect him.


    Looking at Meng Xing''s cultivation base, his aura was very weak, and he actually belonged to the seventh rank of the Open Pulse Realm. Is there no one in this True Martial Sect? To actually let a person with such a cultivation level come to this secret realm of the ancient tomb?


    Meng Xing said again: "Zhenwuzong enters this gate with us, we will die together, we cannot be separated."


    Mo Xiuyuan said, "Meng Xing, we''ll follow you, it''s not your fault if you die."


    Mo Xiuyuan knew that Meng Xing was very smart and good at making decisions. He must have his intentions when he said this.


    "Thank you Peak Master for your trust! Let''s go first."


    With that said, Meng Xing pulled Xiao Yuluo and pushed in the door, and quickly disappeared. The rest of Zhenwuzong glanced at each other and entered the door one after another, and soon the door closed automatically.


    "Humph! Since you want to court death together, it''s cheaper for them." Yu Wuhao said lightly.


    As long as these people are willing to go in and explore the way for the Jue Shenzong, it is not considered to weaken the prestige of the Jue Shenzong. As for whether it is dead or alive, he naturally doesn''t care.


    "Ah!" A faint scream suddenly came from the door, as if something extremely tragic had happened.


    The people outside the door suddenly looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what happened inside, but they must have encountered danger, someone was injured or died.


    This person from the True Martial Sect actually believes in a door chosen at will by a person from the Open Pulse Realm. Isn''t this courting death?


    Looking at this door again, there are actually several skeletons painted on it, which seems very gloomy. Looking at the "bird" door next to it, the bones of monsters are painted, which is also very terrifying.


    Isn''t it obvious that entering these two doors is a dead end?


    "I''ll try to enter this door." A tiger rhinoceros walked to the "bird" door, with a demon spirit appearing on it, and said to the demon beasts of the demon clan.


    The tiger rhinoceros knocked open the door and walked in.


    "Ow!" Soon, a miserable roar came from the door, and then the door was violently slammed. The tiger rhinoceros seemed to want to smash the door open, but then the roar became low until it was silent.


    Everyone''s faces turned pale. A monster of the sixth-grade monster soul realm had just disappeared and died unexpectedly. Everyone was very sad.


    Everyone didn''t have any hope for the people of the Zhenwu sect who entered the "heart" gate. Even the monsters in the sixth-grade demon soul realm suffered like this. I am afraid that none of these people of the Zhenwu sect were spared.


    Now, except for "opening" the door, no one goes in to test it, and everyone else is going to test it.


    A master of the sixth-grade Yin God of Daomen Lei Zong came out, looked at the people of the Gorefiend Sect, and said coldly: "You also send people into this last door."


    "Yes! We have all made some sacrifices, and now it is the turn of the people from the Demon Sect to test." A phantom ghost appeared on a tall eagle with sharp eyes and said in a voice.


    "Humph!" A Gorefiend expert called three people out and asked them to go in together and "open" the door to test.


    After the three people entered, they were silent.


    Yu Wuhao said: "Everyone, let''s go in separately. If there is no scream, you can go in and have a try. If you go in separately, you will be more confident."


    Everyone nodded and went in to the safer doors. As for the two doors of "heart and bird", most people did not dare to go.


    Chen Jinshu looked at the "Heart" gate The cat demon followed the people of Zhenwuzong in just now when everyone was not paying attention.


    After hesitating for a while, he also stepped into the "heart" door.


    Soon, only Buddhist monks from Zenlin Temple were left in the entire cave.


    "Amitabha! Brothers, let''s go in with Master Meng Shi." Monk Jieyan said.


    "The saying ''All beings are Buddhas, and Buddhas are all beings'' was said by Master Meng Shi?" a master asked.


    "He also said that if there is a Buddha in his heart, all Buddhas are in his eyes; if there is a demon in his heart, all eyes are demons." Monk Jieyan said.


    "In this way, there are demons in the door of our hearts, because we are all demons in our eyes? If we have Buddhas in our hearts, we are all Buddhas in our eyes?" the master said.


    "Exactly." Monk Jie Yan nodded.


    "Okay, then let''s all enter the heart."


    After speaking, the master took the lead in entering the "heart" door, and the others also pushed in.

 Chapter 133： , keel sword

    In the fog, everyone was also taken aback by the screams that Meng Xing and Xiao Yuluo deliberately made.


    "Don''t worry everyone, we''re fine." Xiao Yuluo reminded in a low voice.


    Everyone immediately woke up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    There was a mist in front of them, and everyone groped and moved forward. After a while, the mist disappeared, and a misty corridor appeared in front of them.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: chess +1]


    Walking along the corridor, the eyes are suddenly enlightened.


    Meng Xing looked at the surrounding environment. It was a huge palace. The golden walls were inlaid with shiny beads, which looked resplendent, as if the entire palace was made of gold.


    Above the palace is a throne made of gold, with a sword hanging beside it, and nothing else.


    Xiao Yuluo, who was next to him, was also blinded by the dazzling golden light. He covered his eyes with his hands and slowly got used to it.


    Soon, other people entered the palace one after another, and they were all stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Everyone also reacted, and as expected, nothing dangerous happened along the way just now, and all the dangling hearts were relaxed.


    Mo Xiuyuan asked, "Meng Xing, how do you know that this ''heart'' door passage is not dangerous?"


    Everyone looked sideways. Didn''t Xiao Yuluo guess it?


    "Peak Master, this is my random guess." Meng Xing said.


    Mo Xiuyuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Good guess. Everyone relied on your guess and escaped the disaster."


    No matter how Meng Xing guessed it, as long as everyone is safe and sound, that''s enough.


    Mo Xiuyuan didn''t follow through.


    "Nice job! I didn''t expect this little disciple of yours to have such abilities. I didn''t believe it just now, but Lord Mofeng just dragged me in." Shen Baidao also patted Meng Xing''s shoulder and said.


    Meng Xing was a little speechless. The palm of the hand made him have to sink his shoulders and pretend to be overwhelmed.


    If he were an ordinary person, he would be seriously injured by this palm.


    "Thank you for your compliment, Peak Master Shen." Meng Xing said perfunctorily.


    After saying a few words, everyone came to the throne. There was nothing here, everyone was just curious about the sword.


    "Everyone, don''t mess with the things here, maybe there will be traps or the like." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    "Jianyu, go and try that sword, be careful."


    "Yes." Yao Jianyu responded, slowly approaching Baojian with a very alert expression.


    He took off the sword. The scabbard was simple and simple, with lines engraved on it and the word "keel" written on it. With a clanging sound, he drew out his sword, flashing with a cold light.


    With a humming sound, the sword broke free from Yao Jianyu''s hand, turned the tip of the sword, and stabbed him in the throat.


    Is this a spiritual magic weapon? Similar to the Heavenly Pole Sword of Jianchi Peak, it is not something that ordinary people can control. The crowd suddenly stunned.


    Yao Jianyu hurriedly retreated, was chased by the divine sword, ran around the palace, and was almost stabbed in the **** by the divine sword several times.


    Everyone thought it was funny, but they didn''t dare to mess with this guy, for fear of being stabbed in the butt.


    "Brother Yao, put your sword in the scabbard." Meng Xing reminded.


    Yao Jianyu is also a smart person, he understood immediately, turned around in a hurry, seized the opportunity, threw the scabbard in his hand, slapped it on the blade with a swoosh, and the sword fell to the ground with a snap.


    Yao Jianyu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Meng Xing saw the opportunity quickly and reminded him, otherwise it would be embarrassing to be stabbed in the buttocks.


    He approached cautiously, picked up the sword, and threw it to Meng Xing, saying, "Junior Brother Meng, keep this sword. But don''t pull it out."


    This kind of divine sword is not something that everyone can control, and even if it cannot be controlled, it is useless, but it will be life-threatening.


    "Okay." Meng Xing stretched out his hand to catch the divine sword. With a loud bang, the divine sword actually popped out halfway.


    Everyone immediately looked at each other in dismay. Could it be that Meng Xing could control it, or why would the divine sword pop up automatically?


    "Junior Brother Meng, try it." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing nodded and pulled it out from the scabbard with a swoosh. The divine sword really did not break free, and there was no abnormal reaction, just let him hold it.


    Everyone was surprised, but they didn''t expect Meng Xing to be able to control it and get the recognition of Divine Sword.


    His cultivation was only at the seventh rank of the Pulse Realm, so how could he be recognized by Divine Sword? Everyone was puzzled.


    Meng Xing understood that this Divine Sword obviously sensed the special cultivation technique in his body, and like the Heavenly Sword, he was willing to let him control it.


    "I''ll try it too." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    Meng Xing handed him the sword according to his words, and the divine sword buzzed, trying to break free from his hands, so scared that Gu Qingzhuo hurriedly handed the sword back to Meng Xing, and the sword became docile.


    Everyone was speechless, this divine sword really depends on people, not everyone can control it.


    Many disciples were a little envious. Meng Xing was lucky to have conquered a divine sword. With the help of the divine sword, his combat power would definitely increase a lot.


    Mo Xiuyuan coughed and said, "Okay, everyone, let''s go, don''t waste time here."


    Everyone nodded and walked towards the corridor on one side, where there was a closed door that seemed to lead to other places.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo stepped forward and pushed hard, but they remained motionless. The two of them activated their spiritual power and pushed with all their strength, but they were still motionless.


    "Let''s try." Shen Baidao said


    Qiquan Feng advocated Qishan also stepped forward to help. The two stood in front of the door, running their spiritual power, blushing, and did not open the corridor door.


    "Let''s see if there is any mechanism, this door can''t be opened with brute force." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    At this time, the cat demon came out from the corridor on the other side, walking gracefully, and the demon spirit emerged from the cat, saying: "The door you entered is not dangerous at all, I didn''t expect that there are high-level people in your sect. people."


    "I just wanted to see if I could go out, but I found that after I got in here, I couldn''t get out."


    "Thank you for your help just now!" Xiao Yuluo said.


    She is still very grateful to this cat demon who dealt with the two masters of Jue Shenzong alone and helped Zhen Wuzong to block the pressure.


    Just look at what happened to Xuanling Sect and Guiling Sect. Their fate must be miserable.


    "You''re welcome You''re welcome! I promised Bai Xia to protect you." The cat demon said hehehe.


    Mo Xiuyuan, Shen Baidao, Zhang Qishan and others were looking for the agency to see if they could open the door. After searching for a long time, they were a little disappointed and could not find it at all.


    "Junior Brother Meng, go have a look." Liu Shiyun said with a cool temperament.


    Meng Xing nodded and looked around the door, but he didn''t find the mechanism, but there was a small depression on the door, which didn''t look very obvious.


    With a move in his heart, he took out the sword in his hand, slowly pulled it out, and then stabbed into the depression in the door, with a slight force, a click, and a sound.


    He suddenly understood, no wonder he wanted to put a sword in this palace. It turned out to be used to open the door. It was just this subtle point that most people would never think of. They could use a sword to open the door, and they never thought that the sword was a hint.


    Emperor Jinglong is really extravagant. He put such a good sword here as a tool to open the door.


    You are in krypton gold after you die! Show your extraordinary life everywhere. Meng Xing complained in his heart.

 Chapter 134： , no contrast, no harm

    Everyone was also extremely surprised. Several peak masters searched for a long time, but did not think of how to open the door, but Meng Xing solved it easily.


    This move may seem simple, but it requires careful thought, otherwise, after searching for a long time, there will be no clue.


    Who would have thought that that little bump could actually be the place to open the door? Who would have thought that a sword is needed to open this door?


    Moreover, if you don''t have a sword and can''t control the divine sword, you can''t open the door at all, and you can only be trapped here.


    Meng Xing found a safe "heart" door for everyone. Everyone thought it might be luck just now, but now they know that he didn''t find it by luck at all.


    It is no wonder that Xiao Yuluo, Liu Shiyun, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others resisted the opposition and insisted on letting Meng Xing go too, probably because they understood that Meng Xing was not strong in force, but his intelligence was almost like a demon.


    Xiao Yuluo had a smile on his face and was very satisfied.


    Liu Shiyun, who had a cool temperament, showed a look of approval.


    Meng Xing also saw the expressions of everyone, and thought to himself, if you had something to do in your previous life and stabbed the card holder of your mobile phone, you would definitely think of this method.


    Shen Baidao came over cheerfully, patted Meng Xing on the shoulder, and said, "You''re doing well, boy! Why don''t you come to my Wandao Peak in the future? Be my true disciple of Shen Baidao."


    Meng Xing''s shoulders sank again.


    This guy is so rude, I''m a scholar, but I can''t stand your actions. He groaned in his heart.


    Meng Xing imagined the situation where he followed Shen Baidao to play a big sword together, and he was instantly shocked. Forget it, I am a gentleman, so I shouldn''t be the true disciple of Lao Shizi.


    He said politely: "The junior''s poor aptitude is not the fate of practicing martial arts. Going to your place, Shen Peak Master, will also bring you shame. My little tricks are really not worth mentioning, as the true biography of the peak master Disciple, you are also apprehensive."


    There was a trace of regret on Shen Baidao''s face: "Yeah, if you have the resources to cultivate, you are a perfect true disciple, and you can pass on the mantle of my Shen Baidao. It''s a pity now."


    He also inquired just now, and learned that the other party has cultivated for four or five years to be at the seventh rank of the Open Pulse Realm, not the material for practicing martial arts.


    So not forced.


    "Meng Xing, will you play chess? Why don''t you come to my chess peak?" Ren Jianqiu said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness, senior! Junior still likes to stay at Jianchi Peak." Meng Xing politely declined.


    Ren Jianqiu shook his head and smiled, glanced at Xiao Yuluo next to him, and understood.


    Meng Xing took Xiao Yuluo''s hand and gently opened the door.


    Liu Shiyun glanced at the hands the two were holding, expressionless.


    As the door opened, there was another corridor in front of you.


    This underground tomb is like a labyrinth, and there are many mechanisms. To build such a huge tomb, I don''t know how much human and material resources it will take.


    "I''ll go first." Mao Qianli said, leaping forward and leaving first.


    When passing by Meng Xing, Mao Qianli warned: "Boy, let go of your salty hands, Miss Xiao is a woman Bai Xia likes, so don''t take the opportunity to wipe your oil."


    Meng Xing was a little speechless, this cat demon subdued himself, is this how he came to resist him? He was a little bit eager to kick this guy away.


    Meng Xing calmly let go of Xiao Yuluo''s hand, feeling a little reluctant to part with it, and finally got a chance to hold hands, so he messed up this dead cat.


    Xiao Yuluo''s face was slightly rosy, and he was a little bit eager to kick this cat demon.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, and there were smiles on their faces. Liu Shiyun also had a smile on his face, and seemed a little gloating.


    The crowd entered the corridor, walked for a distance of nearly fifty meters, and came to a door again. They still used their swords to pierce the depression to open it, and then entered a palace.


    This palace, however, looks simple and unpretentious. It is all made of granite, and the walls are also inlaid with luminous beads, making the surroundings as bright as day.


    At this time, Chen Jinshu, who followed behind, also appeared. He looked at the people of Zhenwuzong, and they were all unscathed.


    It seems that Bai Xia has made the cat demon follow these people from the True Martial Sect, and it really has some plans to allow them to avoid the dangerous place.


    "Cat Demon, what about Big Brother Bai Xia? Didn''t he come here?" Chen Jinshu walked to the cat demon and said.


    "He didn''t come, he just asked me to protect Miss Xiao and the others." The cat demon rolled his eyes and said with a ghost spirit appearing on his body.


    He also hates this Chen Jinshu. If it wasn''t for him chasing him, he would not have fallen into the hands of Bai Xia. If he hadn''t provided a jade pendant, he would not have become Bai Xia''s beast pet, so he would do things for him obediently. .


    It''s all because of this guy.


    The people of Zhenwu Sect were a little wary. The young man in front of him was from the Lei Sect of the Dao Sect. The Dao Sect practiced immortality and was good at various spells, but he was very difficult to deal with, even more difficult than the Jue Shenzong.


    "Didn''t come? I still want to go to the brothel for a drink with him!"


    Chen Jinshu was a little disappointed, glanced at Xiao Yuluo, nodded, and said with hands: "I have seen Miss Xiao, and my name is Chen Jinshu. Brother Bai Xia saved my life and is my savior. If Miss Xiao has anything If you need help, you can tell me, and I will do my best."


    It turned out that he also received the life-saving grace of Bai Xia, and was willing to help. As a master of Taoism, he can also become a huge help for everyone.


    Many disciples were both pleasantly surprised and envious. There are very few people who can get the help of Daoist masters, and their strange and unpredictable methods, but even Jue Shenzong dare not act rashly.


    "Okay, thank you Daochang Chen!" Xiao Yuluo said neither arrogantly nor humble.


    While they were talking, the monks from Chanlin Temple also arrived, which surprised everyone in the Zhenwu Sect. Meng Xing and Xiao Yuluo both screamed miserably. These monks dared to follow. They were really bold.


    Monk Jieyan came straight to Meng Xing, put his hands together, and said, "Thank you, Lord Meng Shi, for reminding us that the monks of Zenlin Temple came here safe and sound."


    Meng Xing was a little stunned, when did I remind you Master Jiyan, you''ve changed, and you can actually understand the meaning of my every move?


    He smiled slightly: "Master, you''re welcome! We also helped a little bit. In fact, it is all luck that we are lucky to be here."


    This monk Jiyan also has treasures, and if he has a good relationship with him, he may even have treasures as gifts. The last wooden fish hasn''t been used yet, so I have to try it if I have the chance to see if he will help me and be my free thug.


    Meng Xing muttered in his heart.


    Chen Jinshu glanced at Monk Jiyan strangely. Didn''t Bai Xia help him? How could this monk say that this person reminded him? This disciple of Zhenwuzong didn''t speak to him in the cave in front of him just now?


    At this moment, a group of people appeared in the palace in a very embarrassed manner, all of them were tattered, some bloodstained on their faces, and their hair was scattered.


    The first few people were Yu Wuhao, He Wuhen, Zhuo Xuejian and others from the Jue Shen Sect. Seeing the people from the Zhen Wu Sect and the monks from the Chanlin Temple, they were all intact, and their faces froze immediately.


    Without contrast, there is no harm. At this moment, they feel deeply hurt.

 Chapter 135： , master confrontation

    "You... how come you have nothing at all?" He Wuhen asked in surprise.


    "Yes! We were almost scared to death by the fog just now, and thought we couldn''t get out." Meng Xing said first.


    He Wuhen glanced at him, a disciple of the seventh rank of Open Pulse Realm, just after entering the "heart" gate, it was these low-strength guys who made the screams of ghosts and wolves? People outside thought they were all dead.


    However, these people are all unscathed. It''s too lucky, right?


    "You haven''t encountered anything dangerous? For example, being attacked by a powerful puppet, or a dangerous trap?" He Wuhen continued to ask.


    "No! We were lucky, and we were all safe along the way. We encountered a few delicate switches and we cracked them, otherwise we would have been trapped in a secret room and couldn''t get out." Meng Xing said.


    The people of Jue Shenzong only felt depressed in their hearts.


    It turned out that the people of the True Martial Sect encountered only some organs, compared to when they encountered a powerful puppet attack and encountered a dangerous trap, it was simply easier. They all suffered a lot of injuries, and some disciples died on the way to customs clearance.


    After all their calculations, they didn''t think that the people of the True Martial Sect could survive. As a result, they came out and saw that they lived more casually and freely than they did, with nothing at all.


    And the people from the small sects such as Xuanlingzong and Guilingzong are probably dead.


    While speaking, some people from the Absolute God Sect came here, but they were people from other passages, and their clothes were tattered, and they all looked like they were in a state of embarrassment.


    After a while, a lot of people from Daomen also came, but they seemed to have some tricks. Their clothes were neat, but there were some injuries on their faces, and their expressions were sluggish, as if they almost died after going to a brothel look.


    Seeing the people of Zhenwu Sect and Chen Jinshu who had nothing to do, they were also a little surprised. They asked Chen Jinshu and the answer they got was that they were lucky and did not encounter any danger.


    The people from the Taoist sect were also depressed. If they knew this, they followed Chen Jinshu. Although they were powerful, they couldn''t stand all kinds of dangerous tossing.


    There were also a few people from the Xuanling Sect, who were also tattered, covered in blood, and with a look of grief and indignation.


    Then, most of the monsters of the demon clan and the people of the demon gate also came out, and each of them also suffered a lot of injuries, and none of them were intact.


    Those who did not come out also died in the passage of customs clearance, and the loss was not small. The ones that came out were almost stronger.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Meng Xing was also a little shocked. Fortunately, there was a systematic reminder to let him find the right path, otherwise the entire army of Zhenwuzong would be wiped out.


    Compared with other people, the Buddhist monks and the people of Zhenwu Sect who were not hurt at all were very eye-catching, and only the people from these two sects did not suffer any loss, even the people of Jue Shenzong and Dao Sect Lei Sect were also affected. a lot of losses.


    As for the more than thirty people in the Xuanling Sect, there were only four people present, and the others had disappeared.


    The Guiling Sect seemed to be completely wiped out, and no one has come out so far.


    Seeing the appearance of people from other sects, the people of Zhenwu sect were also very shocked. If they hadn''t found the right way by mistake, I''m afraid their end would be so miserable.


    No, I''m afraid it''s not a mistake, but a careful calculation to find the correct customs clearance channel.


    At this moment, everyone in the Zhenwu Sect was extremely grateful to Meng Xing.


    ¡­


    Yu Wuhao stared at the people of Jue Shenzong with bad eyes. He forced these people to go through the gate, but these people were all fine, but they were all injured by the danger encountered on the pass, if not for the critical moment. Hidden fifth-grade experts to help, I am afraid all casualties.


    He always felt that he was being tricked by the people of the True Martial Sect. If it wasn''t for the screams from these people, they might have chosen the "Heart" door as well.


    Seeing the people of Zhenwu Sect intact, this is like hitting him in the face. The previous one forced them to go through the barrier, but Jue Shenzong still had casualties, but the other side, a small and medium sect, lived better than them.


    Yu Wuhao stepped forward, approaching the people of Zhenwuzong, and said coldly: "You are lucky, you didn''t get hurt at all. If I find out that you are fooling me, be careful of your dog''s life!"


    "Amitabha! Donor Yu, it''s your own choice which way to go. Since you have chosen, don''t blame others for the hurt you suffer. Just like our Zenlin Temple, as well as Donor Chen of this Taoist sect, choose to follow the benefactors of Zhenwu Sect. Come on, it''s all about luck. How can you say it''s a fool?"


    A master of Zenlin Temple stepped forward and said with his hands folded.


    Yu Wuhao said coldly: "Master Zhenhui, do you want to meddle in your own business and come to meddle?"


    "We came with the benefactors of Zhenwuzong, and we are safe and sound, and we can be regarded as being blessed by them. If the benefactor Yu wants to do something, you can have a contest with us first." Master Zhenhui said.


    Yu Wuhao''s face was slightly stiff. This master of true regret was at the peak of the sixth-grade golden bell, and his strength was slightly stronger than him. If he really fought, he might not be an opponent.


    If the monks of Zenlin Temple wanted to help Zhenwu Sect, it would be more difficult to deal with them.


    The people of Zhenwu Sect were a little surprised. If the monks of Zenlin Temple were willing to help out, they would be much safer, and they would not have to worry about being targeted by the people of Jue Shenzong.


    For a while, the atmosphere was a little dignified. Yu Wuhao also stood a little embarrassed.


    A master of the Jue Shenzong came over and said, "Master Zhenxiu, don''t misunderstand, how can Junior Brother Yu have the same knowledge as these people? Let''s see what treasures are around here."


    Master True Regret nodded and retreated silently.


    Everyone also browsed around in this empty palace. In the center of the palace is a gossip graphic, which is a bit strange, and I don''t know what it is for. In the corner on one side, there are five iron boxes.


    The people of Jue Shenzong walked over and opened the boxes one by one, only to see that the boxes were full of gold, emitting a dazzling light.


    Yu Wuhao said, "Take all these things away."


    "Yes!" Several disciples of Jue Shenzong replied whoever sees it has a share, you Jue Shenzong don''t be so selfish and take it all. "A master of the Gorefiend came over and said.


    "Yes. Although these are external things, no one will think that they have too much money." A Lei Zong expert also walked over and said.


    "This is what we discovered first, and it is ours." Yu Wuhao said.


    "The things here are all left by Emperor Jinglong. Although you discovered it first, it doesn''t mean that it belongs to you. If this is the case, the people of Zhenwu Sect and the master of Zenlin Temple will enter this palace first, this palace plus this palace Has everything that happened to them also become theirs?" said the expert of Lei Zong.


    "You are arguing!" Yu Wuhao said coldly.


    That Lei Zong master''s eyes shone brightly: "You are the one who is arguing!"


    ¡­


    During the confrontation between these masters, Meng Xing and Xiao Yuluo were watching the gossip pattern in the center of the palace, with the words "The Way of Yin and Yang" written in big block letters.

 Chapter 136： , big melee

    To draw a yin and yang gossip here for no reason must have a deep meaning. Meng Xing looked at the black and white graphics and thought to himself.


    After watching for a while, he stood up silently and looked at the few masters who were preparing for the confrontation.


    It would be great if these people could really fight.


    [One, it''s none of my business, I don''t care. ¡¿


    [2. Dance with two senior sisters on the gossip graphics. ¡¿


    [Third, said to Senior Sister Liu, "How about we get married here and enter the bridal chamber immediately?"]


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Entering the bridal chamber here, is it to perform in the bridal chamber in public? This is a restricted-level performance that is going to be tortured and sent to prison... By the way, I think it is crooked, there are many palaces next to it, and when the door is closed, others will not be able to see it.


    However, how could it be possible without Senior Sister Xiao? And the time is not yet ripe to capture their hearts, it will only screw up.


    Dancing with the two senior sisters is also a difficult movement, not suitable for a pure and kind person like me.


    Meng Xing sighed and chose the first option.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Agility +1]


    At this time, an expert from Jue Shenzong came out, stopped the duel, and distributed five boxes of gold to Lei Zong, Gorefiend, Yaozu, and Zenlin Temple, and the remaining box was left to Jue Shenzong.


    As for Zhenwuzong and Xuanlingzong, they don''t have a share. Such small sects naturally don''t need to be taken into account.


    The people of Zhenwu Sect were a little angry, but they didn''t break out. The Gorefiend Sect and the demon clan are both rebels of the Great Qin court.


    "Amitabha! This box of gold is not needed for my Zen Forest Temple, so I borrowed flowers to offer Buddha to all the benefactors of Zhenwu Sect." Master Zhenhui said.


    "Thank you, Master!" Mo Xiuyuan cupped his hands and said, without rejecting the other party''s kindness.


    Being able to make friends with Chanlin Temple, he naturally couldn''t ask for it. This kind of benefit was confirmed by the help of Master Zhenhui just now, and Jue Shenzong did not dare to offend Chanlin Temple at will.


    So, the two disciples of Zhenwu Sect went up and carried one of the iron boxes over.


    This scene made many people jealous. If there were not so many masters present, I am afraid they could not help but go up and grab it.


    However, everyone is also more afraid of the monks in Chanlin Temple. If they really go to grab it, these monks will definitely not stand by.


    After dividing five boxes of gold, everyone continued to look for it. For everyone, what they were more concerned about was Emperor Jinglong''s secret book. After all, Emperor Jinglong was the second person in the martial arts system.


    The first person is naturally the Buddhist patriarch who created the martial arts system in Zenlin Temple.


    Everyone was looking around, and someone was knocking on the wall. At this moment, someone touched something, and with a bang, another door appeared on one side of the wall.


    Everyone rushed to the door in a hurry, fearing that they would miss the chance to **** the treasure.


    Meng Xing glanced down at the gossip pattern under his feet, and followed Xiao Yuluo and others into the door.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a bedroom, with a huge granite coffin placed in the center of the bedroom.


    This is the coffin of Emperor Jinglong, and there must be treasures in it. The secret book of Emperor Jinglong''s secrets may be hidden in the coffin.


    This idea flashed in everyone''s mind.


    "Go! Lift the lid of the coffin." A Gorefiend expert said in a deep voice.


    Several Gorefiend disciples rushed forward, wanting to go to lift the lid of the coffin.


    "Our Absolute God Sect hasn''t done it yet, how can we let you do it first?" A master of the Absolute God Sect stepped forward, spit out the air machine in his hand, and bombarded it.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The disciples of the Gorefiend sect flew backwards and fell to the ground, half-dead.


    "You killed my Gorefiend disciple?" The Gorefiend master was furious.


    "I wanted to do it for a long time." The master of the Absolute God Sect said, his body flashed, and he flew to the master of the Gorefiend Sect, and chopped down with a knife.


    The Gorefiend master waved his fists, and a demonic energy condensed between his hands and collided with the opponent. With a roaring sound, the air machine exploded, and the two of them fought fiercely together.


    Yu Wuhao, He Wuhen, Zhuo Xuejian and other people from the Jue Shenzong took the opportunity to rush to the coffin, wanting to open the coffin first and **** the secret book.


    As a master of Xiuwu Sect, Jue Shenzong is naturally more eager to obtain the secret book of Jinglong the Great.


    The people of the Gorefiend Sect also rushed over to stop them, and each and everyone exuded black energy, bombarding the disciples of Jue Shenzong.


    "Haha! Let''s fight! I''ll open the coffin first!" An ape in the demon clan sputtered and leaped towards the coffin.


    Apes have a natural advantage, and they can learn human speech without appearing ghosts.


    Other monsters also went straight to the coffin, all wanting to open the lid. Although the cultivation techniques of the demon clan are different from the martial arts system, they are also the same as the Gorefiend Sect. They are unwilling to let the Absolute God Sect obtain this secret book, become more powerful, and threaten the power of the demon clan.


    "Damn monster!" A sixth-grade Admiralty expert from the Absolute God Sect came to stop the monkey, holding a sword in his hand, and chopped it.


    The monkey''s arm probed, and with a bang, he blocked the opponent''s sword with his iron arm, and then grabbed it with a claw. With a click, the sword was crushed by it, and then stuffed into his mouth and chewed.


    The master of Jue Shenzong was stunned for a moment, and the other arm of the monkey blasted out, and the master was knocked out with one punch.


    The other monsters rushed forward, tore the unlucky master of the Absolute God Sect to pieces, grabbed the **** flesh and blood, and devoured it.


    Everyone in the Zhenwu Sect was so shocked that their faces changed greatly, and they couldn''t help but step back and stand in the corner. The monsters of the demon clan are so ferocious that a master of the Golden Bell Realm has no bones left.


    The eyes of the other members of the Jue Shenzong were splitting, and some masters rushed over, raised their knives and cut off a few monsters that were eating flesh and blood.


    "Haha! Not bad! I like this kind of big melee!" A Gorefiend master laughed loudly, and together with the demon clan, he besieged everyone in the Jue Shenzong.


    At this moment, the people of Daomen Lei Zong also started, one by one, using the flying swords, they slashed at the disciples of the Gorefiend Sect and the demon clan. They also didn''t allow the people of the Absolute God Sect to be killed, which was also very dangerous for the people of Lei Zong.


    At the same time, a piece of Taoist talisman paper was also burned, and fireball, freezing, stasis, lightning, thunderbolt, etc. also attacked the demon clan and the blood demon sect.


    The bells and whistles of the Daomen dazzled the whole scene.


    The four sects were divided into two factions and kept fighting. But soon, some Gorefiend disciples also took the opportunity to sneak attack on the demon clan, and Lei Zong and Jue Shenzong were also in a competitive relationship, so the two sects also began to fight each other.


    Except for the people from Zhenwu Sect, Xuanling Sect, and Chanlin Temple who stood on one side and did not make a move There was a big melee between the other four sects, and they no longer cared about each other''s life or death.


    People from the four sects all suffered casualties, and at one point, more than a dozen corpses fell on the ground.


    Mo Xiuyuan sighed and said, "Let''s all get out of here, they''re all red-eyed, and they will definitely attack us later."


    "Okay!" The people of Zhenwuzong wanted to retreat for a long time. Everyone was extremely afraid of this **** scene, and they were afraid that death would come to them.


    These people are all iron heads, and the treasures have not yet appeared, and they are fighting for it. They are all masters who are not afraid of death! Meng Xing complained in his heart and hurried back.


    Bang!


    At this time, a master of the Gorefiend Sect took advantage of the opportunity when no one was dealing with him, and directly lifted the stone cover of the coffin.


    Immediately, a thin arm protruded from the coffin.


    Meng Xing stepped back outside the door, and at a glance, his scalp tingled.

 Chapter 137： , powerful zombie

    The thin claws showed long nails, and the claws caught the edge of the coffin. A thin figure sat up slowly, revealing a mummy-like cheek, and a pair of green light flashed in the eye sockets.


    In his other hand, he was holding a book made of a special material. Even after 10,000 years, this book has not decayed.


    The zombie-like person stood up slowly, and grabbed the Gorefiend master who opened the coffin with one hand, but the speed was extremely fast, and he grabbed his arm in an instant.


    "Ah!" The Gorefiend sect master suddenly screamed, with a look of horror in his eyes, struggling frantically, trying to get rid of that arm, and then a huge suction force firmly sucked him.


    "Save...Save me! Save...I..." He shouted hoarsely, with incomparable fear, his eyes showed despair.


    Soon, the flesh and blood essence of his body was completely lost, and his body was shriveled, turned into skin and bones, and was absorbed by zombie-like people.


    The skinny skin of the zombie-like person has recovered a little, and the marks on the skin have disappeared a little.


    [1. This matter has nothing to do with me, hide to the side]


    [2. The zombie battle with Emperor Jinglong]


    [3. Have a tango dance with the zombies of Jinglong the Great]


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Heck tango!


    Dancing with the two senior sisters is easier. Dancing with zombies is simply unimaginable, and it gives people goosebumps. I''m afraid he hasn''t danced yet, and has been sucked into a shriveled mummy by the other party.


    Meng Xing hurriedly chose the first option and avoided watching the palace outside.


    At this time, other members of the Zhenwu Sect also discovered the zombie in the coffin, and just saw the zombie sucking the person into skin and bones, and each and every face showed a look of horror.


    Did Emperor Jinglong not die, but came back to life?


    After absorbing a person''s flesh-and-blood essence, the green light in the eye sockets was even brighter. Emperor Jinglong''s zombie jumped out of the coffin, stretched out his hand, and pinched a green snake. He opened his mouth and inhaled into his stomach. Soon, the snake demon also became a mummified corpse.


    After sucking, his hand grabbed a seventh-rank **** refining master of the Absolute God Sect, and quickly sucked this unlucky ghost into a human.


    After absorbing more flesh and blood essence, the zombie also seemed to come back to life.


    At this time, the others also reacted, and they all stared at his other hand with short breaths. That hand was holding a book, which was obviously the secret book of Jinglong the Great.


    "Let''s all shoot together and kill him!" Yu Wuhao said loudly, carrying a sword and galloping Qi, and beheaded him.


    when!


    The long sword slashed at the zombie, but the zombie remained motionless, and the fierce air bombardment could not injure the zombie in the slightest.


    As soon as the zombie hand grabbed it, with a click, the sword in Yu Wuhao''s hand was like a piece of paper, and it turned into pieces. Yu Wuhao''s face turned pale in fright, and he hurriedly retreated.


    when! when! when!


    The other people didn''t care about killing each other. They all held sharp weapons and exploded the air machine, and slashed at the zombie, but they were like iron stones that had been cut for ten thousand years, and they couldn''t hurt the zombie at all.


    But so many attacks also angered the zombies. The other arm swept away, and with a bang, they directly knocked these people out, as if they had been bombarded by a giant mountain, and each of them spurted blood.


    Whoosh!


    Before a Gorefiend master could fly far, he was sucked in again by a force of suction, pinched by his claws, and made a terrified cry for help. After a few breaths, he was sucked into a mummified corpse again.


    Every time this zombie absorbs flesh and blood essence, its strength will increase accordingly.


    "Everyone, don''t hide your strength. If you hide it again, we may all die. Get rid of this zombie of Emperor Jinglong first." said a master of the Absolute God Sect.


    "Lu Bijian, you finally don''t want to hide." A Gorefiend expert chuckled lightly.


    Even if several Gorefiends died, he didn''t seem to care.


    "Ma Wuxue, don''t think I don''t know you are hiding here? Although I haven''t seen your real person, I don''t know how many times I''ve seen your portrait." Lu Bijian snorted coldly.


    A wolf demon stepped out and instantly turned into a human form. It was the wolf Kun of the demon clan, a master of the fifth-grade transformation.


    "Haha! You don''t hide anymore, and I don''t hide anymore! Let''s destroy this zombie first, and then see who has the ability to grab the secret recipe!" Lang Kun laughed loudly.


    "Lang Kun, it is said that you cooperated with Shentu God, and Shangzhen Wuzong helped to unlock the seal of the demon ancestor of my blood demon sect, but let a master wipe out the demons of the demon ancestor. You and Shentu God, I was also killed by that guy, and I escaped the catastrophe, but I didn''t expect to dare to come here." Mo Wuxue said.


    The body is full of demonic energy, the whole person is looming, and the momentum is also extremely powerful, just like the arrival of a demon.


    Lang Kun snorted coldly: "The demon ancestor of your Gorefiend Sect, none of you want to rescue, but let Shentu Shen, the sect master of the red-clothed Demon Sect affiliated to the sect, come to rescue, and you don''t know that your Gorefiend Sect is greedy for fear. Even if I die, I¡¯m still afraid that the ancestors of the Demon Heaven have returned to their heyday and suppressed all of you. It¡¯s no wonder that the Gorefiend Sect is not a climate.


    "Okay, now is not the time to talk about this! Emperor Jinglong''s zombies haven''t been solved yet. If we go on, we will all be wiped out." Lu Bijian said.


    "However, I can say yes, the book in his hand belongs to me," he added.


    "Humph! It depends on whether you have the ability to get it." Mo Wuxue snorted coldly.


    The unique skills of the martial arts system are also very useful for Demon Sect. The leader of the Gorefiend Sect has ordered that he must obtain the secret realm of Emperor Jinglong''s unique skills. This is also his only chance to break through the limit.


    Therefore, grinding without blood is also inevitable.


    While several people were talking, another disciple of the Absolute God Sect was sucked into a human body and flung out.


    Lu Bi gradually didn''t want to talk nonsense any more, when he moved, a sword was already cut out, and the cultivation of the fifth-rank sea-crossing realm was not hidden. The powerful qi emanated, condensed into a sword qi, and slashed the zombie''s body.


    boom!


    The zombie just swayed, UU reading was fine at all, but it angered it, grabbed it with one claw, a residual wind appeared, and the sharp nails pierced into Lu Bijian''s arm, scratching and tearing it apart. A piece of flesh came out.


    That piece of flesh and blood immediately turned into scum, and the flesh and blood essence in it was instantly absorbed by the zombies.


    The wound on Lu Bijian''s shoulder turned black, eroded by the zombie gas. With a shake of his shoulder, a jet of black blood spurted out, and the rotting flesh was also shaken by vitality, and he swallowed an elixir in his mouth, which quickly stopped the bleeding.


    "Humph! Lu Bijian, your cultivation is nothing more than that. If you want to get the Absolute Mystery, I''m afraid there is no way." Mo Wuxue said.


    His body flashed, his hands danced, and a magic energy condensed in his hands, turning into a round shield, crashing down, hitting the zombie''s body.


    The zombie reached out with one hand, and instantly grabbed the round shield and shattered it. With non-stop gestures, it directly bombarded Mo Wuxue''s chest. Mo Wuxue''s face suddenly distorted, and with a bang, he flew out with a faster castration. , hit the wall of the bedroom, printing a big herringbone on the wall, and the entire bedroom roared and trembled, as if it had encountered an earthquake.


    It took only three seconds to pretend to be a fool. Meng Xing glanced at it and complained in his heart.

 Chapter 138： , fight with zombies

    The two masters of the fifth-rank realm were actually beaten like this, and everyone''s faces became solemn.


    Lang Kun''s face was also extremely solemn. Lu Bijian and Mo Wuxue were so powerful that they were both injured, and he was probably the same when he stepped forward.


    The more this zombie absorbs the essence of flesh and blood, the stronger its strength will be. If this continues, everyone present will die.


    Once you enter the ancient tomb, you will no longer be able to go out the same way. If you cannot find the exit, you will be trapped here.


    This exit is not something that can be found in a short time.


    After weighing it again and again, Lang Kun said: "Everyone first find the exit, this zombie will be delayed by me."


    The other sluggish people suddenly woke up and started looking for an exit in the bedroom.


    The people from Daomen Leizong were standing on the side with cold eyes, and they were also discussing something in a low voice.


    The monks of Zenlin Temple also left the palace with the people of Zhenwu Sect and came to the palace outside.


    The zombie''s eyes flashed with a faint green light, staring at Lang Kun, suddenly his body moved, and the rigid body came at high speed, grabbing at Lang Kun with a claw.


    Wolf Kun stepped back and did not dare to fight recklessly. The bones of the zombies were stronger than iron. Even if the bones of the demon race were stronger than those of the human race, they would not be able to stop this thousand-year-old zombie''s blow.


    What''s more, Emperor Jinglong is said to be a first-rank powerhouse in the martial arts system, with a long lifespan. If he hadn''t died unexpectedly, he might have survived to this day.


    After cultivating to the first rank, the bones of the whole body are comparable to treasures, and they are extremely hard. Even after ten thousand years, they have not decayed.


    The zombies kept advancing, and the wolf Kun kept retreating, walking around the coffin in the middle.


    Fortunately, this palace is also very large, it can accommodate thousands of people crowded here, and there is space for other people to avoid the direct attack of zombies.


    The speed of the zombie was faster, and the rigid body seemed to become softer, slowly recovering its strength.


    boom!


    The zombie grabbed it with one claw again and bombarded Wolf Kun''s back directly. With a click, he could feel the fracture of the back bones, Lang Kun groaned, and his body flew out.


    At this time, Mo Wuxue and Lu Bijian also recovered slightly, holding weapons in their hands, and attacked again.


    Yu Wuhao, He Wuhen, Zhuo Xuejian and other masters of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm did not dare to sit idle, and hurriedly came up to besiege. He Wuhen and Zhuo Xuejian had broken through to the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm since they went to Zhenwuzong to challenge last time.


    The zombies swept away with one arm and swept away. These people flew out one after another, but one of them was caught by it, sucked up the essence of flesh and blood, and died in pain and wailing.


    Everyone was horrified, this zombie was simply indestructible, any attack would be ineffective against it, and it was impeccable. It is destructive, and it can easily defeat or devour those who deal with it.


    These people were all afraid, and they all retreated to the palace with the gossip map, leaving only four masters of the fifth-rank realm in the palace.


    Lu Bijian''s sword exuded a fiery breath, and began to run the fire-attribute exercise. The Qi machine in the sword instantly turned into a fire dragon and slashed at the zombie''s body.


    A flame spewed out of the eye socket of the zombie, and it collided with Lu Bijian''s fire dragon.


    Fortunately, there are no flammable things in this bedroom, otherwise a fire would have broken out at this moment.


    The long and narrow knife in Mo Wuxue''s hand was cut out, and the demonic energy turned into a black air machine, which collided with the arm of the zombie.


    boom!


    The demonic energy collapsed, the black air was chaotic, the hard granite floor burst open, and the bedroom shook like an earthquake.


    Wolf Kun endured the pain in his back and let out an "Ow", turning into a wolf shape and slamming both claws into the zombie''s chest at the same time.


    boom!


    The zombie didn''t take a step back, but the wolf-shaped claws almost collapsed and re-formed into a human form. He hurriedly threw his hands, and the pain made Lang Kun''s face distorted.


    His back was scratched and broken, and he still hasn''t recovered. At this moment, he almost broke his hands again, and the pain in his body made him linger in fear.


    At this moment, a fourth-rank master of Daomen Lei Zong moved, his body suddenly appeared beside the zombie, and he took the book in his other hand, and at the same time a talisman appeared in the other hand, facing the wind. On fire, it turns into a fireball and bombards the zombies.


    boom!


    Bombing like a bomb, a powerful air machine exploded, and finally the zombie flew upside down and smashed into the wall. The entire palace shook like an earthquake.


    "Roar!" The zombie was provoked, and let out an angry roar. The green light in its eye sockets flourished, and rushed towards Lei Zong''s fourth-rank master. The long nails on both hands were like sharp hooks, grabbing and tearing away at the opponent. .


    A flying sword appeared under the feet of the fourth-rank master, and he took him around the bedroom to dance around, fluttering like a fairy, like a person in a fairy.


    The zombie followed behind him, but could only bounce and pounce, each time it was empty, unable to deal with him in the slightest, roaring furiously.


    Mo Wuxue, Lu Bijian, Lang Kun and the others lit up, and finally discovered a weakness of this zombie, that is, it cannot keep flying in the sky, it can only bounce. Although the bounce is very high, the speed is much slower. Can let them dodge calmly.


    The three of them were a little regretful. Why did they fight with this tough guy just now? If you can''t beat it, run away.


    Lu Bijian said to the fourth-rank master of Lei Zong: "Feng Yixiao, hand over the book in your hand, we fought so hard, but you took the opportunity to pick peaches and grab the secret book, it''s so shameless. !"


    "You guys are incompetent. You were injured and you couldn''t grab something from this zombie''s hands. You can''t blame others. This thing fell into my hands, and it was me who smiled." Lei Zong''s fourth-rank master style Said with a smile.


    Whoosh!


    The zombie chased after him, jumped up, and grabbed the wind with a smile.


    Feng Yixiao twisted his body, and the flying sword under his feet took him to the other side very naturally, just like skating in the snow, but it was more cool than skating.


    Meng Xing watched in front of the door, and couldn''t help but admire, the practice of this door is really a show of bells and whistles, just this sword-fighting skill is simply envious of othersIf a beautiful man has this kind of skill One-handed stunt, can simply fascinate thousands of girls.


    He glanced at Chen Jinshu at the back, this guy''s sword-fighting skills were a little bit lacking, even a middle-aged uncle like Feng Yixiao couldn''t compare.


    "Okay, I''ll see how long you can hold on!" Lu Bijian said coldly.


    Swordsmanship also needs to consume spiritual energy, and the faster the speed, the greater the consumption. For a fifth-rank master, it is no problem to persist for one day, but if it persists for two or three days, even the donkeys of the production team cannot bear it.


    The zombie was furious, and after a few chases, he couldn''t catch up, so he rushed to kill Lu Bijian, Mo Wuxue, and Lang Kun, wishing to tear these people to shreds.


    But these three people followed suit, dancing in the air of the bedroom, and fighting with Feng Yixiao for the book on his body.


    The zombie once again grabbed a piece of flesh and blood from the hapless Wolf Kun, and then it went crazy, devoured other people, and even rushed out of the palace, towards the palace with gossip graphics.


    After devouring a few more people, the zombie also became stronger and faster, like a gust of wind, it could appear beside others in an instant.

 Chapter 139： , despair

    The people of Zhenwu Sect were so frightened that they retreated to the splendid front hall again. The monks of Zenlin Temple, Chen Jinshu and some people from Lei Zong also retreated here. Mo Xiuyuan closed the door and didn''t care about the lives of others.


    A series of screams sounded behind the door, and someone was also slapping the thick stone door. That zombie is already fierce, and no one can stop it.


    Everyone in the front hall sucked in the cold air and looked at each other.


    "Amitabha! Emperor Jinglong''s zombie is so powerful, I''m worried that this door will not be able to stop it." Master Zhenhui said with a dignified expression.


    "This door should be specially made, right? It shouldn''t even be possible for a fifth-rank master to break through." Mo Xiuyuan said hesitantly.


    "But the more this zombie devours the essence of flesh and blood, the more powerful it is. At this moment, I am afraid that a master of the fourth rank of divine will can''t stop it." Jian Qiu, director of Yiqi Fengfeng, said.


    "It''s a big deal!" said Wan Dao Peak''s Peak Master Shen Baidao.


    He was always so stubborn, and he only wanted to be reckless to the end.


    However, monk Jieyan sat on the side, closed his eyes and recited Buddha, and did not seem to take this danger to heart.


    But for the more than 20 Zhenwu Sect disciples with relatively low cultivation bases, they really felt the breath of death, and all of them turned pale.


    There are many masters stronger than them in Jue Shen Sect, Daomen Lei Sect, Gorefiend Sect, and Monster Race all being swallowed up by that zombie, how can they stop it?


    Even if Meng Xing''s cultivation level is already comparable to that of a fourth-grade god, he can''t say that he can defeat this zombie whose strength is constantly improving.


    [1. Everything has nothing to do with me, so keep a low profile. ¡¿


    [Second, fighting with Emperor Jinglong''s zombies with bare hands, both sides were injured. ¡¿


    [Three, fighting with zombies, as well as Lu Bijian, Mo Wuxue, Lang Kun, Feng Yixiao and other five-rank masters with bare hands, you will be beaten to death. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    When the zombie first came out, there was no danger warning in the pop-up options, but now there is a danger warning. It can be seen that the strength of the zombie has greatly improved in a short period of time.


    So dangerous, how can I fight? Unless it is desperate, I want to be fierce with these guys to the end. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    And Meng Xing didn''t want to reveal his cultivation. If he was found out by the masters of Jue Shenzong, he would probably kill him in the cradle. They would never allow another master as powerful as them to appear, nor allow others to threaten. to their status in the arena.


    If he appeared in a white man''s vest, there was no place to hide his identity at this time, and he couldn''t change into the standard attire of a white man.


    I chose the first item, and it had nothing to do with me, so I kept a low profile.


    After five minutes, the system did not detect his intention to take action, and a notification of completion would appear.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    The thick stone gate was also shot louder, and from time to time, a roar could be heard. It seemed that the zombie and the fifth-grade master were fighting, and the roar could be felt even in the front hall. There was an earthquake-like shaking.


    Of course, there are also some unfortunate people with lower cultivation bases running away, relying on the help of the fifth-rank masters to get the chance to escape, but the two palaces and corridors are so big, they can only be there like hide and seek. run away.


    This time, the masters of the Absolute God Sect, the Gorefiend Sect, and the Demon Race who came to the secret realm of the ancient tomb are probably all dead.


    Meng Xing lowered his head and glanced at the cat demon cat Qianli who was walking in with him just now. Since the last time he was beaten, this guy has been very stingy, lying on the ground dozing off with a lazy look. Life and death don''t even care.


    "Junior Brother Meng, do you think we can escape?" Xiao Yuluo, who was standing beside him, said in a low voice.


    "Sure, don''t worry!" Meng Xing said.


    The cool and glamorous Liu Shiyun didn''t look at all, and didn''t seem to care about life and death. Mei Mei glanced at Meng Xing lightly, then turned her face away, leaving Meng Xing with a stunning profile.


    However, Chen Jinshu took Lei Zong''s disciples to the passage of the "Heart" gate to find a way out.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the ground shook for a while, and a huge crashing sound was uploaded from the wall. It seemed that something was hitting the thick stone gate.


    The expressions of the people in Zhenwuzong suddenly changed, and the atmosphere became tense. They stared at the wall closely, fearing that the wall would suddenly be breached.


    A faint scream also came, and it was obvious that a master was bombarded on this wall, and such a powerful sound broke out.


    But everyone also felt that the wall did not seem to be unbreakable.


    boom!


    After a while, the wall was smashed by a strong impact, and there were cracks like spider silk.


    boom!


    An arm suddenly broke through the wall and came over from the other side. The slightly thin arm proved that this arm was the zombie''s. After swallowing so many people, his arm also became bloody.


    This stone gate seems to be a little tough, and it has not been penetrated once.


    But the more than twenty disciples were so frightened that their faces turned pale, only Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and others were better, but their expressions were also very solemn.


    Through the hole the size of the arm, everyone could clearly see the situation in the corridor next door, only to see more than a dozen shriveled corpses lying on the ground, and only twelve or three masters were still alive, still dodging constantly. The chase of the zombies.


    These masters, except for the four fifth-grade realms, are all sixth-grade realms, and their movements are relatively fast.


    Yu Wuhao, He Wuhen, Zhuo Xuejian and others were among them impressively, and there were also a few from the Gorefiend Sect and the Demon Race.


    The green light flashing in the eyes of the zombie is also stronger, and the speed is like the wind, driving those people to run around in the two palaces.


    Whoosh!


    A porcupine-like monster of a demon clan was caught by the zombie. The body was constantly struggling, but the vitality of the flesh and blood was constantly draining. The monster in the body was so frightened that he turned around and was about to escape, but the zombie opened his mouth. With one breath, even the demon soul was sucked into the body.


    Yu Wuhao was extremely frightened, ran to the front of the front hall, photographed the thick stone door, and shouted through the hole in his arm: "Open the door and let us in! If we die, you can''t live! Really! People of Wuzong, have you heard?"


    "I didn''t hear it. If you were let in, the zombies would rush in too." Shen Baidao snorted and said.


    Yu Wuhao bombarded the stone gate, but found that he couldn''t break it at all, and only zombies had this kind of strength.


    Seeing the zombie rushing over again scared him and ran away again.


    boom!


    Seeing that other people were more difficult to kill, the zombie didn''t bother to chase anymore. The green light from its eye sockets flickered a few times. After detecting the crowd in the front hall, it began to break the door and bombard the thick stone door with its claws.


    boom! boom!


    More and more holes appeared in the stone gate, and once the zombies bombarded, a hole appeared, like a honeycomb.


    "Haha! You can''t escape either! Let''s see where you can escape? All the people of the True Martial Sect, die!" Yu Wuhao didn''t expect that he would lead the zombies to Broken Stone Gate, but he gave them a chance to breathe. Couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    With so many people from sects, Zhenwu Sect and Chanlin Temple are intact, and people from other sects are almost dead.


    The people in the front hall were extremely frightening, and they didn''t dare to breathe, staring at the honeycomb-like stone gate and the zombies who were waving their arms forcibly breaking the door.


    Is everyone going to die here? There was some despair in the hearts of the people.

 Chapter 140： , Slash Zombies

    "Amitabha! Before dying, the poor monk wanted to ask Master Meng Shi for some Buddhist teachings." Monk Jieyan opened his eyes, stood up, and said.


    "Master Jieyan, I actually don''t understand Buddhism." Meng Xing said.


    At this time, how could he be in the mood to say these things, this zombie is going to break into the door, and he has to discuss Buddhism, which is equivalent to having a knife on his neck, and he has to write an article discussing and discussing "Who has never died in life since ancient times?" , to retain the heart of the heart to reflect the history."


    "Master Meng, what do you think the Buddha would think if he faced such a scene?" Monk Jiyan still asked.


    Buddha has already suppressed it with one hand, just like dealing with Sun Monkey, what else would you think? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "There is no hindrance in the heart, there is no hindrance, so there is no fear... Therefore, the Buddha will not have any thoughts." Meng Xing said casually.


    Monk Jiyan''s eyes lit up: "Master Meng said it well. For the Buddha, facing death is a matter of no worries and no fear... Master Meng has a deep understanding of Buddhism, so he seems to be calm in the face of this death. very."


    Meng Xing said: "I''m not as good as Master Jiyan. I still have fear in my heart... I''m about to face death, and ordinary people will have fear. Master is very calm."


    Between the words, with a bang, the thick stone gate collapsed like an earthquake, causing everyone to retreat.


    "Flee!" Everyone fled.


    Whoosh!


    The zombie moved its feet, and its body was like a swirling wind vortex. It instantly appeared beside a person, grabbed it with one claw, and sucked the other party into a human body in the midst of the other party''s struggle and mourning, and then discarded the dead body. .


    The zombie continued to pursue, and caught another person from the Xuanling Sect, draining his flesh and blood.


    Next, it stared at Liu Shiyun, the soft girl, and chased after her with a swoosh.


    Meng Xing''s scalp suddenly became numb, and he hurriedly called out, "Senior sister, come to me quickly."


    "Go to your place, can''t you escape?" Liu Shiyun''s voice was a little frightened, and at this moment, she seemed to be a little uneasy.


    "Come here quickly!" Meng Xing watched her dodge for a while, and performed the magic trick of wood wool that he had taught her. The wood-yellow air bombarded the zombie, but it only made the zombie a little stagnant.


    "I don''t want you to die with me!" Liu Shiyun said, staggering, turning around and continuing to run away.


    "This stupid woman would rather die than implicate others." Meng Xing cursed in her heart, but she was also moved.


    If it was someone else, I am afraid that at this moment, there is only one person who will lead the zombie away, so that he can escape.


    Whoosh!


    The zombie had already appeared in front of Liu Shiyun, grabbed it with one claw, and already touched Liu Shiyun''s delicate skin.


    Liu Shiyun''s pupils shrank, feeling the approach of death, she tried her best to run forward, but she felt that her speed was as slow as a snail, and she couldn''t dodge at all.


    Although she is not afraid of death, she is also unwilling to be swallowed by this zombie into a mummified corpse and die in a very embarrassing manner.


    Am I really going to die like this? This desperate thought flashed in her mind, and she felt the chill of the zombie nails erode on her arm.


    Meng Xing moved at an extremely fast speed, and instantly approached the front of the zombie, the keel sword in his hand was pulled out, and with a clang, the qi burst out with the sword intent, and the sword accurately stabbed the zombie''s eye socket.


    With instinct, the zombie only wanted to devour Liu Shiyun, where did he think that someone would stab him with a sword.


    boom!


    The head of the zombie exploded, a fire lit up, and the green light in the eye socket was directly annihilated, and the body fell down and could no longer move.


    Quiet!


    The surroundings were suddenly quiet, and the world seemed to have come to a standstill, with only the sound of Liu Shiyun trying to escape.


    No one would have thought that such a ferocious zombie would be killed like this.


    This zombie has swallowed so many masters just now, almost no one can stop it, but was killed by a young man of the seventh rank of Open Pulse Realm?


    Everyone was at a loss, and the four masters who were in the fifth-grade realm were also at a loss.


    This zombie tossed everyone to the point of suffocation and despair. Almost no one thought that the people present could beat it, and even the masters of the fourth-rank realm might not be able to match.


    It is unbelievable that it was killed by a sword so easily.


    It was as if a ferocious monster had been stoned to death by a child who had no power to restrain a chicken.


    Liu Shiyun, who was escaping, noticed the abnormality behind him, stopped running, turned around, and saw the scene in front of him, the despair disappeared instantly, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, as if he had picked it up from the gate of hell. Got a life back.


    She was stunned for a moment, then came back to her senses, and couldn''t help but ask with concern, "Meng... Junior Brother Meng, are you alright?"


    In order to save her, Meng Xing sacrificed his life and killed that fierce zombie? At this moment, she was very moved.


    She was worried that Meng Xing was injured by the zombie.


    Meng Xing smiled slightly, put away the Dragon Bone Divine Sword, and said, "Senior Sister Liu, I''m fine, there is no danger, and I just killed it. If I take a step slower, I might not be able to kill it. However, with this sword, I still have a little bit of it. grasp."


    In fact, Meng Xing is very confident that he can kill this zombie. The options popped up by the system just now also made him realize that he will lose both in a battle with this zombie, but the system has deliberately explained two "bare fists", which implies that , if he uses the keel sword in his hand, it can kill or seriously injure zombies.


    This keel sword may be the nemesis of zombies.


    Therefore, when he made his move, he already had complete assurance and thoughtful consideration. This is also the reason why he let Liu Shiyun come over.


    ¡­


    When Yu Wuhao saw this scene, he was stunned and took a deep breath. Could there be a powerful master hidden in this True Martial Sect? Is that guy of the seventh-order open pulse realm pretending?


    After taking a serious look, he finally calmed down, but then a greedy look appeared in his eyes.


    It was the sword that allowed this young man to kill the zombie that Emperor Jinglong had turned into after his death.


    That sword is a peerless divine sword!


    Whoosh!


    Yu Wuhao moved quickly and rushed into the front hall, ready to **** the divine sword in Meng Xing''s hand.


    "Amitabha! Master Yu, don''t be greedy! The sword in Master Meng''s hand is a treasure he obtained!" Master Zhenhui flickered and stopped in front of Yu Wuhao, blocking his way.


    "Master regret, do you want to meddle in your own business?" Yu Wuhao shouted.


    "Donor Meng killed that bloodthirsty zombie regardless of his own life. He is my savior! If Donor Yu wants to **** his sword, he has to pass this level of poor monk first!" Master regret said.


    Monk Jieyan and other monks stood silently behind Master Zhenhui.


    "Since that''s the case, I''d like to teach you how powerful you really regret Grandmaster!" Yu Wuhao sneered.


    Having lost face in front of everyone many times, Yu Wuhao was also a little embarrassed and angry, and he was unwilling to swallow his anger.


    What about Zenlin Temple? Offended is offended.


    "Donor Yu, please do it!" Master Zhenhui said.


    Yu Wuhao moved his body and punched Master Zhenhui with a punch. The hot Qi machine seemed to burn the air, and the momentum was amazing.


    There was a golden aura from Master Zhenhui, like a golden bell, covering the whole body, the sixth-grade golden bell realm''s cultivation base emanated, and a punch collided with the opponent''s qi machine, and the qi machine collapsed.


    boom!


    Yu Wuhao immediately flew out and fell to the ground. Although he is also a sixth-grade golden bell, he can''t resist the blow of Master Zhenhui.

 Chapter 141： , the sea of ??bitterness is boundless

    Master Zhenxiu folded his fingers and said, "Donor Yu, you have given up!"


    Yu Wuhao''s face was a little ugly, he stood up slowly, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stepped back.


    He glanced at the divine sword in Meng Xing''s hand, and was really unwilling.


    Lu Bijian, Mo Wuxue, and Lang Kun also reacted at this moment, staring at Lei Zong''s wind and smiling. If the zombies are dead, they are the strongest masters, and they don''t have to worry about their own safety.


    Lu Bijian said: "Feng Yixiao, hand over the book! You are a Taoist cultivator, it is useless to ask for this secret book."


    For the Absolute God Sect, the Secret Books are more important than anything else, and this is also the foundation of the Absolute God Sect''s rise.


    Feng Yixiao shook his head and said, "Emperor Jinglong''s secret book, although those of us who are cultivators don''t know how to practice, they are also very useful for reference. Maybe we can realize the secret of becoming an immortal."


    Lu Bijian snorted, but knew that the other party was looking for excuses. Daoism has a long history of development, even longer than Buddhism. How could it be possible to learn from the martial arts system?


    Lei Zong must be afraid that Jue Shenzong will obtain the secret book, and the family is the only one, so he desperately tries to prevent Jue Shenzong from obtaining the secret book.


    But this Feng Yixiao Taoism is also a headache. There are various methods, which consume less vitality than the martial arts, and are good at fighting protracted battles, but the martial arts system can only rely on the secret books to explode more powerful power. Faster speed, one hit to win.


    Of course, if it is assisted by magic soldiers, it is more powerful and easier to kill the enemy.


    Thinking of this, Lu Bijian moved, and immediately rushed towards Meng Xing. As long as he grabbed the magic weapon in his hand, it would be easier to kill Feng Yixiao.


    However, when he moved, Mo Wuxue, Lang Kun and others also moved. The three of them flew into the front hall together, all trying to **** the magic weapon in Meng Xing''s hands.


    Whoever has the magic weapon can be stronger, break this stalemate and become the strongest master.


    The speed of a monk was also very fast, and he stood in front of the three people in an instant, and said, "Three benefactors, please stop!"


    His body also exudes a powerful aura, and he is also a master of the fifth-grade cultivation base, but it is different from the martial arts system and is called the Sea of ??Bitterness.


    Starting from the fifth grade, the name of the Buddhist system and the martial arts system are different, and the difference between the two is getting bigger and bigger.


    The three of Lu Bijian stopped for a moment, staring at the small, inconspicuous monk. If it wasn''t for the dreadful aura that erupted from his body, I''m afraid no one would think he was a master of the fifth rank.


    Obviously, this monk also has the treasure of suppressing strength in order to enter this ancient tomb, but he has been hiding it all the time, even when the zombies appeared just now, he did not shoot, and now his true strength is revealed.


    "Who are you?" Lu Bijian asked. There was no impression of the monk in his memory.


    But it can be seen that the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in the Buddhist Zen Forest Temple, any monk who sweeps the floor, may be a formidable master.


    This is also the reason why the Jue Shen Sect is extremely jealous, because no one knows how many powerful masters there are in the deep-rooted Zen Forest Temple. The monks in the temple are all very low-key and rarely born.


    "Poor monk Dukong." The thin monk said.


    "Master Dukong, do you also want to meddle in your own business?" Lu Bijian said with an unpleasant expression.


    "This Lord Meng is the savior of my Zenlin Temple, and has a Buddhist relationship with my Zenlin Temple. My Zenlin Temple will do my best to protect him. All of you are masters of the fifth-grade cultivation base, do you want to start from a person who only has a ninth-rank open pulse. To capture the magic weapon from the young man?" Master Du Kong said slowly.


    "Humph! The weapon of the gods, those who are capable can hold it. He is a weak person, and if he takes such treasures, he will be taken away by others." Lu Bijian said.


    Mo Xiuyuan stood in front of Meng Xing and said, "Although my strength is weak, you masters are really bullying people. You have repeatedly bullied my Zhenwu Sect and no one. If you want to deal with my Zhenwu Sect''s disciples, you must also Kill me first!"


    Shen Baidao also stood beside him and said in a humming voice, "The people of Jue Shenzong are not good things, they only bully the soft and fear the hard."


    Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and the others also stood beside Meng Xing with a determined look on their faces.


    Lu Bijian snorted. He didn''t care about the people of the Zhenwu Sect. What he was most afraid of was Master Dukong.


    Mo Wuxue said: "What nonsense are you doing with these people? Let''s join forces to kill this bald donkey, and then use our strength to **** the divine sword."


    "I agree!" said Wolf Kun.


    "Yes!" Lu Bijian nodded.


    "Shoot!" Mo Wuxue''s figure moved extremely fast, punched towards Master Du Kong with a punch, and a black qi machine followed his fist into the air.


    "Amitabha!" Master Dukong clasped his hands together, and a powerful qi burst out from his hands, colliding with the black qi, and then he took a step forward, his palm like a knife, and slashed towards the bloodless chest .


    With a bang, Mo Wuxue was struck by lightning, and he took a dozen steps back before regaining his stability.


    Lang Kun also pounced on him, but he was almost killed by zombies several times, and his strength was severely damaged. Just when he punched, the other palm of Master Du Kong had already slashed over at extreme speed.


    The powerful force bombarded him and smashed him out.


    At this time, Lu Bijian also slashed with a sword, and a strong qi burst with flames, rushing towards him.


    Master Du Kong pointed out that a stream of air was like a sharp sword, penetrating the flames and air, and bouncing on his sword.


    Master Dukong stepped into the air and said in a loud voice, "Donor, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, turn back to the shore!"


    The words of the Buddha turned into invisible forces that enveloped Lu Bijian. Lu Bijian suddenly felt like he was trapped in an endless ocean, unable to struggle out. The power in his whole body seemed to be restrained and could not burst out. , can only rely on the other side to deal with it.


    This is the sea of ??suffering in Buddhism. There are all kinds of mysteries. With the words of Buddhism, people can abandon their weapons and surrender, and turn back to the shore.


    boom!


    Master Du Kong slapped him on the body, and Lu Bijian flew out like a cannonball, hitting the ground heavily, turning the hard granite on the ground into pieces.


    Lu Bijian spat out a mouthful of blood with a sullen expression.


    At this time, Mo Wuxue also rushed forward again, and a punch burst out with endless demonic energy, hitting Master Dukong''s back.


    "Donor, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, turn back to the shore!" Master Dukong said again.


    An invisible force suddenly moved his bloodless arm, causing his fist to suddenly turn a big bend and slammed towards his stomach, like someone who is about to commit suicide and stabbed with a knife.


    Bang!


    His bloodless stomach was firmly punched by himself, and endless demonic energy erupted between the fists, causing his face to twist, his mouth opened involuntarily, and a large mouthful of blood was spit out.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw it. The Dharma of this Buddhist system is really powerful. Just a few words of Buddha can change the way people attack and kill them, causing them to be injured.


    However, this kind of Dharma can only be performed by masters above the fifth-rank sea of ??suffering.


    Meng Xing was also extremely surprised. It was the first time he had seen such an attacking and killing technique, and he could also stir up the rules of heaven and earth through words.

 Chapter 142： , looking for an exit

    In the blink of an eye, Master Du Kong caused three people of the same realm to suffer serious injuries, which shows how powerful the Buddhist system is.


    Although there are no fancy dazzling skills, there is also the magic of Buddhism. As long as you use Buddhist words, you can reach the state of invisible, invisible and invincible, which is even more powerful than those dazzling skills.


    Of course, Daomen also has special means, but it also requires a certain level of strength before it can be used.


    Lu Bijian, Mo Wuxue, and Lang Kun suffered, and for a while, they hesitated.


    Even if the three of them join forces, they will not be able to take down Master Dukong. If they irritate him, I am afraid there will be no good fruit to eat.


    As a member of the Jue Shenzong, Lu Bijian is not good at fighting against the Chanlin Temple. In the future, the Jue Shenzong might still rely on the Chanlin Temple.


    The sect master of the Jue Shenzong has always wanted to go to the Zen room of Patriarch Purdue in Zenlin Temple, to understand the state of mind of Patriarch Purdue when he created the martial arts system, and to break through and reach a higher realm through perception.


    This is also the reason why the Sect Master of the Jue Shen Sect instructed to minimize conflicts with the Zen Forest Temple.


    However, the three of them were also shriveled together, and they were almost beaten to death.


    The skinny Master Dukong said, "Three benefactors, you are already injured, how about you stop? We still need to break the mechanism of this ancient tomb before we can get out."


    Master Du Kong gave him a step down, and naturally the three masters of the fifth-rank realm would not be able to entangle any more. If they continue to fight, they will lose face even more, and they will not be able to win at all.


    And Master Dukong is right, leaving this ancient tomb still needs to break the mechanism, and may also encounter danger.


    The three of them glanced at the magic weapon in Meng Xing''s hands a little unwillingly, and then stepped aside to heal.


    Chen Jinshu had already returned with Lei Zong''s disciples, but he had not found a way out.


    He also saw the scene of Meng Xing killing the zombie just now, and he couldn''t believe it, but after a little thought, he understood.


    The zombie can devour the flesh and blood essence, but in fact, there is still a residual spirit in its mind. After more than ten thousand years of cohesion and recovery, the spirit has become quite powerful.


    The Great Emperor Jinglong was a high-quality realm back then, with an immortal body, so his body would not decay, but after being consumed in the coffin for ten thousand years, it had become shriveled, and he was in urgent need of flesh and blood essence to replenish.


    If this zombie were allowed to swallow it, it would be equivalent to the rebirth of Emperor Jinglong, but some incomplete memories were preserved, and he was no longer the original Emperor Jinglong.


    And the Dragon Bone Divine Sword is just able to suppress evil spirits and dispel demons, kill all evil spirits, and it is invincible, and it can destroy the hard bones of zombies.


    Even with only the seventh-layer cultivation of the Open Pulse Realm, Meng Xing was able to control the Divine Sword perfectly, give full play to its lethality, and penetrate the only weakness of the zombies at the critical moment, so killing the zombies does not require any effort at all.


    Therefore, the fact that this sword can pierce the eye socket of the zombie also has a great element of luck. If it hadn''t been taking care of devouring Liu Shiyun, Meng Xing might not have been able to kill it.


    This point, I am afraid that everyone present came to understand after being shocked.


    Chen Jinshu came to Master Dukong, cupped his hands, and said, "Master, I just went to look for it, but I couldn''t find the exit. I''m afraid we have to look carefully before we can find the exit. Otherwise, if we can''t get out, we can only be trapped in here."


    Master Dukong nodded and said, "When Emperor Jinglong built this tomb, I''m afraid he put the exit in a very hidden place. All the organs in this tomb are designed to trap people who break into the tomb and cannot get out. ."


    Chen Jinshu said: "Everyone, let''s look for it and see if we can find the exit as soon as possible."


    Monk Jieyan came to Meng Xing''s side and said, "Master Meng, come with us to find it."


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "Okay. Thank you, masters! For me, I made you worry."


    In fact, Meng Xing had already predicted that there must be five masters hidden in the Buddhist Zen Forest Temple. He saved everyone by himself, and they would definitely not stand by and watch, so he dared to make a bold move.


    Master Du Kong has never dealt with the zombies, and he probably knows that he can''t kill this zombie that is more powerful than the fourth-grade god.


    However, some of the Buddhist words he said also let them know some of their own values, which made them pay more attention.


    These novel Buddhist words may be of great benefit to their understanding of the Buddhadharma, so Monk Jiyan has always wanted to escape into the empty door and join the Zen Forest Temple.


    But for Meng Xing, it is impossible for him to become a Buddhist monk in this life.


    So, everyone looked for an exit in these palaces, knocked around, and carefully searched every place.


    Even the coffin of Emperor Jinglong was removed, and the ground was almost dug three feet into the ground, but no exit was found.


    After a day, everyone was extremely exhausted, sitting in the palace with the coffin, a little dejected.


    Lu Bijian, Mo Wuxue, and Lang Kun were still facing off against Feng Yixiao from Daomen Lei Zong, and they were really unwilling to get Emperor Jinglong''s secret recipes for Feng Yixiao.


    "Feng Yixiao, take out that booklet, let everyone study it together, and see if you can go out and prompt the exit." Lu Bijian said.


    "Don''t take it! Take it out and take it away from you." Feng Yixiao was very wary.


    "Amitabha! The wind donor, this secret book is also very important to the Zen Forest Temple. Can the poor monk study and study it? I will return it to the donor later." Master Dukong said.


    "Master Du Kong, what are you talking about?" Feng Yi smiled.


    "Monks don''t lie." Master Du Kong said.


    "Okay! I believe in Master Dukong." Feng Yi smiled, and a book appeared in his hand and handed it to Master Dukong.


    Meng Xing glanced at it. This booklet appeared out of thin air. Obviously, Feng Yixiao had something like a storage ring in his hand, which was similar to his own small copper storage space.


    Master Du Kong took the book, opened it, and found that there was no word in the book, it was blank, so he was a little surprised.


    "Feng patron, there are no words in this book," he said, opening the pages for everyone to see.


    "However, this booklet may have been made by special means, and it requires special methods to be able to see the words inside." He added.


    Everyone nodded immediately, and what Master Du Kong said made sense.


    Feng Yixiao didn''t have time to read the book just now, so he stuffed it into the storage bag, so he didn''t even know that there were no words.


    He said, "I''ll burn it with fire!"


    He took the booklet and burned the talisman paper, tried burning it, and then tried water immersion, but the booklet was not damaged, nor did it display the fonts.


    This is simply a wordless book, which makes people incomprehensible.


    Everyone was a little speechless, and they dared to grab it for a long time, desperately trying, but it turned out to be a blank book without words. As for how to get the secret book inside, they had no idea.


    This makes everyone have a sense of loss that is huge, but has nothing to gain.


    Especially the Absolute God Sect and the Gorefiend Sect have also died a lot of people, and the demon clan has also died a lot of monsters.


    In exchange, it was a fundamentally cracked wordless scripture, and this wave of losses was too great.


    Meng Xing pondered for a while and said, "I think of a way, maybe I can try to find an exit."


    The crowd immediately turned to him.


    "Master Meng, what is the method?" Monk Jieyan asked.

 Chapter 143： , Think beautifully!

    Everyone is at a loss at this time, and they must try any method, otherwise they will be trapped in this ancient tomb.


    Therefore, I paid special attention to what Meng Xing said.


    Meng Xing said slowly: "When Emperor Jinglong built this tomb, he must have been most worried about his younger generation destroying his corpse and coffin, and stealing the treasures in the coffin, so the way out must be related to the corpse and the coffin. As long as someone moves the coffin, the exit will definitely be hidden so that no one can find it."


    "So, what Brother Meng means, put the coffin and corpse back as they were?" Chen Jinshu said.


    "Yes. You can try this method." Meng Xing nodded.


    "Sounds reasonable. Let''s try first." Chen Jinshu said.


    Chen Jinshu stood up immediately, brought a few people from Lei Zong, put the coffin back to its original state, put the corpse of Emperor Jinglong into the coffin, and closed the lid.


    "The head is missing, but it shouldn''t be a big problem. Have you seen any changes around here?" Chen Jinshu asked.


    "Yes, there is a change! A piece of granite on the ground is recessed a bit." He Wuhen of Jue Shenzong pointed to the ground in a corner and said.


    When everyone saw it, it turned out that the granite on the ground was recessed by an inch.


    After searching for a day, everyone is very familiar with this palace. Therefore, any abnormality will be detected.


    Chen Jinshu was a little excited. He walked over and stepped on it hard, but the whole bedroom did not respond, so he lifted the stone slab to reveal a stone pillar, moved the stone pillar with force, and with a bang, there was a large door on the wall next to it A stone slab with a thickness of nearly one meter fell to the ground, and then a cave door was exposed.


    This cave door is obviously an exit.


    The crowd was immediately excited.


    "Haha! The exit is found!"


    "Finally, I can go out without being trapped here."


    "This mechanism is hidden too deeply. A rude man like us can''t think of anything to do with the coffin and the corpse." Shen Baidao patted Meng Xing''s shoulder and said, "Not bad! Not bad!"


    Mo Xiuyuan also nodded, satisfied with Meng Xing''s performance.


    Lu Bijian, Mo Wuxue, Lang Kun, these five-rank masters, were a little ashamed. Although their cultivation was high, they were not good at this kind of ingenious mechanism.


    These masters couldn''t help but glance at Meng Xing. Although this young disciple of the True Martial Sect is not high, his resourcefulness is amazing. When he started beheading the zombie, he must have calculated it before starting. Reckless action, otherwise, one careless, he may be swallowed by zombies.


    He may have guessed that the only weakness of zombies is in the eye sockets.


    Fortunately, this person is not a master. If he is a master, I am afraid that he can stir up the world.


    Unexpectedly, there are such talents in a small sect like Zhenwuzong.


    Everyone thought so.


    If you watch tomb robbing TV series every day, I am afraid you can think of many ways. Meng Xing thought to himself, he didn''t care about the eyes of these people.


    Everyone walked towards the exit one by one, passed through a short tunnel, and stepped into a cave.


    The scene in front of him suddenly changed, surrounded by boundless fog, as if floating in the clouds, and even the road from where he came disappeared.


    "Not good! Everyone has entered the big formation. This big formation seems to be the legendary formation of life and death disillusionment." Lei Zong''s master Feng Yi smiled and said with a change of face.


    "Life and Death Disillusionment Formation?" Master Dukong said.


    "Yes. This is an ancient formation of Taoism, which can produce psychedelic effects, disorient people''s minds, and finally die in this illusion. We must find the formation base within an hour and break the formation, otherwise we will die. It''s here." Feng Yi smiled and said solemnly.


    "In those days, when Emperor Jinglong built this tomb, he really used all his scheming. At the last exit, we have to join us. We came to this tomb this time. Not to mention the heavy losses, we didn''t even get any benefits." Lu Bijian gritted his teeth and said.


    Lu Bijian was really unwilling.


    Mo Wuxue and Lang Kun also looked ugly. They came here to grab treasures, not here to die.


    Everyone was wandering around in this fog, trying to find a way out, or to find a solution to the formation. Soon, some people disappeared, and they didn''t know where they went.


    Meng Xing followed Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun closely. He was worried that he could not find the two of them, so he held their hands, and the two women did not refuse.


    [1. Take the two senior sisters and continue to walk ten steps. ¡¿


    [Second, hold the two senior sisters by the waist, take the opportunity to be indecent, and enjoy the blessings of Qi people. ¡¿


    [3. Return to the ancient tomb, marry two senior sisters in the ancient tomb, and live for a year. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    The option of taking the opportunity to indecently insult the two senior sisters seems to have popped up several times. This system sees that I haven''t selected this option, and they''re all bashing me?


    Holding the two soft and smooth hands, Meng Xing also moved a little, hugging the two beauties one on the left and one on the right, indecent assault must be the ultimate dream of a man.


    As for getting married and living in an ancient tomb for a year, that is impossible.


    Meng Xing held back his hands with great perseverance, chose the first item, and continued to walk ten steps with the two senior sisters.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Array +1]


    Formation? Meng Xing was stunned for a moment, isn''t he in this life-and-death disillusionment?


    He didn''t know how much he got the array attribute, and he always thought it was useless, so he didn''t think of using it.


    He mobilized the attributes of the formation in his mind and looked to the side, as if the mist in front of him had been broken, and immediately saw an entrance. As for the exit, it would only appear after cracking the formation.


    Others, like headless flies, spun around in this vast cave. Different flags were planted around the cave every three meters or so, with skulls, swords, monsters and the like on them.


    There is also a three-meter-high flag in the middle of the cave, which emits a series of special energy, echoing the energy emitted by the surrounding array flags, it should be the array base.


    Meng Xing could see the entire life-and-death disillusionment formation clearly, and instantly knew how to crack it.


    "Junior Brother Meng, we can''t get out. It seems that we can only die here." Xiao Yuluo said.


    There was an endless fog in front of her eyes. Except for Meng Xing and Liu Shiyun, who were within a meter of them, they all disappeared in front of her eyes.


    "Then we have no regrets if we die here together. Senior Sister, why don''t you marry me before you die?" Meng Xing teased her.


    "I''m your senior sister in name, but I''m actually your master. How can I marry you? No way!" Xiao Yuluo said with a pair of crystal clear eyes.


    "Also, how can you be no big or small with senior sister, and even dare to tease me, have you eaten the guts of a bear heart and a leopard?"


    "We''re all going to die, why are you doing so much? You should enjoy this last moment." Meng Xing said.


    "Enjoy your head!" Xiao Yuluo rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "Senior Sister Liu, what about you? Would you like to marry me?" Meng Xing turned around and asked Liu Shiyun, who had a cool temperament.


    Even in the face of death, she still seemed to be very calm, there was no panic in her eyes, and her beautiful face still maintained a cold expression.


    "Thinking beautifully!" She glanced at him, "I can let you hold our hand and get a little cheaper because you paid more money last time."


    The last time she said it was naturally a matter of kissing the back of the hand for five thousand taels of silver.


    "Two senior sisters, we may all be trapped here, why don''t you all marry me together? Let me enjoy the blessings of the people of Qi!" Meng Xing took the opportunity to ask for a higher request and attacked the two senior sisters.

 Chapter 144： , The Mystery of Eight Diagrams

    Popular recommendation:


    "Humph! Men are all the same, just thinking of three wives and four concubines." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "You can dream, but not now!" Liu Shiyun glanced at him and said.


    Not now, maybe later.


    Meng Xing was not in a hurry, but felt that it was a pleasant life to tease the two senior sisters like this every now and then.


    "If you can make another poem and read it to me, maybe I will consider it." Liu Shiyun said again.


    This senior sister is really fond of poetry, her life is about to die, and she still wants to write poetry. In the future, she will marry me, will she have to write a poem before the bridal chamber? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    According to her character, I''m afraid it really will be like this.


    However, when she said she would think about it, she just thought about it. She didn''t conquer this senior sister. With her cleverness, she would only perfunctory things. Last time, she was fooled once.


    "Senior Sister Liu, I''m not in the mood to write poetry at this time. Let me see if I can crack this formation," Meng Xing said.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to say that this formation can be cracked at once, and it is too bald. Not only the two senior sisters will be suspicious, but others will definitely be shocked when they find out.


    Even Feng Yixiao, a master of the fifth-grade realm, from Lei Zong of Taoism, does not necessarily dare to say that he can crack it by himself.


    If he cracks it casually, no one knows that he must have a problem.


    It''s better to bring someone who can prove himself, or let someone else crack it for him. By the way, Chen Jinshu is the most suitable guy.


    However, there is still a little thing to do for the time being. The palace with gossip graphics obviously still has secrets hidden. And this secret, can''t let others know, just let others stay here.


    He deliberately pretended to look around for a while, and suddenly said: "Two senior sisters, I saw a passage, I don''t know if it is an exit, I will show you."


    "Really? Take us to have a look." Xiao Yuluo said with some surprise.


    Liu Shiyun was a little moved, but he quickly regained his composure, and said, "How can you see it? Isn''t it fooling us?"


    "It''s true. I learned a little about the formation technique from the old grandfather who gave me the thin gold calligraphy book. By the way, that book is actually an formation technique book. I didn''t know what it meant at the time. After reading the introduction of some books in the library, I realized that it is the formation of the Taoist sect." Meng Xing said half-truthfully.


    These words are big fools.


    Liu Shiyun was suspicious and said, "What you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true! It''s a pity that I burned that book. I really regret it. I was young and ignorant at the time. Fortunately, when I was practicing magic, I also wrote down the content. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to find an outlet today. "Meng Xing said regretfully.


    Liu Shiyun was still a little skeptical, and said: "The formations are all extremely profound things. Are you sure that you can find the exit by remembering the contents of the formation books?"


    "The old grandfather gave me some pointers at the time, but unfortunately I didn''t fully understand the secrets of the formation at the time. Even now, I still don''t know much, and there are many things I don''t know." Meng Xing said.


    Liu Shiyun said: "Okay! Regardless of whether you are fooling us or not, you should bring us out of this fog first."


    "Okay, I''ll take you out." Meng Xing said.


    With that said, Meng Xing took their hands and walked towards the entrance. Soon, he came to the entrance, out of the range of the Disillusionment Formation.


    Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo suddenly felt that the fog in front of them disappeared, and they came to a bright world again.


    "No, I made a mistake, this is the entrance tunnel." Meng Xing said.


    Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo looked around and breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Shiyun said, "Although we didn''t find an exit and came back here, we have a better chance of surviving without the influence of the Life and Death Disillusionment Formation."


    Xiao Yuluo said: "Yes. Meng Xing, if you can come back, you might be able to break this great formation."


    She has always been full of confidence in Meng Xing. Except for the lack of force and the slow cultivation, his performance in other aspects is better than those of the sixth-grade and fifth-grade masters.


    He found this hidden exit, and he killed the powerful zombies with tricks. He also found the safest door to the "heart"... All the previous performances showed Meng Xing''s extraordinaryness.


    If he has enough cultivation, I am afraid it will be more dazzling.


    "Well! I still need to study it." Meng Xing said.


    "However, now let''s go back to the palace with the gossip graphics. I remembered that there was something unusual there." He added.


    "Okay. What about the others?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    Looking at the fog in front of her, she was a little worried about the people of Zhenwu Sect. From time to time, she could hear someone roaring in the fog, as if something terrible had happened, and it seemed like a voice came from a distant place.


    "The Life and Death Disillusionment Formation will make people go crazy and die after an hour. They should be fine for the time being. If they can''t bear it, I will bring them back here. Or, I thought of a way to crack the formation. It''s broken." Meng Xing said.


    Xiao Yuluo nodded and said bitterly: "As for the bloodless blood of the Gorefiend Sect, and the wolf Kun of the demon clan, let them die here. So are the few people from the Jue Shen Sect, if it wasn''t for Master Dukong and the others. , we are all dead."


    These people wanted to deal with Meng Xing and **** the treasure in Meng Xing''s hands, which also made her hate her. And Lu Bijian, Yu Wuhao and the others of Jue Shenzong were even more abhorrent. When they first entered the cave, they forced them to go through the passage to explore the way, and wanted them to die and save the masters of Jue Shenzong.


    "We can''t let them die for the time being. If they die, our True Martial Sect walks out intact. I''m afraid those fourth-rank masters outside won''t let us go~ www.novelhall.com~ In the future, our True Martial Sect will also. There is a great danger, and those people will often come to deal with our Zhenwu Sect and vent their hatred on our heads." Liu Shiyun calmly analyzed.


    Meng Xing nodded: "Senior Sister Liu is right. Those people are dead, they will think that we used tricks to kill the masters in their sects, and then they will deal with us in unison. Our True Martial Sect does not have the strength to compete with these big sects. The people of the door, so, they must also be saved."


    "Okay." Xiao Yuluo said a little depressed.


    While speaking, the three of them all walked back to the hall with the gossip pattern.


    "Junior Brother Meng, what''s wrong here?" Liu Shiyun asked.


    Meng Xing stood in the dark eyes on the positive side of the gossip, and said to Xiao Yuluo: "Senior sister, you stand on the dark side and white eyes."


    Xiao Yuluo stood on his white eyes and asked, "Then what?"


    "Let''s run the spiritual energy together and let the energy flow to our feet. Let''s start..." Meng Xing said.


    After speaking, the vitality in his body poured into his feet, making them very heavy, like heavy boulders.


    In fact, he has already thought about this method by observing the gossip graphics.


    At the same time, Xiao Yuluo also circulated the vitality in his body and poured into his feet. With a sound of Kacha, the gossip pattern of yin and yang began to rotate slowly, and the two hurriedly retreated and stood outside the pattern.


    The gossip pattern soon disappeared, revealing a cave on the ground, about the size of a room, about three meters deep.


    Liu Shiyun said in surprise: "There is really something unusual here. There is such a big secret room. Could it be that Emperor Jinglong''s secret book is hidden here?"


    The three jumped into the cave together and landed on the solid granite ground.

 Chapter 145： , Dayan Zhenjing, you can lie down

    Popular recommendation:


    The three of them carefully examined the cave.


    There are three shelves in this cave, and various books are placed on them. Most of them have been decayed.


    Only a few are intact and appear to have been specially crafted books.


    Liu Shiyun picked up an intact book and looked at it, and said in surprise: "Nine Swords of Juekong? This is the complete version of the first sword of Juekong? Was it the Nine Swords of Juekong created by Emperor Jinglong?"


    She picked up another one and said again: "Dayan Zhenjing? This is the secret book of the practice."


    She flipped through a few pages and was shocked: "Sure enough, it was the secret book of the practice created by Zen Master Pudu, the founder of Buddhism. It is also called the "Pudu Zen Sutra", but Emperor Jinglong thought it was not like the name of the practice, so he changed his name to Dayanzhen It''s done. With this secret book, our True Martial Sect may become a powerful sect like Jue Shenzong."


    Xiao Yuluo''s face was a little dignified, and said: "This secret book cannot be known to other people, the Jue Shen Sect will definitely recklessly kill my Zhenwu Sect to **** it. People from other sects will also do their best to **** it. They know it. , Zhenwuzong is in danger. Now everyone already thinks that this secret book of exercises has the secret of becoming a god."


    Liu Shiyun nodded, and then handed the secret book to Meng Xing, saying, "Junior Brother Meng, you discovered this secret book first, and you can give it to the sect master. Your cultivation has been stagnant, you can Learn first, maybe it will help you."


    "Yeah! We can all learn. As for the others, it''s up to the sect master to decide." Meng Xing said, taking over the secret book.


    ¡¾drop! The Dayan Zhenjing has been detected, which is a heaven-level middle-grade exercise method, and the system is recording it...]


    This line of words appeared in front of Meng Xing''s eyes, and he was a little stunned. It turned out that the system could automatically record exercises.


    Heaven-level mid-grade exercises can be cultivated to a high-grade realm. It is no wonder that a sect like Jue Shenzong can become a large sect that has stood for thousands of years.


    This is already a very rare martial arts system in this world. For the martial arts masters in this world, it is the secret of becoming a god.


    Even the system did not reward Meng Xing with this heaven-level cultivation technique all at once, but gave it step by step.


    [The system has finished recording, and it has been detected that this set of exercises is not suitable for your cultivation, please do not cultivate... Otherwise, the spiritual veins in your body will collapse, and your body will die. ¡¿


    Meng Xing was a little speechless. It turned out that this method was not suitable for his own cultivation. After practicing, he might die.


    This kind of heaven-level middle-grade cultivation technique is useless to me?


    Senior Sister Liu, Senior Sister Xiao, and other members of the White Hero Organization have all practiced the exercises rewarded by the system. I don''t know if they can practice this set of Dayan Zhenjing. However, the spiritual vein they opened up is only one, which is different from the way they practice. ,May be.


    This requires Meng Xing to study it himself to see what the consequences of cultivating the Great Evolution Sutra will be.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing picked up the book Juekong Jiujian again, but found that the system did not include it at all, and was disliked.


    Liu Shiyun also found several intact books on this shelf, including the art of war, Buddhist scriptures, Taoist scriptures, swordsmanship, spearmanship, formation methods, and elixir. Precious enough.


    Meng Xing flipped through the art of war, and compared with the "Art of War of Sun Tzu" in his previous life, it seemed a little superficial. As a strong man in the martial arts system, Emperor Jinglong was probably more adept at the rough strikes of vulgar warriors, rather than all kinds of tactics. .


    However, this is already considered an advanced military book in this world. If it is dedicated to the Great Qin court, I am afraid that it will be able to increase officials and titles.


    Liu Shiyun picked up the formation and glanced at it. It was full of ghost-like talismans, which he couldn''t understand at all, so he handed it to Meng Xing and said, "Junior Brother Meng, look at this formation, there might be a solution to life and death in it. The method of the Disillusionment Array."


    It just so happened that the sleepy pillow came, and with this formation book, I had more reasons to prevaricate the life and death disillusionment outside myself. Meng Xing took the book and read it for a while, and found that there is really a way to set up the life-and-death disillusionment array, and the cracking method is similar to what he just saw.


    However, the formation ability that I obtained according to the system attributes seems to be more subtle. It is only necessary to change the energy of the formation, and it can be restored at any time. However, the one provided in the book needs to be rearranged before it can be activated again.


    Meng Xing said: "Senior sister is right, there is a way to crack it. I can crack it after I go out in a while. However, I still need the help of Chen Jinshu from Lei Zong."


    There were surprises on the faces of the two senior sisters, with an infinitely charming and charming feeling.


    The two of them are like beautiful flowers, one is like a cool and arrogant peony, the other is like a rose with passion, each has its own style, and people can''t help but be moved when they see it, and they want to pick it up.


    When they heard that there was a way to solve it, their dangling hearts finally let go and breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Meng Xing''s performance just now was a little unreliable, and he actually regarded the entrance as the exit. They all thought that Meng Xing hadn''t found the right method and needed time to study it, so it was a little off.


    Liu Shiyun glanced at him with beautiful eyes and said, "You know a little bit of formation. Just now you were talking nonsense, saying that you could think of a way to decipher it. Daomen''s formation is broad and profound, how easy it is to decipher it. of?"


    Senior Sister, you are a beauty, everything you say is right... In the future, if you have the opportunity, you must punish you with family rules and let you take the initiative to admit your mistakes to me. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    There are still some weapons on the shelf, some of which are not of ordinary quality. After so long, they have not decayed. Meng Xing plans to collect them when he has time in the future. Now take them out. Please come.


    By the way, you can ask the two senior sisters to wait and leave first. UU Reading will use the small copper storage space to collect it, and then slowly take it out for everyone to use.


    There were also seven chests of gold lying on the ground, which looked like they were thrown here at random. Most of the gold has been used to make the Golden Temple, and these are probably the rest. Emperor Jinglong is really extravagant, and he is also a layman, and even likes to use gold to cast temples.


    Looking at the golden gold, Meng Xing was also moved. With this gold, he could go to the brothel every day in the future. The most important thing is that he can lay flat without having to work hard.


    "Senior sister, let''s take all these books away! If the rest cannot be taken away, we will come back when we have a chance." Meng Xing said.


    Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo both nodded and took some books with them.


    "Two senior sisters, you go out first, wait for me outside first, I''ll see how to close this cave." Meng Xing said again.


    "Mmmm! Let''s study these books outside first." Liu Shiyun said.


    That would be the best. Meng Xing thought to himself, watching the two of them leap up, until they could no longer be seen, he quickly put all the seven boxes of gold into the small copper storage space, and also put away some precious weapons. Full harvest.


    When going out, he stepped on a raised mechanism on the ground and quickly leaped out.


    The cave mechanism slowly turned, and soon returned to its original state, and the gossip pattern reappeared on the ground of the palace.


    Meng Xing was refreshed. With so much gold, he didn''t have to work hard in this life and could lie flat.


    Xiao Yuluo''s voice came from behind him: "Junior Brother Meng, I just saw a gold box in the cave disappearing suddenly?"


    Meng Xing''s body suddenly stiffened.

 Chapter 146： , break out of trouble

    Popular recommendation:


    Hearing the sound of the cave mechanism turning, Xiao Yuluo was a little worried that Meng Xing would not be able to get out, so he took a look and saw that the place where the box was placed in the cave seemed to be empty, so he asked a question.


    "Senior sister, did you read it wrong? The box is still in the cave, how could such a big box suddenly disappear?" Meng Xing''s stiff body quickly recovered, and he said with a smile.


    Don''t panic at this time, you must remain calm. Fortunately, I lied a lot these days, and my face became thicker.


    "Yeah! Maybe I misread it." Xiao Yuluo nodded and didn''t care. She had always believed in this junior brother.


    Meng Xing breathed a sigh of relief, the small copper storage space was his secret treasure, no one knew it, and there were all kinds of treasures he liked in it, and he didn''t want to let Senior Sister Xiao know about it. After all, the more people who knew it, the more Easy to reveal.


    Moreover, the suit of Bai Xia''s vest is also in the small copper storage space. If they know about it, they can definitely guess that they are Bai Xia.


    His personality is to develop in a low-key manner, so that everyone knows that he is not in danger, and that he is just a little smart but not strong enough.


    If it is known that his strength surpasses that of the suzerain of the True Martial Sect, and can even be comparable to the fourth-grade masters, I am afraid that the masters of the Jue Shenzong, Lei Sect, Gorefiend, and the Demon Race will kill the True Martial Sect and destroy themselves.


    After all, no one wants to see a master who might threaten their status in the world in the future.


    "Let''s hurry up and save everyone else. Don''t reveal anything here. Don''t let others know that we''ve come here. We''ll report the matter here to the Sect Master after we return to Zhenwu Sect," Meng Xing said.


    Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo both nodded. They all knew the seriousness of the matter, the secret book of Jinglong the Great, but people from all sects were coveting it. dead.


    Now Zhenwuzong can''t compete with the strength of those big sects.


    The three passed through the tunnel, passed through the bedroom, and came to the entrance of the cave with the formation.


    It was only half an hour later, and there were still people''s shouts from afar in the fog, as if struggling to find a way out.


    But the life and death illusion is not so easy to clear the customs, even Feng Yixiao, the Taoist Leizong who is good at the formation, is also caught in the illusion of life and death, and it is impossible to break the formation.


    "Two senior sisters, wait here. I''ll go to Lei Zong''s Chen Jinshu and let him decipher the formation." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." Both Liu Shiyun nodded.


    Meng Xing entered the fog, mobilized the attribute skills of the formation, and through the fog, he saw that some people were unconscious on the ground, obviously unable to withstand the power of the formation.


    The longer you stay here, the more vitality you need to consume, not only to keep your mind clear, but also to resist the erosion of the fog on your body.


    Meng Xing didn''t care about these people for the time being, looked around and found Chen Jinshu who was circling around in place.


    Chen Jinshu was startled when he saw Meng Xing appear in front of him: "How did you find me?"


    This life-and-death disillusionment will gradually separate everyone, causing people to lose their minds and eventually go mad until they die of despair.


    Meng Xing said: "I happened to be here, and I didn''t expect to meet you. By the way, I saw a formation base over there, which should be able to crack. But I don''t know the magic of Taoism."


    "Have you found the formation base?" Chen Jinshu was a little shocked.


    "I can find it, but I can''t crack it. I need your help." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay. You lead the way." Chen Jinshu nodded and calmed down.


    This disciple of the True Martial Sect seems to know some ways of formation, but this life and death illusion is an ancient formation, how did he know how to crack it?


    The other party can find the "heart" door, can crack the many mechanisms in this ancient tomb, and can kill the zombies that the corpse of Emperor Jinglong turned into, I am afraid that they are really capable.


    Although his martial arts cultivation base is not high, but sometimes, powerful force cannot solve everything, but also requires resourcefulness and knowledge.


    After walking with Meng Xing for a while, Chen Jinshu saw the formation base hidden in the mist and the formation flag planted on the formation base.


    Meng Xingdao: "This formation requires the power of the yin **** of Daomen to be cracked. As long as you instill the power of the yin **** in the position I designated, you can change the energy of this formation."


    Chen Jinshu said, "Okay."


    "Li Zhongxu." Meng Xing said.


    Chen Jinshu immediately instilled the power of the yin in the position of "Li Zhongxu", and a light curtain like moonlight shot out from the center of his forehead and shot into the "Li Zhongxu" position in the formation base.


    As a disciple of Daomen Leizong, he has naturally learned the way of formation, and is well versed in the orientation of formation.


    "In exchange for the shortage."


    "Kun Six Breaks."


    "Three times."


    ¡­


    As the last yin-god power poured into the formation, the energy emitted by the flags subsided, and the surrounding fog was like a whale absorbing water, which was absorbed by the formation, and the surroundings gradually became brighter, like rain passing the sky. Fairly sunny.


    An exit suddenly appeared in front of the cave.


    Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo rushed over in surprise and said together, "Junior Brother, have you really cracked this formation?"


    "Yes." Meng Xing nodded, "Thanks to this Taoist Chen."


    Chen Jinshu had a look of horror in his eyes, bowed his hands to Meng Xing, and said, "Brother Meng''s method of cracking this formation is beyond our common sense, and you don''t need to destroy this formation. If I guess right, it will take half an hour. After that, the formation will return to its original state and will work again."


    "Yes. But Brother Chen, you said that you cracked this formation by yourself, so let me hide it for you." Meng Xing said in a low voiceChen Jinshu hesitated for a while, then said: " it is good."


    "Thank you!"


    "Brother Meng, I have a request. I wonder if I can learn this formation from you?" Chen Jinshu said.


    "Yes! We can learn from each other together. I also dare to be interested in some Daoist spells." Meng Xing said.


    This Chen Jinshu''s nature is not bad, getting acquainted with him may be able to have a relationship with Lei Zong.


    "A word is settled!" Chen Jinshu said excitedly.


    At this moment, the others woke up from their confusion, and when they saw the fog disappear, they understood that the formation had been cracked.


    Feng Yixiao flew over and asked Chen Jinshu, "You cracked this formation? How did you know how to crack it?"


    "Yes. I controlled this formation by mistake, but this formation will recover soon." Chen Jinshu hesitated and said.


    Feng Yixiao glanced at Meng Xing and said, "Then let''s get out of here quickly."


    "Okay." Chen Jinshu breathed a sigh of relief, and Elder Feng did not continue to ask, but just covered the past.


    "Everyone, let''s go! This formation is under control, we can go out." Feng Yixiao said to the others.


    So, everyone left one after another, and some comatose were also helped out. For this formation, everyone has more seasons in their hearts.


    Master Dukong from the Buddhist Chanlin Temple came over to say thank you, and left with everyone from the Chanlin Temple.


    Experts such as Lu Bijian, Yu Wuhao, Mo Wuxue, and Lang Kun gave Chen Jinshu, Meng Xing and others a strange look, and left here without saying anything.


    Meng Xing''s expression was a little dignified. Next, he went outside and faced the fourth-rank masters in the sects such as Jue Shenzong and Gorefiend, which was the real test that Zhenwuzong had to face.

 Chapter 147： , You Tianqi and Dukong

    Popular recommendation:


    Meng Xing, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and the others followed behind the disciples of Zhenwu Sect, and the cat demon dutifully followed.


    In the formation just now, this cat demon was also stunned. He was trapped for half an hour, his expression was sluggish, and he did not escape as much as before.


    Several people walked through a tunnel less than ten meters away and came to the edge of a cliff.


    This cliff is also in the valley of the Qinglong Mountains, but the location is relatively hidden. It is blocked by a boulder and a lot of dirt, and the outside is also covered by many weeds, so there is no exit at all.


    The other people who came out first had worked together to push the boulder out of the exit. Meng Xing and the three also walked out along the exit and jumped from a position more than three meters high.


    Falling into the valley, several fourth-rank masters of the sect were already there, talking to the people of the same sect who came out.


    Chen Jinshu and Feng Yixiao walked at the back and walked down the tunnel. Feng Yixiao said, "The formation of life-and-death disillusionment, even I can''t decipher the formation, how did you know how to decipher it?"


    "It was the disciple of the Zhenwu Sect, Meng Xing, who pointed out a clever way to crack it and let me crack it." Chen Jinshu said.


    He didn''t hide from the elders of his sect either. He knew that Meng Xing was actually worried about the people from the Jue Shenzong and the blood sect demons.


    Feng Yixiao frowned: "Why does a person from the martial arts sect have such a powerful formation?"


    Chen Jinshu shook his head: "I don''t know either. However, he doesn''t know the magic of Taoism, so he can''t perform or decipher the formation himself. But when he cracked the formation of life and death just now, he didn''t need to destroy the formation, and let me directly change the formation of the formation. Energy, to achieve the purpose of controlling the formation, so that the formation, after half an hour, can slowly recover on its own."


    "This method of cracking the formation is very clever. Please tell me the steps to crack the formation just now..." Feng Yixiao said solemnly.


    Chen Jinshu explained in detail the operation of cracking the formation just now.


    "This person''s cultivation of the martial arts system is really a waste of talent. If he cultivates our Daomen cultivation technique, I am afraid he can become a man of the sky. It''s a pity that he has missed the best age... However, if you can get along with him Learning the formation technique might improve our Lei Zong''s formation technique by a large margin." Feng Yi said with a smile.


    "I have already told him, and he also promised to teach me the way of formation." Chen Jinshu said.


    "Well, this is the best. However, this person can actually understand the way of formation, but he doesn''t know how to use it. It is really a mystery. Behind him, there must be a master of formation with excellent knowledge. Why did the master of formation choose him?" Feng Yi smiled.


    After a pause, he said again: "By the way, isn''t our Lei Zong''s saintess Zhuo Lingyan studying the teleportation array method of the array plate? You can let her learn from this Meng Xing, and maybe she will be able to study it."


    "Junior sister has always been very confident in the way of formation, so she may not be willing to learn from someone who doesn''t know how to use formation. However, this is an opportunity to let others frustrate her arrogance in formation." Chen Jin Shuxin in thinking.


    He nodded and said, "After returning to Lei Zong, I will tell her about it and see if she wants to."


    "Well! Tell Elder Ding about this, and let him help Zhenwuzong this time. Zhenwuzong may be in trouble." Feng Yi smiled.


    Meng Xing, who is good at formation knowledge, has enough to receive their heavy gifts, and in the ancient tomb, killing zombies and cracking the formation means that Meng Xing saved their lives and helped them.


    Otherwise, they may all die in the ancient tomb now.


    While they were talking, the two of them had already arrived in the valley outside, and they saw Yu Tianqi, a fourth-rank master of the Absolute God Sect, with a cold expression on the face of the people of the True Martial Sect.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of our sects would suffer heavy casualties when they entered. It''s a miracle that all of you, a small sect, survived." You Tianqi said.


    "Amitabha! Donor You, it''s not surprising that everyone in my Zen Forest Temple has survived." The thin and thin Master Dukong walked out, clasped his hands together, and said.


    "Master Du Kong, your cultivation is only at the fifth-rank sea of ??suffering, and you don''t have the right to speak here. Let the master at the fourth-rank of Zenlin Temple speak out." You Tianqi said rudely.


    Master Du Kong was not angry either, and said, "Donor You, I, the Fourth Stage Elder of Zen Forest Temple, didn''t come, but I can also pick up some of the tricks of the donor."


    "Okay! I also want to ask the master of Zenlin Temple for some tricks!" You Tianqi''s eyes were full of hostility. The failure of Jue Shenzong made him lose the calmness and graceful demeanor he had when he first came.


    "Donor You, please take action!" Master Du Kong folded his hands together and said.


    With a clanging sound, You Tianqi pulled out his long sword, his other hand shook, the scabbard was inserted behind him, his body moved, his body''s qi burst out, sword intent merged with his divine soul, his body was a sword, the sword was his body, and his body and sword were one. It slashed towards Master Du Kong, like a surging ocean wave.


    "Amitabha! The sea of ??suffering is boundless, turning back is the shore!" Master Dukong recited.


    An invisible force emanated, stagnating the long sword in mid-air, and You Tianqi''s body transformed into Sword Intent was revealed again, unable to move forward.


    "Cut!" The spiritual veins in You Tianqi''s body erupted with more powerful power, and immediately broke through that invisible force, and continued to slash out with a sword.


    boom!


    Master Dukong slammed a punch, and the qi machine on his fist collided with the long sword, but was smashed by the qi machine emanating from the long sword made Master Dukong go back a few steps.


    Through testing, the two knew the strength of both sides. Master Dukong was slightly inferior in strength, but the fifth-rank Bitter Sea Realm could fight against the fourth-grade realm, which also showed that Master Dukong was powerful.


    You Tianqi''s face is a little dignified, and he has a deep foundation in Buddhist practice. Given time, he will definitely be defeated.


    Whoosh!


    He slashed out again with one sword, displaying the unique skill of fire attribute, and a scorching sun slashed out of the sword energy, rushing towards Master Du Kong.


    "Amitabha! The sea of ??suffering is boundless, turn back to the shore!"


    Master Du Kong took out a wooden fish from his bosom and tapped lightly with a small wooden hammer. As he chanted, an invisible force emanated. The power of the two forces combined, rushing towards the scorching sun.


    boom!


    The scorching sun broke out!


    But the sword slashed down, and a sword energy rushed towards Master Du Kong, causing him to snort, bleeding from his mouth, back ten steps, and sat on the ground.


    You Tianqi used his unique skills and was naturally superior, causing Grandmaster Du Kong to suffer some internal injuries.


    You Tianqi snorted, but his heart was a little shocked. This bald donkey in Zenlin Temple is really powerful. He has used his unique skills, but he was still blocked by most of the attacking power, and only a little sword qi hurt the opponent.


    At this moment, he looked at Feng Yixiao who was walking over, and shouted, "Feng Yixiao, hand over the wordless celestial book in your hand. This is the secret book of martial arts system. What is the use of this book for a Taoist sect?"


    "Of course it''s useful, at least it can be used to wipe your butt." Feng Yi said with a smile.


    "You..." You Tianqi became annoyed.

 Chapter 148： , Grade 4 masters fight

    Popular recommendation:


    "Haha! Emperor Jinglong''s secret book was obtained by my people from Lei Zong. Your people from Jue Shenzong didn''t have the ability to get it, but you have the ability to forcibly **** it from others?" A handsome middle-aged Taoist floated over, like a fairy , it was Lei Zong''s fourth-rank master Ding Yifei.


    "Elder Ding!" Feng Yixiao bowed his hands and bowed. Although he was both an elder, his status was different. The other party was a fourth-grade Nascent Soul Realm and possessed real power, but he was more like a chorus elder, handling all kinds of chores in the door.


    "Yeah! You guys did a good job this time! Put the secret book with me first, and I''ll bring it back to the sect." Ding Yifei said.


    Feng Yixiao handed Ding Yifei the book of No Man''s Heaven Book, and Ding Yifei put it in the storage bag.


    Seeing the fire in You Tianqi''s eyes, he shouted violently, and slashed with a sword, but was easily avoided by Ding Yifei.


    "Motu, Xiong Zun, let''s grab this guy''s secret book together." You Tianqi said.


    "I''m not very interested in the secrets of the martial arts system, but I''m interested in the divine sword on this kid." Mo Tu said, staring at Meng Xing, who was holding a sword in the crowd.


    The disciple of the Gorefiend naturally told him what happened in the ancient tomb and knew how powerful this divine sword was.


    Chen Jinshu hurriedly transmitted a voice transmission to Ding Yifei and briefly informed the other party of what happened in the ancient tomb. Hearing that, Ding Yifei kept nodding and glanced at Meng Xing strangely.


    At this moment, You Tianqi rushed towards Meng Xing very quickly, trying to **** his sword.


    On the other side, Ding Yifei also flew in a hurry, and with a finger of his hand, a flying sword appeared, turned into a streamer, and shot towards You Tianqi.


    "You want to grab someone else''s divine sword to deal with us? If this divine sword falls on you, we will be in danger." Ding Yifei said, then took out a piece of talisman and ignited it, and a flash of lightning flashed towards You Tianqi bombarded away.


    boom!


    The two attacks, the huge qi machine was like a bomb, violently collided with the power of You Tianqi, and everything around was crushed into pieces by the qi, forcing everyone to keep retreating.


    You Tianqi was also forced to retreat more than ten meters away. The opponent''s two attacks were like two powerful masters bursting with power. It was really difficult for him to resist alone.


    "Old thief! You are shameless! I just said that I am interested in this kid''s Divine Sword, so come and **** it!" Mo Tu also reacted at this time, scolded, and rushed towards Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing complained a little, these people regarded themselves as the flesh of Tang monks, and they all came to steal their own things, they really thought they were easy to bully.


    When I made myself angry, I beheaded them one by one, and no longer care about low-key development.


    After thinking about it, if this is the case, I am afraid that the Zhenwu Sect will be destroyed, and the sect master of the Jue Shenzong will definitely come to the door, and he will also hide in the XZ, and he will have no peace.


    Still too weak.


    "No one can take this kid''s divine sword!" Ding Yifei said, stopping in front of Meng Xing and the others, and took out another talisman paper in his hand to set it on fire, and a thunder light appeared, heading towards Mo Tu.


    Mo Xiuyuan, Shen Baidao and other peak masters of the True Martial Sect were extremely angry, but they were unable to step forward to help. In the face of such a powerful fourth-rank master, they simply could not resist the blow of these people.


    Zhenwuzong is facing a huge test. If one is not good, it is possible for the entire army to be wiped out today. The ancient tomb did not cause them to lose their lives, but came out to encounter a greater crisis.


    "Haha! I''m also here to join in the fun!"


    At the same time, Zun Xiong also appeared, and he punched out with a punch, and the Qi Qi condensed into a huge bear''s paw, which slapped down.


    Ding Yifei dealt with two people alone, and another imperial sword flew out and slashed towards the bear''s paw.


    boom! boom!


    With two explosions, the bear''s paw collapsed, astral qi overflowed, the ground was scraped with a layer of skin, and two large pits appeared.


    Ding Yifei did not change his face and did not take a step back, while Mo Tu and Xiong Zun took a few steps back.


    The two of them were very surprised. I didn''t expect that the two of them would join forces and they would all be repelled. The expert of this sect of Lei Zong is indeed very powerful, and he can also use the talisman paper treasures with the help of external forces.


    "The three of us shot together!" At this time, You Tianqi came from the sky, his face ashen, said.


    "You are all shameless! This kid killed the zombies that the corpse of Emperor Jinglong turned into and saved the people in your sect. You all came to beat the idea of ????his sword in his hand!" Ding Yifei said.


    "Amitabha! Donor Ding, the poor monk is here to help you!" Master Du Kong recovered his injuries and came over.


    Still holding the wooden fish in his hand, he tapped lightly with the mallet.


    "Okay! Haha! With the help of Master Dukong, facing these three shameless people, I am more confident." Ding Yifei laughed.


    "Kill!" You Tianqi''s eyes were full of savage aura, and he slashed with a sword, and the fire-attribute qi machine turned into a flame of fire, hitting Ding Yifei.


    Mo Tu was surrounded by black magic energy, waving his hands, the magic energy condensed, turned into a huge wave, and also blasted towards Master Dukong.


    Zun Xiong''s huge bear paw slapped out, also killing Ding Yifei.


    Ding Yifei took out a talisman paper and ignited it, and a stream of water vapor appeared, turned into transparent water, and bombarded towards the fire.


    At the same time, his hand pointed, and a flying sword slashed towards the huge bear paw.


    "Amitabha! The sea of ??suffering is boundless, turn back to the shore!" Master Dukong said, the wooden fish rapped on him, and an invisible force appeared around him, spreading toward the monstrous demonic energy.


    Under the action of invisible power, that magical energy suddenly turned its head, and instead bombarded Motu.


    "Fuck!" Mo Tu hurriedly retreated, and with a bang, the demonic energy exploded where he used to stand, blasting out a huge pit.


    boom! boom!


    At the same time Ding Yifei faced two people by himself, the water collided with the firelight, the flying sword collided with the bear''s paw, and a huge roar erupted, regardless of winner or loser.


    "Kill!" You Tianqi slashed out with his sword again, his eyes full of coldness: "I want to see how many treasures you still have to consume!"


    Xiong Zun followed closely, and the bear paw slapped out, besieging Ding Yifei.


    Mo Tu also swooped up again, and slaughtered at Master Du Kong with a fiery spirit.


    The five of them fought fiercely together.


    On the other side, Lu Bijian, Mo Wuxue, Lang Kun and others were also fighting with Feng Yixiao, Master Zhenhui and others. All of a sudden, there was an endless roar in the valley. Angry.


    The people of Zhenwu Sect who are in the vortex can only retreat to the side, at a loss, and they can''t intervene at this level of masters.


    At this moment, Lang Kun, who was fighting with the crowd, suddenly turned his head, Yukong approached very quickly, grabbed Meng Xing, turned around and fled.


    As he flew, he threatened Meng Xing: "If you dare to struggle, I will choke you to death immediately!"


    "I''m not moving! Don''t worry." Meng Xing said. He was worried that he didn''t know how to solve the predicament in front of him, and this guy came to help, and he really fell asleep and came to the pillow.


    The people of Zhenwuzong exclaimed, and their expressions changed greatly.


    "Monster thief! Shameless!" Lu Bijian shouted, leaving the crowd behind and following Lang Kun.


    Feng Yi smiled and a fireball blasted towards Mo Wuxue, and quickly chased after him.


    Master Zhenhui, Monk Jieyan and others also hurriedly chased after him.


    "Haha! Good! The masters of my demon clan grabbed the Divine Sword, and you guys have no chance." Xiong Zun laughed loudly, and the huge bear paw bombarded Ding Yifei.

 Chapter 149： , Sword Slashing Wolf Kun

    Popular recommendation:


    The people of the Zhenwu Sect were about to chase, and a master of the Jue Shenzong fell in front of everyone and said coldly: "Don''t go! If anyone dares to go, I will kill them!"


    This person has a strong aura, and is also a master of the fifth-rank sea crossing. The people of Zhenwuzong only felt bitter in their mouths, and watched Meng Xing being taken away, but did not dare to chase.


    Xiao Yuluo''s face turned pale, and he wanted to chase after him desperately, but was held back by Liu Shiyun.


    "Don''t go for now! Meng Xing will have a way. With his cleverness, he will definitely be able to escape." Liu Shiyun said.


    Xiao Yuluo''s voice was choked, and he said in a low voice, "He... if he dies, I don''t want to live anymore!"


    The cool-tempered Liu Shiyun took a deep breath: "We can avenge him, the big deal is death!"


    "Yeah! I know, Senior Sister, you like him too, don''t you?" Xiao Yuluo said.


    Liu Shiyun glanced at her and said, "I don''t like him, you can like him. I just treat him as a younger brother."


    "Yeah! I know, senior sister just likes duplicity." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Liu Shiyun: "¡­"


    At this time, Lang Kun and Meng Xing speeded up the flight, and a ray of light also radiated from his body. It seemed that he was also blessed by the power of the treasure.


    "These people want to chase me, but they don''t know that I have a treasure that can speed up the flight. If they want to chase me, just dream." Lang Kun snorted and said.


    Came to a desolate mountain and entered the woods, Lang Kun threw Meng Xing on the ground, grabbed the divine sword in his hand, and said, "Boy, you know why I want to arrest you. Come?"


    Meng Xing patted the sand on his buttocks, stood up slowly, and said, "Why?"


    "Because I know that you must have instructed that Lei Zong boy Chen Jinshu to crack the life-and-death disillusionment formation. Feng Yixiao can''t crack it. How can he crack the sixth-rank realm?" Lang Kun said.


    "Then why are you arresting me?" Meng Xing frowned.


    "I brought you here because I wanted you to write down the method of cracking." Lang Kun said.


    "You still want to enter the secret realm of the ancient tomb?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Of course! There must be treasures hidden in the secret realm of the ancient tomb. Emperor Jinglong will never leave behind only a few boxes of gold jewelry and a wordless book, there must be more precious things hidden in other places. That wordless book , maybe they are all fake, deliberately causing people who entered the ancient tomb to fight, killing their heads and blood, you are dead and alive, and the people who are left at the end may not be able to unlock the secrets at all." Lang Kun said.


    Your idea is right, but the things have been taken away by me, and you can only draw water in a bamboo basket. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    As expected, none of these masters are stupid, and they are all thinking in their hearts, and I am afraid they are pretending when they are fighting.


    "What''s the reason?" Meng Xing asked.


    Lang Kun pulled out the Dragonbone Divine Sword, but the Divine Sword shook the tip of the sword, struggling with a humming buzz, unwilling to be controlled, and wanted to break free from Lang Kun''s hand.


    "There is another reason, spiritual objects will choose their masters, why is this divine sword willing to be controlled by you?" Lang Kun said.


    Because I am your father, I can control it. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "I don''t know the reason, maybe it''s because I''m kind." Meng Xing said.


    "You are talking nonsense, all the kind people are dead. In our demon clan, only the most vicious monsters can survive, and those who are not vicious have already become food for other monsters." Lang Kun said.


    The divine sword in his hand was still humming and struggling, trying to break free from his hand.


    "This **** guy... I want to stab him to death with a sword!" Divine Sword conveyed his thoughts to Meng Xing, looking resentful.


    "If you don''t believe it, forget it." Meng Xing said.


    "Hmph! Don''t say it, write down the method to break the life and death illusion! I think about it, maybe I can spare your life!" Lang Kun said.


    "I don''t know how to decipher it. You have to ask Chen Jinshu about this. I just gave him a book of formations, and he found it himself. I don''t understand that book at all, and only people from the Taoist sect can understand it. I understand." Meng Xing said casually.


    Lang Kun was skeptical, but he also knew that the cultivation methods of Taoism were extremely profound, and they were not comprehensible to ordinary people.


    "Do you remember the contents of the book? Where did you get it?" Lang Kun said.


    "I don''t remember. It was also obtained in the ancient tomb, and it was placed with this divine sword." Meng Xing said.


    Lang Kun believed it, and only in the ancient tomb can there be a way to crack it.


    "You must have a secret, but I''m too lazy to interrogate it. If it falls into my hands, it will only end up being swallowed up by me!"


    There was bloodthirsty light in Lang Kun''s eyes, and he inserted the struggling divine sword back into the scabbard, which was inserted into the soil beside him.


    His mouth showed the shape of a wolf, and a row of extremely sharp teeth appeared, and the whole person instantly turned into a huge gray wolf monster, stepping on the ground on all fours, with a grim expression, he opened his **** mouth, and was about to devour Meng Xing.


    A smoky smell rushed forward.


    Meng Xing opened his hand, and the divine sword inserted in the soil escaped from the scabbard and flew into his hands at high speed. Then, he took the sword and slashed towards the gray giant wolf.


    A terrifying sword intent appeared, like thunder and lightning, flashing through the air, carrying a rush of qi.


    "Ow!"


    The gray giant wolf felt the huge killing intent, and suddenly its cold hair stood on end, and it roared up to the sky, and a blast of energy shot out from its mouth.


    At the same time, the humanoid demon spirit emerged from it, waving both hands, condensing a qi energy, and slapped Meng Xing''s sharp sword.


    The humanoid demon exclaimed: "You... you are not a disciple of the True Martial Sect!"


    boom! boom!


    The two qi jets collided with the sword intent immediately collapsed, turning into streaks of astral qi, splashing around.


    The Divine Sword continued to slash down, with an indomitable momentum.


    The demon soul was shattered by a sword, and the gray giant wolf was directly cut in half. With a slap in the face, countless blood splattered on the ground.


    Lang Kun did not know until his death that it was Bai Xia who killed him. At the beginning, he killed Zhenwuzong with the sect master of the red-clothed Demon Sect, and when he encountered Bai Xia, he saw the opportunity quickly and escaped, but at this moment, he was sent to death.


    A crystal clear bead rolled out from the head that was split in half, and there was a meniscus inside the bead, which seemed to be formed naturally.


    A streak of vitality flew out of Meng Xing''s hand and wrapped the beads into his hands. He glanced at it, but he didn''t know what it was doing. He thought it was the treasure that Lang Kun said.


    This kind of treasure, he smiled and put it in the small copper storage space.


    With a wave of Meng Xing''s hand, a flame burst out, with incomparably hot energy, the body of the gray giant wolf was burned to ashes, and then buried with mud.


    Then he put the keel sword into the small copper space, took out the black clothes, changed it into a white man''s vest, and put on a straw hat and a mask.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing returned to the original road and ran at high speed on the ground. He was worried that he was going back too late, and that Senior Sister Liu, Senior Sister Xiao and the others had all suffered.


    Soon, the valley in the Qinglong Mountains was in sight, and Meng Xing flew over. Seeing that everyone in the Zhenwu Sect was in good condition, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the masters of the Jue Shenzong are holding sharp weapons, eyeing tigers on the side, domineering.


    Senior Sister Xiao looked like she was about to cry, and Senior Sister Liu, who was beside her with a cool temperament, also looked a little secretive.

 Chapter 150： , Meng Xing VS Motu

    Popular recommendation:


    "Are they worried about me?" Meng Xing thought to himself, stepping lightly into the valley.


    "Who?" The fifth-rank expert of Jue Shenzong flew over and stopped in front of Meng Xing.


    "Who are you?" He continued to ask with vigilance in his eyes, and he felt a powerful aura from the person from the past.


    Meng Xing did not suppress his own strength, and let the aura on his body radiate.


    "Meow!" A cat appeared and rushed in front of Meng Xing, the ghost emerged from the cat, looked at the fifth-grade master of the Absolute God Sect, and said, "My master is here, his name is Bai Xia !"


    The cat''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Meng Xing with joy, and said, "Master, you are finally here, this guy wants to kill Miss Xiao."


    The cat demon came up with it just now, but the fifth-grade expert was too powerful, so it didn''t dare to come out and jump.


    Everyone in the Zhenwu Sect looked towards this side and was surprised.


    Bai Xia appeared, and everyone was saved today. Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun also looked sideways, both of them were a little excited.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were also very excited. They are all members of the Bai Xia organization, and they are also guessing in their hearts that Bai Xia must have come to save them.


    However, this is a secret, and it is naturally difficult to come forward and recognize each other at this moment.


    Meng Xing kicked the cat demon and said in a hoarse voice, "Your strength is too low, get out! I will naturally deal with him."


    "Meow!" The demon entered the cat, and the cat demon ran to the side aggrieved. His strength was too low, and he was disliked.


    "Bai Xia? I haven''t heard your name, which sect do you belong to?" The fifth-rank master of Jue Shen Sect said coldly.


    "No school, no school! I''m a white man alone, so why should I need a school?" Meng Xing said.


    "Go away! My Jue Shenzong is here to do business, and those who are irrelevant don''t come to die!" said the fifth-grade master.


    "I heard that there is an ancient tomb here, and there is some peerless treasure. Those people fought so fiercely, they must be fighting for the treasure." Meng Xing stared at the four or five people who were still fighting in the air.


    Master Du Kong only has the fifth-rank Bitter Sea Realm, but in the face of fourth-rank masters, he is also unexpectedly tough.


    Ding Yifei fought alone against You Tianqi of Jue Shenzong and Xiong Zun of Yaozu. Although he could not win for a while, it was difficult to lose. He has a wide variety of tricks, fireball, ice, freeze, lightning, thunder, etc. at his fingertips, and those who are forced to approach have to retreat every time.


    "Hey! Do you also want to participate in the battle of the fourth-grade masters? You want to court death, right? If you want to court death, first try the power of my Absolute God Sect!" The fifth-grade master laughed.


    He said to Yu Wuhao next to him: "Go, kill this person!"


    "Yes, elder!" Yu Wuhao said, and when he moved, he punched Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing punched at will, the air machine exploded, and with a bang, Yu Wuhao flew out at a faster speed, fell to the ground, spurted blood, twitched and couldn''t get up, and was beaten to the point of death.


    "You want him to be sent to death, right?" Meng Xing said solemnly.


    Meng Xing wanted to clean up this guy who had been bouncing around all the time in the ancient tomb, but now that he hit the muzzle of the gun in the opposite direction, he was naturally welcome.


    "You..." The fifth-grade expert actually wanted Yu Wuhao to test it out. Who knew that the faceless guy in front of him would knock him down with one punch.


    Holding the sword, he collapsed the Qi machine, and slashed out with a sword, killing Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing''s aura was actually at the peak of the fifth-rank realm, but his most powerful thing was his undisclosed physical strength and strong physique.


    Meng Xing raised his fist and slammed it. When he collided with the opponent''s sword and qi machine, the power that had condensed his body suddenly poured out, like a giant mountain bombarding, the qi machine exploded, and with a bang, the opponent flew upside down. Going out, he plowed two deep pits on the ground with his feet, and then he stabilized his figure.


    "You... you are a master of the fourth-grade realm?" The face of the fifth-grade master changed.


    The punch just now was already comparable to the power of the Fourth Grade Divine Will, making it almost impossible for him to resist.


    "No!" Meng Xing said casually.


    "No?" The fifth-grade expert breathed a sigh of relief, and his face showed a trace of grimness. Since it wasn''t, he could use a trick to kill the opponent in one fell swoop.


    He slashed out three swords in a row, the sword energy surged, exuding incomparably hot energy, condensing the scorching sun in mid-air, and blasted towards Meng Xing.


    "go to hell!"


    boom!


    Meng Xing raised his fist and, with pure physical strength, smashed the scorching sun, and sparks flew in all directions.


    "Oh!" The fifth-grade expert suddenly blushed purple, his eyes bulged, and he was bearing an unbearable weight. With a bang, his body flew out backwards. He didn''t know how many bones were broken in his chest ribs, and fell limply to the ground. Can''t get up.


    "You...you don''t talk about martial arts!" He said with difficulty as blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Where is the power of the fifth-rank transcending sea realm, I am afraid that the masters of the fourth-rank divine mood will not be able to withstand the blow of this white man.


    The other party said that he was not in the fourth-rank realm, and I am afraid that he deliberately lied to him.


    Meng Xing didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He didn''t beat him to death with a single punch. It was already cheap for him. This is also because he is worried that Jue Shenzong will turn his anger on Zhen Wuzong and kill Zhen Wuzong. Before he has enough strength to fight Jue Shenzong, he can''t offend the other party to death.


    At this time, the battle between Master Dukong and Motu changed. Master Dukong was insufficiently cultivated, the vitality in the body was consumed a lot, and the power of reciting the Buddha''s words also weakened. He was bombarded by Motu a few times and hit him He kept backing up and finally got a blow and was seriously injured.


    Mo Tu was about to kill, but a man in black with a straw hat suddenly appeared in front of him, and UU reading stopped him.


    "This master has been seriously injured, you still want to kill him?" Meng Xing said.


    "I slaughter people, and I always kill if I want to." Mo Tu snorted, "Who are you? You don''t even dare to show your true colors."


    Just now, Mo Tu only focused on fighting with Master Du Kong, and naturally he didn''t pay attention to the things around him.


    "Bai Xia!" Meng Xing said.


    "It turns out that you are the guy who destroyed the good things of the ancestor of the devil. The ancestor of the devil has already told me that if I meet you, I will definitely kill you with a sword!" Mo Tu said.


    Meng Xing frowned and understood the relationship. The people from the red-clothed Demon Sect killed the Zhenwu Sect, and it was indeed the people of the Gorefiend who were instigating them. In the sword pool, he was finally destroyed by himself using the Tianji Sword.


    It seems that in the battle between the ancestors of the demon sky and the ancestors of Jianwu, he was seriously injured. After so many years, he slowly recovered and wanted to regain the body of the yin demon. Now that the body of the yin demon is gone, this demon It will take longer for the strength of Tian Laozu to recover to its heyday.


    Mo Tu said: "Boy, you know each other, let me kill this monk first, and then let''s fight again."


    "Go ahead!" Meng Xing said.


    "Looks like you don''t know what''s wrong! Then kill you first, then kill this monk." Mo Tu snorted coldly, waving his hands, and black qi flowed out of his hands into a stream, like a rushing river, facing the Meng Xing blasted away.


    Meng Xing suddenly appeared in front of him, and he avoided the powerful Qi at a high speed, raised his fists, and thumped his hands.


    "Humph! Withering worm trick!" Mo Tu turned his hands, his vigor was full of vitality, his arm muscles bulged, and he received a punch.

 Chapter 151： , unheard of

    Popular recommendation:


    Peng!


    With a muffled sound, Mo Tu felt the strength of the opponent''s hammer, and almost broke his arm, and the air force exploded between his arms, like a boulder exploded.


    "It''s amazing!" Mo Tu didn''t expect the "white man" to explode with such a powerful force that he had to step back and shake his hands to relieve the pain in his arms.


    His old face couldn''t help but turn red. He just said that the other party was a "wither bug", but he had to force back.


    Meng Xing appeared beside him again, raised his fist again, and smashed it.


    Whoosh!


    Motu sucked with his hand, and a nearby sword flew into his hand, compressing the demonic energy in his body, pouring into the sword, and then blocking in front of him, blocking the opponent''s fist.


    Kacha! The sword in his hand suddenly shattered, unable to stop the opponent''s fist, but it also gave him a breath, and the other hand slapped Meng Xing''s shoulder hard.


    Carrying a lot of magical energy, this blow can break mountains and crack rocks.


    But soon, he felt his palm slap to a place that was harder than steel, and the energy burst between the palm and the opponent''s shoulder. pain,


    At this moment, he was terrified. He is already a top expert, with a fourth-grade demon state of mind, a demonic heart has been condensed in the sea of ????dantian, and the demonic energy is deep, and the other party is even higher than him.


    Even in the Demon Sect, there are very few masters of the Fourth Stage, only a dozen or so.


    This person did not know where he came from, but he had such strength. However, it is obvious that this person is not from the Absolute God Sect, otherwise the Gorefiend Sect will have a headache.


    Just now, the other party beat the master of Jue Shenzong to half to death. Although Mo Tu was fighting with Master Du Kong, he also saw this scene in a hurry.


    "Come again!" Mo Tu roared, the other hand could attack, he abandoned the scrapped sword, his palm was like a knife, and he slashed at Meng Xing, but in the middle of it, he withdrew, and instead bounced his right leg and swept the opponent. ''s body, carrying a black air machine, made the air distorted.


    boom!


    Meng Xing blocked it with his elbow, his energy burst, but his body remained motionless. Instead, he gritted his teeth and grinned, feeling like his leg bones were about to break, and the pain pierced into the bone marrow.


    Taking advantage of his illness and killing him, Meng Xing naturally wouldn''t give him a chance to catch his breath. He swayed, approached Motu''s side, raised his fist again, and slammed it into the opponent''s chest.


    Mo Tu hurriedly turned the Qi machine to resist, but soon the Qi machine collapsed. As a last resort, he had no choice but to raise a Qi machine in his chest to protect him and forcefully take the opponent''s move.


    Peng!


    His chest collapsed in an instant, as if he had been bombarded by a 10,000-pound boulder, his waist arched, and it flew out like a cannonball, smashed to the ground, and with a loud "wow", blood spurted out, and then Can''t get up either.


    The disciple of the Gorefiend hurried over and helped him up in a hurry, but his heart was cold. I saw that his chest had collapsed, his flesh was like a lake, and his liver could be shattered. The rest of the breath held up.


    Even if there is a peerless magic medicine, I am afraid it will be difficult to cure.


    "Let''s go!"


    Those Gorefiend disciples hurriedly carried the dying Motu and left.


    Meng Xing watched as those people carried Motu away without stopping him. The attack just now would destroy the opponent even if he didn''t die, and it was extremely difficult to recover.


    As for Mo Wuxue, I went to chase Lang Kun just now, but I haven''t returned yet.


    "Amitabha! Thank you for your life-saving grace!" Master Du Kong came over and folded his hands in thanks.


    Meng Xing nodded and said nothing.


    Master Dukong is a member of Buddhism. He is worried that the other party has any way to identify his identity, so it is better to speak less.


    Although You Tianqi and Xiong Zun were besieging and killing Ding Yifei, they naturally saw what happened in the valley. The white man who appeared suddenly beat Motu to the death in a few strokes, which shocked them all.


    Although Motu''s strength is slightly lower than them, it is not easy for them to defeat each other.


    You Tianqi frowned. The few people he brought with him were severely injured by this sudden appearance. The Jue Shen Sect originally had a huge advantage, but now the situation has reversed. This time, I am afraid it will be difficult to obtain the secret manual of Emperor Jing Long. .


    They surrounded and killed Ding Yifei for a long time, and they were at a stalemate.


    "Haha! I won''t play with you anymore. After fighting for a long time, none of you are my opponents! I''m leaving!" Ding Yifei laughed, twisted and left the range of the siege. A talisman appeared, and after it was ignited, an invisible force enveloped him and took him to speed up the sky.


    "The Wordless Book is in my hands, you can come and go if you can." His voice came from a distance, resounding through the sky.


    You Tianqi''s face was extremely ugly. There is no chance to get the secret manual of Jinglong the Great. When I go back this time, I don''t know how to explain it to the sect master.


    Xiong Zun laughed and said, "The Absolute God Sect won nothing this time! My demon clan''s Lang Kun also grabbed a divine sword, which can be regarded as a little gain. Elder You, there will be a period in the future. Next time, let''s try it again."


    Regardless of whether he has obtained the Secret Book of Secret Art, Xiong Zun doesn''t care much. This time, the demon clan came to this ancient tomb mainly for the purpose of destroying it, so as to avoid letting the Sect of Jue Shen Sect obtain the practice technique and become a powerful resistance for the demon clan to invade the Central Plains in the future.


    After finishing speaking, Xiong Zun took a group of demon clan and walked away.


    You Tianqi slowly turned around, stared at Meng Xing, and said, "Are you a white man?"


    "If it''s fake!" Meng Xing said.


    No need to change, I''m fake. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "You are so courageous. With your high cultivation level, you even dare to provoke my Jue Shenzong! My Jue Shenzong is the number one sect in the world in the cultivation base system. It is comparable to Buddhist Zen Forest Temple and Daomen Lei Sect. No one has ever dared to resemble it. Just like you, you are going to hit the disciples of my Absolute God Sect hard!" You Tianqi said coldly Don''t people from the Gorefiend Sect and the Demon Race dare to hit hard? They are the mortal enemies of your Jue Shenzong. Also, the expert of Lei Zong just now dared to do so! Your **** is too big, and you are the first in the world, and you are not afraid of other people''s jokes. "Meng Xing said hoarsely.


    You Tianqi said: "Sharp teeth and sharp mouths! I want to learn your unique skills!"


    He poured out the anger in his heart on this person. Since he couldn''t get the secret realm of the ultimate school, he would take this white man to sacrifice the saber.


    Although the opponent beat Mo Tu to the death, he still had a chance to kill him. The opponent is a master of the martial arts system, and he certainly does not have the variety of methods like Ding Yifei.


    However, You Tianqi didn''t dare to be careless. With a long sword in his hand, he appeared in front of Meng Xing with a swoosh, and slashed over, the qi burst out on the long sword, roaring like a galloping sea.


    boom!


    Meng Xing threw a punch, and the physical strength exploded, colliding with the opponent''s air machine, like a bomb exploded, arousing a sky-high air wave, and a huge crater instantly exploded on the ground.


    After the two of them touched each other, they quickly retreated more than ten meters at the same time.


    You Tianqi''s eyes were a little dignified.


    Even in the Absolute God Sect, there are only ten people in the fourth-grade divine mood, and they are very few. It can be said that the Absolute God Sect has gathered the best talents in the martial arts system in the world.


    But the other party does not seem to be a master who has opened up spiritual veins, but competes with him with pure physical strength. This kind of cultivation practice is simply unheard of.


    This kind of cultivation method may be its own school, but it seems to be no less than the peerless cultivation method of the Absolute God Sect.


    If this is the case, I am afraid that there will be a huge threat to the Absolute God Sect in the future.

 Chapter 152： , the sky rejoices, the earth rejoices

    Popular recommendation:


    Everyone in the Zhenwu Sect stood far away, watching the fierce battle between the "White Hero" and the fourth-rank master of the Jue Shenzong, You Tianqi, and they were all dazzled.


    The two people''s moves were very fast, and everyone could only see the shocking roar that erupted from the collision of the air machines.


    "Bai Xia, it seems to be getting more and more powerful!" Yao Jianyu whispered.


    "Yes. At the beginning, he seemed to have some difficulty in the battle with the hall master of the red-clothed Demon Sect, but at this moment, he seems to be able to do it with ease." Gu Qingzhuo also said in a low voice.


    "This shows that he has made great progress in this period of time." Yao Jianyu said.


    Both of them were a little excited. They were both members of Bai Xia, and they had practiced Bai Xia''s exercises. In the future, they would have the opportunity to become such powerful masters. Looking at Bai Xia, it was as if they saw their future.


    "It seems that he came to help our True Martial Sect because of Junior Sister Xiao. Are you willing to make Junior Sister Xiao his person?" Yao Jianyu asked in a low voice.


    "It''s useless for Bai Xia to like Junior Sister Xiao, Junior Sister Xiao probably likes Junior Brother Meng. Just now, for Junior Brother Meng, I didn''t even want my own life, so I wanted to chase that wolf demon." Gu Qingzhuo sighed.


    "This may be true. I saw Junior Brother Meng being kidnapped just now, and Junior Sister Xiao cried." Yao Jianyu said.


    "So, I said, Bai Xia may have no chance. Thinking of this, I feel a little better. Bai Xia is such a powerful master that he is about to fall out of love, what should I feel so uncomfortable?" Gu Qingzhuo said.


    Yao Jianyu: "..."


    Junior Brother Gu and Bai Xia have the same disease and pity each other, which is really pitiful. I hope Bai Xia will not kill Junior Brother Meng. How could Junior Sister Xiao become so attractive, why didn''t I see it?


    Yao Jianyu also had doubts in his heart.


    On the other side, Xiao Yuluo said to Liu Shiyun, "I''ll wait a while to beg Bai Xia and let him rescue Junior Brother Meng."


    Liu Shiyun nodded: "Yeah! I''ll beg him for you later."


    Both of them felt that, in the name of a member of the Bai Xia organization, if they asked this senior Bai Xia brother, he should agree.


    With their strength, it is impossible to defeat the rank five wolf demon who kidnapped Junior Brother Meng, but Bai Xia can.


    Thinking of this, they felt a lot more at ease.


    They also have only Bai Xia to ask for.


    Master Dukong and many monks from Zenlin Temple were also watching the duel, and they were also a little curious, who will win this battle in the end? As the white man who had just rescued Master Dukong, they were very fond of him.


    At this moment, Meng Xing''s body flashed and appeared beside You Tianqi at a very fast speed. He attacked him fiercely. He punched him away with punch after punch. The hurricane-like air machine suppressed the sword energy that the opponent cut out.


    You Tianqi uses a long sword and is good at long-range attacks, but for this kind of close combat, he feels constrained and almost unable to use it.


    Even if a sword broke out, it slashed an empty space, which was equivalent to slashing a lonely person, unable to hit close enemies at all.


    boom!


    You Tianqi slashed out at Meng Xing who was approaching at an extremely high speed. The air was so surging that it could destroy even a small mountain, and the ground was instantly cut into a deep pit about one meter wide.


    However, Meng Xing disappeared. The next moment, he appeared beside him, punched him with a punch, and the air was torn into a black hole, as if to devour him.


    You Tianqi had to hurriedly slap the palm of his other hand, and a scorching air condensed into a circular fireball that collided with the opponent''s punch.


    boom!


    The fireball burst, and countless sparks splashed. The opponent''s punch was only slightly blocked, and it still came straight.


    You Tianqi''s scalp was numb, and he had to retreat quickly to avoid it. At the same time, he also slashed out a sword, bursting with sword energy to stop the opponent from advancing.


    After fighting for a moment, he really realized that the opponent was terrible, and if he didn''t pay attention, he might be punched and killed by the opponent.


    But the aura that this white man showed was the rank 5 transcending sea level, but the physical strength that burst out was the strength of rank 4 that could suppress him.


    No wonder this guy can beat him to death with a few punches. In terms of strength, the opponent is slightly better than him.


    Whoosh!


    You Tianqi felt a breeze passing by, and Bai Xia had appeared by his side, punching him again.


    You Tianqi hurriedly retreated again, however, the opponent seemed to have anticipated his move, and he quickly withdrew his fist halfway, and suddenly appeared behind him, slamming his back.


    You Tianqi hurriedly turned around to fight back, the sword in his hand was cut out, and the incomparably fierce air burst out. In the roar, he felt the force of a giant mountain pressing the top, and his body was thrown out. After a few stumbles, he became stable. body shape.


    With a "wow", he spat out a mouthful of blood, his chest churned with qi and blood, and his expression was a little sluggish.


    You Tianqi was a little frightened, and if he continued like this, he would probably be beaten to death.


    "Let''s go!" He greeted the disciples of Jue Shenzong, glared at Meng Xing fiercely, and left unwillingly.


    As for Zhenwuzong, he knows the relationship between the other party and Zhenwuzong. If he dares to deal with the people of Zhenwuzong, this white man will probably not let him go.


    Who is this white man? She deliberately wears a straw hat that covers her face and does not reveal her true face. Maybe her name is fake. Back in the sect, be sure to find out who the master is.


    If you don''t get rid of this person, it will definitely be a huge threat to Jue Shenzong in the future.


    There was a hint of coldness in You Tianqi''s eyes, and he left with the disciples of the Jue Divine Sect.


    "Amitabha!" Master Dukong chanted the Buddha''s name and left with the monks from the Zen Forest Temple.


    Meng Xing glanced at the people of Zhenwuzong, and was about to leave, but saw Xiao Yuluo rushing towards him, shouting: "Bai Xia, walk slowly!"


    [1. Wait a moment and listen to Senior Sister Xiao speak. ¡¿


    [Two, said to Senior Sister Xiao: "The sky is also happy The earth is also happy, and people are also happy. I am happy that I meet you, you meet me. Senior sister, let''s get married!"]


    [Third, say to Senior Sister Liu and Senior Sister Xiao together: "Two Senior Sisters, do you know the difference between me and Tang Seng? Tang Seng wants to learn scriptures, and I want to marry you two and sleep with you."]


    Meng Xing glanced at the three options that appeared in front of him, and suddenly shivered. Damn, what this system wants me to say is more numb than the other, which is simply subverting the three views.


    This system hasn''t jumped for a long time, and it''s just this shocking love story, and it''s shocking on the outside and tender on the inside. If I say it out, do I still want to live?


    These words are beyond shame.


    Moreover, if these words are spoken, he will not be able to keep his identity as a white chivalrous vest, which is not what he wants.


    Decisively chose the first option, waited for a while, and saw Xiao Yuluo coming to his side.


    "Senior Brother Bai Xia, I...I want to ask you a favor." Xiao Yuluo said in a low voice, wanting to cry.


    "Speak!" Meng Xing''s voice was hoarse, and his language was concise.


    "I want to ask you... Please go and rescue my junior brother Meng Xing, he... he was captured by the wolf demon." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing was about to laugh out loud, trying his best to control his emotions, and said, "Okay! I''ll go save him!"


    It''s also very interesting to tease this Senior Sister Xiao as a white man''s vest, but after she knows her identity, I don''t know how she will react, and she doesn''t know if she wants to eat me.


    Xiao Yuluo was stunned for a moment, the white man agreed a little more readily. However, she breathed a sigh of relief. With Bai Xia''s help, Junior Brother Meng should be fine.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]

 Chapter 153： , is of great importance

    Popular recommendation:


    After a few words of conversation, Meng Xing left quickly. Liu Shiyun also wanted to say a few words, but Meng Xing refused. He understood what the other party wanted to say.


    The cat demon wanted to leave with Meng Xing, but was ordered by him to continue following Zhenwuzong to protect them.


    Watching the "white man" leave, all the talents in the Zhenwu Sect were really relieved, and they relaxed their tense minds. Everyone felt that this time they really saved their lives.


    Before entering the secret realm of the ancient tomb, it was full of murderous intentions step by step. After entering the ancient tomb, it was even more so. Until they came out, there were still huge tests for the powerhouses such as Jue Shenzong, Gorefiend, and Monster Race. One is not good. Everyone could lose their lives.


    It was not until Bai Xia appeared that this situation began to turn around.


    In front of the masters of the Absolute God Sect, the Gorefiend Sect, and the Demon Race, they were like three-year-olds playing with toys, and they had no resistance at all.


    Just look at the Xuanling Sect and the Guiling Sect, and there are almost no people who came back alive.


    They are already considered to have great luck. Of course, this is mainly because Meng Xing and "Bai Xia" played a key role. In the ancient tomb, Meng Xing, who was not strong, broke through difficulties again and again. After coming out, relying on "Bai Xia" The powerful methods of the sects deterred the masters of the various sects, and beat the fourth-rank master Motu to the point of being half-dead. Even the fourth-rank master of the Jue Shenzong, You Tianqi, was unable to match, so he had to retreat.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to Meng Xing and try our best to bring him back to Zhenwu Sect." Mo Xiuyuan said solemnly.


    Everyone nodded, walked out of the valley together, and followed the mountain road.


    After running for an hour, everyone saw a familiar figure, standing on the road ahead and waiting, everyone''s faces showed surprise.


    It''s Meng Xing, Meng Xing is out of danger!


    "Junior Brother Meng!" Xiao Yuluo hurried over and couldn''t help crying with joy. Tears dripped on her face like broken pearls, but she kept wiping them away.


    Meng Xing was slightly stunned: "Senior sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I... I thought you were going to be killed by the wolf demon, so I worried to death. If you were really killed, I... I don''t want to live anymore. I shouldn''t have asked you to come to this dangerous place, because I was too self-willed It''s gone." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "It''s great to see you come back alive now! I''m very happy!" She said sincerely, with a smile on her face, and she finally relaxed after suppressing her emotions for a long time.


    "Are you injured?" She looked up and down carefully at Meng Xing.


    "Senior sister, I''m fine, don''t worry." Meng Xing said, feeling a little moved.


    Senior Sister Xiao is still very kind to herself, and she is also the first woman who has been kind to her since she crossed over.


    "Who rescued you? Is it Bai Xia?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "Yes." Meng Xing nodded, "Bai Xia saved me and killed the wolf demon. I gave the divine sword to Bai Xia. If the divine sword is left on me, it will also bring trouble to Zhenwu Sect."


    These words are all facts. Anyway, his vest is a white man, so it''s not a lie.


    "Yeah! The husband is innocent, but he is guilty. You can give him the divine sword. After all, it saved your life." Xiao Yuluo said.


    The cool-tempered Liu Shiyun also came over, with a rare smile on his face, and said, "Junior Brother Meng, we are all worried about you, and the peak master also said that he will try his best to bring you back to Zhenwuzong, and we cannot let you fall. into the hands of the demon clan."


    Meng Xing nodded.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo also came up to say hello, with surprised expressions on their faces. Although Gu Qingzhuo felt a little tasteful in his heart, he gradually accepted it. This time in the ancient tomb, it was thanks to Meng Xing that everyone was able to go back alive one by one.


    After meeting Meng Xing, everyone began to run in the direction of Zhenwuzong. After so many days outside and experiencing so many thrilling things, everyone was exhausted and wanted to return to a warm home.


    Ten days later, everyone returned to Dingzhou and went straight to Guangyang County.


    After a few more days of running, everyone finally returned to Zhenwuzong.


    The Sect Master Yan Zige had already received the news, and brought many disciples of Zhenwu Sect to welcome more than 30 people back at Jianchi Peak.


    The people who went this time have all returned safely, which is like a huge victory for Zhenwuzong. Yan Zige has always been worried that these people will be wiped out, and Zhenwuzong will suffer heavy losses, but he did not expect that all of them would come back, which was a pleasant surprise.


    Yan Zige and the twelve peak masters returned to the main hall, and carefully inquired about this trip to the ancient tomb, which was explained in detail by Mo Xiuyuan.


    The crowd was angry, frightened, or amazed, and their emotions fluctuated.


    When it comes to Jue Shenzong, it is naturally very angry. When it comes to the incomparably powerful zombies and the phantom of life and death, it is natural to be terrified. When it comes to Meng Xing actually beheading zombies and helping to solve life and death The Disillusionment Formation was naturally extremely amazed, and he was also amazed when Bai Xia beat the fourth-rank master Mo Tu to the brink of death.


    "We did not expect such a powerful disciple as Meng Xing to appear in the Jue Shenzong. His cultivation base is not high, and it was our Zhenwu sect that delayed him. If he went to Jue Shenzong, I am afraid that this kind of cultivation will never be the only one." Yan Zige sighed.


    "Master Mo, the way we trained our disciples in the past was wrong. No matter who enters our True Martial Sect, they should be treated equally, and the cultivation techniques should be the same, not treated differently."


    "Yes." Mo Xiuyuan nodded and said, "We delayed him for three years and placed him in the dining hall. The exercises he practiced were also those of the low-level Huang level, which made him miss the excellent training stage."


    "I have decided to take Meng Xing as my true disciple, no matter what his future cultivation level is, we should train him well Yan Zige said.


    "Sect Master, it just so happens that Meng Xing and Xiao Yuluo also have something they want to tell you." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    "Okay, then let them in." Yan Zige said.


    Soon, Meng Xing, Xiao Yuluo, and Liu Shiyun walked in and respectfully clasped their fists and saluted:


    "metropolitan!"


    "Well! What''s the matter with you?" Yan Zige asked with a smile.


    Meng Xing glanced at everyone and said, "This matter is of great importance, and it may be related to the life and death of Zhenwu Sect. The sect master thinks that everyone should listen to it together, or should the three of us talk to the sect master individually?"


    "It''s a big deal? What''s the matter?" Yan Zige was a little puzzled.


    "Secret secrets!"


    "Secrets of secrets?" Yan Zige''s Tong Kong was miniatured, and he immediately understood what Meng Xing meant. He was talking about the secrets of Jinglong the Great.


    In fact, he also had some hope that Zhenwuzong would be able to get the secret book in the ancient tomb, but when he heard the wordless book that Lei Zongding took away, his hope was dashed.


    Could it be that Meng Xing has news about the secret book of Jinglong the Great? Or does he know how to crack the wordless book?


    Yan Zige was silent for a while, and said, "I believe that all the peak masters here are loyal and loyal. Meng Xing, tell me."


    "We have obtained the secret manual of Emperor Jinglong!" Meng Xing said.


    "Puff! Puff!"


    The peak masters slid down from the stools, and the people who were drinking tea also spit out the tea, their eyes widened.


    Yan Zige''s breathing was a little short, and his eyes were a little unbelievable.


    "Really or not?" Shen Baidao''s eyes widened, "Aren''t we together all the time? When did you get the secret recipe?"

 Chapter 154： ,award

    Popular recommendation:


    Mo Xiuyuan also showed an unbelievable expression on his face, and said, "Isn''t the wordless book that Lei Zong''s Ding Yifei took away from a secret book?"


    "That wordless book may be fake, or it may have other secrets," Meng Xing said.


    "Tell me, how did you get the secret manual?" Shen Baidao asked impatiently, unable to restrain his excitement.


    "At that time, you were all trapped in the disillusionment of life and death. I took the two senior sisters and went back to the ancient tomb to get them." Meng Xing said.


    "So it turns out, no wonder everyone doesn''t know." Shen Baidao suddenly said, "Where is the secret?"


    Meng Xing took out two booklets, "Dayan Zhenjing" and "Nine Swords of Jue Kong", and said, "This Dayan Zhenjing is the secret book of secret knowledge owned by Emperor Jinglong, and it was also created by Zen Master Purdue. The unique martial arts, the Nine Swords of Juekong should have been created by Emperor Jinglong."


    With that said, Meng Xing handed the two volumes to Yan Zige, and said, "Sect Master, it''s up to you to decide."


    Yan Zige took it solemnly, flipped through a few pages, confirmed it, and said, "It is undoubtedly a unique technique created by Zen Master Purdue. This matter is the top secret of our Zhenwu Sect, and we have no real strength to compete with other major sects. Before, all of you here must not disclose it, otherwise, my True Martial Sect will be in great danger."


    "There is also the Nine Juekong Swords, which is more powerful than the Juekong One Sword. It is a rare swordsmanship that can be cultivated to the extreme.


    The twelve peak masters were all pleasantly surprised. With this secret book, it means that they have a deeper background. As long as they work hard to develop, they may have the strength to compete with the Jue Shen Sect.


    Of course, this is by no means something that can be done in a year or two. Without decades of development, it is impossible to compete with the profound Divine Sect, but compared to the past, the future is more promising.


    When facing Jue Shenzong in the past, Zhenwuzong was like an ant facing an elephant, always worrying about being trampled to death by this elephant.


    "Sect Master, can we practice this peerless technique?" Shen Baidao asked.


    "Of course, everyone here can practice. When we are successful in practice, we will select three Tianjiao disciples from each peak to secretly practice this peerless technique." Yan Zige said.


    "Good! Good! Now, we have hope!"


    "You don''t have to be afraid of the Divine Sect in the future."


    "Meng Xing, you did a great job!"


    A peak master said.


    "We also have swordsmanship, spearmanship, formation technique, alchemy book, art of war, etc., all of which were written by Emperor Jinglong. If you want to learn these, you can also learn them." Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo said again Take out other books.


    "Good! Good! This time, our shortcomings in other areas have also been made up."


    One after another, the peak masters were pleasantly surprised. These books are also indispensable for enriching the foundation of the True Martial Sect. The development of a sect also requires many aspects.


    Yan Zige looked at Meng Xing and the others and said, "Meng Xing, this time you are all the heroes of our True Martial Sect. I originally wanted to accept you as a true disciple, but I didn''t expect you to give us such a big surprise. So , in addition to planning to accept your three true disciples, I am also ready to reward you well."


    Meng Xing is speechless. It''s not good to be too dazzling. The sect master actually wants to accept himself as a true disciple. In this way, am I not attracting attention from the audience, and I bring a halo wherever I go? It''s impossible to keep a low profile.


    Moreover, my cultivation is even higher than this sect master, and it is almost the same as the master of this sect master. Wouldn''t it be a big loss for me to let him be my master?


    Forget it, I still like a free and easy life, and I''m not suitable to be someone else''s true disciple.


    Meng Xing cupped his hands and said, "Thank you so much for the kindness of the sect master. It''s just that the disciples are dull, they like to stay in the dining hall all the time, and don''t want to move the nest. The sect master should accept the two senior sisters as true disciples. Also, Yao Jianyu Senior Brother and Senior Brother Gu Qingzhuo are also prodigies in martial arts, and the sect master can also accept a true disciple."


    All the peak masters were a little speechless. When the true disciples of the sect master didn''t want to do it, they still wanted to stay in the dining hall. What do you think?


    "Become my true disciple, if you want to go to the dining hall, you can go." Yan Zige said.


    "Disciple, don''t embarrass the sect master. Disciple is only suitable for staying in the dining hall, eating firewood, exercising and exercising, and living a peaceful life. Of course, if there is anything in the sect that needs my help, just let me know. Yes, I will do whatever I want." Meng Xing said.


    Seeing his firm expression, Yan Zige knew that he had made up his mind, and said, "Okay! In fact, after you have obtained this secret manual, you can also practice on your own. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can come and ask me."


    Meng Xing shook his head and said, "I have already tried to cultivate, but I feel that this secret book is not suitable for me, and I cannot continue to cultivate. If I forcefully cultivate, I might explode and die."


    "When you are cultivating, if you feel uncomfortable, you should stop and do not forcefully practice. If I guess correctly, this exercise may be a heaven-level exercise, and it can be cultivated to the first rank or even higher. Therefore, there are also very special exercises. great difficulty."


    Yan Zige said: "The exercises created by the ancestors of Pudu are naturally high-grade exercises. It is also very difficult to cultivate into a high-quality powerhouse. All kinds of opportunities and understanding are indispensable. You can try it slowly. If you have any problems , ask me again, or ask Peak Master Mo."


    "Okay. Disciple obeys!" Meng Xing said.


    "Hmm! Peak Master Mo, since Meng Xing likes to be in the dining hall, you can let him be the head of the dining hall. If you want to get rid of the firewood, you can take the firewood, and if you want to practice, you can practice This way, it will be more free. "Yan Zige said.


    "Okay." Mo Xiuyuan nodded.


    Meng Xing didn''t refuse any more, he didn''t care about this kind of petty officials, he could just ask others to help when the time came.


    "Well, reward Meng Xing with 20 Tempering Vein Pills, plus 10,000 taels of gold, and you can also withdraw 100 taels of gold every month in the future. In fact, this reward is not comparable to Meng Xing''s contribution to our True Martial Sect. , I can only talk about my feelings, and when Zhenwuzong develops and grows, I will make up for it." Yan Zige said.


    Everyone nodded in approval.


    Not bad! The sect master is still very real, and he gave me so much money, which I can receive every month in the future. Although five chests of gold have been obtained in the ancient tomb, and if you live frugally, you may not be able to spend it all in this life, but no one will think that you have too much money. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    For him, being a true disciple is not as good as giving himself so much money directly.


    "Well, the four disciples Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo, Yao Jianyu, and Gu Qingzhuo have become my true disciples of Yan Zi Pavilion. You can live in Jianchi Peak and go to the main peak''s sect master''s mansion regularly to receive instruction. Peak Master Mo, you don''t have to. Do you have an opinion?" Yan Zige said.


    "No opinion." Mo Xiuyuan laughed so hard that he was taught by the sect master himself, which was naturally much better than his teaching.


    And becoming the true disciple of the sect master will also have the opportunity to become the sect master of the true martial arts sect in the future. This is undoubtedly a great benefit to Jianchifeng.


    "Thank you, Sect Master!" Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo handed in their thanks.


    They have Bai Xia secretly taught them, but they don''t really care about them, but becoming the true disciples of the sect master can receive special treatment in the Zhenwu sect, and they have also attracted the attention of the entire sect, and their reputation has become better.

 Chapter 155： , array disk transmission array

    Popular recommendation:


    In Meng Xing''s courtyard, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and others were sitting in the pavilion drinking tea.


    "We have become the true disciples of the sect master?" Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were dumbfounded when they heard the news.


    "Yes. Junior Brother Meng doesn''t want to become a true disciple, so he recommends the two of you, plus the two of us." Xiao Yuluo said, giving Meng Xing a dissatisfied look on his face.


    Meng Xing said: "My cultivation base is low, and it is difficult to convince people to become a true disciple. Instead, I will have many unnecessary troubles and be envied by others. When I have some strength, and then I beg the Sect Master, he will definitely not refuse. "


    He used the strategy of slowing down the troops, and Xiao Yuluo''s dissatisfaction really disappeared. He just glared at Meng Xing with a wink. There was no harm, but there was an unspeakable seductive force.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo thought it was justified. Without that strength, sitting in the position of the true disciple of the sect master, they would be worried about people coming to challenge them at any time.


    Xiao Yuluo snorted: "Your cultivation base is low, so you must hurry up to cultivate. No, I will still have to supervise your cultivation every day until you are promoted to the eighth-grade condensed phase realm."


    Senior Sister, you are making excuses every day to approach me, do you want to attack me? Little Junior Brother, I will be scared away by you. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    ¡­


    Wuzhou, Jue Shenzong, in a large hall, sitting on the upper throne of a majestic middle-aged man, it is the sect master Jue Wufeng.


    Below, You Tianqi, Lu Bijian and others who returned to the sect stood with their hands down.


    "Our Jue Shenzong spent a lot of energy to find the ancient tomb of Emperor Jinglong, but we didn''t expect the secret book to be obtained by Lei Zong. This Lei Zong is really deceiving!" Jue Wufeng said.


    "Yes, Sect Master. Lei Zong doesn''t practice martial arts, so what''s the use of this secret book? They just want to disgust us." You Tianqi said.


    "What did you just say, that booklet has no handwriting?" said absolutely no wind.


    "Yes." You Tianqi said.


    "Emperor Jinglong is really cunning, and he even used this method to trick people after his death. However, it is also possible that this booklet is a treasure map, and it contains instructions for opening his treasure, but it needs to be unlocked. The secret." There is absolutely no wind.


    "Sect Master Mingjian." You Tianqi said.


    "Did the demon clan get Emperor Jinglong''s keel sword?" Jue Wufeng asked.


    "Yes. This Divine Sword was originally obtained by a disciple of Zhenwu Sect, but the master of the demon clan took action and took him away. Lu Bijian didn''t catch him either. It was obviously taken by him." You Tianqi said.


    Wu Feng nodded: "Although the Dragon Bone Sword is a powerful weapon, if you want to use it, you must erase the spirituality in it and cultivate it again, otherwise you must be recognized by it. So, don''t worry too much about it. Sword, it is still important to trace the secrets of the secret."


    "You keep an eye on Lei Zong''s people. If they do anything, it is possible that they have cracked the secrets of the Wordless Book, and they must be prevented from obtaining the secrets."


    "Yes!" You Tianqi said respectfully, heaving a sigh of relief, fortunately the Sect Master never held him accountable.


    "Also, that Bai Xia, also go to check to see if he is someone who was secretly cultivated by Emperor Qin. This person has such a cultivation level, except for the Soul Angel Yamen, I am afraid that no one from other sects can be cultivated." Jue Jue There is no wind.


    "Yes."


    "Recently, His Majesty the Emperor has been doing more and more actions, and he is also very close to the Huanghuo Sect. He even personally named the female sect leader as the national teacher. I don''t know what the abacus is. However, His Majesty the Emperor is suppressing our sects. My heart, I''m afraid it never changes." No wind said.


    "Okay, let''s go out." He sat on the throne and closed his eyes.


    You Tianqi, Lu Bijian and the others quickly retreated, their tense minds relaxed.


    In front of the sect master, everyone felt an invisible pressure, like a giant mountain, pressing on everyone''s heads, and they were almost out of breath.


    ¡­


    Leizong is located in Gyeongju. Gyeongju and Wuzhou are adjacent to each other, and they are not far apart.


    Leiding Mountain is shrouded in clouds and mist, as if in the clouds, looming.


    Early in the morning, in a hall.


    Chen Jinshu walked in and saw a young and beautiful woman wearing a Taoist robe, with an air of immortality, who was carefully drawing a talisman in the hall, meticulously.


    Seeing Chen Jinshu, the stunning woman just nodded slightly and continued to draw seriously. After a cup of tea, she finished drawing the complicated runes.


    Immediately, one after another aura flashed in the talisman, connecting into one piece, and soon the light disappeared again, turning into an ordinary talisman.


    "Junior Sister Zhuo, you are getting more and more sophisticated in making the talisman. This acceleration talisman should be able to triple the speed of a master of the seventh-grade food qi realm, and double the speed of the sixth-grade yin and spirit realm." Chen Jinshu praised road.


    The stunning woman Zhuo Lingyan said: "It is not difficult for me to make such runes. The difficulty is how to engrave these runes on the array plate and reuse them through the array plate. Recently, I have been studying the array. Disk teleportation array, but there is no gain at all."


    Chen Jinshu nodded and said, "Junior sister will definitely succeed."


    Zhuo Lingyan said: "Senior brother, can I gain something from this trip to the ancient tomb?"


    "I almost died this time, and I got nothing, but I met a few interesting people." Chen Jinshu said.


    "Interesting person?" Zhuo Lingyan asked with his eyes wandering.


    "One is a person who likes to wear black clothes and a straw hat that covers his face. He calls himself a white man and saved my life. His cultivation level has only crossed the peak of the sea level, but his strength is already comparable to that of the fourth-grade gods. Even the 4th rank master You Tianqi had to retreat, and even beat the 4th rank master of the Gorefiend Sect to the brink of death. He was very powerful. No one in the world knows his true face yet, but in my opinion, his age is different from ours. Not big." Chen Jinshu said.


    "There are such powerful young masters in the rivers and lakes?" Zhuo Lingyan said in surprise. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Yes, the two of us are already considered Lei Zong''s favored sons, but compared with this person, our strength is a lot worse, I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up with him." Chen Jinshu said.


    "If there is a chance in the future, I would like to meet this mysterious white man." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    She turned her beautiful eyes and said again, "What else?"


    "There is also a disciple of the True Martial Sect, whose cultivation is only at the 9th-Rank Open Pulse Realm, but he has a lot of ingenuity. With the cultivation base of the Open Pulse Realm and a divine sword, he killed a zombie equivalent to a fourth-grade master. That zombie was invincible in the ancient tomb. It swallowed up more than a dozen masters, and even a few fifth-rank masters had to escape. Everyone thought that they were going to be swallowed by this zombie, and they were all desperate... but he shot, Saved people''s lives."


    Chen Jinshu said it again and again, and how he chose the "heart" door, how he opened the ancient tomb''s mechanism, and let everyone find a way out.


    Zhuo Lingyan was amazed: "This person is simply as clever as a demon, and his mind is extremely meticulous."


    "Yes. In the end, we fell into the ancient formation of life and death disillusionment, and even the elder Feng Yixiao was at a loss, thinking that he would be unable to hold on and die there. In the end, it was he who found me and pointed me to the solution. Disillusionment of life and death. My only gain this time is to get the solution to this formation." Chen Jinshu said with a wry smile.


    Zhuo Lingyan''s eyes lit up: "Isn''t this person a martial artist of the martial arts system? How can he even understand this ancient formation? Is he proficient in various formations?"


    "It''s possible. Although this person can''t use the Daomen formation technique, he knows a lot of things. Junior sister wants to study the teleportation formation of the formation plate, maybe he can help you." Chen Jinshu said.

 Chapter 156： , everyday life

    Popular recommendation:


    Zhuo Lingyan shook his head: "The teleportation array has never appeared even in ancient times. This kind of teleportation array was discovered by me in a book about the remnants of the battle. He is just a martial artist in the martial arts system, and he must understand. This kind of thing is impossible.¡±


    Chen Jinshu glanced at her and said, "Junior sister, senior brother knows that you are very confident. You have been obsessed with formation techniques since you were a child, and you have studied this kind of thing, but don''t underestimate others, sometimes they will give you a little bit of help. Inspiration, let you create a teleportation array."


    Zhuo Lingyan said: "Senior brother, since you have said this person so powerfully, I must go to see and identify. Zhenwuzong is in Dingzhou, right?"


    "Yes." Chen Jinshu said.


    "Okay, I''ll go out to Dingzhou to play in a few days." Zhuo Ling chimney, picked up another array plate made of special materials, raised a jade finger, radiated a ray of light, and began to depict on the array plate array.


    Chen Jinshu shook his head and backed out.


    This saintly sister is so boring. She knows how to study the formation method all day long. Sometimes she wants to chat with her for a while, but ignores people.


    Fortunately, I have no feelings for this junior sister, otherwise, how boring would this day be?


    ¡­


    The Gorefiend Sect, a gloomy hall, in the upper throne, sat a black-robed youth with a cold expression. His lips were black, his eyes flashed with black light, his eyes were long and narrow, with an evil spirit, and his aura was extremely powerful.


    There are more than a dozen people standing below, among them, the ancestors of Motian and Mo Wuxue are standing among them.


    Mo Wuxue''s face was sad, and he cupped his hands and said: "Sect Master, my uncle Motu, who raised me with one hand, is in love with father and son, this time I went to the ancient tomb of Jinglong Emperor to compete for treasures, but was beaten by a man named Bai Xia. He is dying, his chest bones are completely broken, and even if he is rescued, he will probably be useless."


    Luo Tiandan, the leader of the youth sect, said: "Have you checked, is the demon heart in him destroyed?"


    An elder stood up and cupped his hands and said, "Master Muslim, the demon heart that Motu has gathered has been destroyed."


    "That can''t be helped. Give him a good time! He''s still suffering in life, it''s better to die cleanly." Gu Luotian said indifferently.


    Mo Wuxue said: "Lord, my uncle, I will try my best to treat him, and I will let someone take care of him. It is said that there is an undead tree in the demon clan. As long as you get the undead spirit of the undead tree, you can destroy your whole body. People recover."


    "The undead tree is just a legend, and no one has ever seen it before." Gu Luo Tian said.


    Mo Wuxue''s heart was cold, he gritted his teeth and said, "But ask the sect master to kill that white man and avenge my uncle!"


    The Demon Heaven Ancestor said: "This white man is also the enemy of my Demon Heaven Ancestor. He destroyed my Yin Demon body and caused me to waste hundreds of years of effort. Sect Master, this person belongs to my Blood Demon Sect. mortal enemy!"


    Gu Luo Tiandao: "For the past five hundred years, I have been cultivating with all my heart, and have been dormant for many years. My mortal enemy of the Gorefiend Sect is the sect master of Jue Shenzong, Jue Wufeng, and Ye Chen of Daomen Lei Sect, and the rest are nothing to worry about. I have spent more than five hundred years dealing with them, but in just a few more years, I will have absolute certainty to deal with them."


    "If you want to kill this white man, do it yourself! You can mobilize the staff of the Gorefiend Sect. You can also develop the power of our Gorefiend Sect. In the future, the goal of my Gorefiend Sect is to enter the Central Plains and establish the Demon Sect. country."


    "Also, don''t forget those disciples and grandchildren of Jue Shenzong and Lei Zong. Killing if you can, making them decline day by day is also our goal. This matter can be combined with the demon clan."


    "Yes! Sect Master!" Many elders said in unison.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Luotian turned into a black light and disappeared into the hall.


    "I suggest that you first send a few masters of the fourth-grade demon heart to test or snipe the white man. If you lose the match, then we, the elders of the third-grade realm, will take the shot." Demon Sky Ancestor said with a fierce look in his eyes. .


    "Yes." The other elders agreed.


    ¡­


    True Wuzong.


    Early in the morning, Meng Xing went to the dining hall of the inner door to get some firewood. After finishing the firewood, he sat in the dining hall and drank a few bowls of porridge, some dried radish, and three meat buns.


    Since yesterday, he has become the general manager of this dining hall, but he doesn''t want to do anything, so he asks Yang Xiaochui to help. The former general manager of the dining hall also became a deputy general manager. Meng Xing asked the two of them to work together to manage it, and he became the shopkeeper.


    The advantage of being the general manager of the dining hall is that you can work if you want to work, eat whatever you want, and you can also let the helper cook what you want to eat, and become the sovereign person of the dining hall.


    The employee benefits are much better than 996, and you don''t have to worry about unemployment, you can always be old.


    Meng Xing was eating breakfast when he saw Zhang Santu, who had not seen him for a long time, nodded and walked in.


    "Meng... Manager Meng, I heard that you became the manager of the inner dining hall, so I thought about visiting you, congratulations on your promotion." Zhang Santu smiled flatteringly.


    The general manager of the inner door dining hall is definitely incomparable with the general manager of the outer door dining hall.


    Unexpectedly, the peak master of Jianchi Peak actually gave Meng Xing the position of the head of the inner door dining hall. It is said that Meng Xing has complied with the peak master, which seems to be true.


    Zhang Sandu was worried that Meng Xing would come to retaliate and remove him from the position of general manager of the Waimen Dining Hall, so he had to visit and have a good relationship with Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "If you have nothing to do, just go, I understand." He was too lazy to pay attention to this guy.


    He is still thinking about whether to beat the original owner''s mortal enemy to half-death, let him know some great things However, this guy has become a lot more honest recently, at least in front of him, he has been sandwiched Tail, trembling look.


    Zhang Sandu took out a large stack of silver notes from his arms and said, "Mr. Meng, in order to congratulate you on your promotion, I have specially prepared some gifts for you. These five thousand taels of silver are not respectful enough, please accept them with a smile!"


    Meng Xing was a little surprised. This guy still made a lot of money. He actually had 5,000 taels of silver, so much money, enough for him to live in the county for a lifetime.


    Meng Xing was not polite to him, took it, put it in his arms, and said, "Okay, I have accepted this gift, and I will send some to me in the future."


    "Yes! Yes! Zhang Mou will definitely send some gifts to honor your elders during the festivals." Zhang Santu said, but he was relieved.


    Meng Xing was willing to accept it, and explained that he would not care about the past. The matter of beating him back then, as long as he gave him a few gifts, he might be able to reveal it.


    Meng Xing watched him leave, and knew what he was thinking. If this guy is willing to spend money to eliminate disasters, then he should spend a little more and earn a little more himself.


    Free labor, no use for nothing.


    After eating breakfast, Meng Xing went down the mountain to refresh the system again, and didn''t come back until noon.


    Back in the yard, I saw Liu Shiyun meticulously swiping ink in the pavilion, Xiao Yuluo playing the guqin, and a song "Liang Zhu", which seemed even more beautiful.


    It''s just that the two of them occupied the magpie''s nest, but he didn''t even have a place to drink tea. He had to put another stone table under a tree in the yard and boil water to make tea.


    Since returning from the ancient tomb, these two senior sisters have come here once every afternoon as if their yard was their own home.

 Chapter 157： , you want to fool me

    Popular recommendation:


    Meng Xing, who was drinking tea after brewing tea, listened to the sound of the piano, and looked at the options that appeared in front of him, and almost sprayed.


    [1. Drink five pots of tea in a row. ¡¿


    [Secondly, in front of Senior Sister Liu, I said a disgusting love sentence to Senior Sister Xiao: "Meeting is a spring breeze, it turns out to be you. Falling in love is a long way, and it is you in the end."]


    [Three, in front of Senior Sister Xiao, say a disgusting love sentence to Senior Sister Liu: "You are the cutest little star in the world, I love the entire universe just to meet you and love each other."]


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    I get goosebumps with this numb love story, do you want me to say it? I won''t say if I kill you, and I don''t want the best reward.


    This broken system just wants me to attack the two senior sisters. Recently, these options have been danced happily, and they always want me to be a licking dog.


    The most terrible thing is, to say it in front of another senior sister, such shameful love words are only suitable for strategies to say in bed.


    There will be opportunities in the future.


    Meng Xing chose the first option, drank five pots of tea in a row, and went to the hut three times.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Agility +1]


    Meng Xing saw Xiao Yuluo finish playing one piece, so he said, "Senior sister, let me teach you another piece."


    I always get tired of listening to this kind of mournful tune. It''s like eating a dish every day, and I''ll get tired of it, and I''ll lose my appetite when I see it.


    Recently, with the increase of piano skill attribute points, he has also understood a lot of other songs, and he has recalled many songs he has heard.


    "Okay!" Xiao Yuluo''s eyes lit up, she also felt that playing Liangzhu every day was a little out of line with her current mood, and she wanted to play another song for a long time.


    However, there are only a few songs she knows, and apart from Liang Zhu''s good music, the others are not very good.


    "Well, I''ll teach you to play "A Smile from the Sea"." Meng Xing said.


    Come to a passionate one, and listen less to those twitchy ones.


    Sitting in front of the guqin, Meng Xing began to play "A Laugh From the Sea", the sound of ding ding Dongdong sounded, and there was a surging momentum like the rushing waves.


    Liu Shiyun stopped writing and listened intently.


    Xiao Yuluo sat aside and listened carefully.


    The two of them were a little excited when they heard it, and their faces were full of excitement.


    The sound of the piano is heroic, majestic and agitated. When the song ends, I only feel that the worldly troubles are gone, the depression in my chest has been swept away, and people have become more free and easy.


    "This song is very good. Junior Brother Meng, play another song." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing then played it again, and then explained the score again, letting Xiao Yuluo play it.


    After practicing a few times, she learned it, so Meng Xing sat under the tree drinking tea while listening to her playing music, very leisurely.


    Watching two stunning senior sisters, one writing and the other playing music, with elegant posture and beautiful style, is simply a pleasant enjoyment.


    Xiao Yuluo played for an hour and a half, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. He opened his eyes and looked at Meng Xing, and said, "Are you trying to be lazy, why don''t you go to practice? Together, you want to fool the two of us, you can do it. Are you resting?"


    "Senior sister, it''s rare to have such a pleasant time, so don''t spoil the atmosphere, okay?" Meng Xing said.


    "No, hurry up and practice, I also learned this song." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing sighed and stood up lazily. Forget it, pretending to be weak, I should suffer this crime. After I become the strongest, I will reveal my strength and see how I can rectify this senior sister on the spot.


    "By the way, two senior sisters, are you tired of the food in our dining hall? Shall we change the taste in the evening? Junior brother, I know there are many delicious food, and you have never eaten it before." Meng Xing said.


    Xiao Yuluo glanced at him and said, "You just want to fool me and don''t want to practice. No matter how delicious the food is, it''s not as important as your practice."


    Liu Shiyun also said: "Junior Brother Meng, now the two of us are supervising you. When you were taken away last time, you almost scared us to death. If you have stronger strength, we don''t have to worry about it. So , your fooling is useless."


    These two senior sisters have also learned to be smart, they fooled once, and it is difficult to fool again. Meng Xing, who still wanted to make some crooked ideas, had to sit on the grass among the flowers and trees and began to practice.


    While cultivating, he wondered, am I considered self-inflicted? If I showed my great strength, would these two senior sisters be surprised or frightened? Well, when the time comes, I must turn over the serf and sing, so that the two senior sisters will be obedient in front of me.


    During these days of practice, the Lei Ling Vein in Meng Xing''s body was getting closer and closer to the fourth-grade gods.


    However, the other five spiritual meridians have been stagnant due to the cultivation technique, and they are still in the early stage of the Golden Bell Realm.


    It seems that next time, don''t miss the rewards of the second and third options, and you may have a chance to get them. It''s fine for this system to release water for itself.


    At least don''t pop up that shameful option.


    The battle with the fourth-rank masters such as Motu and You Tianqi also gave Meng Xing a lot of insights, and also knew that his physical strength was much stronger than the six spiritual veins of the martial arts system.


    It wasn''t until evening that Meng Xing got up and said, "Two senior sisters, let''s go to the dining hall to eat."


    "Okay." Xiao Yuluo had been practising beside him just now and did not play the piano again. Liu Shiyun also put down his pen and ink and sat in the pavilion to practice.


    The three were about to come out when they saw Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo drag a huge boar into the yard Brother Yao, where did you catch the boar? Exactly, you can beat the teeth. "Meng Xing said with joy.


    "This is the mountain boar demon of the demon clan. It has been watching around Jianchi Peak. When we found it, we killed it. I heard Junior Brother Meng said last time that this pork is very delicious, so I wanted to bring it to show you. , can you make pork?" Yao Jianyu said.


    "I can do it, I can do it. This wild boar demon is fat and strong. It must be good. Just in time, let everyone come and try my cooking skills." Meng Xing laughed.


    Since it is a boar demon, you are welcome. I have never eaten a boar demon in my life.


    I heard that the flesh of these monsters is full of spiritual energy and has a great nourishing effect on people. Daqin also specializes in selling these monster meat, which is said to be quite expensive.


    "Junior Brother Meng, what should we do?" Gu Qingzhuo asked.


    "Yeah! You first shed this wild boar, cut it open, and clean up the internal organs... Well, don''t throw away the pork belly, you can make pork belly chicken; and the limbs of the pig, you can make soy braised pork feet ...you can also make braised pork, honey char siew...goji berry soup..."


    Meng Xing directed the two Tianjiao senior brothers to work in the kitchen door. When it came to the food, he felt that his saliva was about to flow out.


    I haven''t eaten these things since I traveled to this world.


    However, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were stunned. They couldn''t understand every dish that Junior Brother Meng said, and it sounded good. But how did they become butchers who kill pigs? Both of them are Tianjiao disciples, and they have never done such foul language before.


    This junior brother Meng ordered them to work, but he seemed very righteous. If he hadn''t said to wait for a while to cook by himself, the two of them would definitely quit.

 Chapter 158： , excellent man

    Popular recommendation:


    In the yard, under the big tree, the stone table is filled with all kinds of food, such as pork belly and chicken, braised pork feet with soybeans, barbecued pork with honey sauce, braised pork, lean meat soup with wolfberry, keel soup...


    The fragrant smell attracted everyone''s forefingers.


    Meng Xing went and called Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, Ye Xuelian and others over. Anyway, this wild boar was big enough for many people to eat.


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian didn''t go to the ancient tomb, but they heard about Meng Xing''s feat in the ancient tomb, helped everyone in Zhenwu Sect escape the danger, and killed Lian Wupin Yue The zombies that the masters of the sea realm were afraid of, saved Liu Shiyun and everyone.


    In view of his credit, he had the opportunity to become the true disciple of the sect master, but he refused, and instead became the general manager of the inner door dining hall.


    The three of them looked at him with admiration. I didn''t expect that he, who was not very powerful, could actually do so many things, turn the tide, and avoid the annihilation of everyone in the Zhenwu Sect.


    The three heard that Bai Xia had also gone, and finally defeated the masters of the fourth-rank realm, beat all the fourth-rank masters of the Gorefiend to the brink of death, and rescued Meng Xing. The three suddenly regretted not going to the ancient tomb.


    All three of them have not heard from Bai Xia for more than a month. They originally thought that if they stayed in Zhenwu Sect and Guangyang County, they would be able to hear the news of Bai Xia, but it turned out to be like a rock sinking into the sea without a trace. , hear no news at all.


    Only when Meng Xing and the others came back, the three of them learned the news of Bai Xia and knew that he had gone to the vicinity of the ancient tomb in the Qinglong Mountains.


    The three also heard that Bai Xia had caught a cat demon and asked the cat demon to protect Xiao Yuluo and them. From the cat demon''s mouth, they knew that the white man seemed to have a crush on Xiao Yuluo.


    Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Not to mention that the strength of this white man is getting stronger and stronger, but now he has fallen in love with Xiao Yuluo. If this is true, they may not have a chance in the future.


    It seems that it is necessary to have more contact with Bai Xia, and there is a chance to have more contact.


    Zhou Ruoqing knew it, she was one of the members of the White Hero Organization, and Xiao Yuluo was probably also one of the members of the White Hero Organization, so Bai Xia asked the cat demon to protect her. Maybe there are other people who are also members of the White Hero Organization, but I just don''t know who else is.


    At this moment, seeing Meng Xing being so lively here, Luo Yao felt a little emotional. Meng Xing really had some tricks, and he actually became the leader of the crowd. Brother Yao, Brother Gu, Sister Xiao, Sister Liu and others seemed to obey Meng Xing Opinion, you must know that they are all the favored sons of heaven, and they are the most powerful generation of Zhenwu Sect, and they have also become the true disciples of the sect master.


    Back then, Meng Xing had shown her face a few times in front of her in front of her in the dining hall of the outer door, but she ignored him.


    In just over a year, he went from being a disciple of Pichai to the head of the inner door dining hall.


    Although his cultivation is not very good, with the improvement of Senior Brother Yao and Senior Sister Xiao, his status has also risen.


    It is said that the sect master and the peak master are very good to him, and he is expected to become the think tank of Zhenwu Sect in the future.


    But compared with Bai Xia''s cultivation of defeating a fourth-grade gods master, he is still far behind, and has great limitations.


    "Come, come... Let''s start eating, you''re welcome! Brothers, let''s have a drink together." Meng Xing greeted.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo couldn''t wait for a long time, they started to pick up a piece of pig''s feet to eat, and while eating, they were amazed that they had never eaten such delicious food in their life.


    "Not bad! Not bad! It''s delicious! Junior Brother Meng, you will also make the remaining two pig feet tomorrow." Yao Jianyu said after eating three pieces in one go.


    "Hey! This honey-sauce barbecued pork is also good. It''s soft and smooth, sweet but not greasy. Junior Brother Meng, how did you think of doing this?" Gu Qingzhuo ate another piece of honey-sauce barbecued pork and said.


    This barbecued pork is naturally marinated for half an hour, then grilled on the fire, the charred things are removed, and then some honey sauce is poured.


    Meng Xing also kept eating and drank a little wine. He only felt comfortable all over. He hadn''t eaten these things for a long time.


    Xiao Yuluo, Liu Shiyun and others were also full of praise.


    Xiao Yuluo said, "Junior Brother Meng, I didn''t expect you to have this skill, so you will give us more food in the future."


    "Okay. I can raise you, Senior Sister, to make you fat." Meng Xing said.


    Xiao Yuluo rolled his eyes, looking charming and charming, he could only understand it, but couldn''t describe it in words.


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian were also satisfied with their meals. Not to mention, this kind of food that has never been seen before is really delicious.


    Yang Xiaochui let go of his mouth and said, "Meng Xing, since you became the general manager of the dining hall, you have actually started to study what to eat. When will we be able to eat these things in the dining hall?"


    "Yeah! Next time I''ll let the people in the dining hall make these things too." Meng Xing said.


    Most of the food in the dining hall is cooked and cooked. It doesn¡¯t pay attention to all the colors and flavors, whether it tastes good or not. For everyone, it¡¯s good to have enough to eat, and cultivation is more important.


    Everyone was like the wind and clouds, and quickly swept away the dishes on a table.


    Contented, Meng Xing sat in the yard drinking tea. As for the dishwashing, Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui were left to do the work.


    The five women received special treatment and did not have to work at all. Seeing that they don''t touch the spring water with their ten fingers, they will definitely not be able to work well. The food Luo Yao made for herself in the past must have been made by the maid.


    Meng Xing felt that he still had to find some maids to work, and he would also enjoy the life of some great masters.


    Anyway, the money is too much to spend now, it is better to let some poor children earn more money and give them more money Yes! I''ll go down the mountain tomorrow to buy two maids, and then train and train myself to cook for myself. Otherwise, if you go to the dining hall every day, you will get tired of eating.


    ¡­


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian returned to Luo Yao''s residence, sat in the boudoir, and discussed things.


    "We haven''t seen Bai Xia for a long time. He''s gone without a trace, so it''s hard to find him. Otherwise, let''s go down the mountain and walk around, try our luck, and see if we can see him." Luo Yao suggested.


    "Yes. Instead of waiting here, let''s take the initiative. Bai Xia''s strength is a fourth-rank master, and we can''t wait any longer." Ye Xuelian said, her eyes burning hot.


    Rank 4 masters are hard to come across in this life. If you can become a woman of Rank 4 masters, it is simply a step to the sky.


    Now is the time to strike while the iron is hot, if Bai Xia really likes other women, there will be no chance for them at all.


    Excellent men, but very few.


    Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian both had a deep sense of crisis.


    "Junior Sister Zhou, what do you think?" Luo Yao looked at Zhou Ruoqing, who was a little lost in thought.


    "Well... OK! Let''s go down the mountain and look for it." Zhou Ruoqing recovered and said.


    She is one of the members of Bai Xia. If she stays in Zhenwu Sect, Bai Xia will definitely come to guide her in the exercises if she is free, so there is no need to look for it.


    These days, she has been silently practising the Mumian magic art, and she has also made great progress. In fact, she is looking forward to performing in front of Bai Xia.


    But now that Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian asked to go down the mountain, she naturally couldn''t explain the situation to them.


    She also had a strange feeling, why did Bai Xia not include a genius like Luo Yao into the Bai Xia organization, but she included her?

 Chapter 159： ,disappeared

    Popular recommendation:


    Luo Yao glanced at Zhou Ruoqing and said, "Junior Sister Zhou, I always feel that you are a little weird recently. Has something happened?"


    Zhou Ruo shook his head lightly and said, "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve been immersed in cultivation recently, and I''m always thinking about how to improve my strength."


    "Your strength seems to be making rapid progress recently." Luo Yao said.


    "Yes, I have reached the ninth level of the Condensation Realm, which is similar to you, and is about to step into the Spirit Refinement Realm." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    Luo Yao nodded: "You have been working hard recently, but you should also pay attention to rest."


    Luo Yao was actually a little surprised. She has been working hard recently, but it seems that Zhou Ruoqing''s strength has improved faster than her, and she doesn''t know why.


    "Okay." Zhou Ruo nodded lightly and said nothing.


    The three decided to go down the mountain tomorrow.


    ¡­


    The next day, Meng Xing went down the mountain to the town''s Yaxing after consuming firewood for an hour in the morning. All the work was done by the two maids.


    The days when someone serves, suddenly feel good.


    Zhou Jingyun, the messenger of the soul angel, sent a letter again, inviting Meng Xing to go to the capital to play and take Meng Xing to Goulan to listen to music.


    After Meng Xing read the letter, he threw it aside and ignored it. No matter how fun the capital is, it is better to have a maid serving here.


    Moreover, Dingzhou is very far from the capital, and if you travel a long distance, although you can fly yourself, you can''t adapt to long-distance flying at all, so you might as well be comfortable in Zhenwuzong.


    There is another reason. Going to the capital also has the risk of easily revealing strength. No matter what big things you do there, they will attract the attention of the court and the public; even if it is some small things, I am afraid that some people will be secretly watching and investigating.


    Therefore, Meng Xing felt that before he was not strong enough, it would be better not to go into the muddy waters in the capital and live his own peaceful life.


    Meng Xing sat in front of the stone table, drinking tea, with two maids standing behind him, serving tea from time to time.


    Xiao Yuluo walked in, and when he saw the two maids, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "Did you really go and buy two maids?"


    During dinner yesterday, Meng Xing talked about this.


    "Yeah! If you don''t have to do it yourself, just let them do it." Meng Xing said lazily.


    "Qing''er, pour tea for Senior Sister Xiao."


    "Yes." Qing''er quickly poured a cup of tea for Xiao Yuluo.


    Xiao Yuluo drank a cup of tea and said, "I met Luo Yao and Zhou Ruoqing just now and said they were going down the mountain."


    "What are you going to do?" Meng Xing asked.


    "I said I''m looking for Bai Xia, I want to see what Bai Xia looks like." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Oh! What''s so good about this? It''s just one mouth and two noses." Meng Xing said.


    "Yeah! Maybe I fell in love with Bai Xia. After all, he is such a powerful expert, and he saved their lives, so he naturally fell in love with him." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Are you ready to make promises to me? This can have. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Meng Xing also understands that his vest, "Bai Xia", may also become a star-like character. Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian just want to chase after stars and satisfy their fantasies.


    If they really want to know that they are white heroes, they may not have such thoughts.


    As for Zhou Ruoqing, she is also a member of Bai Xia, and I am afraid that she is also among them pretending to be deaf and dumb. She knows that if she is free, she will definitely guide her to practice the exercises.


    "Senior Brother Li, did Yang Xiaochui and the others go?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Go. Luo Yao asked them both to be guardians." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing nodded, there is nothing to worry about if they go with them. Among them, Yang Xiaochui and Zhou Ruoqing have practiced their own exercises, and they have made great progress these days.


    "Okay, let''s practice too! Look at you, their cultivation is stronger than yours. If you don''t work hard, you will be useless in this life." Xiao Yuluo said a little bit of hatred.


    After cultivating for so many days, Meng Xing''s cultivation level has not moved at all, and he is still at the seventh rank of Open Pulse Realm.


    Meng Xing snickered inwardly, it was quite interesting to see Senior Sister Xiao look so angry.


    "Senior sister, junior brother, I''m really not good for cultivation. It''s fine for me to read and write with senior sister Liu, or let me be a scholar and get the champion." Meng Xing teased her deliberately.


    "No! You can read your own books, but you can''t give up the practice. Besides, you are so good at writing poetry, you should be able to get the champion at random. Even if you become the champion, you must have the strength to protect yourself. Otherwise, it is very easy to be targeted in the imperial court, and if they want to assassinate you, the imperial court may have nothing to do." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing nodded, in this world where strength is respected, I am afraid this is really the case. Even the imperial court, in the face of such powerful sects as Jue Shenzong and Daomen Leizong, may have to rely on them at critical moments, and it cannot be destroyed if they want to.


    This has led to the conflict between the imperial court and Jue Shenzong and Lei Zong, and I am afraid it is not small. On the surface, they live in harmony, but they have not yet erupted.


    However, Senior Sister Xiao is so confident in my ability to learn poetry, but she doesn''t know that I am just a porter.


    "Why hasn''t Senior Sister Liu come yet?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Do you have to wait until Senior Sister Liu before you can cultivate?" Xiao Yuluo said with some dissatisfaction on her beautiful face.


    "Of course, seeing you two so eye-catching makes me more motivated." Meng Xing said.


    Xiao Yuluo said, "Do you want me to give you more motivation?"


    "Good! Good! Senior Sister, how can you give me motivation?" Meng Xing said.


    Xiao Yuluo stretched out his hand and a sword placed in the pavilion flew into her hand.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Come on, I will stab you a few times, it will definitely be more motivated."


    "No, no! I''ll still practice." Meng Xing stood up, hurriedly came to the grass under the flower tree, and sat down to practice.


    He sighed, it seems that I have to use Bai Xia''s vest to train some Senior Sister Xiao hard at night to let her know how good I am. "I''m your senior sister, I''m your master", as soon as a word disagrees, I want to teach the naughty disciple a lesson.


    Since returning from the ancient tomb, the well-behaved and sensible Senior Sister Xiao has disappeared, instead she has become a resolute, strict and responsible female master.


    ¡­


    The days passed quickly, and ten days passed quickly.


    On this day, Meng Xing received news from Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui that Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian were missing in Wuyang County, and hoped that Meng Xing could help find them.


    Meng Xing was a little worried, they couldn''t find Bai Xia, why did they go to Wuyang County, and why did they disappear?


    After talking to Xiao Yuluo, he went down the mountain alone. Xiao Yuluo also wanted to go, worried that Meng Xing''s cultivation base was not high, but after Meng Xing''s persuasion, he did not go.


    With Senior Sister Xiao by his side, Meng Xing was inconvenient to move, so he fooled her, saying that he was just looking for someone, not to fight, and there were Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui in the fight. And if you want to fight, you can send the news to her at that time.


    Meng Xing changed into Bai Xia''s vest, flew in the air, and headed straight to Wuyang County, which is adjacent to Guangyang County, and rushed to a small town in Wuyang County that day, where he found Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui. .

 Chapter 160： , the son is here

    Popular recommendation:


    Meng Xing changed into his original appearance and met Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui. The two were waiting anxiously in the inn. When they saw Meng Xing, it was like seeing a savior.


    "Meng Xing, you are finally here." Yang Xiaochui said in surprise.


    "What''s going on? Luo Yao and the three of them disappeared?" Meng Xing asked.


    Li Buxian said: "It''s like this. When we came here, we heard a family crying and their daughter was kidnapped, so we went to inquire about the situation. It turns out that women in the town have often disappeared recently, which has made people panic. We tracked it down and found that this kind of thing often happens in the nearby cities and counties, but no one cares. The county magistrate and the county court can''t catch the thieves who kidnapped the women."


    "We searched in secret and found that a group of thieves had kidnapped these women into a valley, but a large formation was set up in this valley. After the three Luo Yao entered, they disappeared. We evacuated in time, and there was no Trapped in a formation."


    "Three days have passed in real time, and I''m worried that they may encounter an accident." Li Buxian said.


    "Where is that valley?" Meng Xing asked.


    "It''s twenty miles south of the city." Yang Xiaochui said.


    "Then take me to see it quickly and see if it can be cracked. If it can''t, then find someone from Daomen Lei Zong." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay. Let''s hurry up then." Yang Xiaochui knew that Meng Xing helped to decipher the formation last time in the realm of the ancient tomb, so he asked Meng Xing to come here.


    The three of them left the inn and went straight to the place twenty miles south of the city.


    Soon, the three people came to the outside of a valley and looked into the valley. The valley turned out to be shrouded in clouds and mist, and they couldn''t see what was inside.


    The mouth of the valley is also very large and covered with trees. The trees outside seem to have no problem, but the more you go to the trees inside, the clouds and mists gradually become deeper and deeper.


    Li Buxian said: "We saw those thieves kidnap the woman into the woods, so we wanted to follow in and see what was going on inside, but as long as we entered the place shrouded in clouds and mist, the people would disappear. At that time, the two of us followed Later, when we saw that Luo Yao and the three of them were gone, we quickly retreated. We waited outside for a long time and didn''t see them coming out, so we realized that something was wrong."


    Meng Xing nodded, there is probably a formation in this tree, if you enter it rashly, you may not be able to come out.


    At this moment, the three of them saw more than a dozen masked people, carrying a comatose woman into the woods, and soon disappeared. The auras emanating from these dozen people are all very powerful, and they are all of the Eighth Stage Condensation Realm.


    Meng Xing stared at him, but he couldn''t see any problems. He didn''t enter the formation, and the attributes of the formation he obtained were not mobilized, so he couldn''t see the flaws.


    "You wait here, I''ll go in and take a look." Meng Xing said.


    "We go in with you, you must be very dangerous alone." Li Buxian said.


    "Also! However, don''t leave me three feet away." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui nodded.


    Meng Xing entered the woods first, Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui followed closely, and gradually walked to the edge of the thick fog. Meng Xing walked in, and Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui discovered that he had disappeared. They were shocked and dared not move forward. .


    "It''s okay, come in." Meng Xing''s voice came out.


    Meng Xing mobilized the attributes of the formation, and through the fog, he saw Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochuan lingering, apparently thinking that he had disappeared.


    But in fact, the distance is only three or four meters. If you don''t have the attributes of the formation, I am afraid that you will be lost when you enter here.


    It seems that the attributes of the formation that he has obtained must be entered into the formation in order to see through the falsehood and find out the flaws.


    It was like this last time in the Life and Death Disillusionment Array, and it is the same this time.


    Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui stepped in, and immediately found that the fog was shrouded in front of them, and they couldn''t reach out their hands, and they also disappeared from each other.


    Meng Xing found that the two of them were walking in opposite directions and was speechless. He stretched out his hand and pulled them within three feet of him. The two immediately saw Meng Xing and each other, but they were very close to each other. Lake, can not see the face.


    Meng Xing urged, "Follow me and don''t leave Sanchi."


    So, Meng Xing took the two of them forward, one step at a time. After walking for a while, Meng Xing stopped and said, "There is poisonous gas in this fog, if you inhale more, you may faint, hold your breath, don''t inhale it into your body. ."


    Meng Xing felt a little dizzy in front of him, and hurriedly secretly lucked out the poisonous gas.


    If you don''t notice that you have inhaled a lot, or even got emotional, which accelerated the spread of the poisonous gas, even a master of the sixth rank Admiralty Bell would quickly fall into a coma, and the deeper he went, the more concentrated the poisonous gas would be.


    Meng Xing brought the two of them, and walked around, avoiding many buried organs, and touching these organs would surely alarm the people in the valley.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, I saw that the light gradually brightened, and a villa appeared in front of it. There were many guards dressed in black standing around the villa.


    "It''s definitely not a good thing to build a villa in such a remote place." Yang Xiaochui said.


    He gave Meng Xing a thumbs up and said, "Meng Xing, you still know a lot, and you can even pass such a powerful formation."


    Meng Xing said: "Although it can pass, it may not be able to crack. It is still necessary to find the core formation of the formation, and let the people of Daomen help."


    The three were hiding behind the tree, watching the guards.


    There are a few people dressed as leaders whose cultivation has reached the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm, and their eyes are full of hostility. It seems that many murderers have tempered their sturdy aura.


    "I''ve caught a few good beauties in the past few days. UU reading will wait for the son to choose. If the son doesn''t want it, I will give it to us to taste." A bald man laughed.


    "A few days ago, those three girls were sent to the door stupidly and automatically, fell into the ecstasy, and were easily caught by us. If you want to say me, these three girls are so handsome, they are different from those ordinary women, Let''s enjoy it first," said a burly man with a full beard.


    "Do you want to die? If the young master finds out, neither of us will end well." The bald man snorted.


    "You don''t say it, I don''t say it, and others don''t say it. Everyone has a share, so how does the young master know?" The bearded man said.


    "That Wu Hufa is in the villa. He doesn''t like women''s sex. If you offend him, it will be troublesome if you tell the son." The bald man said.


    "He may have ruined his practice because of his practice, so he can''t play with women anymore," said the bearded man.


    "Shh! Be quiet! You are not as strong as him, are you trying to court death?" said the bald man.


    "Let''s guard here, the days are so hard, we just want to have some fun."


    ¡­


    The three Meng Xing hid not far away, and when they heard their conversation, they felt relieved.


    Obviously, the three chicks in those two populations were undoubtedly Luo Yao and the others.


    "Young Master is here!" a leader shouted.


    The guards suddenly became serious.


    With a swoosh, an old man leaped out of the villa and stood in front of the guards.


    "This is a master of the sixth-grade golden bell realm!" Li Buxian said with an ugly expression.


    I saw a large group of people surrounded by a young son, walking through the woods with the ecstasy and walking towards the villa.

 Chapter 161： , in danger, devils claw

    Popular recommendation:


    "Young Master!" The guards stood in front of the villa, bowing their heads respectfully.


    The same is true for the old man of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm, with a respectful look on his face.


    "Haha! How many women have you caught these days? Let me see, son, what are some of the beautiful ones?" The young son''s eyes were a little puffy, his steps were a little sluggish, and his figure was also very thin, as if a strong wind would blow him down.


    This person is obviously a frequent visitor to the brothel, with a hollowed-out body.


    "Young Master, there are fifteen women. Three of them are particularly beautiful." A thin black-skinned young man walked over and said with his hands up.


    "Good job! I have had enough of the brothel women, so I want to taste those good family women." The young man patted the thin black-skinned youth on the shoulder with a look of relief.


    "Go! Take me to see!"


    While speaking, the young man had already led everyone into the villa.


    Li Buxian was a little anxious: "What should I do? They have already entered."


    Yang Xiaochui said, "How about we go in?"


    "Do you want to die? Some of those people are masters of the sixth-grade golden bell, and we won''t be able to compete if we go there." Li Buxian said.


    "Meng Xing, what can you do?" Yang Xiaochui asked anxiously, looking at Meng Xing who was thinking.


    Of course Meng Xing had a way to fight in with his strength. These people couldn''t stop him, but this would reveal his identity as a vest.


    Meng Xing said: "We can only rely on ourselves to save people. You wait here, I''ll change the formation, and when we introduce them into the formation, we can easily kill them."


    "Okay. This method is good." Li Buxian said in surprise.


    Meng Xing knows the formation method, and can change the formation method. This is a natural advantage.


    Yang Xiaochui nodded, his anxiety eased a lot.


    In the ancient tomb, such a big crisis can be solved by Meng Xing, and he has no doubts about Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing quietly returned to the formation and began to make a series of arrangements. The formation here is not as clever as the Life and Death Disillusionment Formation, and it may not be difficult for the people of Taoism, so it is easy to change.


    In the formation, Meng Xing did not preserve his strength either, moving as fast as a ghost, he instantly moved the formation flags in the woods and moved to another location, turning the formation here into a simplified version of the Life and Death Disillusionment Formation.


    As for the formation base, there is no need to move at all. After changing the position of the formation flags, people who enter the woods will not be able to find the formation base at all, but will get lost.


    Moreover, if you want to crack the formation, you can only come from people in the Taoist sect and cast spells. Meng Xing''s movement of the formation flags only changed some positions, which made the formation much more dangerous, and would not affect the original formation at all.


    Within a few minutes, Meng Xing returned to the position where Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui were standing, and said, "Okay, we can go in. Introduce those masters into the formation, and let''s kill them again."


    "Okay." Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui were very excited. It seemed that it was correct to call Meng Xinglai. Although he didn''t have great strength, he had many ways and means.


    Xiao Yuluo once explained to people that when Meng Xing was a child, he met a master of formation who taught formation, so although he did not know how to decipher the magic of Taoism, he could see the flaws in the formation and knew some ways to decipher the formation. .


    This convinced them. After all, after Meng Xing entered Zhenwu Sect three or four years ago, he seldom went down the mountain. Although he went down the mountain frequently recently, everyone was together. Basically, what happened to Meng Xing, They are all very clear.


    There are very few monks in the martial arts system who can master the formation. Even if they encounter the formation, they will only brute force to break the enemy. Therefore, Meng Xing is an outlier.


    When it comes to the destruction of the ancient tomb, even the masters of Daomen Lei Zong are stunned, and everyone is also honored.


    At this moment, Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui charged towards the villa. The speed of the two of them was extremely fast, they swung their long swords and made two puffs, and two guards fell in response.


    ¡­


    In the hall, the young man sat at the top, watching the girls being escorted in front of him, each with tears and embarrassment, he couldn''t help frowning.


    It was not until the three beautiful women with good temperament were escorted in front of him that his eyes lit up and he quickly asked, "Three girls, what are your names?"


    "Young master, you have to be careful, these three women are masters of the martial arts system, and they are all in the eighth-grade condensed phase. They accidentally broke into the formation and were caught by us." The sixth-grade golden bell realm said the old man.


    "It turned out to be a mistake to break into the formation method. It''s a god-given opportunity, and I have a relationship with my son. My son''s favorite is the female cultivator and the female martial artist.


    The young master said more and more excited, his eyes lit up, hehe said with a smile: "The three girls, why not follow this son? Follow this son, those who are popular and those who drink spicy food will enjoy endless wealth and wealth."


    The three women were naturally Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian. The hands and feet of the three were locked with special iron chains. Even the masters of the fifth-rank realm could not break free.


    Luo Yao stared at the young son and said, "Who are you? Why are you arresting us?"


    "I forgot to introduce you, my son''s name is Qin You, this villa is my son''s place to play," said the young son.


    "It is impossible for an ordinary rich boy to have so many masters to protect you, so your background should be extraordinary." Luo Yao said.


    "Hey! Not bad! My son is of extraordinary origin, but you are not my people, so you have no right to know my identity. If you are willing to agree to follow me and serve this son, I can consider telling you my true identity~ www.novelhall.com~ Qin Youdao.


    Luo Yao shook her head: "I don''t want to know your true identity, I just hope you will let us go soon, otherwise, when people from my sect come, I won''t let you go."


    "Which sect are you from?" Qin You asked.


    "They belong to the Zhenwu Sect." said the old man Wu Hufa next to him.


    "True Martial Sect? Never heard of it." Qin You said.


    "There is a medium-sized sect near Guangyang County, with a large number of people, but there are no powerful masters, which cannot be compared with Jue Shenzong." Wu Hufa said.


    "So that''s the case. Even the Jue Shenzong has to give us some face, so why do we need to be afraid of this True Martial Sect? Three girls, you should stick to me obediently. It is your great blessing to be favored by this son. points." Qin You said hehehe.


    "Evil thief! We won''t depend on you, you should just die." Ye Xuelian said angrily.


    "Yo! Girl, you''re so pretty when you''re angry! I like you with such a temper. The more temper you have, the more I like it, and the more I want to pamper you now!" Qin You looked excited, as if Played chicken blood in general.


    "Hufa Wu, give them a pill first, and play with me obediently! When the raw rice is cooked, they will have to be willing."


    "Yes!" Hufa Wu took out a small porcelain bottle and wanted to give medicine to the three women.


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian were terrified in their hearts, and their faces turned pale. They only felt that this time they would definitely not be able to escape the devil''s claws and would be ruined by this guy surnamed Qin.


    They have never encountered such a thing in their lives, and they have encountered bad luck several times, but Bai Xia saved them. At this moment, they can only pray in their hearts that Bai Xia can come to save them.

 Chapter 162： , assassination in formation

    Popular recommendation:


    At this moment, with a bang, the hall door was knocked open, and a guard flew in, fell to the ground, vomited blood and died.


    "Who?" Hufa Wu put away the small porcelain bottle and looked outside.


    I saw two men outside who were fighting with many guards. They were ruthless and powerful, and almost killed a guard with one move.


    "Looking for death!" Qin You was furious and shouted, "Hufa Wu, go and kill them."


    "Yes!" Hufa Wu leaped out and came outside. He was a little surprised when he saw that the people who came were two masters in the early stage of the seventh-grade spirit refining. It can be compared to the pinnacle of Refining God Realm.


    "Let''s go back!" Li Buxian said, seeing the old man from the sixth-rank golden bell realm come out, he was a little cautious.


    "Okay!" Yang Xiaochui retreated while hitting.


    "Kill!" The bearded man, the bald-headed man, and the skinny black-skinned youth rushed to kill. The three of them were all experts in the spiritual realm, but they were almost injured by Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian several times, which made them a little angry.


    Especially Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian even killed five or six of their subordinates, and they were ruthless.


    when! when! when!


    The bearded man slashed towards him with a slash, but was blocked by Yang Xiaochui''s sword. He did not move like a mountain. He slashed several swords in a row, sending the bearded man flying out.


    puff!


    A guard was beheaded by Yang Xiaochui again.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Hufa flashed to Yang Xiaochui''s side, his eyes flashed fiercely, and he slapped it with a palm, and a scorching energy rushed out aggressively.


    Yang Xiaochui slashed away with a sword, and with a bang, the air machine exploded, and his figure was pushed back by a powerful force more than ten feet away.


    "Don''t touch it, come in here." Meng Xing said to Yang Xiaochui while standing on the edge of the formation.


    "Okay." Yang Xiaochui took the opportunity to retreat quickly and retreated to Meng Xing''s side.


    "You actually know the formation, are you from the Lei Zong of the Taoist Sect?" Wu Hufa was a little surprised. Obviously, these people came in through the formation. They saw the flaws in the formation here, and the entry and exit were unimpeded. .


    Li Buxian also retreated to the edge of the woods, and all three entered the woods.


    "Humph! You still want to use the formation to escape?" Wu Hufa moved and chased away, punching Yang Xiaochui with a punch.


    Among the three, Yang Xiaochui showed the strongest strength, so he wanted to deal with this person first.


    But Yang Xiaochui quickly disappeared into the woods, shrouded in clouds and mist, and soon disappeared. Wu Hufa''s punch immediately lost its target, and quickly withdrew.


    "Thinking that after entering the formation, I can''t do anything about you?" Hufa Wu took out a jade talisman and stepped into the woods with his hind feet.


    "Let''s chase in too!" The bearded man said with fierce eyes.


    He was not injured by Yang Xiaochui just now, but his blood was surging, and he almost vomited blood.


    "Young Master has already said that everyone who enters here must be killed, and the place here cannot be revealed." The skinny black-skinned youth said.


    "Anyone with a protective jade talisman on his body will follow me in to kill." The bearded man said to the guards behind him.


    "Yes!" Many guards responded.


    A dozen people took out the jade talisman and followed the bearded man, the skinny black-skinned youth and others into the woods.


    They all used the jade talisman to pass through the ecstasy formation in the woods. This kind of thing was often done, but when they entered the woods at the moment, they found that everyone had disappeared, the jade talisman had lost its effect, and they could not reach their fingers.


    The same is true for Wu Hufa. After entering the formation, he discovered that the formation here has been changed, and the jade talisman in his hand has lost its effect, unable to resist the dense fog around him, opening a path for him to pass.


    Wu Hufa was shocked. I didn''t expect that the few people here not only knew how to see the way of the formation, but were also proficient in the formation, and could change the formation at will.


    The thick fog and mist all around made Hufa Wu break out in cold sweat and felt a strong murderous intent.


    He tried to find a way out step by step, and he didn''t dare to jump in at will. If he stepped into a trap, even with his cultivation, it would be difficult to resist.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the two swords slashed from the thick fog at the same time. Wu Hufa roared and slapped out his palms, but the two swords quickly withdrew and stabbed from his back.


    puff!


    Wu Hufa had no power to resist, and the body protection qi of the golden bell on his body could not resist the edge of the sharp weapon. He was stabbed into the heart by two swords, and he died suddenly.


    In the thick fog, Meng Xing, Li Buxian, and Yang Xiaochui appeared and came to the corpse.


    "Junior Brother Meng, your approach is good. We killed a master of the Golden Bell Realm just like that." Li Buxian praised.


    If it is a real fight, he and Yang Xiaochui are not his opponents either.


    Meng Xing said: "Don''t worry about other people, let''s introduce the people from the villa into this formation. Come with me!"


    "Okay." Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui followed behind Meng Xing and walked out of the woods again, only to see a large number of guards standing in front of the formation, hesitating.


    "Haha! You people are waiting to die here? Are we here again?" Yang Xiaochui laughed.


    "Where are Hufa Wu and the others?" a leader asked in surprise.


    "They went to play in the woods." Yang Xiaochui said, naturally he would not tell these people the truth.


    If these people are afraid and dare not go into the woods with them, the situation may not end.


    "It seems that Wu Hufa didn''t find you?" the leader said.


    Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian were too lazy to talk nonsense, so they took their swords and killed them.


    At this time, Qin You also brought a large group of people out of the villa to watch Seeing that the guards couldn''t resist, and several were killed in an instant, she was extremely angry.


    "Hurry up and kill those three guys." Qin You said to the bodyguards around him.


    "Yes! Young Master!" There were four guards respectfully and authentically, and the aura emanating from their bodies was all in the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm.


    Holding the knives in their hands, the four guards rushed forward and fought with Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian. The two of them dealt with the four masters of the same rank, and the pressure immediately increased.


    "Retreat!" The two men remembered Meng Xing''s instructions and retreated into the woods.


    Meng Xing took the two of them and disappeared into the thick fog again. The four guards also took out the jade talisman and followed them in.


    Soon, the four guards were lost in the great formation, unable to find a way out, and were soon assassinated by Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian.


    The three people reappeared in front of the woods, and they were all stunned.


    "Son, there may be a problem with this formation." A burly rank six master came out and said.


    "This formation was created by the Daochang Cang, and there is no chance of any problems. In this world, apart from some experts from Lei Zong, almost no one can compare to the Daochang Cang." Qin You said confidently.


    "Son, these three people can enter and exit the formation freely, which means that they also know how to decipher the formation, otherwise it is impossible to enter here." The burly man said.


    "These people are all in the martial arts system, and it is impossible to know how to decipher the formation. Moreover, if the formation is deciphered, it is impossible for Elder Wu to find them."


    Qin You continued: "However, there may be treasures on them to resist the formation, allowing them to come and go freely. Go, kill them and take their treasures."

 Chapter 163： , how to do it

    The burly man nodded, moved his body, and rushed towards Yang Xiaochui and the two of them. The speed was extremely fast, and he was even stronger than that Elder Wu.


    Meng Xing was also a little surprised. The identity of this regular customer of the brothel must not be low, otherwise there would not be so many master guards around him, and these masters of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm are more powerful than the elders of Zhenwuzong.


    boom! boom!


    Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian resisted at the same time, and they were blasted backwards by the opponent''s powerful force, almost vomiting blood.


    Fortunately, it was two people working together. If it were one person, they might have been seriously injured.


    The two hurriedly retreated to Meng Xing''s side, not daring to fight for a long time.


    Whoosh!


    The burly man came again, and the powerful Qi machine swept like a hurricane, and the momentum was menacing.


    But the three people have hurriedly retreated into the formation, and an invisible force blocked the qi machine.


    "Haha! Come on! Let''s see if you can catch us? Your method of breaking the formation is ineffective for us." Yang Xiaochui stuck his head out of the fog and laughed.


    "Humph!" A golden light radiated from the burly man''s body, apparently cultivating a metallic technique. He stepped in, holding a transparent bead in his hand, and entering the dense fog of the woods, there was an invisible force protecting him. Around him, a protective cover was formed.


    The burly man moved forward step by step, looking for Yang Xiaochui and the others in the dense fog of the formation, but after walking for a while, he found that the surrounding area was only within two or three feet. has been irresistible.


    boom!


    Suddenly a huge log fell from the air, and then a sharp arrow shot, like a locust, it stepped on the wrong place and triggered the mechanism in the formation.


    The burly man dodged and avoided the attack. However, a sharp sword stabbed silently from behind him, and with a snort, stabbed his back.


    The long sword was quickly pulled out, bringing out a stream of blood, and the man was hidden in the thick fog again.


    The burly man roared a few times, waved his fists, and the golden qi bombarded all around. In the roar, there was an invisible force in the formation that eliminated the qi machine from the invisible, even the surrounding woods could not Destroyed, as if bombarded into the endless void.


    The roars of Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian, who were hiding in the dark, were a little frightened. It seems that after Meng Xing''s transformation, this formation has become more powerful.


    It was Yang Xiaochui who stabbed the burly man with his sword just now. He said in a low voice, "This guy is too powerful. The sword just didn''t kill him."


    Meng Xing said: "Don''t worry, it will be easier to kill him when he has no strength."


    While speaking, he saw the burly man rushing in one direction, trying to get out of this ecstasy formation, but no matter where he ran, he was actually circling around in one place. The bead in his hand also lost its effect, only emitting a faint light.


    "Okay, assassinate from there." Meng Xing pointed.


    He was the only one who could see the direction clearly in this thick fog. What Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian saw were also mists, but they were within three feet of Meng Xing, but they would not be separated. They could only follow in his footsteps.


    And even if they go astray, Meng Xing can pull them back.


    At this moment, Yang Xiaochui was instructed, and stabbed out with another sword, with a slightly bright khaki-yellow air, and with a snort, stabbed into the heart of the burly man from the back.


    The opponent suddenly lost his vitality and fell to the ground.


    After killing this person, the three walked out of the formation and came to the edge of the woods, watching Qin You and the guards.


    "Where''s Protector Yu?" Qin You was shocked when he saw the three people, and hurried back ten steps.


    "He''s playing happily in the woods, do you want to accompany him too?" Yang Xiaochui chuckled.


    "Who are you guys? Why did you come here to kill me from Yuanwu Villa?" Qin You said sternly.


    "Yuanwu Mountain Villa? The name of the villa is quite good, but you people are not doing good deeds, and you have kidnapped so many women in the villa for you to play with!" Li Buxian said.


    "Today you people must die!" Yang Xiaochui also said.


    "It turned out to be because of this. Come on together, kill all three of them, and leave none of them!" Qin You gritted his teeth and instructed the guard behind him.


    "Yes!" Those guards were a little wary, but they were afraid of the majesty of the son, so a dozen people carried weapons and rushed towards Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian.


    puff! puff!


    Yang Xiaochui swung his sword and killed a few people at will, as did Li Buxian, but in a moment, there were only three or four people left, and they kept retreating in fright.


    "Quick! Quick! Protect me!" Qin You also hurriedly backed away and asked a few people behind him to kill Yang Xiaochui and the others, but they were all too scared to go.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Xiaochui killed another guard with another sword, and the blood spurted splashed Qin You''s face, causing him to scream "Ah" in fright.


    Qin You wiped his face with his sleeves, his face was pale, he had to take out a jade pendant and crushed it. Suddenly, an invisible force enveloped him, and the whole person disappeared here in an instant.


    "It''s cheap for him!" Yang Xiaochui said fiercely, it was too late to kill him.


    The rest of the guards were killed by two people.


    Meng Xing, Yang Xiaochui, and Li Buxian then entered the villa and came to the hall. They saw a dozen women staying there, looking frightened and crying non-stop.


    The faces of three of the women were also a little pale, but they were still calm. It was Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian.


    Seeing them come in, the three women were all surprised. Luo Yao said, "Senior Brother Li, I knew it was you who came to save me Fortunately, you came in time."


    She was fortunate in her heart that if they had been given medicine just now, I''m afraid they would all be ruined by that hateful guy.


    "Sisters, don''t cry anymore, someone has come to save us." She turned her head and said to the dozen or so women.


    More than a dozen women were at first at a loss, and then they were surprised, and some couldn''t believe it. One by one, wiping the tears from his face, he slowly recovered his emotions.


    "Brother Li, how did you come in? There are many masters here, all of them are very powerful!" Luo Yao asked.


    Li Buxian said: "Almost all of the people here are dead. Fortunately, Junior Brother Meng came and thought of a way to kill the two masters of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm. Otherwise, Junior Brother Yang and I would not be able to save you at all."


    "Two masters of the sixth-grade Golden Bell Realm were killed? How did they kill them?" Luo Yao said in shock.


    You must know that Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui are only at the seventh rank of Spiritual Refinement Realm, and it is very difficult to kill the masters of the sixth rank Golden Bell Realm. And Meng Xing is even more impossible, he only opened the seventh order of the pulse.


    The difference in strength between the two sides is too great, and there are many guards and several masters who are in the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm.


    She really couldn''t believe how Meng Xing did it.


    Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian also looked at him sideways and looked over.


    "Meng Xing changed the formation outside, trapped those people with the formation, and then assassinated." Li Buxian said succinctly.


    "The specific details will be told to you later. First, take off the chains on your hands and feet." After a pause, he said again.


    "Okay. But this chain is specially made, and ordinary swords can slash continuously." Luo Yao said.


    Li Buxian took the sword and slashed a few times, and a burst of sparks smashed the long sword into several gaps.


    Yang Xiaochui also tried it, but he couldn''t open it.

 Chapter 164： , set up a killing array

    "The key should be on a skinny, dark-skinned youth." Luo Yao said.


    Meng Xing said: "That person should have passed out in the ecstasy formation. I''ll go and take out the key."


    Saying that, he glanced at Luo Yao. This little girl seemed to be a lot more docile after being beaten this time. Before, she was too arrogant in front of him.


    Of course, in the face of Bai Xia''s vest, she also changed a tame face.


    [One, calm and unwavering, do what you should do. ¡¿


    [Two, train Luo Yao, dance a chain dance with her, and say to Luo Yao: "The chain can lock your hands and feet, but it can''t lock our passionate heart."]


    [Three, train Luo Yao''s three girls who are locked in chains, and let the three girls perform a pole dance for themselves at the same time. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    What kind of passionate chain dance? I don''t know how this chain dance is performed, is it a chain dance with a chain dance?


    There is a third option, the three girls do a pole dance? Are you going to jump with this chain? Although the three of them have cultivation, their legs and hands are not able to move very much. I''m afraid they can''t dance around a pole, right?


    Even if they can do it, the three women are probably not willing to do such shameful behavior. Do you want to use a whip to train them, and beat them a few times if they don''t obey?


    Meng Xing glanced at the three pitiful and beautiful women, a little moved. After training, can they be slept together?


    Cough cough! Think crooked. If you really want to do this now, the three women have to fight with themselves. Who would want to do such a shameful cultivation?


    However, if they promised themselves, and then trained them to dance in a private room, maybe they would be willing, and it must be pleasing to the eye. This move is postponed for the time being and will be used later.


    Meng Xing chose the first option with some pity.


    Before the time has come, the second and third tasks are too difficult to master, and there will be sequelae. Now that they are trained, the three of them will definitely call themselves a big pervert, and maybe they will say in the future: "Chen, concubine Yes. Please, Your Majesty, teach me."


    Meng Xing complained in his heart, walked out of the gate of the villa, entered the formation, searched a few times, and sure enough, he saw the thin black-skinned youth, lying unconscious in the formation.


    Meng Xing took out a bunch of keys from him and didn''t care about his life or death. This guy has done a lot of bad things. It seems that the supervisor arrested the young girl to make fun of the son, and he deserved it when he died.


    After his transformation, this ecstasy formation, in addition to being more complicated and incomprehensible, will also erode people''s will and soul, causing people to gradually disappear. Although it is not as powerful as the life and death illusion formation, the effect is similar.


    With the increase in the attributes of the formation, his understanding of the formation has also become more profound. These days, he has studied the formation books left by Emperor Jinglong, and many things that he did not understand before are now understood.


    This is also the reason why he can change the formation here. Of course, the array attribute points rewarded by the system are also very powerful, giving him the ability to see through the reality of the array.


    Back in the villa, Meng Xing unlocked the chains for the three women with the key, and the three women thanked them one by one.


    Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian still looked a little arrogant, and there was some reluctance in their mouths, which seemed to be difficult to say, but Zhou Ruoqing''s eyes were like water, her face was gentle, and her expression was sincere, which made people very fond of .


    Yang Xiaochui said, "How to deal with these women?" Looking at the dozen or so weak girls, he had a headache.


    "They should all be women from nearby towns. Just send them home. However, if you want to send them one by one, you can''t send them all at once." Meng Xing said.


    "Why?" Yang Xiaochui said.


    "Going out with so many people is eye-catching. Outsiders will definitely think that we are the thieves who kidnapped the girl, and it is strange that we are not killed. Moreover, I am worried that the guy who escaped will bite back and bring a large number of people to deal with it. We will have nothing to argue at that time." Meng Xing said.


    Li Buxian nodded: "Junior Brother Meng still thinks things through, and we''d better send them back secretly and make a big splash, it will also affect the reputation of these women and be bad for them."


    Luo Yao said: "It''s not safe for us to stay here for a long time. If that person kills him with a master, we will be in trouble."


    Meng Xing said: "I have changed the formation in the woods at the entrance of the valley. If those people come in, they will die. There should be formations in other places. If I change it, this place will become the safest place."


    With that said, Meng Xing walked out of the hall and looked around. Three of them were surrounded by mountains. The peaks were about a thousand meters high and the vegetation was lush.


    For those experts, they can come and go freely here, and there is no way to hinder them.


    However, Meng Xing felt the great formation shrouded in the surroundings, similar to the ecstasy formation at the entrance. Looking out here, it must also be shrouded in dense fog, so he couldn''t see the situation here at all.


    The person who arranged the formation was obviously also a master, and he was able to arrange such a huge formation, covering the entire valley.


    However, those people engaged in such a big battle, just for that guy to rob women here for enjoyment? This is definitely not possible.


    Meng Xing plans to wait a while to check the reason.


    Soon, Meng Xing found the array flags and arranged them at the foot of the surrounding mountains, echoing each other, forming a natural hood that enveloped the entire valley.


    Meng Xing thought for a while, and after mobilizing the acquired array attributes, he thought of a way to arrange this place into a killing array.


    The fog formation that is shrouded in the surrounding area now only plays a role in confusing people. As long as you are not afraid of death, you can still enter this villa from the mountain. If you join the killing formation, you will not be able to enter, and will be strangled and torn apart by the formation.


    Unless you are a high-quality powerhouse, you can tear the formation, not afraid of the attacking and killing power in the formation.


    As soon as he thought of it, Meng Xing quickly moved those formation flags, changing the formation runes, invisible forces surging in midair, echoing with a hidden formation base near the villa.


    But within half an hour, Meng Xing changed the formation around him, turning this place into a fortress.


    Meng Xing gave it a try, caught a hapless pheasant, threw it down a mountain, and when it landed on the formation, a powerful invisible force instantly annihilated the pheasant to pieces.


    Meng Xing went down the mountain with satisfaction walked through the formation and returned to the villa.


    This villa will become its own private site in the future, and you can also hide your beauty in a golden house here, not bad, not bad. In the future, I can bring Luo Yao and three more women here to play and cultivate their relationship. Maybe the dream of three-person pole dancing will come true.


    Meng Xing made his own decisions and took this villa for his own use.


    Meng Xing checked the villa again and found that there was a lot of food stored in the villa, and a large amount of weapons, iron ore, black powder, etc. were also hidden in the cellar, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    This is probably where those people used to store rebel materials. Who are those people?


    Meng Xing asked Luo Yao, "Do you know what people''s names are? What do they do?"


    Luo Yao said: "I only know that other people call the old man Wu Hufa, and that young son is Qin You."


    "Surname Qin? The surname of the Daqin royal family?" Meng Xing said.


    "Junior Brother Meng, this place is not far from Wuyang County City. There is a Wuyang County King in Wuyang County City." Li Buxian said.

 Chapter 165： , Golden Ape Immortal Master

    Wuyang County King? There is a high probability that the surname is Qin. There are almost no kings with different surnames in Daqin.


    Does that Qin Youhui have anything to do with Wuyang County King? If this is the case, the King of Wuyang has a lot of plans.


    Meng Xing pondered in his heart, and said solemnly: "This villa stores a lot of grain, weapons, iron ore, and even extremely rare gunpowder. Those people must have a plan, and they will pay great attention to this place."


    "However, I have changed the formation, and they can''t attack here. If they go out like this, it may not be safe. Those women who were taken captive can''t go back for the time being, so just live here. When those people know that they are back, they will definitely kill people and destroy the evidence." Meng Xing continued.


    "Then what if they want to go back?" Yang Xiaochui asked.


    "Just ask them to write a letter to tell the family that they are safe. Then you can send them a letter." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." Yang Xiaochui nodded and did not refuse.


    "Let''s live here for the time being. We have food and housing, which is similar to Zhenwuzong. There may be major events in the future. If we really want to return to Zhenwuzong, we may have to experience the pursuit of those people." Meng Xing said.


    Everyone''s expressions became solemn. They all believed Meng Xing''s judgment. Now living in this villa may be the safest.


    "I should have killed that Qin You at that time. If we killed him, we wouldn''t have so much trouble." Yang Xiaochui said fiercely.


    "It''s useless to kill him. There must be experts lurking in the dark outside, protecting him at any time. This guy is too powerful." Meng Dao.


    "Senior Sister Luo, you ask those women to write good letters, first let Xiao Chuan deliver the letter secretly, to inform their families that they are safe, and by the way, also observe the surrounding situation." Meng Xing said to Luo Yao again.


    "Okay." Luo Yao nodded, and went to the backyard with Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian with the dozen or so women.


    ¡­


    Ten kilometers away from this valley, Qin You emerged from the void, wiped the sweat on his face, and then showed a hideous look.


    "These guys, I must kill them. Otherwise, let them escape and leak the secrets of the villa, and our county palace will be in trouble."


    At this moment, a dozen people rushed over, and the first one said: "Master, what happened?"


    These dozen people followed Qin You and patrolled outside the valley. Once something happened in and outside the valley, they could find out in time and spread the news.


    They happened to find Qin You, so they hurried over to ask.


    "You send people to Yuanlong Valley, tell General Wei, and let them quickly send people to surround Yuanwu Valley. Also, inform my father and king about this, and say that someone has occupied Yuanwu Valley, which may damage our Qin Dynasty. Family matters." Qin You said hurriedly.


    Although he is playful, he also clearly knows that if the big event plotted by the county prince''s mansion spreads, his family will be in bad luck, and he may not escape his own death.


    "Yes." The leader of the team realized the seriousness of the matter, and immediately ordered to go out, and let the four people split up to pass the news.


    "Let''s watch around here, we can''t let those people escape. Everyone inside can''t be spared." Qin You said.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a person suddenly stepped into the air, and the speed was very fast. Wearing a Taoist robe, he appeared like a fairy, and soon appeared beside Qin You.


    This person is a Taoist priest in his fifties, with gray hair, thin cheeks, and sharp-nosed monkey cheeks, just like a monkey.


    "Young Master, I sensed that you used my teleportation jade pendant, what happened?" the old Taoist said.


    "Immortal Master Golden Ape, you''re here just in time, something big has happened." Qin You said with some surprise.


    "What happened?" Daoist Jin Yuan said with sharp eyes.


    "Our Yuanwu Villa was occupied by a few boys, and everyone inside was killed by them. Even Hufa Wu and Hufa Yu may have died." Qin You said through gritted teeth.


    "Who is it, so powerful? How are those people''s cultivation?" Jin Yuan Daoist lost his composure and said in shock.


    "I don''t know who they are, but I suspect that they belong to the True Martial Sect. They should have the highest cultivation base of the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm." Qin You said.


    Before that Protector Yu took action, he had told him about the cultivation of those three people, so he knew.


    As for the suspicion that they belonged to the True Martial Sect, it was because Wu Hufa had said that the three beautiful women with cultivation were from the True Martial Sect. Otherwise, things wouldn''t be so coincidental, but they caught three women with cultivation, and three young people killed them.


    "How can you kill a master of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm?" The Taoist Jin Yuan was very puzzled.


    "Also, they are people of the martial arts system, and it is impossible for them to enter Yuanwu Villa through my formation." He said very confidently.


    Qin You shook his head: "Not only did they pass the formation, but they also came and went freely in the formation. They introduced Hufa Wu and Hufa Yu into the formation, and Hufa Wu and Hufa Yu never came out. There are other The masters of the sect were also introduced into the formation by them, and they must be more fortunate than fortune."


    "This is impossible. How can people in the martial arts system crack my formation? Even if the wind of Daomen Leizong comes with a smile, he will be smashed into the sand in my ecstasy formation." Jin Yuan Taoist said, he simply I don''t believe what Qin You said.


    "I''m going to see the fascination array that day. Hufa Wu and the others may still be in the fascination array. There may be some problems with the jade talisman I gave them, preventing them from coming out."


    Qin You hesitated for a while, and said, "Xianshi, let''s go with you."


    Having said that, he led the others to follow behind Daoist Golden Ape and came to the front of the valley.


    Daoist Jin Yuan kept his footsteps and walked towards the woods.


    "Master Immortal, you have to be careful." Qin You stopped and reminded.


    "Don''t worry! I know it in my heart," said Daoist Golden Ape.


    He took out a jade pendant to Qin You and said, "You take it out for me first."


    He continued on, through a small patch of wood in front of him, and came to a place where the fog was so thick that the trees in front of him couldn''t be seen clearly at all.


    After walking a few feet, Daoist Jin Yuan found that he had lost his way, and Qin You outside had also disappeared. There was originally a passage with a thin mist for people to walk in, but he didn''t know where it was at the moment.


    The ecstasy in front of him seemed to become more gloomy, and UU reading was full of murderous intentions. Daoist Jin Yuan revolved in the mind of the cracking method of Heaven and Earth Ecstasy Array, but found that it could not be cracked at all.


    Daoist Jin Yuan also found traces of his own formation, but this formation has changed. It seems that the orientation of the formation has only been changed, but it is more powerful than his original formation.


    The fascination array is filled with invisible forces, which are extremely mysterious and mysterious.


    Click!


    Daoist Jin Yuan felt that his feet stepped on something, he was shocked, he hurried back a few steps, held his breath and waited for a while, but nothing happened. So he squatted down and touched it, and suddenly felt a pair of hands.


    "Who is it?" He took out a bead, leaned against the faint light, and found that it was Hufa Wu, who was out of breath and had his heart pierced.


    "It seems that they are really dead. The jade talisman I gave them is useless in this changed formation." Jin Yuan Daoist''s heart was cold, and he felt that he had met a master.


    "Who is it, who is so powerful that he can easily change my formation?"

 Chapter 166： , King of Wuyang

    Daoist Jin Yuan did not dare to stay for long, nor did he dare to move forward. He was worried that if he went in, he might not be able to come out again later.


    Those caught in this formation must have died.


    So, he was about to withdraw, only to find that he no longer knew where to go, and the dense fog all around was changing all the time and changing directions.


    "Fortunately, I was prepared, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to escape at this moment." Daoist Jin Yuan was shocked and took out a jade pendant, exactly the same as the one he gave to Qin You.


    He immediately crushed the jade pendant, and an invisible force enveloped him, instantly disappearing into the thick fog, and transporting him to Qin You''s side.


    Click!


    The jade pendant in Qin You''s hand also shattered and turned into dust, exhausting its energy.


    "Immortal Master Jin Yuan, you came out? This jade pendant is broken." Qin You was a little surprised.


    Daoist Golden Ape breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s okay. The jade pendant is broken because I just cast a two-way positioning teleportation array."


    Through the two-way positioning and teleportation array, he was pulled out by the effect of mutual strength, otherwise he would be running around in the ecstasy array at this moment, and he would not be able to rush out. The current ecstasy array can block space and make people disoriented.


    Daoist Jin Yuan was really shocked. The person who knew the formation method easily changed the formation flag, which made the fascination formation completely different. Even the person who arranged the formation method himself could not solve it, and he was even close to being attacked by the formation method. so sleepy.


    Such a means of changing the formation at will, I am afraid that even the formation masters of Daomen Lei Zong cannot do it. Each formation method is determined after countless studies by the formation master. Once the formation is set up, it cannot be changed at will. Otherwise, once the change is wrong, it may cause the energy in the formation to change, resulting in extreme In a major crisis, even those who set up the formation may be ruthlessly wiped out.


    This is the same as the practice of practice. If you change the route of the practice at will, and do not follow the route of the practice manual, you may cause yourself to be injured, and in serious cases, you may go into the devil and die.


    "Could it be that there is a more advanced version of this world''s fascination array, and what I have learned is only a low-level version? If I can learn such an array, my Golden Ape Taoist''s array method can be improved a lot, said Maybe I can surpass Lei Zong''s master of formation and become the number one master of formation in Daqin." Daoist Jin Yuan thought in his heart, his eyes fiery.


    "Immortal Master Golden Ape, did you discover Hufa Wu and Hufa Yu in that formation?" Qin You asked.


    Daoist Jin Yuan sighed and said: "I found out, they are all dead, and they were assassinated in the formation. The formation I arranged has been manipulated and turned into a more powerful formation. , a formation that even I can''t decipher. Therefore, we can''t enter Yuanwu Villa at will, unless we know how to decipher this formation, we can enter and leave at will."


    "This... how is this possible?" Qin You said in shock.


    The Taoist Golden Ape in front of him is already a rare master of formation techniques. Even many Taoist priests of Lei Zong are not necessarily comparable to him. Only a few people can be more powerful than him.


    Unexpectedly, such a master of the formation would say that the changed formation could not be cracked.


    As for the deaths of Hufa Wu and Hufa Yu, Qin You was not too surprised, after all, he had already guessed that they must be more fortunate than lucky.


    "Young Master, among those people, apart from the three boys of Zhenwu Sect, are there any other people?" asked the Daoist Golden Ape.


    "No, I haven''t found anyone else, only the three of them." Qin You said with absolute certainty.


    This is impossible. Daoist Jin Yuan guessed that there may be other masters of formation hidden in the formation, and this master of formation may not have come out.


    "Then do you know, among the three people, who knows this formation?" Daoist Jin Yuan asked again.


    "Maybe it''s a kid in the open pulse state. I think he brings the other two guys into the formation every time." Qin You said hesitantly.


    "This is even more impossible. The formations can only be displayed by the masters of Taoism, and some formations must have the corresponding strength before they can be arranged. How can a guy in the open pulse realm and a person in the martial arts system do this? ?" Daoist Golden Ape shook his head.


    He is more certain that there must be other masters hidden in the formation.


    At this moment, a large group of people came at a high speed, all armed with weapons, very brave, but they were all dressed in ordinary clothes, but at first glance they looked like well-trained soldiers.


    A middle-aged man with a dignified expression came to Qin You''s side, cupped his hands, and said, "Young Master! Yuanwu Villa was taken away? After receiving the order, I rushed over in a hurry."


    "Yes. General Ling, the thieves are in the villa. Hurry up and surround the valley. Don''t let them all run away. Otherwise, it will ruin our big business." Qin You said.


    "Yes, Young Master!" General Ling said.


    So General Ling ordered the 2,000 soldiers behind him to quickly surround them. When the soldiers obeyed the order, they scattered and surrounded the entire valley.


    After a while, another large number of people came, and the first one was Qin Yin, the majestic King of Wuyang County.


    "Encircle the surrounding area, and the archers are ready. As long as the people inside come out, they will be killed." Qin Yinying, the king of Wuyang County, said with a stern look.


    "Yes!"


    These people surrounded the whole valley again, so that not even a bird could fly out of the valley.


    Qin Yin asked a little, then came to Qin You''s side, slapped it with a slap, and said coldly, "It''s all your good deeds."


    Qin You was stunned, five finger prints appeared on his face, and it was painful. He hurriedly defended: "Father, it''s none of my business."


    "If you hadn''t arrested those women here, how would this place be discovered? I have warned you many times not to do this kind of thing, but you just didn''t listen! I was almost killed by you, the old and the young in my county palace. "." Qin Cong spoke in a rage, and the scabbard in his hand was drawn towards Qin You, and he hit Qin You several times, causing Qin You''s arm to break, weeping bitterly, and obediently admitting his mistake.


    "Immortal Master Jin Yuan, is there any way to enter the villa and destroy those people?" Qin Yin let out a breath, calmed down, and turned to ask Daoist Jin Yuan.


    "The formation in the woods cannot be broken, even if it is a fire attack, it cannot be destroyed. It seems that the only way is to jump into the villa from the mountain." said Daoist Jin Yuan.


    "Okay! That''s it! Let''s go up the mountain."


    ¡­


    In the villa, Meng Xing, Li Buxian, and Yang Xiaochui were sitting in the hall waiting for the dozen or so women to write letters.


    Meng Xing picked up the teacup, took a sip, and asked, "Senior Brother Li, why did you come to Wuyang County?"


    "Luo Yao and the others said they wanted to come to Wuyang County to see if they could meet Bai Xia, so they came." Li Buxian said.


    Yang Xiaochui pouted, how easy it is to meet Bai Xia, and as the number two Bai Xia, it is rare to see Bai Xia a few times.


    Since the last time he appeared outside the ancient tomb, this white man has not appeared.


    Meng Xing was speechless. He came here because of his white man''s vest. Are all girls chasing stars so crazy now? In this world, if you don''t have the strength to walk around casually, people will die.


    However, this is also related to Luo Yao and the others'' chivalrous hearts. If they hadn''t tracked down the women who had been kidnapped, this would not have happened.


    At this moment, there were bursts of cries of killing around the valley, as if there were thousands of troops surrounding the valley.


    Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui were shocked and stood up together.

 Chapter 167： , simultaneously destroyed

    "What happened?" Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing and others also ran out of the inner courtyard and asked.


    The dozen or so women who followed had expressions of panic on their faces.


    "It should be Qin You''s people who surrounded the valley. They won''t let it go, and they will definitely kill those who know the secret of the villa." Meng Xing said.


    "These people came really fast. It seems that you have said it right. There are still experts patrolling outside. After knowing what happened here, they immediately sent people." Li Buxian said.


    "With so many people surrounding the valley, it is even more difficult for us to leave here." Yang Xiaochui also said.


    "Go out and have a look first."


    Meng Xing stepped out, and others followed suit. At the juncture of life and death, very few people were able to remain calm and wanted to come out to see what happened.


    When everyone looked up, their expressions changed suddenly, and they saw that the three mountains were full of people, each holding a sharp weapon, shining in the sun, flashing with a chill.


    The formation arranged above the valley makes it impossible to see the inside scene from the outside, but the outside scene can be clearly seen from the inside. This is the mystery of the formation.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Five or six big men jumped down from the mountain, each with a sword in hand, and they descended from the sky like a **** of death.


    "They''re down, down!" a dozen women screamed.


    Bang bang bang!


    Before they could see the height of 20 meters, the five or six big men exploded all over their bodies, and before they could even let out a scream, they were smashed to pieces, and they were smashed by the powerful energy in the formation.


    Countless blood rains poured down.


    Fortunately, there is a distance from the crowd, otherwise it will be covered in blood by the rain of blood.


    "This...this..." Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui, Luo Yao and others were dumbfounded.


    The dozen or so women were also frightened, their faces turned pale, and they didn''t understand how those people exploded to death.


    But these ferocious gods were unable to come down, which also made them breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Junior Brother Meng, is it the reason why you changed the formation?" Li Buxian asked.


    "Yes, if we don''t change the formation, we won''t be able to survive when they attack." Meng Xing said lightly.


    These were all within his expectations.


    Luo Yao glanced at Meng Xing, she really didn''t expect that Meng Xing, who was just at the beginning of his cultivation, had such an ability to turn the clouds around.


    He is getting more and more powerful, not in terms of cultivation, but in terms of ingenuity and strategy, and the way of powerful formation.


    Is this still the firewood chopping disciple from that dining hall? How could he master such a powerful formation?


    "Junior Brother Meng, you...how did you learn to arrange the formation?" Luo Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "Only the monks of Taoism can set up the formation. I only make some superficial changes, and I can''t compare to those masters of formation." Meng Xing said.


    Seeing these powerful formations, Meng Xing was also a little moved. Should he change his sect to practice the immortal magic of the Taoist sect?


    However, if people in the martial arts system try to forcibly practice Daomen exercises, there may be conflicts, and they will eventually vomit blood and die. Just like the people in Daomen who practice martial arts, this will also happen. This is a different professional system.


    The Taoist sect cultivates the Yuan Ying Yuanshen, while the martial arts system cultivates the dantian spiritual veins. There is still a big difference between the two exercises.


    It''s just that some superficial changes are so powerful. If you know the magic of Taoism, wouldn''t the array you set up be able to crush those masters? How do those people in Daomen live? Luo Yao muttered in her heart.


    However, Meng Xing saved her this time, and he had to accept his love after all. She originally hoped that the white man would come to save her, but there was no shadow, which made her a little disappointed.


    The people surrounding the mountain didn''t dare to come down when they saw that the people who jumped down were strangled by the formation, which made the girls who were kidnapped feel relieved a lot.


    ¡­


    On the top of the mountain in front of the valley, Daoist Golden Ape, Qin Cong, Qin You and the others looked down at the thick fog in the valley below.


    "How could this be? That person turned my Vault of Heaven Confusion Formation into a Killing Formation. Damn it, what exactly is this method?" Daoist Jin Yuan said with an ugly face.


    It''s just that the Heaven and Earth Fascinating Array has been changed into a stronger array, and even the relatively simple Sky Vaulting Fascinating Array has been changed into a more powerful killing array, which is more brilliant and powerful than the Fascinating Spirit Array.


    Daoist Jin Yuan couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, I won''t be able to break this formation!" The Taoist Jin Yuan said through gritted teeth.


    With a finger of his hand, a flying sword flew out, and with a swoosh, it slashed downwards.


    boom!


    The flying sword touched the dense fog of the formation and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    And below Meng Xing, Li Buxian and others, they could see clearly, the flying sword shattered and turned into countless powders, and they flew down one after another.


    Daoist Jin Yuan had a grim expression on his face, and another long sword flew out of the storage bag. He held the long sword, like a flying devil, and a dazzling golden pill appeared on the top of his head, showing the power of the fifth-grade golden pill realm. , The body fluttered, and he slashed down with a sword, and the golden light of the sky poured down, like a golden river of galloping water.


    The momentum is extremely powerful, as if the world has been stirred up.


    The powerful scene that fell from the sky in front of him was still very terrifying. Many women in the valley couldn''t help screaming, as if they were about to die.


    Even Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui and others had extremely solemn expressions on their faces.


    boom!


    As if slashing into a huge steel wall, the thick fog was rolling, but it could not be broken. With a click, the long swords in the hands of Daoist Golden Ape shattered one after another, like dissolving icicles.


    "This Taoist priest is in the fifth-grade Jindan realm, which is comparable to the cultivation of the suzerain." Li Buxian looked at the dazzling golden core and saw the sword in the Taoist priest''s hand shatter, and said with a sigh of relief.


    "It''s really amazing! Daomen''s fifth-grade Jindan realm, the momentum of the shot is even more terrifying." Yang Xiaochui also said.


    "The formation of this villa should be arranged by him. He wants to crack the formation and enter." Meng Xing said.


    In fact, Meng Xing didn''t know whether the formation could withstand the attack of a master after he changed the formation. Seeing this scene at this moment, he was relieved. It seemed that the formation attribute of the system reward was still very powerful.


    ¡­


    Daoist Golden Ape''s face was pale, and the golden core on top of his head was a little dejected.


    He stepped back to the top of the mountain, clasped his fists to the King of Wuyang County, and said: "My lord, this formation is powerful, and the humble position is really powerless The formation master in the villa below is ashamed of his humble position. "


    Qin Yin''s face was ugly, and he said, "So, we can''t get this Yuanwu Villa back? If so, our loss will be too great."


    Yuanwu Villa stores a large amount of military supplies such as grain, private salt, weapons, iron ore, etc., which are carefully stored by Qin Yin for many years and are ready to be used at critical moments.


    Even if Qin Yin had other reserves, he could not bear this kind of loss.


    And more importantly, if this kind of thing spreads out and is known to the imperial court, the entire county palace will be in disaster.


    Daoist Jin Yuan sighed and said, "My lord, I haven''t thought of a solution yet."


    "My lord, let''s try it with black powder. Maybe we can blow up the formation below and make the formation not work." General Ling, who had been standing beside him, cupped his hands and said.


    "Okay, just use black gunpowder. I want them to be destroyed at the same time as this villa, and to die together!" Qin Yin said with sharp eyes.


    If the villa cannot be preserved, it is best to destroy it together.

 Chapter 168： ,deadlock

    Daoist Jin Yuan shook his head, but did not discourage him. He was not optimistic about the power of gunpowder. You must know that the sword he cut off just now was more effective than the explosion of several hundred kilograms of gunpowder.


    After half an hour, more than a dozen soldiers carried two large iron pots with small wings. One was about half a person''s height, and a large amount of gunpowder and many broken iron pieces were stored in it. There is a match rope extending outside the tin can, as long as the match rope is lit, it can be used as a siege weapon.


    General Ling ordered the match to be lit, and then threw the two tin cans down himself.


    boom! boom!


    With two earth-shattering roars, the thick fog was blown open by two gaps, but they soon filled and closed, as if nothing had happened.


    The people below saw the iron can roll down, and then turned into two fireballs, which exploded in mid-air. The invisible force seemed to vibrate violently, and some sparks fell, but they returned to their original state.


    The masters from outside couldn''t get in, and the people below couldn''t get out, forming a deadlock.


    Yang Xiaochui was speechless: "Meng Xing, your formation is so powerful that you can resist such a powerful attack. Without you, we wouldn''t be able to survive here."


    None of the people present could resist the attack of the fifth-grade Jindan master and the bombardment of the gunpowder iron can.


    If anyone from the Zhenwu Sect came to rescue Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian, they might die. Even the suzerain of the True Martial Sect is nothing more than a fifth-grade cross-sea realm, which is not much different from the thief Taoist priest of the fifth-grade Jindan realm.


    And that Taoist priest knows the way of formation, and other various means, it is probably very easy to deal with the suzerain of Zhenwu sect.


    Therefore, even if the suzerain comes, I am afraid that he will return with a feather, or he may die here.


    The power of these people in front of them is really too powerful, and there are many masters.


    Li Buxian also nodded and sighed: "We are the real Wuzong, thanks to you, Junior Brother Meng, otherwise we might all die here today."


    Luo Yao said in a rare and authentic way: "Junior Brother Meng, thank you for saving us, but instead let you follow us and get stuck here and can''t get out."


    Meng Xing glanced at her and said, "Is there anything in return for you thanking me?"


    "No!" Luo Yao said. She knew that Meng Xing would not do anything good if he offered a reward.


    "Then there is no need to thank you! This thank you is not sincere." Meng Xing said.


    "Then what do you want in return?" Luo Yao said. She was a little angry, she was so sincere, she was considered insincere?


    "At least I want you to cook a big meal for me now." Meng Xing said.


    Luo Yao bit her rosy lips. Damn, she even treated me as a maid who ordered to cook.


    "Okay! I''ll bring my sisters to do it for you in a while." After thinking about it, Luo Yao still held back, after all, everyone still had to rely on him to resist those gangsters.


    "That''s good! Hurry up and do it." Meng Xing said.


    "I''m your senior sister, can you be polite?" Luo Yao said.


    "You''re just a little higher than me, your entry level is a little earlier than me, and you may be a year younger than me. It''s polite to call you senior sister. In order of age, you should call me senior brother." Meng Xing sneered. past.


    "I started early, and my cultivation base is higher than yours. I am your senior sister. You should be neither big nor small." Luo Yao said arrogantly.


    With that said, the proud girl left with the dozen or so girls, ready to cook.


    "Meng Xing, thank you!" Zhou Ruoqing glanced at Meng Xing with a pair of beautiful eyes, said softly, and then bowed her head and left.


    This girl is still obedient, and she doesn''t put on the spectrum of senior sister in front of me. Her weak and gentle temperament is really lovable. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    As for Ye Xuelian, like Luo Yao, she glanced at Meng Xing arrogantly and followed the others.


    "Junior Brother Meng, do you think those people belong to the residence of the King of Wuyang County?" Li Buxian asked.


    Several people didn''t know Wuyang County King, and they didn''t know that Wuyang County King was on the top of the mountain.


    "It should be. Only the Prince of Wuyang has such a great ability to summon so many people to surround the entire valley." Meng Xing said.


    "The county kings of Daqin are all imperial relatives who have no real power. Where did this Wuyang county king summon so many people?" Li Buxian said.


    "He has hidden so much food and weapons here, and he also uses the formation to defend. He must be in other places, and he is secretly recruiting troops." Meng Xing said.


    "The king of Wuyang County is really brave, and he actually wants to rebel against the court and become emperor himself." Li Buxian said in surprise.


    This is human nature. When you become a prince, you want to be an emperor, and when you become an emperor, you want to become a fairy. Meng Xing said in his heart.


    ¡­


    On the top of the mountain, Wuyang County King, General Ling and others had ugly faces. So much gunpowder exploded, and they just saw a spark, and the formation was not affected at all.


    Isn''t this formation too powerful? Simply a defensive weapon. Who has such a powerful formation? Even the masters of Daomen Lei Zong seem to be unable to set up such a powerful formation.


    Daoist Jin Yuan frowned, sighed and said: "The formation below seems to contain the way of heaven and earth, mobilizing the power of the rules of heaven and earth, so it is very powerful. Let''s forcibly crack it, just like fighting against the rules of heaven and earth, So it will be us who will lose. Even if a fourth-rank master comes, I am afraid they will not be able to crack it."


    "Immortal Master Golden Ape, please come up with a way to kill all the people inside, so that our affairs will not be revealed, otherwise there will be a huge disaster." Qin Yin said.


    "My lord, I will do my best in my humble position." Daoist Jin Yuan''s tone was somewhat lacking in confidence.


    Qin Yin nodded, and then instructed: "General Ling, I shouldn''t show up too much here. It''s not good to be stared at by people who are interested. You set up a net here, and make sure that those people can''t fly."


    The soul angel of the court, spying on the world''s intelligence, made Qin Cong also terrified.


    He used such a great force to surround the valley, which would more or less disturb the people in the soul angel yamen. The soul angel directly belongs to the emperor and is deployed by the emperor. If it is spread to the emperor''s ears, he will have a great crisis.


    Now the time has not come, it is not the time to rise, only when the world is in chaos, is his chance.


    "Yes! Your lord, as long as they dare to come out, they will be arrested by the humble and let the lord deal with them!" General Ling said.


    "You don''t need to catch them, just do your best to kill them, and leave none of them!" Qin Yin''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Yes! A humble position must be done!" General Ling maintained the attitude of a soldier.


    Qin Yin nodded with satisfaction With such a general, why would you worry about the big things failing?


    He glanced at his son Qin You, but he hated that iron was not steel, and said coldly: "You are also staying here. If those people run away, you will come to see them. Also, be careful not to expose yours. identity."


    Qin You''s scalp was numb and his forehead was sweating. He knew that his father might do what he said and ruin his important affairs. Even if he didn''t mention his head to see him, the county prince''s mansion might have a big disaster.


    The trouble this time is bigger than the previous ones.


    He regretted it too much, but the matter had reached this point, and he could only try his best to salvage it.


    Qin Yin turned around and went down the mountain and left here. As the prince, he must sit in the county palace and control the entire Wuyang County.


    After Qin Yin left, Taoist Golden Ape tried several methods, but none of them were able to crack the mystery of the sky below.


    People in the valley can''t get out, and people outside can''t attack, as long as they touch the formation, they will die. But no matter how it seems, it is all the people from the county king''s mansion who have lost.


    How to break this deadlock?

 Chapter 169： , the family law of the Meng family

    In Wuyang County City, the luxurious palace of the prince, in the hall, Qin Yin was eating breakfast, and after eating, he let the servants take it away.


    An old butler stood beside him with a serious expression.


    "I took someone out of the city yesterday, are there any strangers following me?" Qin Yin picked up the teacup, took a sip of hot tea, and said.


    "My lord, no," the old butler said.


    "Hmm. Where''s the county seat?"


    "There are two unfamiliar young people, suspected to be people from the Soul Angel Yamen, living in the Yangchun Inn." The old housekeeper said.


    "Okay, keep an eye on those strangers and see what they are doing. The court''s spies are everywhere, monitoring hundreds of officials. We must be cautious in what we do." Qin Cong said.


    "Yes, the old slave understands."


    Qin Yin stood up and returned to the study, but saw a person sitting in the study with his back to the door, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the man said.


    "I want you to help with something..."


    ¡­


    Yangchun Inn.


    In a guest room, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were drinking wine and eating beef.


    "Qin Ying is cunning and cunning, and he works flawlessly. It''s probably not easy to find any clues about him." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "If it hadn''t been revealed to us by the informant, no one would have thought that a dignified prince would do such a thing."


    "However, if we don''t catch his evidence, it''s not easy for the lord to stab this matter, otherwise it will touch the nerves of other princes and unite to suppress our soul angel yamen."


    Zhou Jingyun drank wine while talking.


    He glanced at Xu Linfeng, who was silent, and said, "Can you say something, you sullen gourd? If you do this every day, won''t you be suffocated to death?"


    Xu Linfeng slowly poured a glass of wine, took a sip of wine, and ate the vegetables.


    "It''s really boring to travel with you every day. It''s not as interesting as that Meng brother of Zhenwuzong. I wrote a few letters and invited him to come to Goulan in the capital to listen to music, but he didn''t want to come. This time, it''s up to us. Stop by the True Martial Sect." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Okay." Xu Linfeng took another sip of wine, and rarely said a long sentence: "You actually want him to join our Soul Angel Yamen?"


    "Smart! With him doing things with us, we will get twice the result with half the effort when we start a case. With our brains, we are not as good as others." Zhou Jingyun said.


    At this moment, a figure rushed in from the window and sat opposite Zhou Jingyun.


    The two of them were not surprised and continued to eat.


    Zhou Jingyun glanced at the person who came and said, "Boss, do you have any new discoveries?"


    This person is his Zhili boss Jiang Yiting, a silver-level soul angel.


    "I found nothing." Jiang Yiting poured himself a bowl of wine, picked it up, and took a few sips.


    "However, it''s the right move to let you be in the light and I''m in the dark. This Yangchun Inn is already being watched. Your every move is being watched."


    "I know that as soon as we entered Wuyang County, those people followed." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "The King of Wuyang County is really powerful, his hands and eyes can reach the sky." Jiang Yiting sneered.


    "In addition, I also heard something. A large group of people surrounded a valley outside Junyang City, and they seemed to be attacking the bandits in the valley. It is said that the bandits in the valley were desperadoes, and they kidnapped fifteen girls to go to the valley. Playing around and ruining the bodies of those girls."


    Zhou Jingyun said: "How could such a thing happen? This Wuyang County City is really messed up!"


    "After you two finish eating, go outside the city and check to see what''s going on."


    "Boss, all right."


    ¡­


    In the morning, the sky is clear and the air is clear, and the valley looks quiet and deserted.


    Meng Xing found a place to chop firewood in the backyard of Yuanwu Villa. When he woke up early in the morning, he chopped firewood here, sweating and feeling refreshed.


    There are a lot of rooms in this villa, and the food storage is enough for an army of a thousand people to eat for the first half of the year, and it will be eaten for more than 20 people.


    Some vegetable fields have also been cultivated near the villa, and a lot of green vegetables have been planted, which are enough to supply everyone.


    This is a very good place to practice, and you don''t have to worry about being disturbed by others.


    He glanced at the top of the mountain, and saw that those people were stationed on the top of the mountain, and they could not leave at night, as if they were protecting the valley.


    "Meng Xing, what are you arguing about early in the morning? Are you making no one sleep?"


    Luo Yao''s delicate and lazy voice came over.


    "Are you addicted to chopping wood? You only cared about chopping wood when you were in the real Wuzong sect, and you don''t forget to chopping wood here. You can''t practice your exercises quietly? No wonder Senior Sister Xiao wants to stare at you honestly." Luo Yao slender The body appeared, rubbed his eyes, and scolded, as if he had not woken up.


    "You told me that you already know how to sleep late, and you don''t get up early to practice. There are a large group of people outside, and the crisis is still there. You still have the mind to sleep late. You really have a big heart." Meng Xing said.


    "Isn''t this protected by your formation? What are we worried about? It''s fine to practice here for a few years." Luo Yao said, looking a little more sober.


    She was still very worried. She stayed up in the middle of the night before falling asleep last night, otherwise she would have woken up long ago.


    "It would be great if you were a white man. You don''t have to be afraid of the ghosts and ghosts outside. You can kill them completely. Where''s the need to stay here?" Luo Yao rolled her eyes and continued.


    "So, you have to work hard to cultivate, with the strength of one body, plus the current means, you can be invincible in the world."


    The way she was teaching earnestly, she seemed to regard herself as Senior Sister Xiao.


    You don''t know my methods, that''s why you say this. If you know in the future, you will definitely be dumbfounded. Because all of this has been said by you... Meng Xing muttered in his heart.


    However, now is not the time to expose, the time has not come.


    Wuyang County King actually dared to secretly recruit troops to buy horses, prepare food, grass and weapons, etc., it can''t be that simple, there must be some big forces to support him, he has such courage.


    And those big forces must also have high-quality powerhouses, and they have a pivotal position in the world. With a stomping, the Great Qin court may tremble three times.


    Therefore, the power of this Da Qin is now very complicated. If he shows up a little, he may be stared at.


    The identity of the white man in the vest must also be watched secretly and probed, especially after the battle of the ancient tomb, it will attract more attention, so it is not a last resort, and Meng Xing will not use it.


    Meng Xing wiped the sweat from his face, glanced at Luo Yao, and said: "Don''t worry about me, I know my cultivation base. You are not suitable for work, wash your face, give Let''s make breakfast."


    "Didn''t I do it yesterday? Why is it me again?" Luo Yao was a little angry.


    "Yesterday I asked you to do it yourself, but you were lazy, watching other girls do it, you are too embarrassed to say this." Meng Xing said.


    Luo Yao suddenly smiled charmingly, her anger subsided, and said: "I''ll let them help with the work, what can you do? Anyway, you ate a meal yesterday, and I can repay you."


    After speaking, she left again arrogantly.


    If you can rectify the Fa on the spot I will rectify the Fa on the spot right now, so that you can **** Meng family''s family method. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    [1. Continue chopping wood. ¡¿


    [Second, apply the Meng family''s family law to Luo Yao and beat her **** a hundred times. ¡¿


    [Three, let Luo Yao implement the Meng family''s family law and beat your **** a hundred times. ¡¿


    Meng Xing was stunned, this system actually detected his thoughts? He decisively chose the first item and continued to chop wood.


    Beating Luo Yao a hundred times, she may be too ashamed to want to live, let Luo Yao beat herself a hundred times, isn''t she looking for abuse? I''m so ashamed that I don''t want to live.


    However, if there is a chance in the future, I can train her to see if she will still look so arrogant.


    Meng Xing couldn''t help but feel a little moved, forcibly restrained his thoughts, and continued to chop wood.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Spirit +1]


    ¡­

 Chapter 170： , unlucky

    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng left Wuyang County and walked towards the valley that the boss said.


    After walking for a while in the suburbs, the two felt that something was wrong, and it seemed that someone was following behind.


    But when they stopped, or deliberately hid, they didn''t feel like someone was following.


    "Master!" The two of them froze in their hearts and became more cautious.


    These days, they have also stepped into the middle stage of the Spirit Refinement Realm, and they are much stronger than before, but they do not dare to take it lightly.


    The two walked vigilantly while looking around.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a figure flew over, fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and died.


    "Be careful." In the distance, Jiang Yiting''s figure appeared, said a word, and then walked away.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng breathed a sigh of relief and moved on.


    Soon, I came to a valley, and I saw a large group of people surrounded by the valley, all with weapons in their hands, standing or sitting, listless.


    There are also many people in a circle on the three sides of the mountain, and the valley is like an iron barrel.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng hid themselves and did not dare to approach them. Although these people said they were there to catch thieves, they were all well-trained, and they had a strong suffocation.


    Moreover, they also discovered that many of the leaders were masters of the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm.


    "Do you need so many masters to catch thieves? Could it be that the gangsters in the valley are very powerful? But why do they only surround them, but don''t kill them?" Zhou Jingyun said suspiciously.


    Xu Linfeng shook his head and remained silent.


    The two of them lurked for an hour, and finally got the answer. They saw an old Taoist priest like a fairy floating over the valley. A powerful sword light slashed into the dense fog below. With a roar, the sword light collapsed. The sword in his hand also seemed to have turned into pieces and disappeared.


    "Fuck! It turns out to be a master of the fifth-grade Jindan realm. This master can''t even attack and kill it. No wonder there are so many people around." Zhou Jingyun said in shock.


    The masters of the fifth-grade Jindan realm can already stand on their own, just like the suzerain of the True Martial Sect, very few people dare to provoke them.


    "Which sect does this old Taoist belong to? Could it be from the Lei Sect of Taoism? How could he help these people?" Zhou Jingyun asked suspiciously.


    Those surrounded by people, at a glance, know that they are of the martial arts system, and only the exercises of the martial arts system can have so many people cultivating. The biggest feature of the martial arts system is that it is easy to get started, but difficult to go deep. It is not so easy to cultivate to a high-quality expert.


    Moreover, the common exercises of the martial arts system are widely circulated, and anyone with a little strength can find a exercises to practice.


    However, the cultivation techniques of high-quality powerhouses are very rare, and are only in the hands of a few forces. Even the soul angel yamen is said to have only one incomplete heaven-level exercise.


    "I don''t know. There is a formation above that valley, and a thick fog has evolved." After a long time, Xu Linfeng spit out a sentence.


    "Yeah! You are right! It''s the formation that worked, no wonder those people didn''t dare to kill and couldn''t get in, and the formation blocked them. Which powerful Daoist master set up such a powerful formation? "Zhou Jingyun said.


    In the public consciousness, only Taoist cultivators can arrange the formation.


    "No! That old Taoist priest is also a master of Taoism. Logically speaking, he should be able to crack it."


    Xu Linfeng said expressionlessly: "He was just cracking the formation, and he couldn''t crack it."


    "So, the Taoist masters inside are even more powerful than the old Taoist priests. Why would such a powerful person become a thief? Also, why did they kidnap those fifteen girls into the valley?" Zhou Jingyun said again.


    "I don''t know." Xu Linfeng said.


    Zhou Jingyun said excitedly: "Based on my years of experience in solving cases, I feel that there must be a great secret here. I really want to know what the secret is. It may be an earth-shattering secret."


    Xu Linfeng poured cold water on him: "It may also be a gangster."


    At this moment, the two of them felt that something was wrong, and they turned around to take a look. At some point in time, a dozen big men surrounded them, and they were looking at the two of them with a cold expression.


    "Everyone, what are you doing?" Zhou Jingyun said with a smile.


    The first big man with a face full of flesh gave him a cold look and said, "What are you guys looking at here?"


    "We don''t want to do anything, we just want to see the excitement."


    "If that''s the case, then go to **** to watch the fun."


    The big man with a face full of flesh pulled out his long knife with a bang, moving like a leopard, and a khaki-yellow air flowed out from the knife, slashing towards Zhou Jingyun.


    boom!


    Zhou Jingyun also drew out his knife, blocking the opponent''s attack, the air burst, and both of them retreated a dozen steps away.


    "What are you trying to do? You dare to attack us? Are you trying to rebel?" Zhou Jingyun shouted.


    "Hey! Watching here, it must be the gang of the gangsters inside. If you kill you, we can take your heads to the county governor''s office for a reward. It''s too late for the governor to be happy." Fierce face.


    "Let''s go together and hack these two guys to death." He waved his hand and said again.


    So, a group of people surrounded Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, slashing with knives, not afraid of death.


    Whoosh!


    A figure appeared, the sword light flickered, swam among the crowd, and finally appeared in front, with a handsome figure, and the dozen or so big men behind him suddenly fell to the ground, one by one spurting blood from their throats, and died of breathlessness.


    "Boss, you are really amazing!" Zhou Jingyun praised. The person who came was Jiang Yiting.


    Only one big man with a face full of flesh was left, and he shouted in horror: "Everyone, come here, there are three gangsters here."


    Immediately, the crowd surrounding the valley in the distance was aroused, and they rushed forward one by one, and the screams of killing shook the heavens and the earth.


    However, Jiang Yiting appeared in front of the big man with a face full of flesh, a knife like a thunderbolt, slashed into his chest, his body flew out, and he died when he fell.


    "Come on!" he greeted.


    Just as he was about to run away, he saw another man coming in the air, and he landed in front of him in an instant. He was surrounded by black energy, his face was covered, and he slammed with a punch. The black air machine burst, like a The bomb exploded normally.


    boom!


    Jiang Yiting resisted with a horizontal knife, and flew out backwards, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and flew more than ten meters before he stabilized his body.


    "Are you from the Demon Sect?" Jiang Yiting was surprised. The strength of the incoming person is extremely high, and it turns out to be a master of the fifth-grade Demon Sea Realm.


    "Not bad! Soul Angel Lord Jiang, I have been waiting for you here for a long time." The masked man said.


    "You want to kill our soul angels?" Jiang Yiting''s eyes were cold Not bad! "


    As soon as the masked man''s voice fell, he punched Jiang Yiting at high speed.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing took Yang Xiaochui through the ecstasy array in the woods to the edge of the woods.


    Yang Xiaochui took more than a dozen letters from those girls, wanting to see if there was a chance to send them out.


    "Hey! There''s a fight in front, and those guys are not here anymore." Yang Xiaochui said.


    "Who are the unlucky ghosts who were chased and killed by the people of these county palaces?"


    Meng Xing said: "We are also unlucky, trapped here. But it''s better than them."


    "Hey! It''s them? Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, why did they come here?" Meng Xing looked forward.


    "Our chance to get out of trouble has come."

 Chapter 171： , save lives

    "A chance to get out of trouble?" Yang Xiaochui was a little puzzled.


    "They are the soul angels of the imperial court. They must be here to check the unruly intentions of the King of Wuyang. The food, weapons and other military supplies in Yuanwu Villa are just enough to bring down the King of Wuyang." Meng Xing said.


    Yang Xiaochui was overjoyed: "So, do you really have a chance to get out of trouble?"


    "However, the King of Wuyang County may also jump over the wall in a hurry and fight with us, or directly act to rebel against the court and cause chaos in the world." Meng Xing said.


    While they were talking, they saw Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng being chased by a large group of people running around the ground. The two of them would kill people from time to time, but there were too many enemies, and they were all very brave.


    boom!


    Zhou Jingyun raised a sword to resist a leader, and was beaten and flew out, and then a dozen swords, spears, swords and halberds greeted him and left.


    Seeing the opportunity, Xu Linfeng hurriedly dragged his body and fled, lest he would be hurt by a sharp weapon and save his life.


    "There are trees ahead, let''s go there and hide." Zhou Jingyun roared out of breath.


    boom!


    A shot flew over and stabbed directly into his shoulder, causing him to scream in pain.


    "Ge Laozi, Laozi fought with you!"


    He twisted his body and killed the guy with the gun with one knife, but a dozen people rushed over from behind, and the cold light flashed, all of them greeted him.


    Zhou Jingyun had to flee in a hurry, and ran along with Xu Linfeng.


    "Kill!" Hundreds of people rushed over from behind, all chasing after the two of them.


    "Quick, quick! Enter the woods." Zhou Jingyun cried. How to fight so many people, a little slower may be hacked to death by random swords.


    Seeing the hundreds of people charging behind them, the two of them didn''t care. Although they knew that the woods might be dangerous, they were always hacked to death by these people.


    The two immediately rushed into the woods one after the other, and soon entered the fog.


    The hundreds of people hurriedly braked and stopped, and when they saw the two people entering the formation, they laughed, knowing that entering this formation must be a dead end.


    "These two guys are dead!" said a leader of the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng entered the woods, their eyesight was obscured by the endless thick fog, and their hearts suddenly became cold.


    "Not good! No wonder those guys are guarding in front of the valley and dare not enter the woods. If they come here, they may die." Zhou Jingyun exclaimed in shock.


    "Old Xu, let''s get out." He turned around and saw that Xu Linfeng had disappeared, and his heart was even colder.


    This is obviously a strange formation. They don''t understand the formation method, and I''m afraid they will be trapped here.


    "Master Zhou, come here."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, and two vague figures appeared in front of them, looking extremely strange, as if they were the enchanters of hell.


    "Ah!" Zhou Jingyun was so frightened that he ran away in a hurry, but he soon felt that his arm was caught, and he couldn''t move forward.


    "Don''t catch me! Don''t catch me! I don''t want to die!"


    "Haha! Lord Zhou, you won''t be intimidated, right? It''s me, Meng Xing." Meng Xing laughed.


    "Meng...Meng Xing? Are you a human or a ghost?" Zhou Jingyun didn''t react for a while, he was really frightened, and he couldn''t see Meng Xing''s figure clearly, only a vague ghost-like figure.


    "Where can there be ghosts in this world? Some are just yin gods of Taoism or yin and demons of demons. After the true martial arts sect parted, Lord Zhou wrote many times asking me to go to Goulanwasi to listen to music, have you forgotten?" Meng Xing said.


    "So it''s really you! Brother Meng, why are you here?" Zhou Jingyun suddenly recovered when he heard Gou Lan listening to the music, and slowly regained his composure.


    "It''s a long story, let''s find Master Xu first, so that he won''t fall into a coma by spinning around in the formation," Meng Xing said.


    Meng Xing took him and Yang Xiaochui to one direction, and soon found Xu Linfeng. With Zhou Jingyun around, Xu Linfeng naturally believed it quickly.


    "Brother Meng, how do you know the formation?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "Little brother only understands a little bit, and doesn''t know how to arrange formations." Meng Xing said.


    "Then who did the formation here?"


    "One of the gang masters outside did it." Meng Xing replied.


    "What did they do? Then why didn''t they dare to come in?" Zhou Jingyun was puzzled.


    "Meng Xing changed the formation, which made the formation more powerful. He also killed many of their masters, including two sixth-rank masters, so they dared not come in." Yang Xiaochui said proudly and answered Meng Xing''s behalf. .


    "Change the formation? After the formation is arranged, can you change it at will?" Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were both dumbfounded.


    As a member of the soul angels, they are naturally knowledgeable. Although they have not learned the formation technique, they also know that once the formation technique is activated, it cannot be moved. Destruction.


    People like Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui, Luo Yao, and others probably didn''t know much about their matchups, so they didn''t realize the seriousness of it.


    This is a little bit of understanding of the formation, if you don''t have a very thorough understanding of the principles of the formation, you can''t do this at all.


    And Meng Xing is not a Taoist cultivator, and does not know the magic of Taoism. It may be even more difficult to be able to do this.


    In the inherent concept of practitioners in the world, only the monks of the Taoist sect can decipher the formation arranged by the Taoist sect, and Meng Xing obviously broke this concept and created a new method of deciphering the formation.


    The two of them were shocked and shocked. Fortunately, this formation was controlled by Meng Xing. If it were anyone else, they would have died here like the two sixth-grade masters.


    "No, the boss is still outside, and he has encountered a master of the fifth-rank realm. He must be defeated, and he must be rescued."


    Zhou Jingyun reacted and remembered Jiang Yiting who was still outside. His opponent was a man with a lot of devilish energy. He just stepped out of the air with ease, obviously a fifth-rank Devil Sea Realm expert from Devil Sect.


    Meng Xing said: "I will take you to the edge of the formation, and you ask him to come here to escape."


    "Thank you Brother Meng!" Zhou Jingyun said gratefully.


    Meng Xing brought the two of them to the edge of the formation. The fog on the edge was thinner, and he could see the situation outside. As expected, Jiang Yiting was struggling to fight with a master of the magic door. There were many masters around him. .


    boom!


    Jiang Yiting was beaten upside down and flew out, UU reading spurted blood, fell to the ground, and jumped up quickly, stubbornly confronting the master.


    "How could the masters of the Demon Sect collude with these people? Who is that masked man? Is it someone Zhou Jingyun and the others are familiar with?" Meng Xing was very familiar with this kind of routine.


    He also often appeared in such a dress, and also made a fool of a white man''s vest, so he was naturally very sensitive to this kind of thing.


    I didn''t expect that the people from the Demon Sect would also learn this routine, but their exercises could not hide their identities. As long as they saw the demonic energy, it was almost certain that they were from the Demon Sect.


    "Boss, come here!" Zhou Jingyun stepped out of the fog and shouted loudly.


    Those who guarded the valley were watching the fight between the remaining two people, pointing and pointing. At this moment, when they heard Zhou Jingyun''s shout, they suddenly "swiped" and turned to look at him together.


    "Boss, come here quickly!" Zhou Jingyun exclaimed again.


    "This guy isn''t dead? Come on, everyone, hack him to death!" a big man shouted, and he charged with a large group of men.

 Chapter 172： , Demon Slayer

    Zhou Jingyun watched the group of people rush in, and shouted, "You murderers, come here! I''m waiting for you here!"


    "Kill!" A big man rushed over first and slashed at Zhou Jingyun with a knife.


    However, Zhou Jingyun stepped back and disappeared into the fog.


    Others felt that Zhou Jingyun was fine, and they felt that this formation might not be as powerful as the leader said, so they rushed into the formation, and a dozen people came in at once.


    Some were timid, but stopped and hesitated.


    Soon, there was a scream of screams in the thick fog, and soon it was silent. Some people who wanted to enter the woods were frightened, and they quickly stepped back.


    Zhou Jingyun appeared on the other side again, laughing loudly: "Come here, I''m here!"


    In the formation just now, under the guidance of Meng Xing, the people who broke in were dealt with at once, so don''t take it too easy.


    Zhou Jingyun now feels that he is afraid that if a fifth-rank expert enters this place, he will lose his halberd and sink into the sand. No wonder Meng Xing and the others were able to kill the masters of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm. They had a natural advantage in this formation.


    The depression that was so embarrassed by being chased and killed just now is pouring out, and my heart is extremely happy.


    Wherever those people dare to go in, they are not fools. They know that the dozen or so people who go in will definitely die. One by one, they glared at Zhou Jingyun, but did not dare to go forward.


    On the other side, Jiang Yiting was already running towards this side, and the fifth-rank expert Ta Kong was chasing him, looking at him with a playful look.


    "Did you know? No master of the sixth-grade Admiralty Realm has ever escaped from me, and you are no exception." said the master of the magic door.


    Jiang Yiting didn''t answer, and continued to run forward.


    An air of Qi from the Demon Sect master emanated from his hand, like a monstrous wave, slamming into Jiang Yiting.


    Jiang Yiting blocked his body with a knife, and a khaki-colored air machine covered his body. With a bang, his body quickly flew backwards, but the air machine on his body was blasted to pieces, and the qi flew in all directions. stock storm.


    With a "wow" in his mouth, blood spurted out again, and the blood and qi in his whole body surged, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    His speed and strength are much worse than the opponent''s. After working hard for a while, he was already seriously injured, but he was just trying to support himself.


    However, the direction he was flying backwards was the direction of Zhou Jingyun, and the distance was getting closer and closer.


    Jiang Yiting gritted his teeth, swallowed an elixir, forcibly improved some strength, and continued to run towards Zhou Jingyun.


    "Humph! Do you think you can escape my pursuit by hiding in the woods?" The masked man glanced at the woods and found that there was a thick fog shrouded in the woods, and the group of people confronted the soul angels, but they didn''t Dare to rush over, obviously because of fear of the formation behind the opponent.


    But how could he let the other party rush into the woods?


    As for the formation of Daomen, he, a master of the fifth rank, is also very jealous, and he does not dare to trespass easily.


    The masked man moved, accelerated his speed, and threw a punch at Jiang Yiting. The powerful punch swept up a black hole with amazing momentum.


    Jiang Yiting''s complexion changed, and a khaki-yellow air machine rose from his body to cover his body, like a golden bell, but his body was retreating rapidly, and the knife in his hand was also defending in front of him.


    boom!


    His body was quickly thrown backwards, like a cannonball, and fell to the ground, and there were cobweb cracks behind him.


    This move was even more powerful, it almost cost him half of his life, and his mouth kept bleeding.


    This time, it was only two or three feet away from Zhou Jingyun.


    Xu Linfeng also came out of the hiding place, and together with Zhou Jingyun, hurried to Jiang Yiting''s side, carried him and left.


    "Hmph! Still want to escape?" The masked man''s eyes were cold, and another burst of energy burst out, charging towards the three of them.


    The incomparably powerful Qi machine, like a galloping black raging wave, roared.


    He gave Xu Linfeng and Zhou Jingyun a chance to save people, but he also wanted to kill three people together.


    If you don''t kill at this time, when will you wait?


    Xu Linfeng and Zhou Jingyun shot together, freeing up one hand each, punching out their fists, and two qi jets rushing out towards the masked man.


    "Looking for death!" The masked man sneered, these two qi machines were like tickling him, how could they resist his powerful power?


    Xu Linfeng and Zhou Jingyun naturally knew that, the two of them smiled bitterly in their hearts, but they had to bite the bullet and resist.


    "You two go back!" Jiang Yiting struggled to make a move, but it was too late, and he only felt a little despair in his heart.


    At this moment, a khaki sword light came from the oblique thorn.


    "A sword in the sky!"


    Yang Xiaochui''s figure appeared, and this sword erupted, like a thunderbolt falling from the sky, with a mighty sword intent.


    When Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo cultivated this sword, it was powerful and could resist a master who was one rank higher than him. Later, in order to go to the ancient tomb, Yang Xiaochui also specially practiced this sword technique.


    boom!


    Three people shot together, one attacked from the side, and finally resisted this attack.


    Xu Linfeng and Zhou Jingyun let out a groan, obviously injured.


    At this time, Meng Xing also appeared, pulling Yang Xiaochui, who was weak and shaky, and calmly retreated into the formation. Although Xu Linfeng and Zhou Jingyun were bleeding from the corners of their mouths, they still insisted on carrying Jiang Yiting and quickly retreated into the formation.


    boom!


    Another move of the masked man also attacked and killed. His qi burst out and broke many trees, but when he entered the formation, his qi dissipated, as if absorbed by the formation.


    "I want to try it, how powerful is this formation!" The masked man''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t expect that there were so many people hidden in this formation. His move just now was blocked by three people and could not be cut. Kill Jiang Yiting and the other two soul angels who have no resistance.


    He stepped into the formation.


    The soldiers and leaders who were onlookers reacted just now. A sharp sword light suddenly erupted from the woods, which startled them all. They did not expect that there were still people hidden in the fog.


    When they reacted, everyone else disappeared and entered the fog.


    A figure came from the sky at high speed, it was the Taoist Golden Ape, landed on the ground, and asked, "Where''s the masked man just now?"


    "Immortal Master, he entered this fog to hunt down those soul angels," said a leader.


    "Broken, why is this guy so confused dares to break through this formation?" The Taoist Golden Ape frowned.


    As the confidant of the king''s mansion, he naturally knows who this masked man is. This masked man is the devil''s killer who cooperates with the king. He specially removes the people of the court for him, and he can also put the responsibility on the devil''s door. , clear the relationship.


    Therefore, Daoist Jin Yuan didn''t come to help just now and stayed on the mountain.


    In the thick fog, Meng Xing mobilized the attributes of the formation and saw the masked man walking cautiously in the formation, but he did not care about him. The heavy fog came to the front of the villa.


    Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng and the others only felt that they were suddenly enlightened, and a large mansion appeared in front of them.


    "It turns out that this place is unique, how come a villa has been built?" Zhou Jingyun said in surprise.


    "I have to ask the King of Wuyang County. He built it. Those people outside are also private soldiers that the King of Wu secretly raised." Meng Xing said.


    "what?"


    Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng and Jiang Yiting, who looked sluggish, all had solemn eyes.

 Chapter 173： , make a bet, there is still a chance

    "There are rumors outside that there are gangsters here. Fifteen women have been kidnapped here, and they are ready to be ruined. Those people are all nearby gangs. Seeing their righteousness, how could they be the private soldiers of the county king?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    "The mastermind behind the kidnapping of the woman was a man named Qin You, who even kidnapped the three female disciples of Zhenwuzong, relying on Meng Xing''s changed formation to kill all those murderers in the formation, and only The next Qin You escaped. They are thieves calling to catch thieves!" Yang Xiaochui said.


    "Qin You? This person is the direct son of Qin Yin, the king of Wuyang County. So, they did all this?" Jiang Yiting said with a solemn expression.


    "Naturally it''s true. The girls we rescued are in the villa, intact." Meng Xing said.


    "Let''s go to the villa for treatment first, and we''ll talk about the specifics later. I''ll see if I can grind that fifth-rank demon master to death!" he said again.


    Jiang Yiting was a little sluggish. He glanced at Meng Xing, thinking that you are a boy in the open pulse realm. You are not afraid to blow the cowhide by bragging, and you still want to grind to death a master of the fifth-grade magic sea realm? Do you really think people are delivering food?


    He was beaten to death just now, and naturally he had lingering fears.


    Seeing Meng Xing turn away, the others did not stop him, not even Zhou Jingyun said anything, as if he knew Meng Xing very well.


    Zhou Jingyun saw the doubt in his eyes and said, "Boss, didn''t you hear it clearly? This formation was transformed by Brother Meng. If he wanted this formation to kill people, he could make this formation kill people, so don''t let it kill you. His strength is low, but he is very powerful."


    "He is a disciple of the True Martial Sect, why does he know how to transform the formation?" Jiang Yiting then reacted and asked in shock.


    As soon as he heard Qin You just now, he didn''t pay much attention to other words, and he didn''t know Meng Xing, thinking that Meng Xing was a practitioner of Taoist formation and someone else, so he didn''t think about it carefully.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the young man in the open pulse state in front of him.


    As for Meng Xing who brought them through the formation just now, and came here, he subconsciously thought that the other party was carrying some magic weapon that could resist the formation and see through the reality of the formation.


    Zhou Jingyun shook his head: "I don''t know why he knows the formation method, so I have to ask this brother Yang."


    Yang Xiaochui smiled and said: "Meng Xing said that he met an expert when he was young and taught him to learn the formation technique. He himself does not know how to break the formation, but he knows the principle of how to break the formation. Know how to change the array flags and banners to make the array more powerful."


    Jiang Yiting was stunned, what kind of strange ability is this? This is like the kind of geek who has ten thousand scrolls of secrets in his heart, he can change the practice, and he can instruct others to cultivate and perform, but he can''t cultivate or perform at all?


    "This brother Meng is the one you often say, the one who is good at solving cases and making decisions?" Jiang Yiting asked.


    "Yes. In fact, I want the boss to recruit him into our soul angel yamen, so that we don''t have to be so tired. This time, we rely on him more so that we can escape our lives, otherwise we may die outside. "Zhou Jingyun said.


    Jiang Yiting nodded: "Such a talent is really suitable for our soul angel Yamen. It depends on whether Brother Meng is willing or not."


    At this time, Li Buxian brought Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing and many other women over.


    Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng were all dumbfounded when they saw so many Yingyingyanyanyans coming. They had some doubts just now, but now they are completely convinced.


    Yang Xiaochui said: "The three adults of Soul Angel are here. They are all injured. For the time being, they will go to the villa to rest and recover from their injuries."


    Yang Xiaochui briefly described the matter, and everyone knew that Meng Xing and Yang Xiaochui had just saved them.


    Li Buxian also came to help and helped Jiang Yiting into the villa. As for Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, they were fine and could walk alone. Yang Xiaochui stood up, and with the help of a girl, he walked into the villa weakly and weakly.


    ¡­


    Entering the thick fog, Meng Xing quickly saw the master of the magic door. This guy was smarter and didn''t turn around blindly. When he found something was wrong, he stopped in one place and remained calm.


    Experts who can cultivate to the fifth-grade Demon Sea Realm are indeed not simple characters.


    Unfortunately, when you meet yourself, it is difficult to escape.


    Meng Xing took out the keel sword from the small copper storage space, and stabbed him in the back with a sword.


    Meng Xing went up and tore off his black mask, but found that he didn''t recognize him. He immediately threw his body out and threw it in front of the masters of the county prince''s mansion who were surrounding the woods. He stared warily at the woods.


    "Who?" Jin Yuan Daoist was almost startled, seeing the corpse of the Demon Sect master falling down, his face was ashen, and his heart was frightened.


    The fifth-grade master actually died like this? This demon killer was not much different from him in strength. He was in the open and the other party was in the dark.


    This heaven and earth fascination array has been transformed too much. The people in Yuanwu Mountain Villa obviously took advantage of the coma of the Demon Sect master to attack and stab him to death with a sneak attack.


    No, those soul angels were also rescued into the villa. Obviously, it will soon be known that the county king has prepared a lot of military supplies in Yuanwu Villa. If these three soul angels are allowed to escape, then the county king''s mansion will soon be filled. A catastrophe is imminent, and the efforts of the county king to prepare for half a lifetime will also fall apart, and everything will be irreversible.


    Thinking of this, Daoist Golden Ape''s complexion changed greatly, and he hurried away from the sky to inform Wuyang County King of the matter as soon as possible.


    However, after a tea time, Daoist Jin Yuan came to the palace of the prince, and saw the prince of Wuyang in the study.


    "My lord, the big thing is not good." Daoist Jin Yuan said anxiously.


    "Xianshi, what''s the big deal?" Qin Yin said.


    "Those soul angels fled into Yuanwu Mountain Villa. That devil master missed his hand and entered the fascination formation of heaven and earth, and was also killed," said Daoist Jin Yuan.


    "What? All the masters of the fifth-grade Demon Sea Realm were killed? How is this possible?" Qin Yin slapped the table, his face a little ugly.


    "This is not important, the important thing is that after the soul angels enter Yuanwu Villa, they will definitely know the military supplies inside. If they escape from Yuanwu Villa and report our matter to the court, the consequences will be disastrous We may be in a big disaster." said the Taoist Jin Yuan.


    "Damn! What did the Demon Sect killer do to let them escape to Yuanwu Mountain Villa, and even killed himself. What a useless guy!" Qin Cong said angrily.


    "Also, how could they escape in? Isn''t it because the formation is very powerful, whoever enters will die?"


    Qin Cong looked at Taoist Jin Yuan.


    "The boys who occupied Yuanwu Mountain Villa seem to be familiar with these soul angels, and they even came out to save three soul angels in." said Daoist Jin Yuan. He stayed there for a while and understood what had happened.


    "We must send heavy troops to guard Yuanwugu, and we must not let them escape. Otherwise, we can only do things in advance and fight against the world, and both sides will die. If we fight, there is still a chance to destroy the little boy Qin Hu, the dog emperor. Let me ascend to the throne." Qin Yin said calmly, revealing his heroic nature.


    "Come here, give the order to General Ling, to guard Yuanwu Valley with heavy troops, and send those dead soldiers who have been trained with a lot of money. Make sure that the three soul angels cannot fly and die in Yuanwu Valley."


    "Yes!" The big housekeeper who was waiting outside the door led the way.

 Chapter 174： , attack the heart first

    Meng Xing killed the Demon Sect master, then returned to Yuanwu Villa, walked into the hall, and saw Zhou Jingyun''s three soul angels healing their wounds, closing their eyes and running the exercises to repair their injuries.


    "How is it, did the Demon Sect master kill him?" Jiang Yiting opened his eyes first.


    "Killed. He fell into a coma and was slaughtered by me." Meng Xing said, naturally not telling the truth.


    Everything can be used to cover up his strength. However, with the formation method, the opponent may grind to death for a long time, but the opponent may escape by various means. Killing the opponent in advance means not giving the opponent the slightest chance to escape.


    It really killed, it seems that the formation is really incomparably powerful! This young man has quite the means. Although Jiang Yiting heard what Yang Xiaochui and others had said, he was still a little scared.


    He originally believed in strength very much, but at this moment he was a little suspicious, whether this strength is the most important.


    Look at others, the cultivation base is a few realms lower than him, but it is easy to kill a fifth-grade master, but he was almost beaten to death by a fifth-grade master.


    What a shame.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng also opened their eyes and looked at Meng Xing, Zhou Jingyun said with a smile: "Brother Meng, your formation is really powerful, even a fifth-grade master can be killed, or I will worship you as a teacher, and you will teach me. My formation?"


    Meng Xing said: "Sir Zhou, stop joking, take me as a teacher, how can I afford it?"


    Jiang Yiting said with a serious expression: "Brother Meng, you said that this Yuanwu Villa belongs to the King of Wuyang County? What did he build such a manor in this remote ravine for?"


    "Reserve military supplies. There are a lot of grain, weapons, iron ore, salt, gunpowder, etc. in this villa." Meng Xing said slowly, "I''ll show you guys."


    The three followed Meng Xing to see it, and then came back with an ugly face.


    Jiang Yiting said: "This prince of Wuyang is really ambitious, and his courage is too fat. A good prince is not right, but he even thinks of plotting a rebellion and reserves so many military supplies. These are conclusive evidence. If If it is not Brother Meng who knows the formation method, I am afraid that no one can enter this kind of place, and no one can know this kind of place."


    Zhou Jingyun sighed: "Brother Meng, you are really amazing, and you can still occupy the magpie''s nest, and treat them as old nests worth their lives. No wonder they sent a large number of troops to surround this place. If you are stabbed out, I am afraid the world will be shocked."


    "So, we may not be able to go out. I''m afraid they will use various means to kill us here." Jiang Yiting said coldly.


    Meng Xing said: "You guys can heal your wounds quietly. It''s hard to go out now. They can''t get in here for the time being. Of course, if they have masters who can decipher the formation here, we may not have a chance to escape."


    Everyone nodded, knowing that everyone can stay here safe and sound, all relying on the powerful formation here to defend, this is also the only advantage. But it is difficult to guarantee that the enemy will also have a powerful formation master who can crack it.


    At this moment, another powerful attack broke out over the valley. Someone was attacking the formation, and the momentum was extremely huge.


    Everyone came out to watch, and saw two powerful masters standing in the sky above the valley, holding long swords in their hands, and their imposing manner was astonishing.


    They were all masters of the fifth-rank realm, one was a master of the martial arts system, and the other was the old Taoist priest who had tried to break the formation.


    boom!


    The two shot together, and the long sword in their hands slashed, like a thunderbolt, piercing the sky.


    The energy in the formation was turbulent for a while, and countless energy condensed. It collided violently with the powerful qi of the two people, and aroused countless qi, which shot out into the sky instead.


    The weapons in the two hands were broken layer by layer and turned into powder.


    There was another long sword in the hands of the two people, and they shot again. They attacked and killed three times in total. They were all crushed by the energy of the formation, and they could not crack the big formation.


    The two gave up and returned to the top of the mountain.


    "It''s really amazing! Two rank five masters, I don''t know where the Wuyang County King got such a powerful master. No wonder they dare to rebel, even the fifth rank masters are willing to be driven by him." Zhou Jingyun said in amazement. .


    "If we go out, I''m afraid they will all be wiped out by their swords."


    "They have added a lot of troops around to guard this place. It seems that the King of Wuyang is worried. If the three Lord Soul Angels escape, he should be worried that the army of the imperial court will come to Wuyang and destroy him." Meng Xingwang Looking at the shadowy figures on the top of the mountain, he said.


    "So, they will definitely not let us escape, they will definitely try their best to kill us." Jiang Yiting said.


    "Fortunately, this great formation was able to resist the attack and killing of two rank five masters. Otherwise, we would have died." Zhou Jingyun said again.


    Meng Xing, who knew the formation method, also admired more sincerely.


    In the days that followed, Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng were all here quietly recovering from their injuries and recovering their strength.


    Among the fifteen women, there are several girls who are very good at cooking, and they cook every day for everyone.


    There is no need to worry about food and accommodation here, and there are mansions in the villa to live in. Except for worrying about whether the people outside will break the big formation and kill them, there is no need to worry about others.


    Meng Xing also occasionally started to cook some special food for everyone.


    The days are spent happily and leisurely.


    However, Meng Xing found that the girl Zhou Ruoqing seemed to like to stick with her more and more. She would chat with her when she had something to do, and sometimes she didn''t mind pulling her little hand. It seems that this girl is the real one. like myself.


    If someone likes it, that''s a happy thing. However, for the time being, there can be no substantive action. My dream is to be slept together, and there are too few.


    The people who live in the villa are happy and happy, but they suffer from the soldiers who are surrounded by the wind, the sun and the rainforest. Dry and waste, live a very uncomfortable day.


    Many soldiers also complained constantly and complained.


    Qin You, the first son of the county king, is also under these pressures. Since this incident, he has stayed on the top of the mountain every day and was ordered not to go home. He must kill those people before he can go back, otherwise he will never go back in this life. .


    Qin You regretted extremely. At first, it was just a momentary pleasure. In the end, he didn''t get anything, but he had to pay a huge price. went.


    ¡­


    In the morning, Meng Xing, as usual, got up and chopped firewood for half an hour. There were not many people here, and the firewood was almost exhausted, and the firewood was almost exhausted. Drag it down for firewood.


    Then, he went to the hall and saw other people discussing things.


    "Brother Meng, what can you do to let us escape from here and spread the news?" Jiang Yiting asked.


    "The only way is to kill it," Meng Xing said.


    "Isn''t this going to die? Those five rank masters can''t resist it at all." Jiang Yiting said.


    Meng Xing pondered for a while, and said, "Actually, there is a way, but the effect is slower, but it is very beneficial for you to escape."


    "any solution?"


    "In the art of war, the way of using the military is to attack the heart first, and attack the city as the second. The best way to deal with them is to attack the heart first."

 Chapter 175： , tongue-in-cheek

    "Attack your heart and mind? How to attack your heart?" Jiang Yiting asked.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are the officials of the court''s soul angel Yamen, and you are more convincing. You go to the woods every day to make a powerful statement, telling them that the king of Wuyang County wants to betray the court, and his power is weak, and he will eventually be ruled by the court. It is impossible for them to succeed. When the king of Wuyang County is slaughtered, they will not be able to escape the death and bring disaster to their wives and children. As long as they are willing to change their wickedness and return to the righteous, they can return to the imperial court and become officials in the imperial court. And you can Guarantee them."


    Meng Xing elaborated some strategies again, and everyone nodded when they heard it.


    "You can give it a try." Jiang Yiting said.


    "Yeah! I''ll take you to the edge of the formation, just talk to them there." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay, trouble brother Meng."


    Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng followed Meng Xing to the edge of the formation. Through the hazy mist, they saw three or four hundred soldiers guarding outside, all with their heads drooping, either sitting or standing listlessly, or simply lying down. He fell to the ground, closed his eyes and rested.


    After guarding for seven or eight days without even seeing the shadow of an enemy, those soldiers were extremely bored.


    The three Jiang Yiting walked out of the fog, revealing their figures, standing among the trees, looking at the many soldiers.


    "Heroes, do you really want to catch us?" Zhou Jingyun, who is good at eloquence, laughed first.


    The many soldiers who were sitting and lying down stood up together and looked at the three of them, Zhou Jingyun.


    A leader of the seventh-rank God Refining Realm stared at Zhou Jingyun, gritted his teeth and said, "You damned fellows, are you finally willing to come out?"


    "You guys don''t seem to be happy watching here? Would you like to come over and finish the wine?" Zhou Jingyun shook the wine jar in his hand and said, "There is a lot of wine hidden in this villa, and I can''t finish it. There is something to eat and drink. It''s really comfortable to have a place to live. As officials of the court''s soul angel yamen, it''s the first time we''ve lived such a comfortable life, and it''s all thanks to everyone."


    Many soldiers are gnashing their teeth even more, these soul angel officials live such a comfortable life, but let them live in the wind and the sun, and live a bad life, this is all the harm of the people inside.


    The leader of the seventh-rank God Refining Realm was also extremely annoyed, and shouted: "Everyone, go up, kill them, and grab the wine in their hands to drink."


    Zhou Jingyun took the wine jar, took a sip, and said with a smile, "Okay! Come and grab it! Let''s see if you have any skills?"


    Jiang Yiting sneered: "Where do these people have the ability? If they had the ability, they wouldn''t follow the King of Wuyang County as a rebel and do such a disobedient thing that would harm the whole family."


    Many soldiers have changed color. The leader also changed his face, carrying a long knife, he attacked and killed, shouting: "Everyone, come on, chop these guys up and feed the dogs!"


    The qi burst out, the long knife flickered, and Jiang Yiting was about to be slashed in front of him. Jiang Yiting waved the knife to resist, and with a bang, the qi collapsed and scattered. The three people calmly retreated into the formation, and were instantly obscured by the fog. , disappeared.


    "Hmph! Let these guys escape fast! Otherwise, I''ll cut them with one knife!" The leader was a little surprised, but his face was a look of disdain. He knew that Jiang Yiting was a master of the sixth-rank golden bell, and he knew this. Great people.


    In order to dispel the surprise in his heart, he swung his sword and plunged into the thick fog, but his qi was like a mud cow entering the sea, as if it disappeared without a trace.


    There are also attempts to attack the dense fog these days, but it is useless at all, it is just a waste of effort.


    The leader didn''t want to waste his energy, so he stepped back and sat down.


    However, as soon as he sat down, Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng appeared next to the formation again. Except for one with a blank face, the other two all had smiles on their faces. All three were drinking with a jar of wine.


    "Everyone, why did you follow the King of Wuyang County? Is it for making achievements, or to bring harm to your family and let your family suffer?" Zhou Jingyun said again, giving full play to his ability to speak.


    "How do you know that we are the troops of the King of Wuyang County? We are only from the nearby gangs, and we can''t bear to see that the bandits and gangsters have kidnapped fifteen women, so we came to encircle and suppress you people in Yuanwu Valley." said the old man.


    "Hey! Are there any bandits or bandits in this valley? I''m afraid you all know better than us. This villa in Yuanwu Valley was originally built by the King of Wuyang County, and a large amount of military supplies were stored in it. Use it? If you don''t kill the people in this valley, the stored military supplies will become evidence of the rebellion of Wuyang County King. If Wuyang County King lost these military supplies, it is also a huge loss, and many years of hard work will be destroyed."


    Zhou Jingyun talked eloquently.


    "So, you don''t have to deceive yourself, don''t think we don''t know that you are a private soldier recruited by the King of Wuyang County."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. The three soul angels already knew the secrets in the villa. If they escaped, everyone would be in trouble.


    "However, if you follow the King of Wuyang County, will you have a good end? The King of Wuyang County betrays the court and the emperor like this, and you will end up being sacked by the whole family, and you will also be sacked and wiped out, and your family will be implicated." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "There is no way in the court, and the slanderous ruler listens to slander and ignores the government. There are demons and turmoil in Daqin, and there are monsters and barbarians outside, and the people of the world will lose their lives at any time. We used to be refugees who could not afford to eat. It was the Wuyang County King who recruited us to make us eat. You high-ranking officials in the court would not understand the hardships and hardships of us refugees. Live your life with brocade clothes and jade food." The middle-aged man with a calm expression said.


    Meet a talking opponent. Zhou Jingyun said in a deep voice: "Bullshit! The emperor is very wise, young and promising, how can he listen to greedy words? Those officials are stupid, extortionate and miscellaneous taxes, deceive the top and the bottom, and the court is also doing its best to rectify. In some places, natural disasters continue, and the court is also doing its best. Appease, give food. But the world is vast, there are always places that the court can¡¯t take care of, and it takes time to govern¡­¡±


    Two people are arguing, you come and I come, one says the court is good, states the stakes of betraying the court, the other denounces the flaws of the court and the corruption of officials.


    Zhou Jingyun was drinking, and UU was reading while talking, but the other party''s mouth was dry and his mouth was on fire, so someone brought him water to drink.


    The last few grumpy people rushed in again, but Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng retreated and followed Meng Xing back to the villa.


    In the next few days, the three of them came to chat with these people and attacked them, but gradually won their favor. Zhou Jingyun also took a few jars of wine to share with everyone.


    On this day, Zhou Jingyun and others were brainwashing everyone, but they were bumped into by the Taoist Golden Ape who was patrolling. He was so angry that he wanted to kill Zhou Jingyun, Jiang Yiting and others, but they quickly avoided entering the formation, making the Taoist Golden Ape stop. at a loss.


    Daoist Jin Yuan had a gloomy face, and said to many soldiers: "If you dare to contact the soul angels of the court again, you will kill without mercy!"


    Many soldiers and leaders suddenly fell silent, not daring to say anything more.


    Zhou Jingyun, Jiang Yiting and others returned to the villa with ugly expressions.


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "Our chance has come, we will continue tomorrow."

 Chapter 176： , what people want

    On the top of Yuanwu Valley, the Taoist Golden Ape got into a small tent.


    Qin You and General Ling sat in their chairs, closed their eyes, and opened their eyes when they heard the sound.


    "General Ling, those three soul angels have been in frequent contact with the soldiers and leaders at the foot of the mountain these days. Obviously, they have bad intentions and are going to destroy us," said Daoist Jin Yuan.


    "Is there such a thing? I will tell them and let them pay more attention to avoid suspicion." General Ling said.


    "We must also pay attention at all times, lest they be turned against by the soul angels. Those who can become the soul angels of the imperial court are all outstanding figures, good at using various means to calculate others. These soldiers and leaders are vulgar by nature, He is simple-minded, and he may not know that he was sold by those soul angels," said Daoist Jin Yuan.


    Qin You snorted coldly and said, "Warn them, if they dare to contact the soul angel again, they will kill Wushe. Immortal Master, next time you see them, kill a few people who are in frequent contact with you as an example!"


    "I have already told them. These people should not dare to contact them any more. However, we must pay attention at any time, lest these people take the opportunity to escape from Yuanwu Valley and ruin the important affairs of the county king." said Daoist Jin Yuan.


    Qin You said, "Master Zhong is already in ambush in the dark, just wait for these people to come out and kill them in one fell swoop."


    Daoist Golden Ape nodded: "He is also a master of the fifth-grade sea crossing, and his strength is stronger than that of the master of the Demon Sect. Presumably these people are also difficult to fly."


    The Master Zhong they were talking about was the fifth-rank master of the martial arts system who joined forces with Daoist Golden Ape last time to break through the formation in the valley.


    Qin You said, "Master Xian, Master Zhong has a mysterious origin. Do you know where he came from?"


    "I can only ask the king of the county." Daoist Jin Yuan shook his head.


    Wuyang County King has long sleeves and good dance, and secretly contacts with various forces to obtain their help, which is the fundamental reason for his rise.


    There are some things that even Daoist Jin Yuan, who is a confidant, does not know. Although Dao Jin Yuan is a little dissatisfied, he knows that he needs to rely on the king to open up his own business.


    He and Wuyang County King are actually a cooperative relationship. If there is a great crisis, he will run away at any time and will not put himself in danger.


    Cooperation can only be achieved if there is interest, but if there is no interest, who would be willing to lose their own life for the sake of others?


    ¡­


    The next day, Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng still walked out of the formation, sat on the ground, and chatted with many soldiers.


    The middle-aged man with a calm face said: "You go back, don''t disturb us here! Otherwise, we will be very welcome, and this time we must kill you officials of the court."


    The irritable leader of the Spirit Refinement Realm said: "Yes! You go back! The wine is left for us to drink."


    "Hey! Don''t worry, when the stinky Taoist comes, we will naturally retreat. Don''t worry about him now, this stinky Taoist is just relying on his own cultivation to make a fortune in front of everyone. This kind of person is the most powerful. Damn it, what''s the difference with those officials who are in front of the people?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Yes! What are we afraid of him? He will also make a fortune in front of us, in front of Young Master Qin, but he doesn''t dare to let a fart." Those soldiers shared the hatred and said one after another.


    The irritable leader said: "I can''t stand the behavior of that stinky Taoist priest. It is said that he arranged the formation here. I didn''t expect that he would not be able to crack it himself, but others would be free to enter and leave here. Maybe he pretended to be deliberately trying to deceive the king. Anyway, everyone doesn''t understand the formation method, so he can fool around."


    "What did you say?"


    At this moment, a figure appeared, it was the Taoist Jin Yuan. He glanced at the irritable leader coldly, not allowing the other party to speak, with a wave of his hand, a sword was cut out, directly cutting off the head of the irritable leader, Blood splattered, and then drove the sword to Jiang Tingyi.


    "Stinky Taoist priest, how dare you kill innocent people indiscriminately? We have written down your life, and we will definitely avenge this brother Lu!" Jiang Tingyi said angrily, but followed Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng to retreat quickly and retreated into the formation. middle.


    The qi on the sword of Daoist Golden Ape touched the formation and disappeared, and he had to withdraw his flying sword.


    He glanced coldly at the many soldiers and leaders, and said, "Those who rashly contact the imperial court are indeed guilty and deserve death! Killing this person is an example to others! If you don''t want to die quickly, be honest. "


    After speaking, he sat on the grass on the side, closed his eyes and rested his mind. After half an hour, he saw that the soul angel and several people did not appear again, and then left in the air.


    Then, just after he left, Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng appeared again, bowed to the dead body, and said, "Brother Lu was killed by the demon, when I have the strength, I will definitely Help you kill the demon to take revenge!"


    Hundreds of soldiers and leaders were also sad, with angry, grief-stricken expressions in their eyes, and they all said, "This demon is really unreasonable, and what''s the difference between those dog officials who are ignorant of human life?"


    Jiang Yiting said: "Brothers, do you still believe in the King of Wuyang County? You did not betray the King of Wuyang County, but once you anger those powerful people, whether you are right or not, they may not hesitate. Kill you and treat human life like a mustard."


    "So, in this world, there is no absolute right or wrong. The imperial court wants to govern the people well, but the officials below may fish the common people and waste people''s lives. The imperial court also asks us, the soul angels, to monitor the world and reflect the situation in various places. , is to reduce the occurrence of such things, so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment."


    These words immediately won the favor of many soldiers, especially the big man named Lu who had just been beheaded. It also made everyone realize that even if he rose up with the King of Wuyang County, his own life may be at any time. It''s dangerous, and it''s not as beautiful as I imagined.


    The middle-aged man with a calm face said, "Mr. Jiang, do you want to leave here?"


    "Yes, we want to leave here and report the rebellion of the King of Wuyang County to the imperial court, so that the court can stop the rebellion of the King of Wuyang County in time, lest once a war break out let the people of the world suffer. Disaster." Jiang Yiting said calmly.


    Many soldiers waited in silence, the calm-faced middle-aged man pondered for a while, and said, "You can leave here, we will turn a blind eye, but that Yaodao and Qin Gongzi are watching here on the mountain, you guys If you leave here, you may be found at any time."


    "We will naturally have a way to deal with this, as long as you don''t warn those people and give us a chance to escape." Jiang Yiting said.


    "Okay! We can promise."


    "Thank you everyone! Once the matter here is over, I can let you join the imperial army, arrange everyone well, and try to make everyone have a happier life and more money." Jiang Yiting said with his hands up, his expression very sincere.


    "Come on! Let''s drink first to suppress the shock! I''ll bury Brother Lu''s body later, and erect a grave for him to let him rest in peace." Zhou Jingyun also said, and took out a few jars of good wine.


    Everyone drank a bowl of wine and became more courageous, and complained more about Wuyang County King and his heir Qin You.


    The three Jiang Yiting returned to the villa and discussed with Meng Xing how to break out.

 Chapter 177： , breakout

    Everyone sat in the hall, discussing and drinking tea. Several women were kind and understanding, made tea for everyone, and served diligently on the side.


    As for Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, Ye Xuelian and others, they also participated in the discussion.


    Jiang Yiting sighed and said: "Brother Meng, the attacking technique you mentioned is really effective. Now those people have changed their minds and are willing to let us leave this place at any time. As long as we communicate with them more and let them betray Wuyang, they will definitely also Will be willing. This is the human heart!"


    Meng Xingdao: "The natural disasters and man-made disasters in Daqin continued, and the imperial court did not handle them well, causing many people to be displaced and lose their hearts. Many people were willing to be recruited by people like Wuyang County King to become his thugs, and it was also because Wuyang County King took advantage of the situation. And the indiscriminate murder of Daoist Golden Ape actually made the hearts of many soldiers cool and felt the threat to their lives."


    "People are knives, I am fish, this feeling is particularly uncomfortable."


    Jiang Yiting said: "Yes. So they all changed their minds. I have decided to break out of the encirclement tonight, lest there will be too many dreams and variables."


    Meng Xing pondered for a while and said, "Tonight is indeed the best opportunity. However, I am worried that, apart from the Taoist Golden Ape, the King of Wuyang County may have secret arrangements. If you break out, you will definitely encounter other people. sniper."


    These days, the three soul angels communicated with those soldiers, and they also knew the name of Daoist Golden Ape, and obtained a lot of information.


    "These days, in addition to the frequent appearance of the Golden Ape Daoist, another fifth-grade martial arts master who has crossed the sea has only appeared once, and then went dormant. The Wuyang County King has been preventing us from escaping the Yuanwu Valley, so it is impossible. There is no arrangement." Meng Xing continued.


    "So, it''s still difficult for us to break out tonight?" Jiang Yiting said with an ugly expression.


    "These days, for the three people you bought, you can give them some extra money to let them put on your clothes and leave here early, and then you put on their clothes and leave in another way, which may be safer. However, it may depend on luck whether you can escape." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay! In any case, I have to win tonight and pass on the matter here." Jiang Yiting said.


    "Yes!" Zhou Jingyun also said, with firmness in his eyes.


    As for Xu Linfeng, he was still taciturn, but he naturally followed the other two.


    Meng Xing said: "Okay then! I''ll send you out tonight. However, the King of Wuyang may have set up a net of heaven and earth near here. If you want to escape, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle."


    ¡­


    When it is ugly, the sky is as dark as ink, and the night is as cool as water.


    Meng Xing led Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng through the formation, came to the edge, said take care, and watched them walk out.


    Most of those soldiers had fallen asleep leaning against the tree. Only a dozen of them were patrolling with torches. When they saw Jiang Yiting and the others, three of them came over immediately and changed their coats in the woods. Jiang Yiting gave them to them. A stack of silver bills to let them go first.


    They knew there was danger, but in order to make this money, they would rather take the risk.


    Soon, Jiang Yiting and the three of them also left in the dark night.


    Meng Xing took out black clothes and a straw hat from the small copper storage space, changed his clothes, put on a straw hat, moved his body, turned into a gust of wind, and instantly passed by the patrolling soldiers and followed behind Jiang Yiting and the three.


    "Why is it so windy tonight? Is it going to get cold tomorrow?" said a soldier, sneezing involuntarily.


    "Yeah! Yes! This weather is really uncomfortable." Another soldier also said.


    ¡­


    Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng ran very fast, walked a distance, turned a hill, and saw a group of people blocking the road in front of them as bright as day.


    "Three soul angels, Gao has been waiting here for a long time." A tall and burly man said.


    Zhou Jingyun stared at him and said, "You are Gao Yanyang, the commander of Guangyang County? Why are you here?"


    "Hehe! Gao Mou was framed and imprisoned. Fortunately, he was rescued by an expert, so he escaped from Guangyang County and worked with the prince in Wuyang County." Gao Yanyang said with a smile.


    "Doing things with the prince? Gao Yanyang, you are so daring, how dare you follow the King of Wuyang County to do something that betrays the imperial court and brings chaos to the world?" Jiang Yiting said coldly.


    "Lord Jiang, long time no see. The imperial court wants to kill me Gao, and Gao will not wait for the catastrophe to come and let it be slaughtered. Wuyang County has already set up a net of heaven and earth, the three of you can''t get out of Wuyang County today, or Obediently, just grab it!" Gao Yanyang said.


    "Gao Yanyang, you colluded with the people of the Demon Sect and mutilated the people. It is already a crime that deserves death! Now you are following the rebellious people and doing things that are rebellious to the world, you should be divided into five horses!" Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Hehe! It''s useless to talk nonsense." Gao Yanyang waved his hand and said to the group of people behind him: "Everyone, come on, kill them for me. The lord has an order, whoever kills three of them will be rewarded with a thousand taels of gold per head. ."


    "Kill!" There are at least five or six hundred people in this group, all of them are in the martial arts system, and the ones with the lowest cultivation base are all at the fifth rank of Open Pulse Realm.


    One by one, a powerful momentum erupted, the momentum was terrifying, and they rushed towards the three people.


    Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng slowly drew their swords. It seemed that Meng Xing was right. These people were already prepared, and they set up a net, and there would definitely be a fierce battle.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Yiting moved, his hand raised the knife and fell, instantly beheading one of the people rushing in front, the long knife turned, and beheaded another.


    puff! puff!


    The same goes for Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, who each shot and killed one person.


    Gao Yanyang galloped on his horse, holding a big saber in his hand, and slashed towards Zhou Jingyun, first picking up soft persimmons and pinching them.


    when! when!


    Zhou Jingyun swung his sword to resist, his energy exploded between the two, roaring constantly, and they were attacking and killing each other first.


    Jiang Yiting was a master of the sixth-rank golden bell, and he killed one as soon as he shot, and killed more than a dozen people in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    A black shadow came straight, like an arrow from the string, punched out, and the air burst out, like a galloping sea.


    boom!


    Jiang Yiting resisted with a knife, the powerful force shocked his chest with pain, and flew out backwards, his face changed, the other party turned out to be a master of the fifth-rank sea crossing, and his strength was stronger than that of the fifth-rank master of the Demon Gate~www. novelhall.com~Jiang Yiting hadn''t landed yet, and another punch came, which enlarged in his pupils and couldn''t dodge at all.


    Just when he thought that he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and he gently stretched out his hand to block the fist of the fifth-rank sea-crossing master. generally.


    The man lightly squeezed the opponent''s arm, and with a click, the opponent''s arm seemed to burst.


    The fifth-rank sea-crossing master roared angrily, and had to retreat quickly, his broken arm was in abnormal pain, and he shouted angrily: "Who are you?"


    "Bai Xia!" Meng Xing said hoarsely, he was the one who rescued Jiang Yiting just now.


    "Why are you taking action against me?"


    "You want to kill others, don''t you think that you might also be killed by others?" Meng Xing said.


    As he spoke, he had already approached again, raised his fist, and smashed it heavily. With a bang, it flew out like a cannonball and fell to the ground, instantly forming a huge pit.

 Chapter 178： , made a big deal

    The master of the fifth-rank cross-sea level fell into the giant pit, and he could no longer get up, bleeding from his nose and mouth, and his expression was sluggish.


    However, the next moment, Meng Xing suddenly appeared beside him, and he was about to punch him again.


    "You...you can''t kill me! If you dare to kill me, you will be my enemy!" The man said in a little panic, but he still did not forget to threaten Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing smiled softly: "It turned out to be from the Jue Shenzong, that''s good, I just want to try to kill a master of Jue Shenzong."


    In the ancient tomb of Emperor Jinglong, the Jue Shenzong is extremely domineering, coercing the pathfinders of the small sects, and out of the ancient tomb, he did not forget to target the Zhenwu sect, which is really hateful.


    This person even colluded with the King of Wuyang County, and wanted to help the King of Wuyang County mess up Da Qin, which is unforgivable.


    The man said in fear: "You... you can''t kill me!"


    "Tell me! What''s the purpose of Jue Shenzong for you to collude with Wuyang County King? Do you want to support the puppet and tear the world apart?" Meng Xing said, his fist stagnating in the air.


    "The Jue God Sect has no purpose, it''s... it''s my reason!" The man shook his head.


    "Then it''s even more damning!" Meng Xing continued to smash with a punch, spitting out his air, and directly beheaded the man.


    Gao Yanyang was originally fighting with Zhou Jingyun, but when he saw this scene, he was immediately horrified, turned his horse''s head, and ran away quickly.


    The others also hooted and followed closely behind him.


    They originally relied on the master of the fifth-rank sea crossing to intercept, but now that master is dead, how can they dare to fight again? Moreover, the masked man who suddenly appeared killed the fifth-rank master in a few strokes. It was obvious that the strength was so powerful that with so many of them rushing up, there was only one dead end.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng had already seen Bai Xia. They had met many times, so they were naturally familiar with this kind of dress.


    "Thank you Bai Xia for your help!" The two hurriedly cupped their hands.


    "Many thanks to Bai Xia for saving his life." Jiang Yiting also said gratefully, he was almost beheaded by the fifth-rank expert just now, but thanks to the timely appearance of this Bai Xia, he saved his life.


    Jiang Yiting also heard Zhou Jingyun talking about this white man.


    Meng Xing nodded slightly and didn''t speak. He moved and disappeared in front of his eyes.


    "This white man really came and went without a trace, and his strength is strong!" Jiang Yiting sighed.


    "Yeah! That Yang Xiaochui also said that in front of Emperor Jinglong''s ancient tomb, this person once killed a master of the fourth-grade demon state, and even fought against a fourth-grade master of the Jue Shenzong, and the opponent fled in embarrassment. This time, he easily killed a 5th-grade sea-crossing master, and it seems that his strength has reached an unbelievably high-grade realm." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "When I was in Zhenwuzong, I saw him fight against the masters of Demon Sect. At that time, his strength did not seem to be so strong. Every time he appeared, his strength seemed to be stronger."


    Jiang Yiting nodded and said: "Fortunately, such a master is a decent person, otherwise, there will be chaos in this world."


    "Yeah! His strength is so powerful that it makes people feel a little terrifying, and no one has ever known his true face." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "He was also interrogated just now. This master of the fifth-rank sea crossing is actually from the Jue Shenzong. This Jue Shenzong has meddled more and more in the affairs of the Great Qin court, and the heart of the Great Qin court will not die. Now It''s really abominable to even want to support a county king." Jiang Yiting had some anger in his eyes.


    "The imperial court can''t annihilate such a big sect as Shenzong, and it also turns a blind eye, and can only let them do what they want."


    Zhou Jingyun said: "Boss, let''s go quickly, we can''t waste time here."


    Jiang Yiting nodded, and the three quickly left the place.


    The three sprinted in the dark for half an hour, and two more masters appeared in front of them, with torches next to them.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to kill the people in front of you. It seems that you still have some means." One of the tall and thin people said.


    "The highest cultivation level among the three is only the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm. It is very difficult to kill the fifth-grade sea-crossing master. They secretly help them?"


    The top of his head only rested on the shoulder of another person, and he was surrounded by black magic energy, which seemed to be full of evil spirits.


    "You are all masters of the Demon Sect?" Jiang Yiting''s eyes were solemn.


    "Of course! We are from the Gorefiend Cult. For the sake of your dying, it''s okay to tell you." The tall and thin man said.


    "The King of Wuyang County really has the means, and it''s just that he colluded with the Jue Shenzong. He even colluded deeply with your Gorefiend Sect." Jiang Yiting sneered.


    The short-statured person came rushing to kill, punching out a punch, black air rushing out, and even the air was a little distorted.


    As soon as he shot, the strength of the fifth-grade Demon Sea Realm broke out, and he wanted to fight quickly.


    Jiang Yiting slashed out with a knife, and the khaki-yellow knife gas spewed out, like a thick wall resisting in front of him. However, when the wall collapsed, the knife gas immediately collapsed. With the roar, his body also flew out, unable to resist at all. one move.


    It is too difficult for a sixth-rank golden bell realm to defeat the fifth-rank realm... He bleeds from his mouth, and his heart is a little bitter.


    The short stature punched again, trying to kill Jiang Yiting. At this moment, another black figure appeared, and it was Meng Xing dressed as a white man again. He also punched to greet him. Between the touches, the energy exploded, but the short stature flew out with a bang.


    "So you are the secret helper?" The short man said with his pupils narrowed.


    "Not bad!" Meng Xing said in a hoarse voice.


    "Who are you? How dare you interfere in the affairs of my Gorefiend Sect?" The tall and thin man punched and said in his mouth.


    "White man!"


    "Bai Xia? Is he the guy who killed Elder Motu?" The tall and thin man withdrew his fist abruptly, looking suspicious.


    "Let''s go!" The short-statured man reacted extremely quickly, and with a flick of his body, he ran into the distance, and was instantly 100 meters away.


    The tall and thin man also hurried back, glanced at Meng Xing, turned away with lingering fears, and did not dare to fight again.


    Even the powerful fourth-rank master Mo Tu died in the hands of this person The two of them joined forces, and they were not opponents. The gap between the fourth-grade realm and the fifth-grade realm is like a moat, and it cannot be matched at all. If you do it, you will die.


    Therefore, the two of them were very straightforward and fled without daring to do anything, but Meng Xing was slightly taken aback.


    Want to escape? Where is it so easy?


    Meng Xing ran straight towards the two of them at a very fast speed.


    "Mom! I''m chasing, run!" The short man shouted, with a distraught appearance, and escaped faster.


    The same is true for tall and thin people. With a swoosh, countless dust was raised, and the smoke billowed away.


    Even in the middle of the night, the air is polluting, and I am not afraid of the government''s environmental protection bureau to impose fines. Meng Xing complained in his heart, and was too lazy to chase after him. He still had to keep an eye on the three soul angels, lest they be beaten to death by others.


    This Wuyang County has become the private territory of the Wuyang County King, and he has set up a net of heaven and earth, thinking of killing the three soul angels and the people of Zhenwuzong.


    It''s really a big investment, and I''m not afraid of blood loss.

 Chapter 179： , sin deserves death

    Popular recommendation:


    Jiang Yiting looked at the three people who had gone away, sighed and said, "Bai Xia saved my life again, and I don''t know how to repay him in the future."


    "We too, without him, would have been killed long ago. This kind of life-saving grace can only be repaid later." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Let''s go! Next, I don''t know if there are any masters waiting for us. The King of Wuyang County has simply regarded Wuyang County as his back garden, a place where he can play and kill at will. "Jiang Yiting spit out a sigh of depression and said.


    The three continued to run and saw Wuyang County City from a distance. They did not dare to go directly to Wuyang County City, but walked around the small road on the outskirts of the County City.


    After passing the county town and walking for another half an hour, I saw the pennant fluttering in front of me, and countless soldiers and horses were waiting by the river, blocking the way.


    Jiang Yiting roughly calculated that there were no less than five or six thousand people. The first general was a powerful sixth-grade Admiralty peak master, and there were more than ten seventh-grade Shenjing masters standing beside him.


    Although it is not as powerful as the previous two Demon Sect masters, the victory lies in the fact that there are so many people rushing up, even the masters of the fifth-rank sea crossing are afraid of three points, for fear of being hacked to death by random soldiers.


    At this moment, the general gave Jiang Yiting a cold look, waved his hand behind him, and shouted: "Go on, hack them to death! Whoever kills them will be rewarded with 100 taels of gold, and will be upgraded to a level of military merit!"


    "Kill! Kill!"


    Five or six thousand soldiers and horses shouted to kill the sky, and one by one, carrying weapons, drove their horses and rushed to kill. The sound of the war horse stepping on the ground was like thunder, rumbling endlessly, and the momentum was terrifying.


    Before the war horse arrived, all kinds of weapons had already greeted the three people. If they missed a hit, those people would not stop and continue to run.


    The three of them also burst out with knives and kept blasting out. If the other party couldn''t resist, they would be beheaded with a knife or knocked off their horses.


    Each of the three snatched a warhorse, and they all stood on the warhorse, wielding swords and fighting people. Jiang Yiting was a master of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm, and he almost solved one with one knife, and quickly killed more than a dozen soldiers.


    The general was so angry that he leaped over from his crotch horse, and collided with Jiang Yiting with his sword constantly.


    The other soldiers drew cold knives from behind and slashed at Jiang Yiting from time to time.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    The soldiers roared and fought around Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng non-stop. The endless number of soldiers walked away with the touch of the two, and they did not fight to the death with the two, mainly to waste their vitality.


    Soon, the three of them were in crisis. There were too many enemies, and they couldn''t kill them all.


    At this time, Meng Xing, wearing black clothes and a straw hat, appeared again. He moved extremely fast, punched one at a time, and punched those people''s bones and bones. He picked up a knife and chopped it down with one blow. It whizzed past, and instantly blasted hundreds of people out, forcibly blasting out a vacuum.


    Those hundreds of people were either dead, or their tendons were broken, and most of the casualties were as if they were crushed by a powerful steel machine.


    Meng Xing suddenly appeared beside the general. Before the other party could react, he had already punched him.


    With a bang, the general smashed out like a cannonball, fell to the ground, and exploded countless dirt, his body twitched, and he stopped moving, already dead.


    "Let''s go first! I''ll take care of it here!" Meng Xing said in a hoarse voice.


    "Yes!" Jiang Yiting said in response, greeting Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, each sitting on a war horse and driving the horse forward.


    Meng Xing followed behind them, and if anyone dared to take action, he would kill him with a punch, killing a dozen people at once, scaring the other soldiers away.


    The dozen or so experts in the Spirit Refinement Realm were also killed by five or six. The others knew they were invincible, and the coach died again, so they could only watch the four of them leave.


    Five or six thousand soldiers and horses, nearly a few hundred people died, and the coach also died. It can be said that the loss was heavy.


    A deputy general sighed and returned with many soldiers to report the matter.


    Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng escaped the danger, and they looked back and found that the "white man" had left at some point, so they had to face the void and say a word of thanks.


    "Let''s go! Next is the boundary of Qingyang County, and the King of Wuyang County should not dare to lay his hands there." Jiang Yiting said.


    "Let''s go back and tell the adults."


    The three of them hurriedly drove their horses and ran towards Qingyang County, then passed through Qingyang County, and then returned to the capital.


    However, Meng Xing quietly returned to Yuanwu Valley. His speed was extremely fast, like the wind. After half an hour, he rushed back to Yuanwu Valley. At this time, it was Yin Shi, and it was almost early morning. Those patrolling soldiers were even more sleepy and yawned. During the inspection, Meng Xing was not found passing by at all.


    If Meng Xing was alone, it would be very easy to leave such a place, but there were also Li Buxian, Luo Yao and others, as well as fifteen girls who did not know martial arts, and Meng Xing suppressed his cultivation and pretended to be open It is naturally difficult for practitioners of the seventh-order Pulse Realm to take everyone out of Yuanwu Valley.


    Meng Xing returned to Yuanwu Villa and found that everyone had rested. He was obviously very relieved and not worried. In this way, it''s better to explain, and you don''t have to make excuses to explain why you haven''t come back for so long.


    ¡­


    At this time, the front hall of the Wuyang County Prince''s mansion was brightly lit.


    Qin Yin was sleeping, but was called up in the middle of the night. He first heard Gao Yanyang''s report, saying that the three soul angels escaped, and a white man who suddenly appeared beheaded the fifth-rank sea-crossing master Zhong. www.novelhall.com~ also killed many of his subordinates. Fortunately, he escaped quickly and saved his life.


    Soon, two rank five masters of the Gorefiend Sect also came back, saying that there was a fourth rank powerhouse named Bai Xia, who had killed Elder Motu, a fourth rank master of the Gorefiend Sect, and they were defeated. , almost lost his life, so he ran hard and got rid of Bai Xia.


    After another half an hour, a lieutenant general also came back to report that their general Mu and five or six thousand people intercepted the three soul angels, and they almost succeeded. As a result, a man in black appeared, beheaded General Mu, and beheaded him. Nearly a thousand soldiers were killed and the situation was reversed. No one was able to beat him. He had to watch the three soul angels escape with the man in black.


    After a little questioning, I knew that the man in black was, unsurprisingly, a white man again.


    "Pfft!" Wuyang County King was so angry that blood spurted out.


    "Bai Xia! Bai Xia! How dare you ruin my good deeds! It''s a crime that deserves death! Sin deserves death!" Wang Meng of Wuyang County patted the table and roared weakly.


    He had arranged so many methods early on, and he felt that it was absolutely foolproof, but he didn''t know where a white man appeared and completely disrupted his plan.


    "Who is this person? Why do you want to destroy the good things of my county palace? I have no grievance with him, why did he kill my people? Why does he want to help the court and oppose me?" Wuyang county king patted the table , trembling all over, not only because of being angry, but also because of the helplessness in his heart.


    He wants to plot the world, plotting step by step, but it is not that he is forced to do the opposite when the time is not ripe.


    The three soul angels returned to the capital and reported the matter. The imperial court would definitely send a large number of troops to encircle and suppress them, and the Wuyang Palace would definitely be in crisis.

 Chapter 180： , King Wuyang Rebellion

    Just because the first son Qin You was greedy for beauty and kidnapped women, it led to a series of reactions. First, Yuanwu Mountain Villa was lost, several masters died, countless military supplies became someone else''s property, his own plans were exposed, and then the soul angel appeared. Then, the fifth-rank killer of the Demon Gate he relied on was killed. Tonight, another fifth-rank master was killed. A general and many soldiers were killed. The three soul angels escaped. in crisis.


    At this moment, Qin Ying has the heart to kill this heir, if the other party is around, he must have drawn his sword and cut it.


    Qin Cong vented for a while, then calmed down and instructed Gao Yanyang: "Go to the county governor''s office immediately, and control the governor, the governor and others, lest they pass the news to the capital."


    "Yes!" Gao Yanyang cupped his hands and said with excitement in his eyes.


    "Call General Ling and Immortal Master Jin Yuan to come to discuss important matters!" said the lieutenant.


    "Let another shepherd general come here too."


    "Yes!"


    Qin Yin sat down in the chair, closed his eyes and meditated. Sooner or later, he would rebel against the imperial court. He was forced to do so today. In the hands of a state, it is possible to resist the army of the imperial court with the strength of one state.


    Fortunately, the imperial court is becoming more and more corrupt. Today, the emperor is addicted to women''s **** and flirting with the female leader of the Huanghuo Sect.


    It''s easier for him to do things.


    An hour later, the people who were summoned had arrived, Qin Yin looked around at everyone, and said word by word: "This king has decided that starting today, to attack Qingyang County, Guangyang County, etc., Dingzhou must be under the control of this king as soon as possible. in hand."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­


    Early in the morning, when the sun was rising, Meng Xing was chopping firewood and sweating in the backyard of the villa.


    After the split, they came to the hall and had breakfast. Breakfast is a bowl of rice porridge, three meat buns, and a side dish. Although it is impossible to buy fresh meat in this villa, there are a lot of smoked bacon hidden in the cellar, which can be used to make meat buns.


    The others have also gotten up, sitting around the wooden table one by one, eating breakfast each.


    "Meng Xing, when you went to see Lord Jiang and Lord Zhou last night, did something happen?" Yang Xiaochui asked.


    "I waited in the formation for more than an hour and saw that they didn''t return. Obviously nothing happened, so I went back to sleep." Meng Xing said.


    The three soul angels were almost beaten to death. If they hadn''t secretly helped, they would have seen their bodies today. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Yang Xiaochui and the others nodded, knowing that if the three soul angels wanted to return here, they also needed Meng Xing to lead the way, otherwise it would be extremely dangerous to break into the formation, and it was normal for Meng Xing to wait in the formation for more than an hour.


    So they have no doubts at all.


    "So, we can go back soon?" Luo Yao said excitedly.


    Staying in this kind of place every day, can''t go out and walk, go shopping, I''m suffocated and suffocated. And, most importantly, they haven''t found Bai Xia yet, staying here, it is obviously impossible to find Bai Xia.


    Thinking of the graceful figure that came and went like a fairy, Luo Yao was fascinated for a while, and it seemed that he and Bai Xia came and went.


    Chic, handsome.


    Although I don''t know what he looks like, I think it''s definitely not bad. How could a master with such a strong martial arts cultivation be so bad?


    Meng Xing attacked: "The three soul angels may have been killed, and we may have to stay here for the rest of our lives."


    "Are you trying to curse other people''s soul angels to death? Did you fall in love with the dozen or so beautiful girls here, want to do good things with them, and don''t want to go out?" Luo Yao sneered.


    "What if I fell in love with them? Did they still break the law? No one likes you. Even Bai Xia might dislike you." Meng Xing said slowly while drinking porridge.


    "You..." Luo Yao was half-dead with anger, her eyebrows were upright, and she stared into a pair of charming eyes.


    Li Buxian said: "Junior Brother Meng, are you worried that the king of Wuyang County will jump off the wall and immediately rebel against the imperial court, causing chaos in the world?"


    "The King of Wuyang County will definitely not be caught without his hands, and is willing to die. He has been operating in Wuyang County for many years, and he is definitely not willing to lose everything like this, so he is destined to jump over the wall and betray the world." Meng Xing said.


    Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui''s faces changed color: "This...isn''t the world in chaos?"


    "So, we may have to stay here for a while longer. The King of Wuyang County needs military supplies, and maybe he will step up his attack here." Meng Xing said.


    "Junior Brother Meng, can the formation here resist their attack?" Li Buxian asked worriedly.


    "It should be possible. I will study it again in the past few days to see if I can reinforce the formation." Meng Xing said.


    Only then did Luo Yao understand that Meng Xing''s words were deliberately teasing her, and she was a little angry, so she couldn''t help but stomped on Meng Xing fiercely.


    "Ah!" Luo Yao screamed while hugging her feet, she stepped on the air and kicked the bluestone slab.


    "Dead Meng Xing!"


    "You stepped on the floor yourself, but you can''t blame me." Meng Xing glanced at her and ate white porridge in a leisurely manner.


    Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian burst into laughter.


    Luo Yao glared at them and said, "What are you laughing at? It''s just that you two don''t face me, but you dare to laugh at me with schadenfreude."


    [1. Continue to eat your own breakfast. ¡¿


    [Second, go and help Luo Yao rub her little feet and make her smile happily. ¡¿


    [3. Immediately carry Luo Yao into the room and practice the Fa on the spot, which makes her feet hurt and her body hurts. ¡¿


    Meng Xing glanced at the options that appeared, and almost spat out a mouthful of porridge. He taught her the Fa on the spot, causing her feet to hurt and her body to hurt. Is this serious?


    Meng Xing immediately chose the first option.


    [The task has been completed, get the immediate reward: Strength +1]


    I haven''t seen Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu for so many days, but I miss them a bit.


    Meng Xing also asked Zhou Jingyun to help send a letter to them, and had told them not to come to him, everyone was safe.


    After all, Wuyang County is extremely dangerous now, and the power of the County King is extremely large here, so it is not safe to come here.


    ¡­


    At this time, UU reading has a pair of soldiers and horses dispatched, from Wuyang County to Qingyang County, two masters of the Golden Ape Daoist and Gorefiend Sect, to assist these soldiers and horses to attack Qingyang County is like a broken bamboo, and the county towns of Qingyang County have fallen, and it is impossible to resist.


    A few days later, Qingyang County fell, the county governor, the county chief, and the captain were killed. The rebel army took control of Qingyang County and continued to attack Guangyang County, the county seat around Wuyang County. Countless people were displaced and fled to other prefectures.


    The world was shocked, and all kinds of news kept coming into the court.


    On this day, in front of the woods in Yuanwu Valley, a group of people pulled three artillery pieces and began to bombard Yuanwu Mountain Villa.


    boom! boom!


    The shells fell into the dense fog of the formation, but they seemed to disappear, unable to break the power of heaven and earth in the formation.


    After bombing for a long time, the shells were all fired, and the thick fog in the formation did not dissipate. The trees in front of the formation were also burned out, and the fire could not burn the trees in the formation.


    The troops of the King of Wuyang tried various means to invade Yuanwu Mountain Villa and get the military supplies inside, but they had no choice but to go away.

 Chapter 181： , withdraw troops, come out for a walk

    In Yuanwu Villa, everyone listened to the cannonballs outside, until the cannons stopped.


    "The King of Wuyang County didn''t hide it, and he bombarded the place directly. It seems that he has already had an accident and is in urgent need of military supplies." Meng Xing said.


    Everyone nodded, their hearts a little heavy, this battle will definitely kill a lot of people, especially ordinary people, it will suffer.


    "With Wuyang County King''s plan, I am afraid he will take this road sooner or later, but the arrival and escape of the soul angel from the court directly prompted him to advance the plan." Meng Xing continued.


    "The King of Wuyang County hastily planned ahead and did not have enough preparations. This may be a good thing for the Great Qin court. But for the common people, it may be a worse thing." Li Buxian sighed and said.


    "Why?" Yang Xiaochui asked curiously.


    "Because Wuyang County King can''t get enough food, he may loot the food of ordinary people to replenish the army, so it is the ordinary people who suffer." Li Buxian explained.


    "This kind of thing, whether it is the rebels or the imperial court, once the food is not enough during the war, they will rob or exploit the people, but the method is a little different from the name." Meng Xing said.


    The so-called name of the imperial court is generally said to be to resist foreign or internal enemies, requiring the people to hand over surplus food, and if they do not hand it over, they will be killed without mercy.


    The rebels, on the other hand, murdered and robbed in a more brutal way, and they may not be able to survive at all.


    "Let''s go to practice separately. If we want to rush out, there may be a fierce battle. Otherwise, we will have to wait for the rebellion to subside, and we will have this possibility." Li Buxian said.


    Everyone nodded, each had their own concerns, and went back to their room to practice.


    At night, Meng Xing came out quietly, came to the edge of the formation, and listened to the conversation of the soldiers outside.


    Those soldiers were talking about useless words, and obviously they didn''t know what was going on outside.


    Some of the generals'' conversations caught Meng Xing''s attention.


    "Qingyang County has been occupied by our army, and the next step is to attack Guangyang County, occupy Guangyang County, and then occupy Xiangyang County, and Dingzhou will almost be taken by the prince."


    "Yeah! It seems that the great cause of the prince can be accomplished. As long as the prince becomes the emperor of Daqin, we will be able to follow the dragon."


    Guangyang County? I didn''t expect to attack Guangyang County so soon. It seems that the strength of this Wuyang County King is still very powerful. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    "It is said that the imperial court has dispatched a large army to encircle and suppress us. With the strength of the imperial court, they want to deal with us. Stop dreaming." A general sneered.


    "Yeah! In my opinion, the prince should have made trouble long ago. He used to be timid, but now he finally realizes how vulnerable the troops of those imperial courts are."


    ¡­


    Meng Xing listened for a while, but did not hear any useful information, so he went back quietly.


    In the days to come, Meng Xing will come here to listen to the news outside, and occasionally go out to Wuyang County City outside at night to listen to the news.


    Li Cong, the king of Wuyang County, went on an expedition with the army to attack the city of Guangyang County.


    However, enough troops were also left in Wuyang County City, and Li You, the son-in-law, was in charge.


    Meng Xing was a little worried that Zhenwuzong was on the edge of Guangyang County. If Guangyang County was taken down, Zhenwuzong might also be in danger.


    Li Cong also had many rank five masters around him. Although he didn''t know if there were fourth rank masters, only the suzerain was the only fifth rank master of the True Martial Sect, and it was still difficult to resist the army of the King of Wuyang.


    These days, the important figures of the Zhenwu Sect have all practiced the Heaven-level Cultivation Technique of the Great Emperor Jinglong.


    After a few more days, the imperial army finally arrived, broke through Qingyang County, went straight to Wuyang County, and killed the base camp of the king of Wuyang County.


    Qin Yin, the king of Wuyang County, was shocked, and hurriedly led the army to withdraw from Guangyang County, returned to Wuyang County City, and stuck to the base camp to compete with the imperial army.


    The thousands of soldiers who surrounded Yuanwugu also withdrew and were recalled to Wuyang County to prepare to defend against the imperial army.


    Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui, Luo Yao and others were very excited, and they were surrounded by them for nearly a month, and finally they could go out.


    Therefore, Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui and other people with cultivation level were all ready to follow Meng Xing out for a walk, and only the fifteen girls who did not know martial arts remained in the villa.


    The six people walked out of the big formation and were about to move forward when they suddenly saw a group of people rushing towards them and stopped in front of the crowd. The two people in front were Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng.


    "Brother Meng, we were just trying to come here to save you, but I didn''t think you were all out of trouble." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "The army of the King of Wuyang has withdrawn, and we will also come out for a walk by the way." Meng Xing said.


    "Haha! The King of Wuyang County hurriedly raised his troops, but his troops were insufficient. Even if he captured Qingyang County, he would not be able to defend it at all. After being attacked by the imperial army, he was defeated and fled. His Wuyang County City could not be defended for long. This is all thanks to you, Brother Meng! If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have found evidence of his rebellion so quickly, and he wouldn''t have jumped over the wall and made trouble in a hurry." Zhou Jingyun laughed.


    "The boss has already reported the matter, and the imperial court will definitely reward us this time."


    "Brother Meng, why don''t you join the Soul Angel Yamen? You are our lucky star now. With you, we will definitely be promoted faster, and you will definitely become a silver-level or gold-level soul angel of our Soul Angel Yamen."


    Meng Xing shook his head and said, "I don''t dare to be interested in the affairs of the imperial court. I understand Lord Zhou''s heart. I''ll stay in Zhenwuzong honestly, and I''ll talk about it when I have the strength."


    "Without strength, if you go to the Soul Angel Yamen, I am afraid that others will be jealous and attacked by others."


    Zhou Jingyun hesitated for a moment and said, "There is indeed a fierce competition among the same level of Soul Angel Yamen."


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "So, I''m still not suitable for this kind of place."


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s go, I will take you to see and see in the imperial army." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Can I go to the imperial army?" Meng Xing hesitated.


    "It''s okay! With me taking you, no one will obstruct it." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Okay Then we will follow you to see."


    Others did not object, after all, they came out for a stroll, and it was the same wherever they went, and everyone was indeed interested in seeing and seeing the imperial army.


    Soon, those soldiers let out six steeds to ride with the others. Meng Xing, Li Buxian and others got on their horses one after another, and followed Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng slowly while talking.


    Yang Xiaochui couldn''t help but ask: "Master Zhou, did you encounter any danger when you left Yuanwu Villa last time?"


    "Yes! The King of Wuyang County is really powerful. He has prepared three robbery and killings for us carefully. One is more powerful than the other. It is almost impossible to leave Wuyang County and die here." Zhou Jingyun said with emotion.


    "Then why did you leave later?"


    "We were able to leave because we met Bai Xia, beheaded a 5th rank master who crossed the sea, scared the two masters of the 5th rank of Demon Sect and retreated, and killed a general of the army. That Bai Xia is really chivalrous, very powerful!" Zhou Jingyun exclaimed in amazement.


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, Ye Xuelian and other three women''s ears suddenly perked up, listening carefully, with excitement in their eyes.

 Chapter 182： , military negotiation

    Popular recommendation:


    It turned out that Bai Xia really appeared. We were surrounded in the valley, so we didn''t know what was happening outside. Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian all thought so in their hearts.


    The three women could imagine how powerful Bai Xia was. Between shots, the enemy was either killed by him with one punch or scared away by him.


    It is also very exciting to think about the scene of beheading the enemy generals among thousands of troops, no one dared to fight, and drifted away.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t even witness the scene of his great power, which is really a pity.


    The three women felt a little pity in their hearts.


    Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian also looked extremely surprised, but they didn''t expect Bai Xia to participate.


    I''m so good, I solved the trouble for you, should you give me a thug award or a chivalrous award? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    After half an hour, everyone came to the army of the imperial court, and saw the flags fluttering, countless soldiers and horses, surrounded all the gates of Wuyang County, and the countless soldiers gathered momentum, like a galloping sea, with amazing momentum. .


    It was the first time for everyone to see such a majestic soldier and horse, and they couldn''t help but be shocked, as if facing a torrent of steel, they had a feeling of being too small and irresistible.


    Even Meng Xing, a master who can defeat the fourth-rank realm, is shocked by this powerful momentum. A powerful force formed by so many people, no matter how powerful the master of the fourth-rank realm is, I am afraid that they will exhaust themselves in this torrent.


    At this moment, the drums of war were beaten, and countless people rushed towards Wuyang County City. Countless arrows flew down from Wuyang County City, and they also smashed all kinds of boiling oil, feces, wood and bricks. Something like that, trying to prevent the imperial army from entering the city.


    Several masters of the fifth-rank realm opened the way in front, walked in the air, collected the arrows, and fought back. The powerful air machine erupted, and rolled back the oil, feces and the like to counterattack the defending soldiers.


    Several rank five masters were also killed from Wuyang County City, and they fought with the rank 5 masters of the imperial court. The roar was endless, like bombs colliding with each other and exploding.


    There were also four powerful rank five monsters that flew down from Wuyang County City and devoured the soldiers of the imperial court. At this time, Wuyang County King did not hide it, and dispatched all the masters he collected and the masters who colluded.


    Three more rank five masters from the imperial court killed them to stop the devouring of those monsters.


    The gate of Wuyang County opened to one side, and a large number of soldiers poured out, fighting with the soldiers of the imperial court.


    All of a sudden, the fighting in front of Wuyang County City was extremely fierce, and the blood flowed into a river.


    "It''s no wonder that Wuyang County King dared to rise up and fight against the imperial court. It turns out that there are so many forces to help him. There are people from the demon clan, the blood demon sect, the Xiuwu sect, and the Taoist sect to help him. The hands of the county king will confuse the world and disintegrate the Great Qin court from within." Jiang Yiting, dressed in battle armor, said to Meng Xing, Li Buxian, Zhou Jingyun and others behind him.


    Jiang Yiting, as a master of the Sixth Rank Admiralty Realm, also participated in this battle.


    This time, the commander-in-chief who led the imperial army to conquer Wuyang County was the head of the Soul Angel Yamen, the **** Cai Han, so many people from the Soul Angel Yamen also participated.


    In this battle, the two sides were at a stalemate, with countless casualties and lasted for three hours before Ming Jin withdrew his troops.


    "There are so many Rank 5 masters in Wuyang County, especially those Rank 5 monsters, who have played a great role and caused a lot of losses to the imperial army." Jiang Yiting said with an ugly expression.


    "It seems that it will be difficult to capture Wuyang County as soon as possible."


    Everyone nodded, everyone saw this situation, and if they wanted to storm Wuyang County, the imperial army couldn''t stand it.


    When those monsters turned into their original forms, they were huge in size and had thick scales on their bodies. When they rushed, they would crush many soldiers into pieces. The cultivation of the fifth rank is close to the strength of the fourth rank, and it is extremely powerful.


    And the fifth-rank masters in the imperial army are also a little less, and their strength is a lot worse, resulting in a lot of losses in this battle.


    Jiang Yiting brought Meng Xing, Yang Xiaochui and others into a tent and let them rest for a while. He, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were called to discuss important matters in the army.


    In the main camp of the Chinese army, the elegant and handsome Cai Han, with a white face and no beard, sat at the table, looked around at the crowd, and said solemnly: "Today''s battle, the enemy is strong, and the losses in the army are not small, what are your best strategies?"


    "Sir, those monsters are very powerful, and they have caused us a lot of losses. We must first get rid of the monsters before we can invade Wuyang County as soon as possible." A general said with a hand.


    "Do you have a way to get rid of the monsters?" Cai Han asked.


    "Sir, there are very few rank five masters in our army, we can recruit some more masters of rank five to deal with these monsters." Another general said.


    Cai Han shook his head and said, "Rank-5 masters are not so easy to recruit. Only those who are trained by the imperial court will come to help."


    "I think it''s possible to get some fifth-grade masters from the Absolute God Sect to come and help." Someone suggested.


    "The five-rank masters of Wuyang County''s martial arts system may have been secretly cultivated by Jue Shenzong to help Wuyang County King to reduce the court''s strength against them," said a gold-level soul angel.


    This person wears the costume of a soul angel, with a golden soul angel hook embroidered on his chest.


    "You can send someone to ask and see if Jue Shenzong will send someone to come. Write down this strategy first." Cai Han said to the registration master next to him Yes, my lord! "


    "Is there any other plan?" Cai Han asked again.


    "Sir, you can use Thunder Thunder to bombard those monsters, and maybe kill them." A general suggested.


    "The monsters move like the wind, the speed is extremely fast, and the scales are thick, the thunder can only tickle them." Someone retorted.


    "You can also use the armor-piercing arrows blessed by Taoist magic. It has strong stamina and should be able to shoot monsters."


    "It''s a fifth-grade monster, and ordinary armor-piercing arrows are useless at all. Although Taoist spells have a blessing, they are also relatively powerful spells that have a little effect. Daoist Wuchen, don''t you think?"


    Taoist Wuchen is a middle-aged Taoist priest in Taoist robes, from Taoist Lei Zong, he pondered for a while and said: "The strength of the four-headed monsters is almost the same as that of the fourth-rank realm, and the armor-piercing arrows blessed by the poor Taoist are also very difficult. Injure them. I think it is best to find two fourth-grade masters to come, and then it is possible to kill them."


    "Fourth-grade masters? Where are there so many fourth-grade masters in the imperial court? Soul Angel Yamen, there is only one fourth-grade master. This person has been dispatched by the adults to guard the border." The gold-level soul angel said.


    The **** Cai Han pondered for a while, and said, "There really aren''t that many rank four masters, so I can only think of other ways."


    "My lord, I think you can use the formation to trap those monsters. Isn''t Taoist Wuchen good at formations? You can set up a big formation, lead those monsters into the formation, and then kill them slowly." Someone suggested road.


    Daoist Wuchen shook his head and said with a wry smile: "The King of Wuyang has a Daoist Golden Ape who is good at formations. My formations are not as good as this person. If I set up a big formation, I am afraid that he may be able to crack it soon. ."

 Chapter 183： , Recommended, Master of Formation

    Popular recommendation:


    "Master Wuchen, I think this method is feasible." Jiang Yiting said suddenly.


    Jiang Yiting thought of Meng Xing, who was good at formations. Although he didn''t know how to set up formations, he knew how to change formation flags and increase the power of formations. Even the Taoist Golden Ape was defeated when he broke the formation.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng on the side also nodded.


    Everyone looked sideways, this silver-ranked soul angel had always seldom spoken, but he did not expect to agree with this matter at this moment.


    Could it be that he knows the formation method better than the dust-free Daoist who is setting up the formation? Everyone was puzzled.


    "Why do you say it''s feasible?" Daoist Wuchen was also slightly taken aback.


    Jiang Yiting looked at Cai Han, the eunuch, and said, "Sir, the Meng brother I mentioned last time can help Daoist Wuchen to strengthen the formation. It can''t be broken either."


    Cai Han nodded and said: "I remember you said that this person was able to discover the military supplies prepared by King Wuyang, which prompted King Wuyang to rebel in advance. It was also because he cracked the formation of Daoist Golden Ape and directly occupied Wuyang. Most of the military supplies of the King of Yangjun, relying on the formation method, the King of Wuyang can''t help him."


    "Yes. The military supplies are still in Yunwu Mountain Villa. If we are short of food, we can go there to extract them." Jiang Yiting said.


    "Tell everyone about this, and let everyone refer to it and see if it is feasible to use the formation." Cai Han picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea, and said.


    Jiang Yiting said: "This person is a disciple of Zhenwuzong, and his cultivation is only at the ninth-rank open pulse state..."


    "Nine-Rank Open Pulse Realm, or a disciple of the True Martial Sect of the martial arts system? How could he understand the formation?" Daoist Wuchen said in surprise.


    Many generals also expressed disbelief, and some even rebuked Jiang Yiting for talking nonsense and talking nonsense.


    But seeing Cai Han smiling quietly, the others spoke for a while, then stopped and listened quietly.


    In front of the coach, everyone did not dare to be too rude.


    "Daoist Wuchen, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it." Jiang Yiting said, and then recounted what he had experienced.


    "Brother Meng is also our savior. He is better at breaking the eucalyptus. He is a rare talent. To be honest, I also want to recruit him into the Soul Angel Yamen, so that it will be much easier for us to break the eucalyptus."


    "If Daoist Wuchen doesn''t believe it, you can go to Yuanwu Valley to have a look. There are still formations there. But you''d better let Brother Meng accompany you when you go, otherwise you may not be able to get out if you fall into the big formation. When the fifth-grade masters of the door chased us, they got stuck there and couldn''t get out, and were finally killed by Meng brothers in the ninth-grade open vein state."


    Although they were skeptical, everyone was shocked when they heard about these things. Even the fifth-rank masters of the Demon Sect were not able to come out and be killed, which shows the power of this formation.


    Most of the masters present did not dare to say that they were the opponents of the fifth-rank masters, let alone kill the fifth-rank masters.


    "However, the strength of those monsters is comparable to that of the fourth-rank realm. Can this formation really trap them and won''t be torn apart by them?" Someone expressed the doubts in their hearts.


    "If the formation is strong, it can trap and kill these monsters. However, such a big formation cannot be arranged. If I let my Lei Zong''s saintess come, maybe it''s ok. She has deeply studied the formation method, which is much stronger than that of Pindao." Daoist Wuchen said.


    "So, if you let Brother Meng assist the Taoist priest, you can definitely do it." Zhou Jingyun said firmly.


    He knew Meng Xing better than Jiang Yiting, so he was more sure.


    Cai Han pondered for a while, and said, "Daoist Wuchen, let''s do this, you can set up a big formation ten miles away from our camp, and then let that little brother come and try to see if you can sleep. Live those monsters. Tomorrow we will have another siege battle, and then introduce those monsters into the formation."


    "Yes! Your lord." Daoist Wuchen said with his hands up.


    "Brother Meng has already rested in the large army tent. If the Taoist priest has set up a large formation, he can inform me and I will invite Brother Meng to go." Jiang Yiting said.


    "So good."


    After discussing for a while, everyone came out one after another and left the head coach''s tent.


    Seeing Daoist Wuchen preparing to set up a large formation, some generals were also very curious and followed Daoist Wuchen to see how he arranged the formation.


    They also wanted to see if the young man Jiang Yiting praised was really so powerful.


    Jiang Yiting returned to the camp where Meng Xing and others were resting, and told Meng Xing what the Chinese army was talking about, and said, "Brother Meng, I highly recommended you from the coach, I hope you can help the army and reduce the The loss of the soldiers led to the early capture of Wuyang County City and the capture of the King of Wuyang County."


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "Okay, I will try my best."


    Although he really wanted to keep a low profile, but now it seems that it is impossible to keep a low profile. I just came here for a stroll, and then I got involved again.


    However, after watching it for a while, he did find that the casualty rate of soldiers was extremely high, which was indeed shocking for those who had not experienced wars in their previous lives.


    Wuyang County King really has a lot of means. He has colluded with people from several major forces and let them use them for his own use. Similarly, he is also a **** in the game of major forces, trying his best to serve the major forces and destroy the imperial court. stability, set off this civil war.


    But for those ordinary soldiers, it was very cruel.


    Therefore, Meng Xing also felt that it was good that he could help these ordinary soldiers and reduce the damage.


    Meng Xing also hated the King of Wuyang County and his heir Qin You. If I didn''t have the strength, I''d probably have already died when I met them and those girls would have already suffered an accident.


    This kind of person can kill.


    An hour later, a soldier came to Jiang Yiting, saying that the great formation had been arranged, and Daoist Wuchen invited them to come and have a look.


    Jiang Yiting took Meng Xing, Li Buxian and other six people to the ten-mile place in front of the camp, and saw hills appearing there, and it seemed that there was no danger.


    It was originally a vast open space, and there are so many hills, but it is a bit strange, obviously caused by the formation.


    Near the periphery of the hill, there are more than a dozen people standing at this moment, and Daoist Wuchen is among them, watching a fifth-grade master fly around the hills like a headless fly.


    "Daoist, your formation is really powerful! It''s more than enough to trap those fifth-rank masters." A general said.


    Daoist Wuchen was a little proud, but he said humbly: "My Heavenly Astral Earth Spirit Formation, trapped in ordinary fifth-grade masters is still very powerful. But if it is a sixth-grade master, he can forcibly break out of the formation. If it is an array A master of magic, this formation is also very easy to crack, and you can see the flaws at a glance."


    "I once cast this kind of Tiangang Earth Spirit Formation for Daoist Golden Ape. Half an hour is enough for him to break my formation."


    After he finished speaking, he went into the formation and brought the five-rank master out.


    "Master, your formation is so powerful, I almost thought that I was lost in the desert and would never be able to fly out." The fifth-rank master said with a heart for more than a season, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    Daoist Wuchen patted him on the shoulder, comforted him a few words, then looked at Jiang Yiting and said, "Mr. Jiang, where is the master of the formation you brought?"


    Jiang Yiting pointed to Meng Xing beside him, and said, "This is it."

 Chapter 184： , Tiangang Earth Spirit Formation

    Popular recommendation:


    Daoist Wuchen was stunned: "So young? I''m afraid it''s not even twenty years old?"


    "Yes. Brother Meng is only nineteen years old this year." Jiang Yiting replied, and then introduced to Meng Xing: "Brother Meng, this is Daoist Wuchen, and he knows the way of formation."


    Meng Xing cupped his hands and said, "Junior Meng Xing, I have seen Taoist Wuchen!"


    Daoist Wuchen''s expression was a little stiff, and he felt that Jiang Yiting seemed to be playing with himself. How could he possibly understand the way of formation at such a young age? He thought that the other party was at least about the same age as Jiang Yiting, who was in his thirties, but he didn''t expect it to be a young boy.


    However, looking at his appearance, it is quite stable, and his eyes are deep and divine.


    The fifth-grade expert shouted just now: "Jiang Yiting, aren''t you playing the dust-free Taoist priest? Bring a young boy here and say that he can help him modify the formation. I think he may not even be able to get out of this formation. ."


    "That''s right, that''s right! Even Daoist Wuchen dare not say that he can modify the formation, how can the formation be easily modified? Without profound knowledge of formation and a deep understanding of formation, how can we modify formation? ?"


    "It''s like writing poetry, without a deep understanding of poetry and the rules of flatness, how can you help others revise poetry and articles? Even students from Guozijian and Qingfeng Academy would not dare to say that they can help a poem. Everyone revise the poems." A scholar in Confucian clothing also said.


    His words were shared by more than a dozen people.


    A general said: "Daoist, let this kid try. If he can''t come out and falls into a big formation, let''s see if he dares to help you modify the formation. Anyone can brag, but don''t take it. The **** blows the sky, it''s going to be a joke."


    Not only will I brag about the cowhide, but I will also make up for the cowhide that has been blown out. Meng Xing complained in his heart, and was too lazy to argue.


    It is human nature to be criticized for not showing one''s own strength. Even if you show it, people will keep complaining about you if they feel bad.


    The most important thing is to straighten your own psychology, wait until you have the strength, and then crush it back.


    [1. Treat other people''s complaints and dissatisfaction casually. ¡¿


    [2. Beat up everyone present, including Luo Yao''s three women. ¡¿


    [Three, enter the imperial army and punch the coach Cai Han a hundred times. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    If I really followed the third item, wouldn¡¯t I be an enemy of the imperial court, and I wouldn¡¯t have to mess with the Daqin Empire in the future.


    According to the second item, there will be no friends, Luo Yao and the others will hate themselves to death, and they will also offend these generals.


    The most important thing is that they will show their strength.


    Meng Xing chose the first option.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Array +1]


    ¡­


    Wuchen Daoist nodded and said: "Little brother, please try the Tiangang soil spirit formation of the poor Dao, can you come out?"


    Meng Xing nodded and said reservedly: "Daoist Wuchen, you are a master of Taoism. How can this kid compare to you? Let''s go and show your ugliness. If not, please don''t take offense to the Taoist priest."


    Daoist Wuchen smiled slightly, and was very satisfied with his modest and polite appearance.


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, Meng Xing stepped into the formation, and his eyes suddenly turned into an endless desert. Except for one hill after another, it was endless, and there was nothing around him.


    I can''t feel the qi outside, but in this formation, I can feel the endless wind blowing, like a knife, it hurts faintly on the face, the sand is blown up, endless sand and dust It is poured into the mouth and nose, causing people to suffocate to death.


    Of course, as long as the exercise method is used to resist, this kind of sand and dust can still be blocked from the body.


    Meng Xing mobilized the attributes of the formation and quickly saw the flaws in the formation. The boundless desert in front of him was an illusion, and even the wind and the endless sand were illusions. As long as he could see through this delusion, he would will not be affected.


    This may not be affected at all for those masters whose strength exceeds that of Wuchen Daoist, and it is impossible to trap those masters, let alone kill those masters.


    Therefore, if you want to use this formation to trap and kill monsters, it is very difficult to do, and it is much worse than the ecstasy formation arranged by the Taoist Golden Ape.


    Through the attributes of the system''s formation, Meng Xing also saw the formation flags hidden among the rocks, and also knew how to change the formation and improve the power of the formation.


    Therefore, Meng Xing began to move those flags, changing the rules of heaven and earth, turning the endless wind and sand into reality, and it would erode the human body. The muscles are scraped out in a layer until they die.


    Even more powerful, as long as a hidden point is triggered, the murderous intention can be activated, the wind will turn into a real wind sword, and the sand and dust will condense into a big knife, killing people.


    Only in this way, with the cooperation of those fifth-rank masters, can they kill those monsters that are comparable to fourth-rank realm.


    But as long as he walks in the direction Meng Xing planned, he will be able to pass without incident without triggering these murderous intentions.


    After doing all this, Meng Xing clapped his hands and walked out safely.


    The eyes of the people who were looking around suddenly widened, and the faces of some of the people who were scolding just now showed shame.


    Daoist Wuchen said in a daze: "Little brother, are you not affected?"


    "No. In fact, as long as Daoist sees through the illusion and is not affected by hallucinations, it will be fine." Meng Xing said.


    Daoist Wuchen cupped his hands and said, "It turns out that Brother Meng really understands the formation, which is really disrespectful! Please ask Brother Meng to help you see how to change this formation?"


    "I have changed the formation, and now the formation should be able to trap the fourth-rank experts. It is best not to enter the fifth-rank masters. Unless they know how to crack, they may be killed by the qi and sand in the formation. Die Meng Xing said.


    "This... changed so quickly?" Daoist Wuchen said in shock, a little unbelievable.


    He didn''t see what Meng Xing did just now, he only saw the other party walking between the rolling hills, but he didn''t expect this to change.


    Don''t they need to think about it? Don''t have to do it?


    When I thought about his formation, he was almost exhausted to death, and it took more than an hour to complete it.


    "Yes." Meng Xing nodded.


    The fifth-grade master who tried it just now was a little unconvinced: "You haven''t changed, you can kill a fifth-grade master, and even Daoist Wuchen dare not say that. I want to see if it is true. So powerful. Dao Master, wait a while and you will pull me out."


    Between the words, the other party has already risen into the air, and with a swoosh, he entered the large formation.


    "Ah!" A scream suddenly came out of the formation, and the other party fell into the hills, unable to see the figure.


    Daoist Wuchen said in shock, "Brother Meng, hurry up and save General Kun."


    Meng Xing was speechless, he couldn''t take it anymore, he thought you could carry it for a while.


    He walked into the big formation and dragged the unlucky guy out. The trousers on the other side''s calf had disappeared, and the pair of calves had also been eroded by the wind and sand.


    This general Kun had also been knocked unconscious by the astral energy in the formation, Jiang Yiting ordered several soldiers to carry him back for treatment.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t believe it at first, but now they saw it with their own eyes and had to believe it.


    Even a master of the fifth-rank sea crossing border entered it, and it was smashed into the sand, not to mention other people entering, it is proper to end up dead.

 Chapter 185： , the status has improved

    Popular recommendation:


    Daoist Wuchen finally believed that his formation was not that powerful at all. He looked at Meng Xing in shock, this young man is a master of formation.


    Daoist Wuchen cupped his hands and said, "Brother Meng''s formation method is really admirable. But who do you learn from?"


    His tone was more sincere than before.


    Meng Xing said: "The junior just met an old senior when he was a child and gave some pointers to the formation method. The junior does not know the name of the senior."


    Daoist Wuchen nodded and said: "Brother Meng is really talented and intelligent. He doesn''t know the magic of Taoism, but he can understand the way of this formation."


    Some seniors do not like to reveal their names, and Daoist Wuchen did not continue to ask questions.


    "I just have a little understanding of the fur. The real formation still requires a master of formation like the Taoist master to make a move."


    Meng Xing''s humble words made Daoist Wuchen have more goodwill. The other party did not get carried away because of the superb array formation, and showed a sense of superiority in front of him, indicating that he was a low-key and humble person.


    "Introducing those monsters into this Heavenly Astral Earth Spirit Formation requires you to know how to pass it. Brother Meng, how can you pass this formation so that you won''t get hurt?" Daoist Wuchen asked.


    "I have a set of orientation rules here. As long as you follow the orientation rules, you will not be attacked by the formation, and you can kill people in the formation." Meng Xing said.


    "Don''t you need to carry a talisman, relying on the energy of the talisman and the rules of the rune to resist the attack of the formation?" Daoist Wuchen said in surprise.


    "No need, because the passing azimuth rule is unchanged. If it is changed at will, it needs to carry a talisman." Meng Xing said.


    In fact, he doesn''t know how to make a talisman, so he can only use this method. If he knows how to make a talisman, he can follow the method of Taoist Wuchen.


    In this way, the formation will not be easily cracked by others, which is much more difficult. Just like Yuanwugu''s ecstasy array, in fact, after his modification, he also used this method.


    But only the monks of the Taoist sect know how to make the seal. That''s why every time he has to lead others through the ecstasy formation in the woods.


    Hearing it in the ears of Daoist Wuchen, I felt even more surprised, because most of the formations in the Taoist gate now have the same orientation rules. As long as the formation masters know how to walk, they can pass safely.


    Others who don''t understand the formation method need to use the talisman to pass.


    And Meng Xing''s implication is that ordinary people can pass without a talisman, which is much more clever.


    Moreover, there is another point, the other party seems to be able to randomly change the orientation rules passed, but the difficulty of breaking the formation is increased several times or even ten times, which is not the same.


    This method is also more brilliant, and there are not many masters of formation in Daqin who have mastered this method.


    Even Saintess Lei Zong, who had in-depth research on the formation method, did not master this method of formation.


    Then, Meng Xing said the azimuth rules, "Kun Liu Duan, Gen covers the bowl, the ridge is full, and the Xun Xia Duan", which made everyone stunned for a while, only Taoist Wuchen listened intently and remembered the direction he passed through. .


    "I''ll try it." Daoist Wuchen repeated it, and after confirming that it was correct, he entered the formation and tried it again.


    Sure enough, the formation was passed safely, and there was no attack from the formation.


    But Taoist Wuchen was unbearable, and after walking out, he continued to go back to the formation to study the changed position of the formation flags, and wanted to learn the changed formation.


    He studied it in depth for half an hour, and he was fascinated, but the people outside were waiting eagerly. It was not until Meng Xing went in and called him that he woke up like a dream, and followed Meng Xing out with a look of excitement and excitement.


    "Brother Meng, your method of change is really wonderful. I feel that I have studied for a while, and I have greatly improved. The place that I never thought of before is suddenly clear." Daoist Wuchen wiped the dirt covered with soil. face, said excitedly.


    "If it weren''t for my brother, I''d already worshipped my master. I really want to worship you as my teacher. Brother Meng, how about you take me as a registered disciple?"


    Meng Xing politely refused, and said, "Daoist, I still have many things inferior to you. How can I accept you as a disciple? We will have the opportunity to exchange more formations in the future."


    "Brother Meng, although you are not a disciple of Taoism, you cannot use spells to set up a formation, but your understanding of formation is better than many disciples of Taoism. Pindao no longer knows how to describe you as a genius." Daoist Wuchen said.


    Although he was a little disappointed, Meng Xing was willing to exchange formations with him, and maybe he could learn something.


    "By the way, you teach this method of passing to those masters who need to fight with monsters, lest they be accidentally injured by the formation when they lure monsters into the formation."


    "Okay." Daoist Wuchen readily agreed.


    Meng Xing told him about the things to pay attention to, and then followed Jiang Yiting and others to the direction of the camp.


    "Brother Meng, it seems that you have convinced Daoist Wuchen. He wants to worship you as a teacher." Jiang Yiting patted his shoulder and said with relief.


    There are many places where I can convince Daoist Wuchen. Do I have to make him kowtow to me every time I convince him? Wasn''t he a kowtow? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Back in the camp, Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng and others chatted for a while and then left. Meng Xing, Li Buxian, and Yang Xiaochui were going to stay here for a night''s rest. A tent was also set up next to Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian rested.


    At night, Meng Xing was lying in the tent, looking at the starlight outside, and remembered the scene of camping on the beach in his previous life, but it was very similar to the present.


    However, in the tent next to the previous life was a couple who had tossed all night, but now there are three beautiful women in the tent next to them.


    [1. Continue to sleep on the broken seat. ¡¿


    [2. Climb into the tent next to me and sleep in the tent with the three women Luo Yao. ¡¿


    [Three, kick out the two guys who are in the way next to him, and summon three women to serve him. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Meng Xing glanced at the system that was acting as a demon again, and every time he was tempting himself to do bad things, he would only reward himself.


    How can a serious person like me do such a beastly thing at this time?


    After choosing the first option, Meng Xing continued to lie still, smelling the snoring sounds of the two next to him, but wanted to kick them both out with one kick.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Spirit +1]


    Meng Xing stood up, walked out of the tent, stretched, the surroundings were silent, except for the footsteps of the patrolling soldiers, most of them were already asleep.


    At intervals of a distance, the camp was burning with firewood, the flames flickering, and some places seemed hazy and some places bright.


    In front of the tent not far away, sitting a graceful figure, looking both quiet and lonely.


    Meng Xing walked over, sat next to the woman, and said with a smile, "Sister Luo Yao, why don''t you sleep?"


    "It''s none of your business whether I sleep or not?" Luo Yao glanced at him and said.


    In addition to cultivating waste wood, this guy has become more and more powerful in other aspects. Especially the way of formation today is even more eye-catching.


    With such a method, if you don''t mess around and hide in Yuanwu Villa, I''m afraid no one can kill him.


    Luo Yao originally thought that he would be like this in this life, but he actually knew the formation of Taoism, which undoubtedly improved his status a lot. Since then, no one dared to look down on him, but some people need to rely on he is.

 Chapter 186： , find him in the crowd 0 degrees

    Popular recommendation:


    Luo Yao''s impression of him was also much better, especially this time he saved himself and other women.


    But she still felt that the opponent was still a little weaker than Bai Xia.


    It''s a pity that not everyone can be as powerful as Bai Xia. If he is like Bai Xia, it will be better, more perfect.


    However, Luo Yao was also used to her arrogant personality in front of him. Even if she had a better impression of him, she would still slap him when it was time to slap him.


    "It''s been a long night, and the homesickness is really unbearable! It reminds me of my childhood." Meng Xing said.


    "A childhood scene?"


    "Yeah! There is a little girl next door. She and I often climb on the wall, look up at the starry sky at night, and tell jokes about children. We are so happy!" Meng Xing said nonsense.


    He actually remembered when he was a child in his previous life, but the past was unbearable to look back on.


    "Oh, so you know a childhood sweetheart girl, where is that girl now?" Luo Yao asked curiously.


    "Far in the sky, close in front of you."


    Luo Yao snorted and said, "It''s fine if you don''t want to talk about it. You don''t need to get me involved, I won''t eat your shit."


    Meng Xing said with a smile: "I suddenly remembered a sentence, but it is a bit appropriate to the current situation."


    "What?" Luo Yao was aroused by curiosity again.


    "The crowd looked for him thousands of times, and when I looked back, the man was there, where the lights were dim." Meng Xing said, looking at the firewood not far away.


    "Looking for him for thousands of times in the crowd, and suddenly looking back...in the dim light." Luo Yao read, and sighed in his heart. This word is very appropriate to my mood.


    She looked around, and besides Meng Xing, there were soldiers patrolling in the distance. The surroundings were silent. Where was the figure of Bai Xia?


    "I searched for him thousands of times in the crowd, and suddenly I looked back...in the depression." She read this sentence in her heart, and she couldn''t help but feel a little crazy.


    "This sentence is really well written, are there any other words?" After a long time, Luo Yao came back to her senses and asked.


    "Of course there is, but I''ve forgotten it now. I''ll tell you when I remember." Meng Xing said.


    "Humph! If you don''t want to say it, you don''t want to say it. Don''t make excuses for forgetting." Luo Yao turned her head away.


    Meng Xing smiled and continued to tease her: "Senior Sister Luo Yao, do you remember when you were a child on the New Year''s Eve, the streets were very lively, and there were festive lanterns hanging on both sides, and the lights were on, and you were looking for your childhood sweetheart. I walked one after another crowded street, and suddenly found that I was in the dim light, right next to you?"


    Luo Yao rolled his eyes at him: "As you said, we seem to be childhood sweethearts, I almost believed it."


    Being disturbed by Meng Xing like this, she felt a lot better.


    [1. Return to the camp and continue to sleep. ¡¿


    [2. Immediately hug Luo Yao, take the opportunity to indecently kiss her for half an hour. ¡¿


    [Third, said to Luo Yao: "Little Senior Sister, there is a tent here, and there are two little beauties next to it, how about the four of us just stay in this tent for a while in the spring breeze?"]


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    He was too lazy to complain, he chose the first option, stood up, said to Luo Yao, and left and went back to the tent to sleep.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    Luo Yao looked at Meng Xing''s figure, shook her head, and went back to the tent to rest.


    ¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, a fire was lit outside the camp to cook, and after breakfast, the drums of war continued, and countless soldiers rushed out to the battlefield.


    Then, under the command of the head coach, countless soldiers began to fight against the city, led by the fifth-grade masters of the martial arts system, and fought to the death with the fifth-grade masters of Wuyang County King. The battle broke out outside the Wuyang city gate, and the sound of roar Incessantly.


    The five-rank masters of the four monster races stepped down and appeared outside the city gate. They shook their bodies and turned into monsters. They were huge, slender, and covered with thick scales. They roared and rushed towards ordinary soldiers. Come.


    The four rank five masters of the imperial court also hurriedly walked away, sniping at these four monsters, and according to yesterday''s arrangement, they began to guide these monsters to the Tiangang Earth Spirit Array arranged by Daoist Wuchen.


    The four masters fought against the four-headed monsters, the roaring sound continued, and the air burst, like a boiling sea, violently colliding.


    Each impact of the four-headed monsters was like a giant mountain bombardment, causing the four masters to keep retreating.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Countless dust and sand were raised, and the ground was overturned layer by layer, and the turbulent air machine rose into the sky, dispersing the clouds in the sky.


    Incomparably fierce, the fight is hearty, and they are doing their best to kill each other.


    While the four monsters were rushing to kill, they still did not forget to swallow the soldiers around, and the soldiers who couldn''t dodge would become their food, and they were extremely cruel.


    On the battlefield, the sound of weapons colliding, the roar of the collision of air and machine, the roar of monsters, the roar of soldiers, the sound of war drums, and all kinds of noisy sounds condensed together, forming a blood rushing up. Weird melody, everyone seems to have lost their minds, they only know that they desperately kill the enemy, either the enemy will die, or I will die.


    Human life is like a must, and it is more vividly reflected on the battlefield.


    Daoist Jin Yuan also stared at the surrounding, and once found that those masters needed support, they would go to help. At the same time, he also has to check whether the opponent''s faction has any formation traps, so as to avoid those masters who do not understand formation formation from entering the pit.


    At this time, he found that the four-headed monsters had beaten the four rank five masters of the court to retreat, and he couldn''t help but smile. According to this situation, the battle of defending the city this time would be stable. No matter how many soldiers and horses of the imperial court, they are still not enough to be swallowed by these four monsters He was originally worried that the county town would not be able to defend, but he did not expect that Wuyang County King secretly left a lot of backers. , and reached an agreement with the demon clan. Once he became the emperor of Daqin, he would set aside several cities for the demon clan, so that the demon clan could establish a country on the frontier of Daqin.


    "My lord is really brilliant. He uses the power of the Quartet to strengthen his own strength. Once he becomes the Emperor of Qin, all those promises can be ignored, and those people can''t help him." The Taoist Jin Yuan praised in his heart, feeling that he had met someone Ming lord.


    He looked again, and suddenly found that something was wrong. The direction in which the monsters were fighting, I did not know when a few hills appeared.


    There was originally just an open space, and it was obvious that a large formation had been arranged.


    "Daoist Wuchen, hum! I''m playing this little trick of the wither again, how can this small formation be difficult for me?" Daoist Jin Yuan once confronted Wuchen and cracked his formation. , if he hadn''t escaped quickly, he would have been killed by himself.


    Daoist Golden Ape didn''t think much about it, worried that after the monsters entered the big formation, they would be trapped and unable to get out, so he quickly flew away from the sky, preparing to crack the formation.


    Whoosh!


    Daoist Wuchen appeared in mid-air, blocking his way, and said, "Daoist Jin Yuan, don''t think about cracking my formation. Let''s fight."


    Daoist Jin Yuan glanced at him and said with a sneer: "Daoist Wuchen, someone like you who knows only a little about battle formations can become the imperial formation master of the imperial court. It''s a shame. Seeing that I broke you. This kind of useless formation, don''t do this kind of worm trick in front of my eyes in the future."


    While speaking, he turned around, passed by, and flew towards the formation.

 Chapter 187： , **** guy

    Popular recommendation:


    "Golden Ape, Demon Monkey, don''t even think about breaking my trapped demon formation."


    Daoist Wuchen let out a cry, pretending to want to step forward to block, but saw Daoist Jin Yuan speed up, and with a swoosh, he entered the formation.


    "what!"


    There was an unfortunate and tragic scream in the big array, and then the voice fell silent. After a while, I saw an embarrassed figure rushing left and right in the big formation, trying to break through the formation, but like a headless fly, it spun around between the hills, seemingly unable to find a way out.


    Daoist Wuchen was a little shocked. This changed formation is really powerful. Even with the formation method of Daoist Golden Ape, he couldn''t even crack it.


    At this moment, the four-headed monsters were also attracted to the vicinity of the formation. The four rank five masters of the imperial court retreated into the formation. The four-headed monsters had their eyes red, and rushed over, just wanting to kill them. Those four masters came to devour and enhance their strength.


    As a result, there was a constant roar in the great formation, and the hills were rammed by the four-headed monsters.


    And the four-headed monsters were also caught in the big formation, and they couldn''t get out at all.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    The four-headed monsters roared continuously and made a furious sound, which faintly came out from the formation, and sometimes let out a wailing.


    Because of the occlusion of the mountain and the cover of the formation, it is impossible to see the situation inside at all from the outside.


    Daoist Wuchen entered the formation to watch, and was immediately stunned. He saw the wind swords condensed by the wind and the long swords condensed by the sand and dust, constantly slashing at those monsters, roaring continuously, hitting those monsters. The scales fell off and the blood was dripping.


    As for the four rank five masters of the imperial court, because they traveled in a safe area, they did not encounter these attacks at all, but they could keep breaking out their ultimate moves and slashing at those monsters.


    The two-phase attack, even if the strength of those monsters is comparable to that of the fourth-rank masters, the skin is thick and the flesh is thick, and it is somewhat unbearable, and it is on the verge of collapse.


    boom!


    After a fifth-rank expert slashed at the weak jaw of the monster, he immediately slashed its throat.


    This hill is actually an illusion of formation, and soon another one appeared next to it.


    In the distance, Daoist Jin Yuan, who was rushing to the left and right in the formation, saw this scene, and his heart was half cold. It seems that the head coach of the imperial court has made full preparations. Today, he is here to kill these monsters, and he is going to kill Wuyang County King. Kill the killer.


    If these monsters die and he falls into the formation, I am afraid that he will be the next one to die.


    Thinking of this, Daoist Golden Ape felt even more numb in his scalp and terrified in his heart.


    "Who the **** set up the formation? Wuchen, that **** fellow, couldn''t make the Tiangang Earth Spirit Formation so powerful!"


    "That''s right, it''s the master of the formation from Yuanwu Mountain Villa who appeared and transformed this formation. As long as we masters from Wuyang County are in, they will take the opportunity to serve it."


    Daoist Jin Yuan suddenly realized that the technique of the great formation in front of him was exactly the same as that of the master of the formation.


    "What god-killed guy, who is short-sighted, pulled the defense of Yuanwugu, so that the master of the formation method came out?"


    At this moment, Daoist Jin Yuan had the heart to kill, and knew that Yuan Wugu''s defense must have been removed, and the formation master also took the opportunity to come out.


    This is to put all the masters of Wuyang County King to death!


    boom!


    At this moment, another monster was beheaded. It was a monster similar to the overlord salamander, with a body like a hill.


    Daoist Jin Yuan was even more frightened. He might be the next person. He couldn''t find a way out of this **** formation, as if he was trapped in an endless desert, which made people desperate.


    Only fight!


    Daoist Jin Yuan gritted his teeth, and took out a somewhat old rune in his hand, which was engraved with ancient runes. This was the most precious ancient rune he had obtained by chance.


    He bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the talisman, and suddenly felt that the vitality and mana of his whole body were sucked away by the talisman, and the whole person quickly slumped.


    The wind sword condensed by the surrounding qi and the big knife condensed by the sand and dust came to kill him, but a powerful force immediately emanated from the talisman and enveloped him, and a roar broke out between the collision of forces.


    Whoosh!


    Daoist Golden Ape was carried away by this force and disappeared in place, and the next moment he appeared in another place in the formation, and was bombarded by swords again.


    He dodged three times in a row and suffered three bombing kills. The power on the talisman also weakened a lot. It was not until the last moment that he moved out of the formation.


    Daoist Golden Ape was tattered all over, as if being bitten by a dog. His body was covered with sand and mud, and his expression was sluggish.


    At this time, there was not much power left on the talisman. He moved it again, and without the obstruction of the formation, he suddenly appeared under the Wuyang City Wall, and then hurriedly flew to the protective wall of the Wuyang City before loosening it. He breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that he had finally lost his life.


    Daoist Jin Yuan looked around, and soon saw the Prince of Wuyang County. He hurried to his side, and said with grief and indignation: "My lord, who removed the troops and horses from Yuanwu Valley?"


    "Immortal Master Golden Ape, I was the one who pulled back. Wuyang County needs more soldiers to protect them. Those soldiers in Yuanwu Valley will always be wiped out by the imperial troops and horses, so they were all withdrawn." Qin You said.


    Daoist Jin Yuan was extremely angry in his heart, walked over, threw him to the ground with one punch, and kicked him fiercely.


    Qin You was stunned, fell to the ground and cried out in pain.


    The King of Wuyang County looked grim, looked at Daoist Golden Ape, and said, "Master Immortal, why did you beat him?"


    "The soldiers and horses of Yuanwugu have withdrawn, and your four demon helpers have been killed by him Our Wuyang County is in danger." The Taoist Jin Yuan said sadly and indignantly.


    "How could the masters of the four monster races be killed?" Wuyang County King suddenly said in surprise.


    "The people of the imperial court set up a large formation in the southeast seven or eight miles away, and then let the master of the formation from the Wuyang Villa transform it, turning the formation into an indecipherable killing formation. I was almost there just now. The death was there, and the injury was caused there."


    "The four monster clan masters are really dead?" Wuyang County King couldn''t believe it.


    Daoist Golden Ape pointed to the southeast outside the city and said, "Look, the four masters of the imperial court have all dragged out the body of the monster."


    Wuyang County King looked at it, and sure enough, the four rank five masters of the imperial court were dragging four monsters and rumbled over, like a demonstration.


    "You cheater, you cheated your father again and again, you are only willing to give up if you want to kill this king!"


    The king of Wuyang County, Qin Cong, was extremely furious. He kicked Qin You, who had fallen to the ground, more than a dozen times.


    The unfortunate and tragic Qin You, howling non-stop, rolled on the ground to dodge, and was still hammered half to death.


    ¡­


    In front of the imperial army''s camp, Jiang Yiting saw four masters dragging four-headed monsters on the battlefield. He was excited, patted Meng Xing''s shoulder, and said, "Brother Meng, your transformation has worked, and the four-headed monsters have worked. It has already been beheaded. With a talent like you, one person is equivalent to 100,000 people!"


    Meng Xing said: "Lord Jiang has won the prize. This is just a little trick of withering insects. The four masters of the fifth rank are the ones who killed the four monsters. No matter how powerful I am alone, I can''t compare to the strength of 100,000 people."

 Chapter 188： , defeated like a mountain

    "Brother Meng, you are too modest. If those four monsters don''t die, our army of 100,000 people will be damaged here, which will also cause huge losses to the court." Jiang Yiting said.


    Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui, Luo Yao and others next to them were also very shocked when they saw this scene. The strength of the four-headed monsters was comparable to that of the fourth-grade gods, so they were beheaded.


    It turns out that as long as the means are used correctly, even if the strength is not strong, it can help others to kill powerful enemies. It seems that blindly being reckless, no matter how strong, is not enough, but it may hit the scalp and bleed.


    Using the auxiliary means such as the formation method, it can easily achieve the effect of four or two thousand pounds.


    Everyone was thoughtful and felt that Meng Xing had taught everyone a lesson.


    [1. As a bystander, do not personally participate in the fight. ¡¿


    [2. Kill Wuyang County City and fight all the masters of Wuyang County King alone. ¡¿


    [3. Capture Wuyang County City, establish himself as king, and fight against the Daqin Empire. ¡¿


    Meng Xing glanced at it, and without thinking, he chose the first item, and the others were the rhythm of death.


    Although he has the ability to beat to death all the masters around Wuyang County King, but in this way, people from other forces will stare at him, and he will never die.


    By the way, this big formation must not be said to others that it was transformed by yourself, otherwise you will also be targeted by others.


    Only a few people know about it.


    Meng Xing hurriedly instructed: "Lord Jiang, Lord Zhou, don''t spread the word about the transformation of this formation, so as not to be known by others, I have the worry of my life. Tell Daoist Wuchen and the others, as few people as possible know about it, the better."


    Everyone suddenly realized that his cultivation was only at the ninth-rank Open Pulse Realm. If it were spread out, I am afraid it would be really bad for him. No one wants the enemy to have such a person. Once they know it, they will definitely hunt them down to death.


    Moreover, the four masters of the demon clan died at once, and they will definitely investigate the cause. Once they are traced to him, how can they resist with the strength of the ninth-rank open pulse realm?


    Jiang Yiting nodded: "Okay, I will tell them, and I will ask the coach to warn them."


    ¡­


    The siege battle is still going on, because seeing the four beheaded monsters beheaded, the imperial army is immediately invigorated, morale is boosted, and one by one fights to kill the enemy. The fifth-grade masters opened the way, first killed Wuyang County City, and fought continuously over Wuyang County City.


    Wuyang County King dispatched several experts from the Demon Sect, as well as several experts from the martial arts system, to snipe them.


    However, because of the death of the four-headed monsters, there is no master of superior strength around the King of Wuyang, and it is difficult to deal an overwhelming blow to the master of the court.


    The four court masters who killed the monster were also guiding several fifth-rank masters of Wuyang County King to fly towards the Tiangang Earth Spirit Formation, trying to kill them in the big formation.


    And countless soldiers have set up cloud ladders and attacked Wuyang County City. In the battle on the city wall, the soldiers guarding the city of Wuyang County King fell one by one, blood flowed into rivers, and many people began to surrender. save.


    When Wuyang County King saw this scene, his face was pale, and he knew that the situation was over, so he took the pitiful Qin You, and some concubines, and with the help of Jin Yuan Daoist and General Ling, hurriedly escaped from Wuyang County City.


    At this point, the rebel forces have been removed, Wuyang County City is under the control of the imperial court again, and the King of Wuyang County has become a lost dog. It only took two or three months from the beginning to the end.


    The King of Wuyang County was not well-prepared in the first place, and the plan to raise the army was also exposed because of the rebellious plan, and he died horizontally and vertically. lose.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was his son, and the tiger poisoned his son, the King of Wuyang County would have had the heart to kill Qin You.


    The King of Wuyang County fled to Qingyang County, and the commander-in-chief of the imperial army sent an expert to hunt him down.


    ¡­


    The main officials in the army had to deal with the affairs of Wuyang County, Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun and others were also very busy, Meng Xing, Li Buxian, Luo Yao and others returned to Yuanwu Mountain Villa to prepare to deal with the affairs there.


    Everyone stayed in the army for one night, and they felt uncomfortable and didn''t sleep well, so they didn''t want to stay there.


    Just before the six people returned to the valley, they saw thirty or forty people sneak in from the woods on the side and surrounded them.


    The first person was Qin You, who was followed by Taoist Jin Yuan and a fifth-grade expert from the Demon Sect.


    With a bruised face and fire-breathing eyes, Qin You stared at the six people, and said hoarsely, "As expected, it''s you! Of the three of you, who knows the formation?"


    Since catching those three women, he has been unlucky all the time. He has lost more than a dozen personal experts, Yuanwu Villa, and a large number of military supplies. His father''s treason plan has also been known to the court. Now The Wuyang County City was defeated, and they also lost the Wuyang County City and became the bereaved dog.


    The most important thing is that he was beaten a few times for no reason, all because of the five people in front of him.


    Qin You could not wait to kill these six people at this moment.


    Daoist Jin Yuan, who was sluggish and depressed, opened his small eyes and looked at the six people with a look of surprise. He always thought that the person who knew the formation method must be a middle-aged person or an old man. He did not expect that these people in front of him were actually so young.


    "None of us know the formation technique." Meng Xing said slowly.


    "You''re lying, no one knows the formation, how could you guys come back here and want to enter the Primordial Mist Valley?" Qin You sneered.


    "We have a jade talisman that has passed the formation, and we can enter it safely. Those who know the formation have already left here." Meng Xing said, and took out a jade talisman from his body.


    The Taoist Jin Yuan on the side was a little disappointed when he heard the words. He came here to catch the person who knew the formation technique, to ask him the secrets of the formation technique, to improve his formation technique, and to follow the King of Wuyang County to make a comeback in the future. Easier.


    Qin You grinned and said, "Since you don''t know how to form formations, then go to hell! Come on, hack these six people to death, and take away their jade talismans!"


    While speaking, he stepped back cautiously.


    boom!


    At this time, Yang Xiaochui moved, a sword was cut out, and a khaki air force rushed out, killing more than a dozen soldiers in an instant.


    Those people didn''t expect him to be so fierce. It was too late to retreat and dodge. Even the fifth-rank masters of the Demon Sect didn''t have time to rescue him, and a dozen people died in one fell swoop.


    Qin You was extremely angry said: "Kill him!"


    "Do you still want to kill? Wait for the next life!" The figure of Daoist Wuchen appeared and laughed loudly. Behind him were two rank five masters of the martial arts system.


    "Brother Meng, as you expected, these people are all here to die." This sentence was said to Meng Xing. Now Daoist Wuchen only wants to have a good relationship with Meng Xing and learn a little more from him. Knowledge, so he came to protect Meng Xing, and he also volunteered to come.


    Daoist Golden Ape''s expression changed: "They came back on purpose to deceive us?"


    "It''s just a chance. I didn''t expect that you guys are really thieves, and you still want to conspire, even for your own life." Daoist Wuchen said, and came to Meng Xing''s side.


    "Brother Meng, what do you want to do with them?" Daoist Wuchen said respectfully.


    Daoist Jin Yuan glanced at him, a little puzzled, how could he be so respectful and polite to this young man? As a master of Daomen Lei Zong, shouldn''t this young man from Xiuwu Zongmen be respectful and polite to him?


    Could it be... He had some guesses in his heart, lowered his head, and his eyes were a little fierce.

 Chapter 189： , Kill the Daoist Golden Ape

    "Kill them all!" Meng Xing said lightly.


    "Okay!" Daoist Wuchen waved his hand and said, "Two brothers, please solve all those people."


    The two rank five masters immediately shot, punched out with a punch, and instantly killed the remaining soldiers in the roar. The fifth rank master of the Demon Gate wanted to stop it, but how could he stop the two masters of the same level.


    In the end, only the pale Qin You, Daoist Jin Yuan, and the fifth-grade master of the Demon Sect remained.


    At this moment, Daoist Golden Ape also moved, rushing towards Meng Xing, a talisman appeared in his hand, and a lightning bolt blasted towards Daoist Wuchen.


    Daoist Wuchen hurriedly shot out his vitality, and at the same time, a sword appeared in his hand, and stabbed it with a swoosh.


    boom!


    Between the collisions, Lei Guang couldn''t resist, and still attacked, blasting Wuchen Daochang until his whole body was charred black, his hair was like a chicken coop, and his whole body trembled.


    At this time, a fifth-rank master also came to Daoist Wuchen''s side, and punched out, making Daoist Jin Yuan fly upside down.


    Another master, but fighting with the fifth-grade master of the Demon Sect, the qi was turbulent and the roar continued.


    Daoist Wuchen is going crazy. He is also a master of five-grade Jindan, but he was beaten like this by Daoist Jinyuan. How can he see people?


    "Brother! You go and kill the master of the Demon Sect first!" Daoist Wuchen said in a hoarse voice to the fifth-grade master who saved him.


    "it is good."


    The two rank five masters joined forces and punched one punch after another, and quickly knocked out the master of the Demon Sect and killed him.


    In the end, only Qin You and Jin Yuan Daoist were left, who were trembling all over.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Qin You thumped and knelt on the ground.


    "Where did the King of Wuyang County hide?" Li Buxian asked, asking other people''s concerns.


    "My father was protected by other masters and went the other way. I don''t know where he went, even if he killed us," Qin You said.


    The king of Wuyang County was cunning and cunning. In order to escape, he did not go with other people. Instead, he might hope that others would attract the attention of the soldiers of the imperial court, and his chances of escaping would be higher.


    Therefore, what Qin You said might be true.


    "Since that''s the case, you''re useless, just die." Li Buxian said, stepping out, ignoring Qin You''s plea for mercy, and slashing at him with a sword.


    Qin You was a dude disciple. He couldn''t practice martial arts. He couldn''t resist it. He was instantly cut off by a sword. At the moment of his death, he regretted extremely, why didn''t he practice martial arts well in the first place.


    Daoist Jin Yuan wanted to take a risk and kidnap Meng Xing, but he failed unexpectedly. He stared at Meng Xing and said, "You are the one who transformed the formation?"


    "Why do you say it''s me? I''m only at the ninth-rank Open Pulse Realm, and I''m also a disciple of the martial arts system." Meng Xing said indifferently.


    "I don''t know why you know the way of the formation, but with Daoist Wuchen''s respect for you, and what the little prince Qin You once told me, I can be sure that it is you," said Daoist Jin Yuan.


    "You''re right! It''s the formation that I transformed. The Heavenly Astral Earth Spirit Array, the ecstasy formation in this villa, and the killing formation were all transformed by me."


    "I really didn''t expect that it was a young man like you who made all the plans between me and Wuyang County King fall short." Daoist Jin Yuan was very sad and angry.


    "Even without me, your plans will always be exposed. This is God''s will, it''s just a matter of time." Meng Xing said.


    "Good! Good! I, Daoist Golden Ape, will definitely kill you in the future to take revenge!" Daoist Jinyuan said resentfully.


    "You don''t have a chance." Daoist Wuchen said, and he quickly surrounded him with the two five-rank masters.


    boom!


    A fifth-rank expert shot and blasted out with a punch, directly blowing the Daoist Golden Ape who had lost his strength, his body was torn apart, and blood was spilled on the spot.


    If the Golden Ape Taoist''s strength is not damaged, the possibility of escape is still very high, but after the loss of the Tiangang earth spirit array, the strength has weakened to the early stage of the sixth-grade Yinshen realm, and there is no escape magic weapon on his body, so he can''t escape at all.


    His yin **** was also annihilated by the powerful Qi machine. Even when he was about to die, he was very unwilling in his heart. He didn''t expect that the great prospects of the Wuyang County Prince''s Mansion would be ruined in the hands of a small ninth-rank Kaimai realm young man. He really couldn''t rest his eyes.


    Daoist Wuchen said with a smile: "Okay, except for the Wuyang County King, most of the people have been eliminated. Killing the Jin Yuan Daoist and the Wuyang County King''s heir is a great achievement."


    "Thank you for saving the three seniors." Everyone in the Zhenwu Sect bowed their hands.


    Daoist Wuchen searched the tattered body of Daoist Golden Ape for a while, found a storage bag, and threw it to Meng Xing, saying, "Brother Meng, it''s all your credit for being able to kill him. I''ll give you this storage bag, there should be some belongings of Daoist Golden Ape in it."


    "thanks!"


    Meng Xing put away the storage bag and said again: "Daoist, Yuanwu Mountain Villa is in front of you, do you want to go in and sit?"


    "Okay! I''ve always wanted to study what the great formation of Yuanwu Mountain Villa is like. I want to see how powerful it is, and it can actually block the attack of Wuyang County King''s army." Daoist Wuchen said excitedly.


    He said to the two rank five masters again: "Two brothers, you bring back the corpse of Daoist Jin Yuan, Qin You, and the corpse of the fifth rank master of the Demon Sect, and the credit will be on you. head is fine."


    The two rank five masters nodded and left with the corpses.


    Daoist Wuchen followed Meng Xing and others to the ecstasy formation in the woods.


    "Master, can you make talismans? I want you to make some talismans to make it easier for other people to come here." Meng Xing asked as he walked.


    The imperial court will definitely come to collect the military supplies here, so prepare some talismans first, and make them more convenient when they are down.


    And it''s inconvenient for other people to get in and out of here. With this sigil, he doesn''t have to carry other people in and out every time.


    However, he has already planned to use this place as a private stronghold. When he comes to Wuyang County in the future, it will be more comfortable to live here.


    "Yes! Everyone from Lei Zong will learn the technique of making talismans. The technique of formation is more difficult, but some people learn it, and some people don''t." Daoist Wuchen said.


    Meng Xing laughed dumbly, and it seemed that he had asked more questions, which was also the reason why he did not understand Lei Zong.


    Daoist Wuchen followed Meng Xing and his group into the Enchanted Soul Formation, trying to see if he could crack it, but he got lost. Thanks to Meng Xing''s help, he passed the formation.


    So, he helped Meng Xing make some runes at Yuanwu Mountain Villa. The runes were drawn by Meng Xing. They were very complicated, but fortunately, he had the foundation and learned them quickly.


    This rune is actually a small formation but Meng Xing will not engrave it in the jade rune, only someone else will do it for him.


    The rune is good for a moment, and the jade talisman emits a dazzling light, absorbing the surrounding heaven and earth vitality by itself, and the light disappears when it is absorbed.


    Daoist Wuchen was extremely shocked. Now, the runes depicted by Lei Zong¡¯s people had to be transported in by the monks, and they could only be used when they were fully stored. Unexpectedly, the runes drawn by Meng Xing could absorb the energy of the world by themselves. The vitality in the room is countless times more brilliant.


    It seems that Lei Zong''s rune is still too backward, far less powerful than what Meng Xing has learned.


    After making some talismans, Daoist Wuchen took a talisman to study the formation in the Fascinating Soul Array.


    On the second day, Jiang Yiting and Zhou Jingyun led hundreds of soldiers to carry the military supplies of the King of Wuyang County. These were all needed by the court. They removed most of them and left a small part for Meng Xing and others to use.


    Before Jiang Yiting left, he said to Meng Xing: "The coach, Mr. Cai, has already returned to the imperial court this morning. There is a major incident in the imperial court, and Mr. Cai will go back and deal with it first. Brother Meng, I think the imperial court can let you show off your skills. If you are willing to join the soul If you are an Angel Yamen, come to us at any time. Your lord has already promised to let you join."

 Chapter 190： , beating the back, rubbing the body

    Popular recommendation:


    Meng Xing nodded: "Okay, if you want to join, I will find you."


    Although he said that, Meng Xing actually didn''t want to join the Soul Angel Yamen. With his strength, he doesn''t have to rely on the Soul Angel Yamen. Joining these strengths is more restrictive, and it is better to be free now.


    However, Jiang Yiting and Zhou Jingyun have been invited many times, and they are very sincere. It is not easy to refuse directly, so Meng Xing also said it more euphemistically.


    The fifteen girls who were kidnapped were also escorted home by Jiang Yiting, but there were three girls who still wanted to stay here and did not want to go back. Meng Xing thought about it and thought it would be better to stay here and take care of the villa. let them stay.


    After Jiang Yiting and the others from the imperial court left, Meng Xing said to the three girls, "You stay here and practice the exercises of Zhenwuzong. You can be regarded as the outer disciples of Zhenwuzong. I will call us senior brothers in the future. Luo Yao and the other senior sisters."


    "Yes! Three senior brothers and three senior sisters." The three weak girls said respectfully and saluted everyone.


    Meng Xing privately taught them the first half of the Dayan Zhenjing, which could be practiced to the fifth-grade cross-sea realm, and instructed them not to disclose it. He wanted to see what would happen to these three people who had never practiced the exercises of the Great Emperor Jinglong.


    In addition, if these three girls really have the talent for cultivation, they can cultivate them well, and maybe they can help themselves solve some troubles in the future.


    After two days, seeing the three girls'' exercises entering the threshold, there was nothing to do, Meng Xing left a talisman for them, allowing them to come and go freely, and then left Yuan with Li Buxian, Luo Yao and others. foggy valley.


    As for Daoist Wuchen, he has already left with Jiang Yiting and others. He is the imperial court''s imperial formation mage. He usually participates in battles and helps to investigate formations and the like.


    The six people ran on the road for three or four days, and when they passed through Changning County, they went to see Senior Brother Ding Haisheng, and then continued to run back to Zhenwuzong.


    Back at Zhenwuzong Jianchi Peak, everyone had a kind of joy of returning home. After experiencing so many things outside, they were still comfortable in this home.


    Everyone went back to rest.


    Meng Xing didn''t rest, and went to see Xiao Yuluo first. It happened that Liu Shiyun was also in her yard. The two seemed to be inseparable sisters, staying together every day to do their own things.


    When Liu Shiyun was tired from practice, he wrote and wrote poems and sang to himself; when Xiao Yuluo was tired from practice, he would play the piano and entertain himself.


    When he saw Meng Xing, Xiao Yuluo''s face was a little surprised, and then he complained: "You went to rescue Luo Yao and the others alone, why didn''t you ask us to help? If you encounter a master, how can you resist with your strength?"


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "Senior sister, you don''t necessarily have to have a high level of cultivation to save people. As long as you are careful, you will be fine."


    "Then why did it take so long? If it wasn''t for your letter, we would all have to find you." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Fortunately, I asked Zhou Jingyun and the others to help send a letter to them. The effect of the soul angel''s yamen''s work is still very high. Meng Xing thought to himself, and said in his mouth: "The king of Wuyang County rebelled and started a war. The imperial court sent a large army to attack the city of Wuyang County. I helped a little there."


    "What can you do with your cultivation base? You are playing wild outside, and you haven''t even improved your cultivation base. These days, you are only caring about being with Luo Yao and a few women?" Xiao Yuluo snorted.


    Seeing that Meng Xing hadn''t come back for more than a month, she was naturally a little angry. For Luo Yao and the others, she was overjoyed.


    Meng Xing smiled, took out two brocade boxes, and handed one to Xiao Yuluo and one to Liu Shiyun, and said, "Two senior sisters, you are away from home and only have a small gift. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    Xiao Yuluo frowned and said, "What gift?"


    "You''ll know when you open it." Meng Xing said.


    Xiao Yuluo opened the brocade box and saw that it was a jade hairpin. He picked it up and looked at it. Her name was engraved on it, which looked quite delicate.


    "You have some conscience." Xiao Yuluo snorted, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Fortunately, I prepared a killer gift, otherwise, my ears would have cocoons if I hummed like this. Meng Xing sighed in his heart.


    Liu Shiyun, who was on the side, glanced at the jade hairpin, but was very stunned, and said, "I like poetry, how about you write me one?"


    Senior Sister, your taste is not ordinary, so advanced, there is no ink in your stomach, I am afraid you can''t handle it. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I remembered a word, and I will write it for you."


    Immediately, with a stroke of brush, he wrote on the rice paper on the table:


    "The crowd searched for him thousands of times, and when I looked back, the man was in the dim light."


    The cold and glamorous Liu Shiyun suddenly widened her beautiful eyes, her chest undulating, and said, "What about the others? Write the others. This sentence has a long artistic conception, strong emotions, and contains the truth of life. Look is a good word that has been passed down through the ages.¡±


    "Senior sister, I haven''t figured it out yet. When I figure it out, I''ll tell you."


    Meng Xing glanced at the curvaceous figure, the attractiveness of which can only be understood, not described in words.


    Although this poem that has been passed down through the ages has long been memorized in my heart, but I wrote it all at once. If things go on like this, the appetite of this cool-tempered senior sister will not be satisfied. I still want to hang her appetite first, and then drop it bit by bit. squeeze it out for her.


    Meng Xing felt that the plan was good and decided to implement it.


    Three options immediately appeared in front of Meng Xing''s eyes.


    [1. Act according to your own plan. UU reading ]


    [Two, said to Liu Shiyun: "Senior sister, if you dedicate yourself to me now, I will write you a complete poem."]


    [3. Say to the two senior sisters: "We have been separated for so long, and we haven''t seen each other for more than a month. Why don''t the two senior sisters rub my shoulders, beat my back, and rub my body, so as to comfort me and comfort my love for the two senior sisters? ?"]


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Option 2, let senior sister dedicate herself to me, this is not pure in mind! The oiran lady in the brothel, Hua Rong, might be willing, and Senior Sister Liu will only beat me to death.


    Option three, let the two senior sisters rub my body, I dare not imagine that kind of situation, I will be shy, and the two senior sisters will also be shy.


    Meng Xing chose the first item, feeling that the system should release water for himself, otherwise he would never be able to get the reward of the practice.


    Why doesn''t the system reward me with a set of heaven-level exercises to save me more trouble?


    Liu Shiyun glanced at him suspiciously. After thinking of such good words and phrases, it is impossible to think of others.


    "If you figure it out, tell me quickly," she said.


    She only got a good word, and she didn''t know where to start, which made her stuck in her throat and felt uncomfortable. However, she also knew that it was not easy to force him. The more she pressed him, the more anxious she might be.


    "Okay, I figured it out, I''ll tell Senior Sister as soon as possible." Meng Xing vowed, without blinking his eyes when he lied.


    After staying here for a while, he recounted in detail the rebellion of Wuyang County King, and then forced by Xiao Yuluo to practice the exercises for an hour, Meng Xing reluctantly left here.

 Chapter 191： , the vast breath

    On the second day, more than a dozen people gathered in Meng Xing''s courtyard and had a feast. Meng Xing asked the two maidservants to cook a big meal, and started by himself, instructing them to cook their favorite dishes.


    After everyone finished the big meal, they sat in the courtyard, drinking tea and chatting. When they talked about the rebellion of the Wuyang County King, everyone sighed and sighed.


    The imperial court is still very powerful, and it is also very fast to suppress rebellion.


    Although the situation in Daqin was a bit chaotic and complicated, and there was even a faint trend of two major sects leading the way, there were riots by monsters and barbarians on the outside, and there were riots from demons on the inside, but the power of the imperial court was still not to be underestimated.


    Yang Xiaochui danced his brows and told everyone what happened in Wuyang County this time. He said that Meng Xing had transformed the formation of the Taoist Golden Ape, but instead he trapped the small prince Qin You''s group, beheaded them all, and saved Luo. Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, Ye Xuelian and more than a dozen women.


    Speaking of Meng Xing''s formation, it actually trapped and killed four monsters whose strength was comparable to that of the gods. The battle was decided in one fell swoop. The king of Wuyang County was defeated like a mountain, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and others. All were amazed.


    Everyone didn''t know much about how to play before, but these days, under the influence of their eyes and ears, everyone''s understanding of how to play is more and more. No wonder Daomen Leizong''s strength is so powerful, this formation method alone cannot be cracked by ordinary people.


    Meng Xing was naturally very modest, saying that he was able to kill these monsters with the help of Daoist Wuchen and four rank five masters, and he only played a small role.


    ¡­


    In the following days, Meng Xing still went to the backyard of the dining hall to collect firewood every morning, and the day returned to normal.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun also ran to Meng Xing''s yard every day to supervise his cultivation.


    On this day, a vast aura appeared over Jianchi Peak, everyone felt their minds stagnant, and a sense of fear poured out.


    The same is true for Meng Xing. He was practicing exercises with Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun in the yard when he suddenly felt the pressure coming, as if the gods had descended. It was an irresistible feeling, and every cell in his body seemed to feel a sense of horror. , the emotion of fear, want to escape quickly.


    He is already comparable to a fourth-grade god''s artistic conception, and he still has this feeling, which shows how powerful this coercion is.


    This vast breath disappeared in a flash, and the pressure quickly disappeared. Meng Xing breathed a sigh of relief, feeling the sweat on his back.


    Fortunately, he kept a low profile and did not show his strong strength, otherwise he would be targeted by the vast aura today.


    Obviously, that breath passed over Jianchi Peak, searching for something.


    His spirit spread out, and he soon felt that in the square outside, many people came out and asked what happened just now.


    But everyone shook their heads, no one knew why.


    After an hour, news came out from outside that the peak masters of the twelve peaks were all gathered at Jianchi Peak with solemn expressions, discussing something.


    After another hour, the peak master Mo Xiuyuan summoned Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo, Meng Xing and other five people to go.


    When I came to the discussion hall, I saw the peak master Mo Xiuyuan waiting with a serious expression.


    "You are all here to tell you an important thing, the Sect Master has disappeared. For the time being, only you are aware of this matter, and it should not be spread out, so as not to cause a disturbance in the hearts of the True Martial Sect." Mo Xiuyuan said solemnly.


    Everyone was shocked, and Tong Kong shrank slightly.


    Mo Xiuyuan said again: "You may have felt it. Two hours ago, the vast aura that appeared above our Jianchi Peak, the Sect Master disappeared at that time, and was later discovered by his true disciple."


    "It''s been so long, and the Sect Master has not come back. Obviously, it is impossible to come back for the time being. I called you here to ask you to go down the mountain after a while and see if you can find out the reason for the disappearance of the Sect Master."


    "Of course, this matter is very tricky, and you may not be able to find it, just let you pay attention when you walk outside the rivers and lakes. You are the disciples of Zhenwu Sect, and your strength is not the strongest. , it won''t be as noticeable."


    Everyone nodded and understood what he meant.


    Yao Jianyu said: "Master, then our True Martial Sect has no suzerain for the time being. Who will preside over the overall situation?"


    "For the time being, I will take over the position of Sect Master. Other Peak Masters will come here to discuss things with me. Therefore, I will have a lot of things recently." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    He glanced at Meng Xing and said, "Meng Xing, you are resourceful and very calm in handling things, so when you are walking outside, try to check the trace of the sect master."


    Meng Xing nodded: "The disciple will do his best. Does the peak master have any suspicions?"


    "I discussed it with other peak masters. It is very likely that a strong man from the three major forces of Demon Clan, Monster Race, and Jue Shenzong came to my True Martial Sect and took the Sect Master away." Mo Xiuyuan said. .


    "The powerhouses of these three forces? What are their suzerains?" Meng Xing asked.


    "It is said that they are all first-rank cultivations. They are already in the realm of detachment and immortality, and they can survive for countless years." Mo Xiuyuan sighed, and his mind was a little uncertain, said.


    "Why did such a powerful master kidnap the Sect Master?" Meng Xing asked.


    The sect master is the fifth-rank sea-crossing realm. Compared with the strong ones, he is not far behind. I am afraid that a single finger can pinch him to death. So, the reason for this is suspicious.


    "We discussed it and suspected that it might be because of the Dayan Zhenjing Although you have done a very confidential job, our Zhenwuzong was able to escape from the ancient tomb this time, and there were casualties. There are almost no people, those strong people will definitely doubt whether we have obtained the martial arts secrets of Emperor Jinglong." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    Meng Xing nodded solemnly, but a storm surged in his heart. The system gave an option prompt that he would explode and die if he practiced this scripture. I am afraid it was also because this scripture of great evolution would cause trouble, so the system gave This prompt is to make him throw this hot potato to others?


    It is very likely that the sect master Yan Zige got this scripture and took the blame, so he was kidnapped by others.


    Um! A bit unlucky. Meng Xing mourned for the scapegoat suzerain for a few minutes, thinking about how to find him.


    The suzerain is also unlucky because of himself, and he can''t ignore his life and death.


    Meng Xing thought about it for a while, but also felt that it was extremely difficult. The most important thing is that his strength is not strong enough. Now if he encounters those powerhouses from the demon clan, the demon clan, and the Jue Shenzong, he will be hammered down in minutes.


    As for improving strength, it is not something that can be improved in a short time. It has to be done step by step to gain more attribute points.


    Now that the pot has been thrown out, I don''t know if I can cultivate this Dayan Sutra. It would be nice if the system could give a hint next time.


    Everyone discussed it for a while, but there was nothing to do. Facing this kind of powerhouse that transcended the realm of immortality, everyone was powerless.


    More importantly, I don''t know which sect''s powerhouse kidnapped the sect master, the blood demon sect of the demon sect, the sect master of the demon clan, or the sect master of the Jue Shen Sect?


    There may also be other secret forces.


    Mo Xiuyuan was worried, sighed, and let everyone go back first.


    Meng Xing also left with concerns.

 Chapter 192： ,lecher

    Back at the residence, in the room, Meng Xing took out the strange flower tree that had been placed in the small copper storage space, watered it, and thought about the disappearance of the sect master.


    This flower tree has grown for so long, it seems that it has always been only two meters high, and its colorful leaves are like flowers, gorgeous and colorful.


    The flower tree stretched its branches, and many leaves gathered in his hands, cheering, like a naughty child, rubbing and teasing in his palms, making his palms itchy.


    Meng Xing felt that cheerful mood, and his heart was slightly infected, and his dignified mind relaxed a lot.


    Meng Xing''s eyes were a little weird. Could this flower tree be a monster and know how to make people happy? It is said that some flower trees can also cultivate into demons, and they know how to capture the essence of people to cultivate themselves.


    You have to be careful, if one day it cultivates into a monster, **** up its essence, and becomes its nourishment, it will be sad.


    However, now this strange flower tree is still a child, and it has not changed into a demon, so let''s play with it first, and it''s not bad to tickle me.


    Meng Xing continued to think about who was most likely to take the suzerain away.


    Last time in the realm of the ancient tomb, the most inevitable thing to obtain the secrets of Jinglong''s practice technique was the Jue Shenzong, so the chance of the Jue Shenzong kidnapping the suzerain was higher.


    But it is not necessarily, the Gorefiend of the Demon Race and Demon Sect is also targeting the Jue Shenzong. They kidnapped the suzerain, or it may be to prevent the Dayan Sutra from falling into the hands of the Jue Shenzong.


    However, Lei Zong of Daomen had already taken away the Wordless Heavenly Book. They all thought that the Wordless Heavenly Book was a secret book, and they should not suspect the Sect Master.


    Unless, there is an inner ghost in the Zhenwu sect, and the news that the sect master has obtained the Dayan scriptures is revealed.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xing felt that it was very likely that there was an inner ghost in Zhenwuzong.


    Maybe as long as you find out who the inner ghost is, you can know who kidnapped the suzerain.


    The biggest suspects were the people who knew that the sect master had obtained the Dayan scriptures. When he announced that he had obtained the secret manual, the people present, apart from himself, Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu, were the Peak Master and Sect Master of the Twelve Peaks.


    And Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu already knew the Dayan Zhenjing, and they had been in peace on the way back, so it could never be them.


    The rest are the peak masters of the Twelve Peaks, and their suspicions must be the greatest.


    It seems that he is going to secretly check the peak masters of these twelve peaks, even the peak master Mo of Jianchi Peak is suspicious.


    However, if I use the white man''s vest to check on them, I am afraid that I will be secretly peeped by the strong. Now the surrounding of Zhenwuzong may be turbulent. If you can walk in the white man''s vest, it is best not to use the white man''s vest, otherwise, even if It is also extremely dangerous to be able to defeat a fourth-rank master.


    The vast breath of the day is not something that he can resist.


    It seems that I still have to use my real identity to see if I can investigate anything.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xing went to bed and rested, and decided to stay honest during this period. Don''t mess around. If you can improve your strength, you can improve your strength as soon as possible, so that you can have a stronger self-protection ability.


    Fortunately, he didn''t reveal his strength and always acted in the vest of Bai Xia, otherwise the person who was kidnapped today might be himself.


    ¡­


    Silent all night.


    The next day, Meng Xing just got up and was about to go to Bichai. He passed by the training ground in the inner disciple area, but saw a figure suddenly appear beside him, revealing a stunning woman with a white jade-like face, Qiong nose and red lips. Thick eyelashes, eye waves, and a slender figure highlight the graceful curves.


    Meng Xing was stunned for a moment, a younger sister Lin fell from the sky?


    Didn''t the elder guarding outside find her trace and didn''t stop her?


    Meng Xing was about to leave, but he saw the other party stopped in front of Meng Xing and said, "Brother, where is Meng Xing and Young Master Meng?"


    "Why are you looking for him?" Meng Xing said with a cautious look. Such a beautiful woman must have bad intentions when she came to him.


    [1. Ignore the other party and leave here. ¡¿


    [Two, said to Zhuo Lingyan: "Either be my lover, or don''t look for Meng Xing."]


    [Three, stretch out your salty pig''s hand, indecently treat Zhuo Lingyan, and after indecent assault, say to her: "I will be responsible for you."]


    It turns out that her name is Zhuo Lingyan, which sect is she from? Haven''t heard her name.


    But why does she know her name? Has your reputation become so great? Even a strange woman found out.


    However, the system seems to have poured water on itself, and it really made him sleepy. The second option doesn''t seem to be difficult. Anyway, just said that and ran away. Such an elegant and beautiful woman would never kill herself just because of a single sentence, would she?


    The third option, indecent assault, you have to eat in prison in the past life, even now, you will be chopped off by others. After indecent assault, you have to take responsibility for yourself. It is not difficult. Wouldn''t it be a big loss if I didn''t allow myself to contact Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu? I picked up a sesame seed and lost two watermelons, so I couldn''t pay more.


    This is the third task, indicating that this task is also the most difficult, and there must be other unforeseen consequences. It is possible for the other party to fight hard with himself.


    Meng Xing hesitated for a while, then chose the second option, and then calmly posed.


    "I have something personal with him, can you tell me?" said the stunning woman Zhuo Lingyan.


    "I only have one sentence, do you want to listen?" Meng Xing said.


    "What?"


    "Either be my lover, or don''t look for Meng Xing."


    "What did you say?" Zhuo Lingyan immediately raised her eyebrows, and her beautiful face showed a hint of anger Either be my lover, or don''t look for Meng Xing! "


    Meng Xing said that again, and with a swoosh, he had already run to ten meters away.


    "Deng Tuzi! How dare you molest me?" Zhuo Lingyan pointed, and a dozen jade pendants flew out, chi-chi-chi, and fell to the ground, forming a formation, one of which was a jade pendant. Ji, the formation talisman was activated instantly, and a mist appeared, covering a radius of five or six feet, shrouding Meng Xing in the formation.


    "Tell me where Meng Xing is, and apologize to me at the same time, I can let you out, otherwise, you will be trapped in this formation for three days and three nights." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "I won''t tell you unless you agree to my request." Meng Xing''s voice came from the formation.


    Zhuo Lingyan''s chest was heaving with anger. He didn''t expect that this Zhenwu sect would have such an apprentice. Sure enough, the people trained by the small sect were all people who were difficult to become great people, and they were so playful.


    It seems that what Senior Brother Chen said may not be true. I am afraid that the people from the small sect have been deceived and do not know.


    "Then you can stay here for five days and five nights, without eating or drinking, see if you can bear it!" Zhuo Lingyan said angrily.


    She is a gentle and courteous woman, well educated, and she can''t stand this kind of playfulness.


    This kind of scoundrel must have molested many women, and it seems that he has to suffer a lot.


    Zhuo Lingyan frowned, the jade fingers moved, and two more jade pendants flew out and fell into the formation. The formation added the effect of tearing and itching, which would make those who entered the formation shed tears. It was numb and itchy, like a thousand ants biting.


    This kind of formation was researched by Zhuo Lingyan, and it can be specially used for torture to extract confessions. Anyone who enters this formation will feel terribly uncomfortable and will reveal the truth obediently.

 Chapter 193： , I have a tigress at home

    Zhuo Lingyan waited for a while, then snorted coldly: "How is it? Is it uncomfortable? Hurry up and apologize to me and beg for mercy, or you will make it painful to death."


    In the fog of the formation, there was silence.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Zhuo Lingyan was somewhat impressed, but he didn''t expect that this guy could endure the effect of this formation, and he didn''t say a word.


    After another quarter of an hour, Zhuo Lingyan said: "Hurry up and beg for mercy, or I''ll leave and make you feel uncomfortable inside for five days and five nights."


    This kind of formation, even the masters of Rank 4 and Rank 3, can''t bear the effect of tearing and itching.


    After thinking about it, Zhuo Lingyan felt that something was wrong. How could a dude disciple endure this kind of punishment for so long?


    As soon as her body moved, she swept into the formation lightly, only to find that there was no one inside, the guy seemed to have disappeared.


    Ran away? Does he actually know the formation method? This is impossible! How could the disciples of Zhenwuzong know the formation method? Unless it''s the Meng Xing that Senior Brother Chen said. This thought instantly popped up in Zhuo Lingyan''s mind.


    By the way, he must be Meng Xing, so he can escape from my formation. He is really powerful. Even Elder Ding can''t crack my smoke cage. I didn''t expect him to be able to crack it. in every possible way.


    However, why is such a powerful person so playful, with a flowery mouth? Makes me want to strangle him.


    Zhuo Lingyan snorted coldly and became competitive. She was so powerful in the way of formation, she was really unwilling to be cracked by others calmly.


    As soon as she moved her hand, the jade pendants scattered all around flew into her hands, closed the formation, and the thick fog disappeared, but she saw that there were many young men surrounded by them, all of them staring at her stunning face in astonishment. Heavenly appearance.


    "Fairy, fairy, a fairy has fallen from the sky." One by one exclaimed.


    Zhuo Lingyan pouted slightly and looked around, Meng Xing didn''t know where he disappeared.


    "Excuse me, where does Meng Xing live?" she asked in a clear and pleasant voice.


    "It''s... over there." A man looked at her face dazedly, pointed to a nearby yard and said.


    "OK, thanks!"


    Her body moved, and with a swoosh, she disappeared in place, as if she had cast an immortal magic, but no one knew where she went.


    Many young men were even more shocked, and only the fairies in the sky had this kind of method, and there was a lot of discussion.


    The next moment, Zhuo Lingyan had appeared in Meng Xing''s yard, looked at the surrounding flowers and trees, walked to the pavilion and sat down, waiting for Meng Xing to come back.


    ¡­


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a female disciple of Taoism. After Meng Xing was enveloped by the formation, he immediately guessed the origin of Zhuo Lingyan.


    And she was able to know her name, obviously because Chen Jinshu told her, in this way, the other party was Lei Zong''s disciple.


    The only Taoist people Meng Xing knew were Chen Jinshu, Feng Yixiao, Taoist Wuchen, Taoist Jinyuan and others.


    Daoist Jin Yuan is dead, and only people from Lei Zong know that he is a nobody.


    Choosing the second task is already so troublesome. If you choose the third task and insult others, this Zhuo Lingyan will definitely fight with her. spell.


    Well, fortunately, I stopped my horse in time and didn''t do such a thing, otherwise the policeman in the previous life would have let him eat a few free meals.


    [The task has been completed, and a random three consecutive awards have been won: the upgraded version of the Jingshui Wave Yuan Gong (top grade at the ground level), the upgraded version of the Qinglian Burning Heaven Art (high grade at the ground level), and the upgraded version of the immovable mountain art Cultivation method (top grade at the ground level)]


    Meng Xing was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that there would be three consecutive awards. This time, the system properly released water to himself, so that he won the three consecutive awards.


    Not bad! This time, the spirit of breaking through the fourth-rank **** is more stable.


    Satisfied, Meng Xing quickly got out of the formation and hid in the dining hall.


    His speed was very fast, and he secretly used the agility attribute, almost silently, so Zhuo Lingyan did not notice that he had left.


    After chopping firewood in the dining hall for an hour, Meng Xing went down the mountain to brush the system, and did not return until noon.


    Passing by the square, I saw that the formation had disappeared, obviously that Zhuo Lingyan had been put away.


    When he reached the door of his own yard, Meng Xing stopped, quietly climbed to the wall, and looked into the yard, and found Zhuo Lingyan sitting in the pavilion in the yard, as if reading a book seriously .


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Is this going to occupy a magpie''s nest?


    Thankfully I was smart enough to look at the yard first. What kind of eccentric guy actually told her where I live?


    Meng Xing slipped down and walked towards Xiao Yuluo. Let''s stay with her today, and sneak back in at night.


    Soon, Meng Xing came to Xiao Yuluo''s yard, Liu Shiyun was already here, and the two were planning to go to his place together.


    "Senior sister, let''s practice with you today." Meng Xing said.


    "Why?" Xiao Yuluo was a little strange.


    "I have a tiger at home, and I want to avoid her temporarily." Meng Xingxin said, it was a tigress.


    "Tiger? I''ll drive it away for you. Is it a tiger demon from the demon clan?" Xiao Yuluo looked like "Senior sister will take care of it".


    Even if there are guardian elders outside, it is possible for some monsters to sneak in, and the guardian elder may not be as high as her, and some dangers may not be discovered. Just like the last time Elder Wu was assassinated, no one found out about the demon girl of the Demon Sect.


    "Senior sister, don''t worry about her, she''ll be gone in a while. Let''s practice here first." Meng Xing said.


    This tigress can''t be provoked. Maybe she will rely on herself and ask her to compensate her for her body? Do I agree or not? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Xiao Yuluo didn''t force it either, since Meng Xing said she was here, she didn''t bother to move.


    Liu Shiyun looked at him strangely, but didn''t say anything.


    ¡­


    In Meng Xing''s yard, Zhuo Lingyan waited for three or four hours, but she didn''t see Meng Xing, and she suddenly became impatient.


    This guy, I don''t know what to do, why hasn''t he come back for so long? I still want to beat him up.


    Could it be that he knew he was here, so he didn''t dare to come back?


    snort! Since he knows the formation, I will dispose of a large formation in the whole yard to see if he can break my formation when he is caught in the formation.


    Zhuo Lingyan became competitive, and immediately took out the flag flag and wanted to set up a large array. It is not possible to use jade pendants in this place. Only this kind of flag flag can be used to cover a larger place. Draw various runes.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Zhuo Lingyan''s jade fingers moved, and flags flew out one after another. UU reading was inserted around the yard, and a large formation was quickly set up that enveloped the yard.


    Then, Zhuo Lingyan activated the formation, and an invisible force flowed around the courtyard.


    Of course, some places are safe areas, such as the pavilion where she is located, such as those sleeping rooms, she did not let the formation shroud her so that people can move freely in it.


    After staying in the pavilion for a while, she was bored and could not read the books in her hands, so she put them away, and then found a room. In the bag, she took out a three-piece sleeping set with delicate knitting, which was a must-have for her when she was out and about.


    She has a cleanliness addiction and has to use her own things or she might not get a good night''s rest.


    Spread the quilt on the bed, place the pillows, unfold a light and fragrant summer quilt, and lay down on the bed to rest.


    That guy must not come back so soon, and there is a large formation guarding outside, so he may not be able to crack it. Moreover, his cultivation is so low, where is his opponent?


    Therefore, Zhuo Lingyan fell asleep peacefully.

 Chapter 194： , Stinky Mengxing, Dead Mengxing

    Meng Xing ate dinner here at Xiao Yuluo, and after staying until it was dark, he went outside to brush the system and strolled around to promote digestion. He was too full just now.


    He didn''t return until Hai Shi, climbed on the wall of his own courtyard and glanced at it. He didn''t see that Zhuo Lingyan, and he was relieved. It seemed that he couldn''t bear to leave first.


    So, without opening the door, he jumped in directly from the outside of the courtyard wall. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he found that the whole world had changed, turning into a vast sea with the same color as water and sky, and he floated and sank in the sea, as if he would be caught at any time. Submerged in sea water.


    Suddenly seeing this scene, he was shocked.


    What the hell! I even set up a formation here, trying to frame me, my conscience is bad! Meng Xing couldn''t help but explode in his heart.


    Meng Xing mobilized the array attribute points of the system, and when he looked forward, the vast sea in front of him disappeared, and he saw the flag flags planted around the courtyard wall, emitting a little starlight, evoking the surrounding aura, forming a circle covering the entire area. Great formation in the yard.


    The pavilion and the room are not shrouded in aura and are obviously safe areas.


    Meng Xing originally wanted someone to help him set up a large formation, and then transform the formation himself to make the formation even more powerful. What happened these days also made him vigilant, worried about being watched by people outside. And with the protection of the formation, even a stronger master is not afraid.


    Zhuo Lingyan arranged a large formation for herself, and she was so sleepy that she had a pillow, and she had to thank her.


    Moreover, after her own transformation, she can''t get in, and she can also be shut out of the door, which really serves multiple purposes.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xing immediately moved the flag and began to transform the formation.


    It took a quarter of an hour for Meng Xing to complete the transformation of the formation. The formation looked the same from the outside as usual, but he could not see the scene in the courtyard. It''s a fantasy.


    But as long as you enter the formation, you will feel as if you are trapped in a vast ocean, and those who are unable to resist will have their ears, nose and mouth poured into the sea water, and they will be suffocated to death by the sea water. If a more powerful mechanism is triggered, the sea water will also turn into a giant beast to devour the human body. If it is not rescued in time, the flesh will shatter and die.


    The formation after this transformation is several times more powerful than what Zhuo Lingyan had just arranged.


    Meng Xing stretched his back, feeling that his mental energy was draining a lot. After a busy day, even an immortal might not be able to endure it. Moreover, it is human nature to sleep. Even with spiritual protection, at night, you are still very sleepy and want to sleep.


    So, Meng Xing walked towards his room.


    Pushing open the door, Meng Xing quickly walked into the room and lay on the bed, suddenly feeling that something was wrong. As far as he could reach, it turned out to be a piece of softness.


    "Hey! Who put the soft sheets on my bed? Well, the quilts are also soft. Could it be the maid Qing''er and the others? Don''t they live with the outer disciples? They will come here when I call. Well, maybe He came to lay it for me during the day, and it was really intentional."


    Meng Xing closed his eyes, lifted the quilt, drilled inside, and immediately touched a soft body.


    "Who?" In the darkness, Zhuo Lingyan''s lazy voice sounded, she suddenly woke up from her deep sleep, and felt a thick hand touch her.


    Because she was so sleepy, arranging the formation also consumed a lot of energy, and she was quite confident in her formation, so she was not alert when she fell asleep.


    Meng Xing''s voice when he pushed the door in just now was also very soft, and did not wake her from her deep sleep at all.


    Zhuo Lingyan took out a glowing bead from the storage bag, and the dark room suddenly became bright as daylight. Immediately, he saw a pair of slightly sleepy eyes staring at him, and a salty pig''s hand was touching his waist.


    "Ah..." Zhuo Lingyan let out a shocking cry.


    Meng Xing was also stunned, trembling with fright at the scream, he hurriedly retreated, fell to the bottom of the bed with a bang, then hurriedly stood up in a hurry, and stepped back a meter.


    "You''re going to be on my bed like this? Come on, are you trying to molest me?" Meng Xing took the lead and said quickly.


    "You...you..." Zhuo Lingyan''s face flushed red, her chest heaving with anger, you touched my waist just now, and you almost got there, and even slapped you, saying that I insulted you?


    I have seen shameless, but I have never seen such shameless as him.


    "I... I''m going to kill you!" Zhuo Lingyan gritted his teeth and said, pointing his hand, and with a swish sound, a flying sword flew out and shot towards Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing saw the opportunity early, and when she saw that she was too angry to speak, she had already left the room. At this time, she quickly ran into the formation and disappeared soon after.


    "Think I can''t kill you by hiding in the formation? This is the formation I arranged."


    Zhuo Lingyan snorted coldly and flew out of the room lightly. In order to prevent Meng Xing from escaping from the formation, she accelerated her speed to catch up, and Feijian continued to follow her under her control.


    Then, Zhuo Lingyan also flew into the formation, and a turbulent wave appeared in front of her eyes, rushing towards her and drowning her in an instant.


    "Gollum, Gollum..."


    Zhuo Lingyan didn''t have time to struggle at all, and his ears, nose and mouth were forcibly poured into countless seawater, and he felt a suffocation of death.


    Zhuo Lingyan hurriedly wanted to run the spell to resist, but found that the spell could not be condensed or resisted at all. The turbulent waves were even stronger than what she had arranged.


    Zhuo Lingyan was horrified, and as soon as his eyes darkened, he fainted.


    After an unknown amount of time, Zhuo Lingyan woke up leisurely, but found herself lying on a bench in the pavilion, not dead.


    "Smelly Mengxing, Die Mengxing, get out of here." Zhuo Lingyan ran the exercise a little bit, feeling that he had recovered, and said angrily.


    There was silence all around.


    Zhuo Lingyan scolded a few times, but Meng Xing did not come out.


    "Is my formation changed by you? I almost drowned me just now. I must avenge this revenge. You even touched me, and I will chop off all of your dog''s paws!" Zhuo Ling Smoke sighed in anger.


    After scolding for a while, she stopped, remembering what happened in the formation just now, this Meng Xing actually had the means to transform her formation so powerfully that she couldn''t even break it in, but almost die.


    This Meng Xing is even more powerful than what Senior Brother Chen said last time.


    Brother Chen asked me to meet with him to discuss the formation Maybe it''s right.


    Zhuo Lingyan didn''t meet Daoist Wuchen, otherwise, he would know about Meng Xing''s affairs in Guangyang County, and would not dare to use this formation to deal with Meng Xing.


    However, Zhuo Lingyan was still a little arrogant and unwilling to admit defeat. He had just followed Meng Xing''s way, and naturally he had to pull back a round.


    She took out a bead and emitted a ray of light, covering her body, and stepped into the formation again.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, I won''t be able to crack this formation." Zhuo Lingyan hummed in his heart.


    There were turbulent waves all around, rolling in, trying to drown her, but the light emitted by the beads blocked the turbulent waves and could not erode her.


    Although all this in front of me is an illusion transformed by the energy of heaven and earth, it is incomparably real. The feelings and encounters are real. If you can''t bear it, you will die.


    Zhuo Lingyan walked forward slowly, observing the changes in the energy in the formation. Suddenly, the billowing sea water turned into a giant shark, with a powerful momentum, opened its **** mouth, and roared towards her.

 Chapter 195： , it seems that you really depended on me

    Zhuo Lingyan was shocked, and hurriedly retreated to the pavilion, only to feel a trace of safety.


    But she still refused to admit defeat, and after a while, she tried to crack the formation again. As long as the formation is found and the formation is destroyed, the formation will naturally be cracked.


    But every time it came to a critical moment, the giant shark would appear, forcing her to retreat.


    After studying for two hours, seeing that the sky turned pale, and it was almost dawn, Zhuo Lingyan leaned on the chair in the pavilion to rest.


    Meng Xing also watched her for a while, seeing that she was able to resist the formation with the beads, but she had no worries about her life, so she ran to another room while she was not paying attention, and went to sleep leisurely.


    Early the next morning, Meng Xing got up and saw Zhuo Lingyan resting in the pavilion, so he quietly transformed the formation, and then transformed the formation into a function that only trapped or scare people, and did not have the effect of killing people.


    Even an array master like Zhuo Lingyan almost died. Meng Xing was worried that when others came here, he accidentally fell into the formation and was killed. Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu would come here often. is very dangerous.


    Moreover, I have to go out in a while to transform the formation, and I don''t have to worry about the life of this little girl Zhuo Lingyan, she can do whatever she wants here.


    Meng Xing also left an exit. Through this exit, he can go out safely, but after going out, it is not so easy to get in. Without his own leadership, he can''t get in at all.


    After the transformation, Meng Xing saw Zhuo Lingyan wake up, so he left quietly, and the other party didn''t notice it.


    Zhuo Lingyan plucked up the courage and continued to enter the formation, but found that the formation method had changed. The endless ocean in front of her was surrounding her, wrapping her like a silkworm cocoon, not drowning her. But she couldn''t find a way out, as if she was lost in the sea.


    This formation has actually changed again? That guy Meng Xing was worried that I would be strangled by the formation, so he transformed it into this confusing formation? Hmph, even if this guy has some conscience, it''s not a waste of me to be slapped by him... pooh! Where did I go? He touched me and should have chopped off his hand.


    Zhuo Lingyan remembered what happened last night, and was still so angry that he wanted to bite Meng Xing. The most irritating thing is that the sentence he said actually said that he climbed onto his bed and wanted to molest him?


    She is the Saintess of Lei Zong, the eldest daughter of Huanghua, and she is extremely holy, so how could she insult him? Who knew it was such a coincidence that there were quite a few rooms here, and he actually chose his room to sleep in.


    The most important thing is that the big formation she arranged didn''t work at all, instead it became a weapon for this guy to deal with him, and he almost drowned himself.


    Nothing good has happened since I met this guy yesterday. He has molested himself, and he hasn''t settled the account with him yet, and he added another account last night.


    Um! This guy''s words are so frivolous, he wants me to be his lover as soon as he meets him. He must have done that to me last night.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Lingyan''s teeth itch even more with anger.


    Zhuo Lingyan continued to fight, but saw that the sea water turned into a giant shark, opened its huge mouth, and still devoured her. This time she did not dodge and was swallowed up, but she found that there was still a vast ocean of water in front of her. She didn''t know anything about it. No, obviously the scene just now was just to scare people.


    But if she was really swallowed by a giant shark yesterday, Zhuo Lingyan had no doubt that she would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die.


    It''s amazing! His understanding of the way of fighting has reached the point where he can do whatever he wants. If he wants to transform, he will transform, if he wants to become a killing formation, he will become a killing formation, and if he wants to become a sleepy formation, he will become a sleepy formation.


    The more research, the more amazed Zhuo Lingyan. If this guy hadn''t insulted her, she would have admired him so much.


    This kind of method, even if she can''t do it now, every change must be carefully considered, tested many times, and carefully verified, otherwise, once the formation is transformed into a killing formation that she can''t crack, she may be killed. Kill array kill.


    Therefore, transforming the formation method is not just about transforming it. It is like a person who studies Thunder Thunder, and he might even kill himself.


    This is also why most people will only arrange the formation step by step according to the secrets of the formation, and will not arbitrarily change the structure of the formation.


    This is a very dangerous thing.


    Zhuo Lingyan temporarily put Meng Xing''s anger behind him and studied it for a day before he found a way out, allowing people to go out easily.


    This guy even left a way for me? Is this because I''m afraid that I can''t crack the formation and can''t get out? This is an insult to my dignified Saintess Leizong.


    Zhuo Lingyan snorted and was very unconvinced.


    ¡­


    During the period, Meng Xing also sneaked in and took a look. Unexpectedly, this little girl was still studying the formation method seriously, and she looked obsessed, just like a man who saw a stunning beauty with concave and convex.


    [1. Leave here and go somewhere else. ¡¿


    [Second, study the body of this stunning beauty, Zhuo Lingyan. ¡¿


    [Three, let her study your body carefully. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Aren''t the three options the same? I have studied her body seriously, and she will definitely study mine at the same time.


    No, the second option means that I force her to study, and the third option means that she force her to study me.


    It''s easy to forcibly study others on your own, but it''s hard for others to do research on yourself, unless you''re a peerless beauty, and when she sees that she can''t control it, she wants to study it again.


    Meng Xing chose the first option, left the courtyard, and had to go to Xiao Yuluo again.


    The home was occupied by the tigress and had to be temporarily avoided.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: hide +1]


    Not bad, not bad, he has obtained the hidden attribute again, it seems that breaking through the divine mood is also imperative.


    Yesterday, Meng Xing had already studied the upgraded version of the exercises. Except for the metal and wood-type exercises, which are still Xuan-level exercises, the others are already earth-level exercises. com~ These days, as long as you upgrade the Water Attribute Spirit Vein, Fire Attribute Spirit Vein, and Earth Attribute Spirit Vein to the fifth-rank sea-crossing realm, you can break through.


    As for the Golden Spirit Vessel and the Wood Spirit Vein, they are still in the sixth-grade Golden Bell Realm, and they will gradually upgrade their cultivation techniques later. At that time, the system may also release water for itself, and let itself do any task at will.


    However, yesterday''s mission and the unintentional contact at night have offended Zhuo Lingyan to death, and this little girl may now want to bite herself to death.


    It would be better to have less contact with her in the future. There are still a lot of methods for people from Daomen Lei Zong. It is not the time for me to reveal my strength. At least I have to have stronger strength to protect myself before I can reveal it.


    Coming to Xiao Yuluo''s courtyard, Meng Xing began to practice those earth-level exercises, but he used hidden attributes to cover up the leakage of the aura of the exercises in his body.


    In the evening, Meng Xing returned to his yard and saw that Zhuo Lingyan was still obsessively studying and deciphering the formation, and he was speechless. This little girl really didn''t give up. After studying for so long, she still stayed here and didn''t leave. .


    It seems that you really depended on me.

 Chapter 196： , yin and yang harmony

    Meng Xing didn''t bother to pay any attention to her, and sneaked back to the room to sleep. With the cover of the formation, Zhuo Lingyan didn''t see that he had slipped back.


    Another night passed without incident. Meng Xing woke up in the morning and was about to slip out. He just opened the door gently, but saw Zhuo Lingyan standing at the door, looking at him playfully.


    "I should have thought long ago that you will definitely slip back to sleep. When a person is used to where he sleeps, he will rarely move his nest. I didn''t expect that he would be caught by me." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    Meng Xing: "You''re very smart. I was careless. If you didn''t touch me, we wouldn''t owe each other."


    Zhuo Lingyan said angrily: "You dare to say this, you just want to be mad at me, don''t you? Well, I''ll let you taste the sword."


    As he spoke, he pointed his hand, and a flying sword appeared in front of him.


    Meng Xing hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Hold on, hold on. How well did you study the formation outside? How about I tell you how to crack it? How about compensation?"


    If you want to defuse the other party''s anger, you must do what you want, and Meng Xing put forward this condition.


    The other party studied for a day and a night, obsessed with the formation method, obviously this is what she likes, and it can poke her weakness.


    The flying sword suddenly stopped in the middle and did not continue to move forward.


    Zhuo Lingyan thought for a while and snorted: "If I hadn''t wanted to leave here quickly, I would definitely not agree to this condition. If you tell me the cracking method, it is the first time you molested me as compensation. As for the second It''s not that simple."


    The dead duck has a tough mouth, and he clearly knows that it is difficult for him to crack, so he will agree to this condition. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    The second time is not so simple, isn''t it that I haven''t been touched by you? When I''ve been touched enough by you, that''s the best compensation.


    However, the other party did not continue to stab with the sword, which is already a good thing, at least not chasing and killing him.


    "The second time, what compensation do you want? It''s your fault, I don''t sleep in so many rooms here, but the one who slept with me, I also accidentally bumped into you. If you want to be held accountable, It''s also your fault first." Meng Xing said.


    "I thought that the room was so simple that no one lived there. Who knew it was so coincidental? I don''t care. Anyway, you want to compensate me. I''m a girl, and my reputation is more important." After all, she did it herself.


    "Also, you may also do it on purpose. You are a cultivator, why can''t you see someone on the bed? It''s clear that you deliberately want to eat other people''s tofu." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "You are also an immortal cultivator, how can you not feel it? You sleep more than a pig, do you look like an immortal cultivator?" Meng Xing complained.


    If such a defenseless beautiful immortal cultivator were thrown into the wild, I am afraid that a large number of hungry wolves would have been attracted by the wind. How could she be so intact?


    "I...I''m not too sleepy? And I thought you couldn''t crack the formation." Zhuo Lingyan retorted a little weakly.


    The two quarreled and refuted each other for a long time.


    In the end, Zhuo Lingyan raised the small flying sword in his hand, and threatened "victimly": "If you don''t agree to make amends, I will kill you now!"


    "Okay, but the compensation can''t be too much. If it''s too much, I will oppose it." Meng Xing was speechless. For the sake of her being a woman, let''s just give in a little bit.


    Moreover, Meng Xing''s goal has also been achieved, and he cannot let the other party take the opportunity to make further progress and bully him on his head.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he wanted to hide his strength, he would have thrown this little girl out now, who would have been arguing with her for a long time.


    "Okay." Zhuo Lingyan frowned slightly, and decided to take a step back. Anyway, the opponent''s strength is not as good as his own, so he can use force to threaten him for a while.


    So, Meng Xing came out with Zhuo Lingyan and showed her how to crack it.


    Zhuo Lingyan suddenly realized, her delicate and tender face showed the original appearance, she thought hard for a day and a night without results, but she didn''t expect it to be so ingenious.


    After solving her problem, most of the anger in her heart has been eliminated, and she still admires Meng Xing very much.


    However, you can''t admit defeat in front of this guy, otherwise, as a dignified saint, known as the most talented formation master of Lei Zong, if you admit defeat, where will you put your face?


    If you want to admit defeat, the other party admits defeat. If he refuses to admit defeat, I will beat him until he admits defeat.


    Zhuo Lingyan was thinking in his heart, how to get back another round.


    After Meng Xing gave pointers, he quickly slipped away without much contact with the other party.


    When he returned home at night, he saw Zhuo Lingyan sitting in the pavilion with a gossip plate that seemed to be made of jade. Meng Xing frowned and said, "Why don''t you leave?"


    Zhuo Lingyan was wearing a Taoist robe, like a fairy, and her every move seemed to have a special charm, elegant and calm, which was completely opposite to her attitude when she was angry.


    She glanced at Meng Xing and said, "I''m studying how to describe the formation in this formation. As long as the formation is activated, the formation can be cast."


    "Array plate? Isn''t this similar to the talisman?" Meng Xing said.


    "The talisman can only depict that kind of small-scale formation, not such a large-scale formation. I am trying to see if I can use the formation plate to describe the large-scale formation." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Help me see, how can this Vast Sea Trapped Immortal Formation be portrayed here?"


    Meng Xing pondered: "Dao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives rise to all things. The second is yin and yang, and the third is the combination of yin and yang. If one array doesn''t work, you can try two. If two don''t work, you can try using three. Formation plates, with one of them as the formation base, and the other two as the Yin and Yang formation plates, naturally more in line with the rules of the universe."


    Zhuo Lingyan thoughtfully said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a deep understanding of the classics of Taoism. No wonder you know the way of formation. I''ll try it first."


    "Then study it slowly." After Meng Xing finished speaking, he left, returned to his room, practiced those earth-level exercises for a while, and then rested.


    The next morning, when Meng Xing got up, she saw that she was lying on the stone table and fell asleep, leaning on the engraved array plate, apparently studying it all night and looking more professional than those 996 employees.


    This is to kill the other masters of the formation method, but you are so desperate, you study day and night, fortunately you are a cultivator, otherwise you might have died suddenly last night, and there is another bachelor who can''t marry a wife in this world~ www.novelhall.com~ Meng Xing is powerless to complain.


    Meng Xing was about to leave, but saw her jumping up, faster than a rabbit, and running in front of him.


    "Nine array plates were broken last night, but they were just a little confused. Can you help me see, what needs to be changed?" Zhuo Lingyan said, pointing to the runes drawn with soap paper on the table.


    "Okay!" Meng Xing felt pity for her when she saw her sleepless nights, so she mobilized the attributes of the formation, looked carefully for a while, picked up the brush, and drew three complicated lines on another piece of soap paper. rune.


    One of them is the formation base, and the other two are runes of the yin and yang rules.


    As soon as he finished writing, the soap paper exuded hazy rays of light, absorbing the vitality between heaven and earth, and condensing in a space the size of a small round table.


    "This... This is what happened?" Zhuo Lingyan was shocked, a little incredible.


    Meng Xing is also a little surprised. It seems that he has obtained the system''s array attribute points, which is still very powerful. These array runes seem to be engraved in his mind, and can be mobilized and transformed at any time, just like a universal The computer is generally operating at extreme speed.

 Chapter 197： , to measure

    "You try to portray it in the array and see if it works. If it works, it will be considered as a second compensation." Meng Xing said casually.


    "This can''t be done. I didn''t promise that it could be used as a second compensation." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    Meng Xing frowned and said, "Then leave after you try, don''t rely on me."


    Zhuo Lingyan snorted: "I am Lei Zong''s saintess, and the peak master who came here to visit Jianchi Peak must be very willing. You still want to drive me away, which is disrespectful to me, Lei Zong and my saintess. ."


    If you can''t tell me, you just want to use the momentum to press me, right? However, she turned out to be a saint, indicating that her status in Lei Zong is also very high, but she cannot be easily provoke for the time being.


    Meng Xing glared at her, a little dissatisfied, and wanted to throw her out to let her know how powerful she was.


    Zhuo Lingyan raised her chest, which was not protruding, and said, "What? You look like you can''t wait to eat me? You dare to eat me, the Saintess of Leizong?"


    Meng Xing glanced at her chest and muttered, "It''s too peaceful, I don''t want to eat." Then he turned and left, too lazy to argue with her.


    Zhuo Lingyan glanced down and said with shame and anger, "Is this what I meant by eating? You dare to tease me again?"


    Meng Xing left the yard quickly, so as not to be entangled by her again.


    [1. Continue to leave here. ¡¿


    [Second, go back and take a bite of Zhuo Lingyan. ¡¿


    [Three, eat her whole and make her his lover. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Is this "eating" serious? Not decent at all. How can I accomplish such a difficult task? I''m also afraid that Lei Zong''s Sect Master will hack me.


    Meng Xing chose the first option and left.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: hide +1]


    ¡­


    Zhuo Lingyan''s teeth tickled with hatred, stomped his feet, glanced at his chest again, and said to himself, "It''s not too small, why can''t I eat it? Humph! This guy knows that his mouth is full of flowers, and he is not serious at all. "


    Zhuo Lingyan calmed down the anger in his heart, and began to carefully describe the formation plate according to the runes drawn by Meng Xing. After half an hour, the three formation plates were painted, arranged in the order he drew, and suspended in mid-air. .


    With a humming sound, countless heaven and earth vitality rushed in, forming a vitality vortex between the three arrays. The energy rule between them becomes weak.


    Zhuo Lingyan walked into the formation and tested it for a while, and felt that the effect was the same as that of the yard outside.


    Meng Xing''s research on the way of fighting is really unfathomable. She has not been able to study for a day, but the other party can draw this kind of rune that is more in line with the rules of heaven and earth at will.


    This kind of ability is probably comparable to her master, the sect master of Lei Zong, who deeply understands the truth of the rules of heaven and earth.


    However, why is this Meng Xing in the 9th-Rank Open Pulse Realm? Could it be that he has a hidden skill that hides his strength?


    But even if it is a clever concealment technique, it is difficult to completely hide the aura of the body, and a slightly more powerful person can sense it.


    "I want to see if you are hiding your strength. Hmph, I don''t believe that your formation method is so powerful, but your practice is so useless. When I research the legendary teleportation formation, I will be doing it every day. I''m following you, I don''t believe you''ll be ignorant." Zhuo Lingyan said to himself.


    Zhuo Lingyan came from thousands of miles to Zhenwuzong. The first purpose was purely to relax her mind. The study of the teleportation array has not made any progress, which made her feel depressed. The second purpose was to study the teleportation array with Meng Xing. Let''s see if he is as powerful as his senior brother Chen Jinshu said, and if he can give her some inspiration.


    But she didn''t expect that so many things would happen between her and Meng Xing. Meng Xing made her teeth itch with anger, and she still feels embarrassed when she thinks about it.


    Now it seems that he is more powerful than what his brother said, beyond her expectations.


    ¡­


    When Meng Xing came back at night, he saw Zhuo Lingyan still writing and drawing in the pavilion, with a standing figure, graceful and graceful, like a fairy.


    But he couldn''t help frowning, this woman really couldn''t be provoked, and she refused to leave here. No wonder the system listed that sentence as the second most difficult task. This is the aftermath of the task.


    You don''t want to be my lover, you don''t let me play, you just stay with me and don''t leave, you can see but not eat, it''s purely a response to others. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Meng Xing glanced at her, so depressed that she didn''t want to say anything, she turned around and left.


    "Wait, wait, don''t go yet. Help me to see what''s wrong with this rune? Can it be formed into a teleportation array?" Zhuo Lingyan appeared in front of him again, blocking the way.


    Meng Xing said: "You can help you see, there are two conditions."


    "What conditions?" Zhuo Lingyan asked.


    "The first one, all our grievances and grievances are written off, and there is no compensation; the second one, you leave here tomorrow." Meng Xing said.


    This is the place where I play the qin with my two senior sisters to say love. Although I can play the qin and say love at senior sister Xiao¡¯s place, my family is still in a golden house. It would be bad if the two senior sisters found out. .


    Didn''t this pick up a fish and lose the entire fish pond? Moreover, this fish will also respond to people, and it is not delicious.


    Therefore, Meng Xing just wanted to send her away quickly, Lei Zong''s people couldn''t provoke him, and his own small arms and calves couldn''t provoke him.


    Zhuo Lingyan thought about it for a while, and he seemed to be a little disliked by others. This guy was eager to drive him away quickly.


    After all, she is also the saintess of Lei Zong, and she is also a stunning beauty who is alluring the country and the city. She is also very popular with those brothers and sisters in Lei Zong.


    Zhuo Lingyan glanced at him and snorted: "One write off is one write off. You are such a stingy man. After staying with you for two days, you want to drive people away."


    "Because you are not my lover, I will only hide my lover here, Jinwu Zangjiao." Meng Xing recalled the old story.


    ¡°ºß£¡ÄãÏëµÃÃÀ£¡×öÄãµÄÇéÈË£¬Ö»»á±ãÒËÄ㣡×öÄãµÄ³ðÈË£¬È´¿ÉÒÔ×áÄãÒ»¶Ù¡£¡±×¿ÁéÑÌÍþвµØµÀ¡£


    "Add one more condition." Meng Xing said.


    "Why is there more?" Zhuo Lingyan said itchy.


    "Because you threatened me. Although I am not strong, I don''t like human threats the most."


    "Okay! What''s the condition?" Zhuo Lingyan showed two small white tiger teeth, looking like she wanted to bite.


    "You also have to help me make five sets of array plates You can provide me with the materials for free." Meng Xing said.


    "Why did I suffer from being touched by you, and I have to promise you so many conditions?" Zhuo Lingyan was angry.


    "First, you can touch me and touch me back, we don''t owe each other. Second, you have something to ask me now." Meng Xing said expressionlessly.


    "Go to hell!" Zhuo Ling''s chest heaved up and down, and he kicked him with one foot. Uncle and aunt couldn''t bear it anymore.


    However, Meng Xing hurriedly hid in the formation outside the pavilion, causing the opponent to be kicked in the air.


    After a while, Zhuo Lingyan said bitterly, "I agreed."


    Meng Xing then walked out and said with a smile, "Wouldn''t it be good to promise me like this? Come, come, I''ll help you take a look."


    With a positive look, his attitude turned 180 degrees, making Zhuo Lingyan wonder if this guy has face-changing technology.


    This woman can''t get used to it, and she has to be accustomed to it. Not as good as my two senior sisters, who can let me make progress. Meng Xing complained in his heart.

 Chapter 198： , you have some conscience

    Meng Xing mobilized the array properties of the system and looked at the runes drawn by Zhuo Lingyan on the soap paper. The soap paper was made of special materials, which was different from ordinary soap paper, so the drawn runes were different. It will soak through the paper and absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Meng Xing immediately saw some mistakes and pointed them out.


    Using this array plate also has great advantages, that is, you can use the array to trap the enemy or kill the enemy without the formation of the master.


    This array plate is equivalent to using spells to describe the formation base. When using it, you only need to activate the formation base, and to activate the formation base, you can solve it with a single stroke of vitality.


    Therefore, this is equivalent to turning complicated things into things that ordinary practitioners can use.


    It is like the mobile phone in the previous life, the internal structure is complex, and people who do not understand the principle cannot make it, but ordinary people can use mobile phones, and everyone can use them.


    The array attribute points obtained by Meng Xing are like understanding the principles of mobile phones, but they are not manufactured by various machines. They can only use the cultivation spells of Taoist disciples to cast the array or describe the array.


    Transforming the array method is like repairing a mobile phone. It is trimmed according to the original parts. You cannot add parts at will, and the basic things are still the same.


    Through Meng Xing''s guidance, Zhuo Lingyan nodded frequently, as if realizing something.


    Zhuo Lingyan''s array teleportation array has been well studied, but every test is a failure, lacking some rules of heaven and earth for the harmony of yin and yang.


    At this moment, Meng Xing made up for these deficiencies.


    Zhuo Lingyan immediately depicted it, consisting of three array plates, each of which was depicted with a series of complex runes.


    hum!


    The three arrays were suspended in mid-air, and the vitality of heaven and earth rushed in, forming a black hole vortex. The black hole was deep and long, as if leading to an unknown world.


    Zhuo Lingyan quickly drew three identical array disks, put them in the storage bag, and then pulled Meng Xing next to him and flew towards the black hole vortex.


    "Hey! Hey! Why are you pulling me? Don''t test me as a guinea pig. Test yourself." Meng Xing struggled.


    Zhuo Lingyan smiled and said: "This is the formation you pointed out. If there is a problem, let''s bear it together. If we die together, then we will be born on a different day, and we will die on the same day. It will be cheaper for you."


    If you are my lover, it will be cheaper for me to play games with me. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Under the cover of the black hole vortex, Meng Xing was already struggling, and followed Zhuo Lingyan to the teleportation tunnel.


    The two people seem to be traveling in another time and space, surrounded by endless voids, and the two people are advancing very fast in time and space.


    Zhuo Lingyan also looked a little nervous and scared, and held Meng Xing''s hand tightly.


    It turned out that I was timid and pulled me here. Meng Xing was speechless, unable to shake her hand away.


    If you can travel back to the original world, the fun will be great. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    In the future, if you can create a space-time teleportation array, can you travel back and forth between ancient times and modern times? Living a monogamous life in modern times, and living a life of a golden house and a collection of wives and concubines in ancient times, is simply the ultimate dream of a man.


    Meng Xing thought about it.


    The next moment, two people appeared in one place, as if hiding their bodies, suddenly flashed out, and landed on the ground.


    Looking up, there is a huge city in front of you, majestic and vicissitudes, simple and mottled, revealing a majestic and magnificent scene.


    "The capital? We actually came to the capital." Zhuo Lingyan was stunned for a moment, and said, "Is the distance of the teleportation too far? I thought it was going to Qingzhou."


    Gyeongju is the domain of Daomen Leizong.


    Meng Xing was also a little surprised when he heard this, but he didn''t expect to come to the capital of the Daqin Empire.


    It was also the first time for Meng Xing to see that Guangyang County and Wuyang County were naturally incomparable to this imperial city of the Daqin Empire.


    At this time it was early in the morning, the white sun was beginning to open, and the surroundings were quiet and there were no pedestrians.


    Zhuo Lingyan smiled slightly: "It''s good to locate the capital, and you can come to the capital often in the future, and you don''t need to fly with the sword. It''s tiring to travel long distances."


    It''s still too tiring to fly with Yujian. If those students who came to the capital to take the exam, wouldn''t they be exhausted? A saint is a saint, pampered. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    "Let''s go back. Let''s go back and have a rest first, and come back to play here at noon." Meng Xing said.


    With this teleportation array, it is convenient to go anywhere, and it is safer than flying.


    Zhuo Lingyan nodded, took out the teleportation array disk that was engraved just now from the storage bag, and said, "With this teleportation array echoing each other over there, we won''t go wrong when we go back."


    When describing the teleportation array, it has already been made to locate each other, so there will be no mistakes.


    The three array disks were suspended in mid-air, absorbing the vitality around them, tearing apart a black hole vortex.


    The two threw themselves into the black hole vortex again, and at the same time, Zhuo Lingyan also waved his hand and quickly put away the three arrays, lest this array fall here and be taken away by others.


    Soon, the two people reappeared in the yard of Jianchi Peak, and they appeared exactly under the original black hole vortex.


    "Successful, I have studied for so long, and finally I have researched this disk teleportation array." Zhuo Lingyan smiled and said happily.


    She was also amazed in her heart, it seems that Meng Xing is really powerful, and his research on the way of fighting is simply unparalleled.


    The more I get along with him, the more unfathomable he feels.


    "This is my credit. You may not succeed if you study the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. Well, we will not owe each other in the future." Meng Xing said.


    "Also, you can make me three sets of this array, and two sets of Vast Sea Trapped Immortal Formation. After you''re done, leave here as soon as possible."


    "You... you want to cross the river and demolish the bridge, use me up, and then drive me away?" Zhuo Lingyan''s chest heaved with anger, and the strong goodwill that had just surged to his heart disappeared instantly.


    "Your bridge is not easy to use at all. It should be demolished. Besides, I didn''t use you. We are a deal, a fair deal. A businessman should look like a businessman." Meng Xing said, turned around and left , which cannot be rejected by the other party.


    "My bridge is not easy to use at all. It should be demolished? Am I a bridge? I am a living and stunning beauty." Zhuo Ling''s smoke rose, thinking that this guy must have been his opponent in his previous life, so he came here specially angry with yourself.


    Zhuo Lingyan angrily portrayed the five array plates, and while engraving, he took the array plates as the object of venting.


    If the other party didn''t know the formation method and couldn''t be fooled, Zhuo Lingyan wanted to play tricks on the formation plate and let him suffer a big loss, so he had to cry for his father and mother.


    In the room, Meng Xing lay on the bed and slept soundly. After explaining to Zhuo Lingyan for almost a night, he was mentally exhausted.


    When he got up, it was already in the morning, and he saw Zhuo Lingyan lying on the bench in the pavilion, asleep, with a jade-like face, frowning slightly, and looking pitiful, but a little less. stubborn.


    As usual, Meng Xing went to the dining hall to chop firewood for an hour, and then came back with a bag of breakfast in his hand Seeing that Zhuo Lingyan had gotten up and was still painting the array, Meng Xing said: " Have you painted my array plate?"


    "Okay, here it is!" Zhuo Lingyan stretched out his hand, and fifteen arrays appeared on the ground, exactly five.


    Meng Xing put breakfast on the table in front of her and said, "You seem to be eating dry food these days. This is breakfast for you."


    "You still have some conscience." Zhuo Lingyan snorted.


    Meng Xing checked it carefully and said, "Do you have a storage bag, give me one."


    The small copper storage space cannot be found by others, but the storage bag does not matter. This is a Taoist thing, although it is very expensive, it is not that no one uses it.


    "Here it is!" Zhuo Lingyan was also very happy, and threw him a storage bag.


    Meng Xing put the array plate in the storage bag and said, "Okay, you can go after you eat."


    "Got it!" Zhuo Lingyan rolled her eyes at him, feeling like he was driving a duck.

 Chapter 199： , Princess Yangping

    The dignified saintess seemed unattractive in front of his eyes.


    This makes Zhuo Lingxun a little suspicious, is she unattractive? Is it really like what he said, it''s peaceful?


    She lowered her head and glanced at it. It was not even at all. Although it was not as good as some people, the scale was not small.


    Does this guy like bigger? Or is this guy just too bad?


    Zhuo Lingyan thought for a while and said, "I''ll go shopping in the capital in a while, do you want to go?"


    "Alright. Are you familiar with the capital?" Meng Xing asked.


    Exactly, you can find Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng to go to Goulan to listen to the music, anyway, you can return here at any time.


    The main purpose is to see if the reason for the disappearance of Sect Master Yan Zige can be found. There are people from all parties in the capital, and maybe someone will reveal some news.


    "It''s fairly familiar. I also know the third princess of Daqin, and used to play with her in the capital." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Three princesses?"


    "Yes! The third princess is also called Princess Yangping. She has extraordinary talents. She obtained the permission of the emperor three years ago, and was admitted to the first female champion, and she has a prominent reputation."


    Meng Xing nodded: "I heard of it." Hearing the female champion, he remembered that Senior Sister Liu also mentioned it, and he admired and yearned for the third princess.


    Zhuo Lingyan was eating breakfast, but Meng Xing went out and told Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun that if something happened in the past two days, he would not come to practice.


    Then, he came back, took out his own array plate, and sent it to the outskirts of the capital together with Zhuo Lingyan. Zhuo Lingyan took out a customs clearance document from the storage bag, and was checked by the people at the city gate. The individual entered the capital.


    The two walked around, and Zhuo Lingyan introduced Meng Xing about the customs of the capital.


    The capital is divided into four parts, the outer city is for ordinary people, the inner city is for dignitaries, the imperial city is for princes and ministers, and the palace city is the home of the emperor, also known as the imperial palace, where the emperor, concubines and emperors live. child. Of course, adult princes and princesses must move out of the palace and live in the imperial city.


    After visiting the outer city, and then coming to the inner city, Zhuo Lingyan''s customs clearance documents were very useful, and no one blocked even the inner city.


    "I want to go to the imperial city to meet the princess, do you want to go?" Zhuo Lingyan asked.


    "Okay!" Meng Xing was also a little curious, wanting to see what the princess of Daqin looked like.


    Apart from the princess he saw on TV before, he had never seen the real princess before, and he could not say that he was a person from transmigration if he didn''t see the princess.


    So, Zhuo Lingyan took Meng Xing directly to the imperial city. When she encountered a block at the gate of the imperial city, she took out a gold medal. After the imperial city guards checked it, they let them pass.


    "This is the gold medal given by the princess. Without the gold medal, you can''t get in here." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    When the two came to the outside of the princess'' mansion, Zhuo Lingyan let the guards at the door go in to report, and after a while, the guards came out and let them in.


    The two entered the luxurious mansion and came to the front hall, where they saw a beautiful woman with an elegant temperament, noble and refined, sitting there, holding a volume of books in her hand, looking at it.


    Meng Xing has seen many women, but at the first sight of this Princess Yangping, she still has a sense of amazement. The convenience is like a snow lotus on a snowy mountain, cold, quiet, noble and elegant.


    Hearing the footsteps, Princess Yangping stood up and looked at the person who came in with a smile, but when she saw Meng Xing, she was slightly taken aback, and soon returned to normal.


    "Sister Lingyan, our sisters have not seen each other for almost two years, and I have been thinking about it for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come today, what a surprise!" Princess Yangping said, stepping forward and holding Zhuo Lingyan''s hand.


    Zhuo Lingyan smiled and said: "I haven''t seen the princess for so long, and I miss it very much. I happened to be in the capital today, so I came to meet you."


    She pointed to Meng Xing and introduced: "This is my friend, his name is Meng Xing, he is from Dingzhou, and he is a disciple of Dingzhou Zhenwu Sect. He came with me and brought him to meet you. "


    Princess Yangping was a little surprised. She had heard of Dingzhou Zhenwu Sect, but this is a disciple of a small sect. How could she know Zhuo Lingyan, the saintess of Lei Sect? The status of the two is not at the same level at all.


    Moreover, as soon as Meng Xing came in, Princess Yangping found that he was only a 9-Rank Kaimai realm cultivation base, which was very different from Zhuo Lingyan''s cultivation base, and he was not a Taoist cultivator. He did not expect to be able to be with her. Is it someone she likes?


    Princess Yangping has been with Zhuo Lingyan before, and she knows that although she is easy to get along with, she is also very discerning, and she will not look at those young men at will.


    "I''ve seen the princess!" Meng Xing said with clasped fists.


    Princess Yangping nodded slightly, let the two sit down, and the maid served tea.


    Meng Xing glanced at the book on the table, it turned out to be a collection of poetry and elegance, it seemed that the princess was very diligent and could not put it down.


    Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping were chatting, talking about some interesting childhood stories. They heard that Meng Xing was drowsy. If they knew this, it would be better not to come here and suffer.


    [1. Be a little transparent who is listening in. ¡¿


    [2. Say to Princess Yangping: "Princess, can I be your guest of honor? I can play, sleep, eat and drink with me."]


    [Three, step forward immediately, carry the princess into the bedroom, serve the princess, and undress. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    What a special guest of God, still accompany him to play and sleep? This is to make me face the head ah?


    Serving the princess, undressing? Doesn''t this make me commit a crime? Dare to do such a thing to the princess in the imperial city, a few heads are not enough to cut off.


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first option, to be a little transparent who was listening.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: calligraphy +1]


    "Sister Lingyan, I heard that you have been researching the ancient formations, how are you doing?" Princess Yangping asked.


    "There is a little progress, but thanks to Meng Xing''s help, he gave me some pointers, which gave me some insight." Zhuo Lingyan smiled.


    Princess Yangping glanced at Meng Xing, whose eyelids were drooping, and said slightly surprised: "He is a disciple of the martial arts system, how can he know how to instruct you? The way of formation, isn''t it only the monks of the Taoist sect can use it?"


    "Hmm! He knows some formation techniques, but he doesn''t know how to set up and describe formations. As for how to learn it, I don''t know." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "By the way, princess, don''t you like to study calligraphy and painting? I have a calligraphy and painting for you here. I finally collected UUkanshu. He took out a calligraphy and painting and handed it to the other party.


    Princess Yangping was a little surprised. She unfolded the calligraphy and painting and said, "This is Mr. Jingshan''s own calligraphy and painting. After Mr. Jingshan passed away, very few calligraphy and paintings were left behind, and they were regarded as treasures. I didn''t expect you to collect them for me. One picture. Thank you Sister Lingyan!"


    Meng Xing, however, didn''t know much about the deceased Mr. Jing Shan. After glancing at the calligraphy and painting, he continued to rest with drooping eyelids.


    Zhuo Lingyan saw Meng Xing was so slack and bored, and couldn''t help stepping on his foot. This guy wouldn''t be a little serious in front of the princess.


    You must know that many people are trembling when they see the princess, or they will behave in the princess and gain the princess''s favor. This guy is not playing cards according to the routine.


    "Ah!" Meng Xing''s feet hurt, and he couldn''t help crying, "Why are you stepping on me?"


    Zhuo Lingyan was so embarrassed that he glared at him hatefully.


    Princess Yangping frowned slightly, her face a little unhappy.

 Chapter 200： , Begins with talent, falls into appearance

    Zhuo Lingyan said: "I see that your handwriting is unique. Why don''t you comment on the princess, how about this calligraphy and painting?"


    There are some paintings and calligraphy hanging in the pavilion in Meng Xing''s yard. They were written in thin gold by Liu Shiyun, but Zhuo Lingyan thought it was written by this guy when he was bored.


    Meng Xing was helpless, so he stood up, took a closer look, and said: "The font is well-proportioned, the dragon is flying and the phoenix is ??flying, and the pen is strong, revealing that the person who wrote this calligraphy and painting has a tough personality, is not good at getting along with others, and has a self-appreciating temperament. "


    Princess Yangping was a little surprised, the other party could actually see the character of the person from the calligraphy and painting? It is similar to the life of Mr. Jingshan.


    "You know Mr. Jingshan?" The scholar knew that Mr. Jingshan was possible, but Meng Xing was not a scholar, so she asked this question.


    "do not know."


    These days, he is often busy brushing the system and cultivating. Except for occasionally going to the library to read books on cultivation and Daqin customs, Meng Xing has never paid attention to the books of scholars.


    do not know? This shows that he inferred completely through calligraphy and painting. Princess Yangping nodded slightly and said, "Your font is unique, why don''t you copy this booklet for me. I borrowed this booklet from Qingfeng Academy, and the poems in it are all written by talented students of Qingfeng Academy. ."


    Princess Yangping was a little annoyed by his rudeness just now, so she brought out such a punishment for copying the book. As a crude disciple of the martial arts system, in fact, the most fearful thing is this kind of punishment. I like to read well.


    Therefore, Princess Yangping actually gave him a problem. As a princess, she was actually used to her arrogance. Although she didn''t punish people like others, it was right to punish this newcomer a little.


    Moreover, her tone was not an order, but a more tactful request, which was also for the sake of Zhuo Lingyan''s sister, which saved Zhuo Lingyan a little face.


    If the guards and maids in her house dared to be rude here, they might be dragged down and punished to death.


    Meng Xing also understood the reason, because although Princess Yangping concealed it well, the little bit of anger in her eyes was enough to show that the princess was a little angry.


    He picked up the book on the table, and saw the three italic characters "Ya Jun Ji" written on it. He flipped through a few pages at random, then shook his head and said, "Princess, the poems written by the students of Qingfeng Academy are really good. Some are ordinary, and there are no famous poems that can be passed down through the ages."


    Princess Yangping frowned, her face was even more unhappy, and she said coldly: "Qingfeng Academy has almost gathered the top scholars in Daqin. Poetry comes, but it is also of a very high standard. You are not a reader, so how can you comment at will?"


    "Although I''m not a scholar, I still have some insight. How about the princess point out some poems and let me comment?" Meng Xing took a cup of tea, took a sip, and said.


    "This word, please comment." Princess Yangping said, pointing to a page on the book.


    "Bu Shuanzi, Yongmei."


    "Beside the broken bridge outside the station, lonely and unowned..." Meng Xing almost spit out a sip of tea. Didn''t you write this yourself? How did it become the work of the students of Qingfeng Academy?


    He watched patiently.


    "I am alone in the snow, and the wind and the cold are even worse. I have no intention of fighting for spring, and I will be admired by a group of people. It is broken into mud and crushed into soil, and only spring is the same as before."


    "¡ªMeng Chunhui wrote." At the end, he also wrote the name of the lyricist.


    Copy the dog! Do you think that if you change some words, others will not recognize them? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    He laughed at himself again, I also plagiarized the dog, plagiarized the poems of the previous life, but no one knew about it.


    This man named Meng Chunhui must have been to the Chunyi Building in Guangyang County. Now this era is very isolated. After half a year, the news of Guangyang County may not be able to reach the capital thousands of miles away. Even if it reaches the capital, he First made in the capital, it can also be said that others copied him.


    "How is it? How about a comment on this song?" Princess Yangping said.


    Meng Xing coughed and said, "Princess thinks this poem is good?"


    "At least the scene of being proud of plum blossoms in the snow and not afraid of the wind and snow is described reasonably, especially the phrase ''no intention to fight for spring, one person is full of love'', and the image of plum blossoms is portrayed in a three-pointed way. This poem already has a great poetic level, how can it be ordinary as you say?" Princess Yangping said indifferently.


    Meng Xing didn''t want to argue, so he picked up a pen to grind, and wrote the original sentence on the rice paper:


    "Beside the broken bridge outside the station, I am lonely and have no owner. It is already dusk alone, worrying about the wind and rain. I have no intention of fighting for spring, and I will be jealous.


    Putting the pen on the inkstone, he said, "Princess, what do you think of this?"


    The first thing that caught the eyes of Princess Yangping was the picturesque and graceful thin golden body, with a hint of sharpness and vigor, which was unique.


    It turns out that his words are really unique, I thought Sister Lingyan said it casually. Princess Yangping thought to herself.


    Princess Yangping immediately recited it seriously, staring into a pair of charming eyes, feeling incredible.


    Such a change has actually become more suitable, more expressive, and has an artistic conception that has been passed down through the ages. The original word suddenly became boring.


    This Meng Xing actually knew poetry, and his level seemed to be pretty good.


    Zhuo Lingyan next to her also widened her eyes. She just wanted to find something for Meng Xing to do. Don''t be too rude in front of the princess. She didn''t expect Meng Xing to be able to change her poems.


    As the saintess of Lei Zong, she naturally received a good education since she was a child. Although she does not know how to write poems or lyrics, her appreciation ability is still good.


    She naturally also felt that the poem became more extraordinary and meaningful after the change.


    "Not bad! I didn''t expect you, a cultivator of the martial arts system, to actually know how to revise this poem and write it better than the original lyricist. It''s unexpected. It seems that you are also a talented person."


    After Princess Yangping was surprised, she immediately regained her cold and noble temperament, and said, "Why don''t you write another poem for me? The poem must contain the word ''wind and rain''."


    The anger in Princess Yangping''s heart has calmed down a lot, but she is also thinking about taking the exam. If the other party can make a good poem, it can be exempted from the punishment of the other party''s copying.


    You white lotus flower, you will ask for this for a while ask for that for a while, can you play with me and satisfy my request? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    However, the other party is the princess, and it seems that the power in Daqin is not small, but it is a force that can be drawn. If you want to find out the reason for the disappearance of the sect master, it will definitely be much easier with the help of the princess. Therefore, if you have a good relationship with the other party, the road in the future may be easier to walk.


    And to have a good relationship with the princess, you must also reflect your own value. Writing a poem that can be circulated thousands of miles is undoubtedly the best way to reflect your current value.


    While force can also be used to demonstrate value, now is not the time.


    This little girl, Zhuo Lingyan, is willing to bring herself to the princess, and she must also want to introduce herself to the princess and draw some contacts for herself. After all, in a small place like Zhenwuzong, it is too slow to develop.


    By the way, she is so anxious to find some background for herself, shouldn''t she like herself? Conquered by my talent?


    Start with talent, fall into appearance, and be loyal to character?


    Not bad! The chick has a future.


    Meng Xing was deeply relieved.

 Chapter 201： , Sven scum

    The hall was quiet.


    Meng Xing was thinking about what poems he should transcribe to shock Princess Yangping, and then he looked at his own talents, and then he looked at himself as a talented person.


    The beautiful eyes of the two beauties stared at him quietly, as if to see flowers on his face.


    All of a sudden I wanted to come up with poems. Under the gaze of the two beauties, the pressure was huge. Fortunately, I was only a porter, so the pressure was much less. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    After a long while, Meng Xing finally remembered a poem containing the word "wind and rain", so he picked up the pen and wrote this ancient poem on rice paper.


    "Stop the storm."


    "Don''t listen to the sound of the forest slapping the leaves, why don''t you sing and walk slowly. Bamboo sticks and mans shoes are lighter than horses, who is afraid?


    "It is expected that the spring breeze will wake you up, it is slightly cold, and the mountain tops are slanting but welcome. Looking back at the place where it has always been bleak, when I go back, there is no wind or rain and no sunshine."


    Princess Yangping looked up and read silently, and compared with the poems written by the students of Qingfeng College, she suddenly felt that this poem was many times better than those poems.


    The whole poem is catchy and has a high artistic conception. It has an open-minded and far-reaching mind, and the last sentence is the finishing touch. "There is no wind or rain, and there is no sunshine." , full of philosophy and endless charm.


    No wonder the other party was in front of me with a "pampered and humiliated" appearance, and he didn''t take my dignified princess as a backer for pursuing power, and he didn''t put fame and fortune in his heart. It turned out that he had such an open-minded mind.


    Princess Yangping suddenly felt that the rude behavior of the other party just now seemed less irritating, and the original feeling of displeasure in her heart disappeared, replaced by a shocking emotion.


    This poem is a top-grade masterpiece, with a style that has been passed down through the ages. The Meng Xing in front of him is not a disciple of the martial arts system, why is he so talented, and his poems are even more powerful than the students of Qingfeng College?


    Without profound talent and erudite knowledge, it is obvious that such masterpieces cannot be made.


    Zhuo Lingyan on the side also has a very unexpected expression. This poem is really well written, and people know at first sight that it is a rare masterpiece.


    She had been in Zhenwuzong for several days, and she only knew that Meng Xing was very angry with her and always opposed her. The way of formation was unfathomable, but she didn''t know that he was actually good at poetry and had such a talent for learning.


    It seems that this irritating guy has another advantage.


    Both women looked surprised and unexpected, especially the learned and talented princess. As the only female champion in Daqin, she naturally knew how rare this poem was. She witnessed the birth of a good poem through the ages, and she naturally liked it. .


    "Not bad! Not bad! I didn''t expect you to have such talent, and this handwriting also created a style of calligraphy." Princess Yangping also praised herself.


    Naturally, she did not know that the art of calligraphy had been quietly spread in Guangyang County, and many students were already copying and learning, but the news of this era was relatively closed, and it had not spread to the capital.


    As a college student in my previous life, I am naturally a little talented, but what I am better at is a porter, who brings the peerless words of my previous life into this world and slaps the students of this world in the face. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Well, if you can still make some money through poetry, then it will be better. Although he already has a lot of savings, no one will dislike his money.


    Princess Yangping said again: "Why don''t you give me this calligraphy and painting?"


    Meng Xing was a little embarrassed and said: "Princess, I''ve been short of money recently, and I want to use it to sell some money. You know, I''m actually a nobody in Zhenwuzong, and I don''t have much money."


    This princess can be regarded as Daqin''s little rich woman, right? I wanted to be mad at me just now, so I should deduct some money from her to make her bleed.


    Therefore, Meng Xing deliberately cried poor.


    Zhuo Lingyan, who was next to him, rolled his eyes, knowing that this guy was acting as a demon again. In Zhenwuzong, she never saw this guy look poor. Instead, she lived in a separate yard and lived a very happy life.


    "Okay, then sell it to me, how about giving you one hundred taels of silver?" Princess Yangping said.


    Those scholars are all high-flying, and they look like they don''t talk about money. Why is this guy smelling like copper and asking for money?


    Princess Yangping naturally heard what he meant, so she satisfactorily satisfied a little of his request.


    Meng Xing is speechless, I have sold more than one hundred taels of silver in Guangyang County, and Yuexian Restaurant can provide me with free food and drink for the rest of my life. The top oiran of Chunyi Building, and the girl Hua Rong are willing to sleep with me for nothing, and are willing to post it upside down, you But send me one hundred taels of silver? Really stingy.


    He said sullenly, "Okay."


    Princess Yangping didn''t care about him, this guy was rude in front of him just now, wrote a good poem, saved him from punishment, and gave him another 100 taels of silver, which is already a bargain for him.


    There are many officials in the imperial court whose salaries are less than one hundred taels a month, and their days can be prosperous.


    Next, the maid brought a lot of snacks for the two of them to taste.


    Meng Xing''s food was a little tasteless. If he had known this, he might as well go to a brothel or Jiaosifang to write this poem. Maybe he could eat and drink for free, and make the top girl post it backwards.


    A bit of a loss.


    At this moment, a guard came in, cupped his hands and said, "Princess, something big happened in the inner city."


    "What''s the big deal?" Princess Yangping asked.


    "Qingfeng Academy and the students of Guozijian have been fighting. They are fighting in the street, and the quarrel is raging." The guard said.


    "What''s the reason?" Princess Yangping frowned.


    "It is said to be because of a poem."


    "A poem? What poem?"


    "It seems that it was Bu Shuanzi chanting plum. The students of Guozijian came up with a better poem and scolded the students of Qingfeng Academy for plagiarism. The students of Qingfeng Academy were dissatisfied, and they also angrily accused the students of Guozijian of plagiarism. More than 20 students from the two academies were plagiarized. The students got angry and smashed many things in the street," the guard said.


    Bu Shuanzi Yongmei? Isn''t that the song that Meng Xing edited just now?


    Princess Yangping said, "What about the poem that the students of Guozijian came up with?"


    The guard immediately handed Princess Yangping a note and said, "My subordinate has already had someone copy it here."


    Princess Yangping glanced at it and was immediately speechless. She handed the note to Meng Xing and said, "Why is it the same as what you wrote?"


    If she hadn''t seen Meng Xing write a song "Doomsday" here, she would have thought that Meng Xing had also copied the Guozijian students.


    Isn''t this to expose my old bottom? I went to the brothel to write this poem, and I didn''t even leave a name. I only left a title of Mr. Meng to the girls in the brothel.


    Meng Xing coughed and said a shocking sentence: "Because this poem was originally written by me in a brothel in Guangyang County to Mrs. Hua Kui, and they all copied me."


    Zhuo Lingyan immediately said with a look of disgust: "You actually went to a brothel? You are the same as other men, a gentle scum, a beast in clothes!"


    Sven scum, beast in clothes? I''ve defeated your class and acted like a beast to you? I just touched you that night, and if I didn''t do anything to you, it would be worse for me to be called a beast by others. Meng Xing complained in his heart.

 Chapter 202： , 2 colleges and universities

    The students of Qingfeng Academy and Guozijian all copied him? This is impossible. How could the students of these two academies be plagiarizing?


    This thought first came to Princess Yangping''s mind. As for Meng Xing''s going to the brothel, she didn''t have much reaction.


    In this era, the communication and entertainment of those officials like to be in places like brothel and Jiaosifang. Princess Yangping has seen a lot, so I don''t care.


    On the contrary, she thought Zhuo Lingyan''s reaction was a bit funny. She actually called this guy a gentle scum and a beast. Doesn''t that mean that many officials and princes and nobles in Daqin have become gentle scum and beasts? If those scholars heard it, they would definitely be drowned by the spit Xingzi, who said that she had no three obediences and four virtues.


    Sister Lingyan has fallen in love with this guy, so she has such an overreaction? Apart from the talent he just showed, there is nothing special about this guy.


    The identities and status of the two people are different, one is a disciple of the obscure Zhenwu Sect, and the other is the saintess of the famous Daomen Leizong. One is only ninth-rank, and the other is already a master of sixth-rank. The male is weak and the female is strong, and the gap is still very large.


    In Daqin, the disciples of the Taoist system were more detached and more respected than the disciples of the martial arts system.


    Sister Lingyan brought him here, does she also want me to help him, let him have greater development, and improve his status? It was really hard work for him.


    What is the charm of this Meng Xing?


    Princess Yangping''s mind instantly flashed many thoughts, and then she thought about plagiarism.


    This is actually very easy to verify, as long as you send someone to Guangyang County to verify, you can know whether it is true or not. But it is more time-consuming, and it takes thousands of miles to come and go, and it takes ten days at the fastest.


    The fastest, of course, is to let Meng Xing confront those students.


    But Princess Yangping was a little embarrassed. She had just praised the students of Qingfeng Academy for their knowledge and talents, saying that their works were of a very high standard, and scolded Meng Xing. In the storm of plagiarism, Meng Xing also said that he plagiarized his poems.


    If that''s the case, isn''t that slapping her in the face? The students of Qingfeng Academy and Guozijian have read all the reading in the pig''s mind, and they dare to plagiarize?


    If this matter is not handled properly, it will affect the reputation of the two top universities in Daqin, and it will also affect the forces of the two camps in the imperial court. It is possible to set off a dispute between the two parties in the court and shake the foundation of the country.


    Princess Yangping suddenly stood up and said, "Let''s go! Let''s go and see."


    "You also go with me." She glanced at Meng Xing and said lightly, naturally with a cold and noble temperament.


    Her personality is somewhat similar to that of Senior Sister Liu, both of which are glamorous and noble, but Senior Sister Liu is more peaceful and natural, less aggressive, while the princess has a temperament that is hard to look up to, and is born with extravagance . Meng Xing thought to himself.


    The group left the princess'' mansion, and a carriage made of golden nanmu was parked outside the door.


    The golden silk nanmu is a special material for the royal family. The yellow silk canopy is inlaid with gold pieces and jade.


    Zhuo Lingyan followed the princess into the top luxury car, but let Meng Xing sit on the horse brought by the guard.


    [1. Sitting alone on a horse. ¡¿


    [Second, get into the luxury carriage and say to the two women: "I haven''t experienced the ancient version of the car shock, two fairies, would you like to try it with me?"]


    [3. Robbing the princess'' carriage, kicking the princess out of the carriage, and rushing out of the imperial city with Zhuo Lingyan in the middle of the car shock. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Such a difficult action is the rhythm of death.


    The ancient version of the car shock, I am afraid that I can''t enjoy it, so I enjoy the punishment of car cracking.


    Meng Xing chose the first option, riding a fine horse and following behind.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    After a while, the system pops up options again.


    [One, move on. ¡¿


    [2. Passing by a carriage belonging to the Minister of the Ministry of Home Affairs, jumping into the carriage, scolding the other party for being a national moth, a corpse for vegetarian meals, and a beast in clothing. ¡¿


    [Three, passing a carriage of a great **** next to him, blocking the other party''s carriage, and scolding the other party for being a villain, causing harm to the country and the people, and bewitching the emperor. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    I am going to kill myself to offend these high-ranking officials in the court, and indirectly offend the emperor as well.


    Isn''t scolding these people indirectly scolding the emperor for being stupid?


    Meng Xing complained speechlessly, chose the first item, and moved on.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: painting +1]


    ¡­


    The top luxury sports car left the imperial city and came to the inner city, walking along the quaint streets, and soon saw a large group of scholars in blue and white Confucian uniforms, divided into two camps, scolding and kicking each other, and sometimes reaching out their fists to smash people.


    There were also four or five young men standing in the middle, with blue noses and swollen faces, trying to stop the people on both sides from making a move.


    There were more than a dozen soul angels dressed in black, embroidered with unique tick marks on their chests, and they just watched seriously and did not make a move.


    Meng Xing saw two of them, the familiar Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng.


    The carriage stopped, and the luxurious carriage was really eye-catching, making everyone look at it.


    The yellow silk door curtain was opened, and the three princesses with peerless elegance appeared, walking down the ladder slowly.


    "It turned out to be the third princess!"


    "This incident actually alarmed Princess Yangping."


    Those who read suddenly stopped scolding, and they were all surprised. The princess seldom dealt with this kind of scholar''s business, and she didn''t expect to come today.


    "Meet the three princesses!"


    "I have seen the three princesses!"


    The scholars present immediately saluted, each with eager eyes, staring at Princess Yangping.


    Princess Yangping is the only female champion in Daqin. She is very famous and knowledgeable, and the scholars present are all admired and admired.


    As long as you get the favor of Princess Yangping, you can lie down for the rest of your life. Where is the need to study day and night with a head hanging from a beam, a cone, and a thorn?


    "Princess You borrowed the "Ya Jun Ji" from our Qingfeng Academy, what do you think of the talents of our Qingfeng Academy students?" A young man wearing a moon-white Confucian uniform said first.


    "Princess, you also borrowed our Guozijian''s "Guoya Ji". After reading it, do you think the students of our Guozijian are more profound and knowledgeable than those of Qingfeng Academy?" A young man wearing a blue and white Confucian uniform Not to be left behind, he said quickly.


    "The students of Guozijian are all bullshit. They have no talent and only plagiarize." A student from Qingfeng Academy immediately scolded.


    "You guys from Qingfeng Academy are plagiarized dogs, and the poems you write are not as good as those of our country''s Zijian. I''m too embarrassed to stay in Qingfeng Academy, so I can quickly disband Qingfeng Academy." The students of Guozijian were not far behind.


    The two groups of people immediately scolded each other, each of them spitting out, sometimes citing scriptures and plausibility, like a shrew scolding the streets.


    However, due to the presence of the princess, the two groups did not dare to do anything and became more restrained. After all, they still want to win the favor of the princess, so they can''t leave a bad impression on the princess.


    Princess Yangping frowned slightly, with an unhappy expression on her face.

 Chapter 203： , intertwined

    "Meng Chunhui from Qingfeng College, as well as the students who wrote lyrics from Guozijian, come out first." A guard said loudly after receiving the princess''s instructions.


    "Meng Chunhui, the princess called you." The students of Qingfeng College said excitedly.


    "Yu Hai, you also go out. The princess asked you to confront each other." The students of Guozijian also said.


    Meng Chunhui and Yu Hai came out. The former was taller, with smaller eyes and protruding cheekbones; the latter was short and thin, with sunken eye sockets and an overindulgent look.


    "Tell me! Who wrote this poem?" Princess Yangping said coldly.


    In fact, she didn''t need to care about this matter at all. The people from the two colleges were beaten to death, and it was none of her business.


    But when she told Meng Xing about "The Collection of Yajun", the scandal was exposed, and she couldn''t put her face down. Naturally, she was angry in her heart.


    "Demon Museum"


    Moreover, she also wanted to verify whether what Meng Xing said was true.


    "Princess Hui, this poem is actually written by Xiaosheng. Yu Hai plagiarized my words and made changes." Meng Chunhuai quickly cupped his hands and said.


    "Princess, this poem was written by Xiaosheng, Meng Chunhui just modified a few words and took it as his own. The artistic conception and flatness of Xiaosheng''s words are more in line with the words and cards of divination, and everyone can feel mine as soon as they hear it. It''s better." Yu Hai also cupped his hands and said.


    Princess Yangping''s expression became even colder, as if shrouded in frost, she said, "Where is your hometown? When did you enter the academy?"


    "Xiaosheng is from Guangyang County and entered Qingfeng Academy a year ago." Meng Chun waved.


    "Xiaosheng, a native of Wuyang County, entered Guozijian two years ago." Yu Haishi said.


    "Have you been back to or passed through Guangyang County in the past few months?" Princess Yangping said in a stern voice.


    Meng Chunhui and Yu Haishi were a little puzzled, and did not understand why Princess Yangping asked this question.


    Meng Chun waved respectfully and said, "Xiaosheng went back once two months ago."


    Yu Hai also said: "Xiaosheng also went back once a month and a half."


    "Since you are good at poetry, why don''t you write one on the spot? Let''s use the fortune teller as the word card and the plum blossom as the title." Princess Yangping said calmly and authentically.


    "Look at your level, who is the most talented."


    "Come here, pen, ink, paper and inkstone will serve you!" She finally commanded, not allowing the two to refuse.


    Soon, the two maids removed a table eucalyptus made of golden nanmu from the luxury carriage, took down the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and set it up for research.


    Meng Chunhui and Yu Hai immediately looked at each other with a look of embarrassment.


    "Reporting to the princess, this poem did not come up in a short time. It needs to be carefully pondered before it can be written." Meng Chun waved his hands.


    "Yeah! Princess, it''s not that I don''t want to write it. How can I make a wonderful poem after thinking for a short time and writing it in a hurry?" Yu Haishi also said quickly.


    "I''ll give you an hour, no matter what you wrote, show it to everyone and let everyone comment. Otherwise, so many students will be beaten to death because of the two of you, affecting the reputation of the court. , what are you guilty of?" Princess Yangping said.


    The faces of the two were terrified, and their foreheads began to sweat.


    "The princess is right. Meng Chunhui, just write a song for everyone to see. We all believe in you. Your writing is better than the guy in the Guozijian." The student from Qingfeng Academy said.


    "In Hai Shi, the princess asked you to write, so you can write. A man and a man, you should be more relaxed, don''t be like the girls, and don''t be squeamish. How can we students of the Guozijian be afraid of the waste of Qingfeng Academy?" The students also said.


    "You guys from Guozijian are trash!" The people from Qingfeng Academy immediately counterattacked with dissatisfaction.


    "You guys from Qingfeng Academy are trash, you only know how to brag and blow yourself up!"


    The two groups of people spit at each other again, and they were arguing red with rage.


    Meng Xing, who was watching from the side, was extremely speechless. When these people sprayed them, they were all spit out fragrance. each other.


    Princess Yangping''s face became even more difficult to look at, and she glanced at the guards.


    "Okay, stop arguing! Just do as the princess said. If you make any more fuss, I''ll arrest you and go to the Prison of Punishment to quarrel."


    The guard said loudly, stepped forward, put his hand on the hilt of the knife, a murderous look appeared on his face, the aura on his body emanated, and a coercion descended, which suddenly shocked those scholars who dared not speak.


    These scholars are all hands-free people, let them spit and spray people, let them compete with those who practice martial arts, and they are weaker.


    This guard''s cultivation is actually a sixth-grade golden bell.


    Meng Chunhui and Ding Haishi were sweating non-stop, their eyes were a little frightened, anxiously thinking about the topic they needed to create.


    They didn''t expect the princess to intervene. If they knew this, they wouldn''t make such a big deal, but now they don''t know how to end it.


    Everyone was waiting quietly, but because they were standing on the street, more and more people were watching, and they almost surrounded the nearby streets.


    The people around were talking a lot, looking like a crowd eating melons.


    "Qingfeng Academy and the people from Guozijian fought over a poem."


    "It''s a good fight! The students from these two colleges often bully us people on weekdays."


    "A few days ago, a student from Qingfeng College fell in love with a girl next door to my house, and even framed the other party''s father for stealing his money. The reporter arrested her father and raped the girl. Now that girl I was driven crazy, I stayed in the house all day muttering to myself, and I didn¡¯t dare to come out.¡±


    "The students of Qingfeng College are really hateful."


    "The students at Guozijian aren''t much better either. A few days ago, I wanted to **** a scholar''s mother-in-law and forced the woman to hang herself up, so she had to let the scholar go."


    "Yes! Yes! These students, relying on the fact that they are the students of the highest university in Daqin and the pillars of Daqin in the future, simply do whatever they want and oppress the people."


    "The emperor of Daqin is so stupid, how could he recruit these students into the two universities?"


    "Shh! Be quiet! Be careful that the princess overhears and catches you and beheads you."


    ¡­


    Meng Xing''s mental power spread out, but he heard these words clearly. He couldn''t help frowning a little, he didn''t expect these students to be so unbearable.


    The imperial examination system in Daqin is somewhat different from the imperial examination system in previous lives. Those students are recommended from various places. They must study in two universities for three years before they can take the imperial examination.


    The students of these two universities are equivalent to the storage talents of the country, so their status is very high.


    Therefore, these students are also fearless, act arrogant, and do some things to bully men and women.


    But the imperial court had to rely on these students to govern the country in the future, so their punishment was not strict.


    Moreover, the officials from these two universities were already intertwined in the imperial court, occupying most of the power in the imperial court. If they irritate them, they can completely quit, paralyzing the entire court and unable to execute anything.


    Therefore, the court was extremely cautious when dealing with these matters.


    After half an hour, Meng Chunhui and Ding Haishi finally thought of something and began to write.


    The students around were also looking forward to it.

 Chapter 204： , she laughed in the bush

    A quarter of an hour later, Meng Chunhui and Ding Haishi stopped writing and finished writing Yongmei''s words. Both wiped the sweat from their foreheads and breathed a sigh of relief.


    After racking my brains, I finally wrote it. At this moment, the two of them don''t care about finesse, and it is a good thing to be able to communicate.


    Meng Xing glanced at it with a probe. There were no amazing words and phrases. It was very ordinary.


    A student of Qingfeng College immediately read it out, and immediately dozens of students of Qingfeng College applauded, all of them applauding.


    The same is true for the students of Guozijian, who tried their best to support their students and applauded Ding Haishi warmly.


    It seems that these two people have become peerless talents, full of talents, outstanding talents and wisdom.


    Princess Yangping still looked cold and noble. She glanced at Meng Xing and said, "Meng Gongzi, you can also write a lyric."


    Meng Xing was stunned for a moment, why did this involve me again? Isn''t this trying to trick me? If I wasn''t a transmigrant and had a thicker skin, I would be embarrassed to death here today.


    Meng Xing pretended not to hear.


    Everyone was also stunned. They didn''t understand why Princess Yangping asked the people around her to write a lyric. Isn''t this person the princess'' bodyguard?


    Everyone looked at Meng Xing one after another, and saw that he was wearing a strong blue suit, but not the clothes of a guard.


    The stunning woman next to him had the same appearance as the princess, but she had an ethereal aura, like a fairy, as if she didn''t eat the fireworks of the world, and was less aggressive.


    Zhuo Lingyan pushed Meng Xing: "I tell you, don''t pretend to be deaf."


    Meng Xing said: "I''m not a scholar, I''m just a martial artist, I don''t know how to write poetry."


    The scholars present saw that Zhuo Lingyan and Meng Xing seemed to know each other very well, and they were a little envious and jealous. How could such vulgarity of martial arts be favored by fairies?


    "If you want to write, you can write, don''t be like a mother-in-law." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    Meng Xing glanced at the cold and stunning princess, and saw that she was also staring at her, as if she would eat herself if she didn''t write it. Isn''t this forcing me to appear holy in front of people?


    If I had known this, I would not have admitted that the poem was written by me. No, if I don''t admit it, how can I explain that my modification is the same as that plagiarism dog of Ding Hai Shi? What happened today is too coincidental.


    Meng Xing''s face did not change. I am a porter, not a plagiarism dog, because the poems I wrote do not exist in this world, and I did not plagiarize the poems and articles written by scholars in this world.


    "Princess, this person is not a scholar, nor is he a student from our two universities. He is competing with us for poetry. Isn''t this humiliating our students?" A student from Guozijian glanced at Ding Hai, jumped out, and folded his hands. said.


    "Yes! Yes! To let a vulgar person who does not know the language and ink to write poetry is to humiliate our students who have been studying hard for ten years. Poetry and writing are the way of the sages, and they are extremely sacred. How can such a person be allowed to do so? To humiliate?" A student from Qingfeng Academy also said.


    "Yes! Yes! How can such a person write poetry?"


    "Princess, look, this person looks embarrassed and mother-in-law, obviously there is no ink in his stomach, how can he write?"


    "Princess, you have been deceived by this person. This person is obviously not a good person."


    ¡­


    The students from the two colleges jumped out immediately and sprayed Meng Xing to nothing.


    Just now, the people from the two universities wanted to tear up each other''s people, but at the moment they were unanimous, and they obviously saw Meng Xing''s threat.


    This person came at the same time as the princess just now, and was accompanied by a beautiful woman. Obviously, he also has something to do with the princess. Otherwise, how can he walk with the princess?


    Too much! I haven''t slapped you in the face yet, you all jumped out and beeped, and flattened me to nothing. I''ve eaten your food, yet you''re suppressing me like that? If the tiger doesn''t show its power, you will treat me as a sick cat? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    He walked to the table, raised a pen and pondered, thinking about what to write about the words of Yongmei.


    However, many students present sneered one after another. They were not scholars and wanted to write poems, but it was useless to break their heads.


    Poetry articles, the way of the sages, are extremely sacred, how can they be written by cats and dogs?


    Many students made a "hush hush" sound.


    Zhuo Lingyan looked a little nervous. Although he saw Meng Xing write a poem just now, he was worried that he was a blind cat and a dead mouse. He just wrote a poem like this before.


    Now that everyone is watching, it becomes a little nervous invisibly, and it is much more difficult to come up with new poems all at once.


    If one is not good, it may be laughable and generous.


    Princess Yangping is cold and noble, and the expression on her face makes it impossible to see her inner thoughts.


    On the other side, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng had already recognized Meng Xing with a surprised look on their faces. They didn''t expect him to come to the capital. When did this happen?


    And as soon as he came, he climbed up with the princess and got acquainted with the princess. This method is really amazing.


    Even those old fritters who have been in Beijing for many years have no chance to perform in front of the princess, let alone get to know the princess.


    No wonder he was asked to come to Goulan in the capital to listen to the music, but they were too lazy to come. It turns out that there is such a reserve army, so there is no need to worry about the future.


    Also, why has another beautiful woman beside him? It''s really beautiful, it''s not a sister or a sister, it''s other beautiful women.


    At Yuanwu Mountain Villa, there are also many treasures waiting for him.


    At this time, Meng Xing had already started to write, UU reading www.uukanshu. com dipped in ink and swiped, and swiped on the rice paper flexibly, and the pen moved the dragon and the snake.


    "Bu Shuanzi, Yongmei."


    The five thin gold fonts are like pictures, graceful and handsome, and unique, which makes people feel bright.


    "Hmph! What can you do if you write well? There are many people who can write well, but not everyone can write poetry." A student said sourly.


    No one agreed with him, everyone was nervously watching Meng Xing continue to write, and the atmosphere around him became a little stagnant.


    "Wind and rain send spring back, and flying snow welcomes spring. It''s already a cliff and ice, and there are still pretty flowers."


    A straightforward sentence, but the scenery is vividly depicted. It seems that there is wind, rain and flying snow in front of you. The breath of spring is coming.


    The students present suddenly felt a sudden surge in their hearts, and they had a bad feeling. They read these words and looked at each other.


    Meng Chunhui and Ding Haishi had their foreheads out, stretched out their sleeves to wipe the sweat, but their eyes were fixed on the familiar handwriting on the rice paper, and they felt a little trembling in their hearts.


    "Qiao doesn''t fight for spring, but only reports that spring is coming. When the flowers are in full bloom, she will laugh in the bushes."


    The many students present only felt the roar of thunder above their heads, and they were all shocked.


    "...When the mountain flowers are in full bloom, she is laughing in the bushes." This anthropomorphic sentence simply depicts the plum blossoms so vividly, as if there is a stunning beauty, standing in front of the crowd bravely and unyieldingly, revealing a splendid beauty smile.


    "This...this..." Many students were dumbfounded, only to think that this poem was written extremely well, and it was simply a masterpiece.


    Compared with what Meng Chunhui and Ding Hai wrote, it is the difference between clouds and mud. The two students wrote it in the same way.

 Chapter 205： , abandoned son

    Zhuo Lingyan breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the stunned expressions of these students, she knew she was stable, and took another look at the poems, which were also catchy and full of charm.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be a little weaker in force, and his formation technique was superb. He was also so good at poetry and writing, and he was a learned man.


    Not bad! He stayed in the remote place of Zhenwuzong, and he simply buried all the great talents.


    He should stand in the court, gallop on the battlefield, and become a famous figure in Daqin. In this way, even if his cultivation level is close, it is enough to match his status as a saint.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel Xiafei''s cheeks, and her face was stained with a blush, but she couldn''t help thinking of the salty pig''s hand that he stretched out to her chest that night.


    If it wasn''t for an unintentional act, she would probably have chopped off this salty pig''s hand.


    I remembered what the other party said when we first met: "Either be my lover, or don''t look for Meng Xing."


    The other party''s mouth was flowery and not serious, but it also showed that he was attracted by her charm, so he would take the initiative so rashly. Otherwise, he might not even care about himself.


    Princess Yangping is also chewing on these few poems carefully.


    "Pretty does not strive for spring" is similar to the copied phrase "Unintentionally striving for spring", but that song reveals the mood of loneliness, depression, and desolation, while this one reveals bright, sturdy, unyielding, and cheerful. mood.


    One was written on the Qinglou in Guangyang County, and the other was written in front of everyone''s eyes at this moment. Sister Lingyan also intended to recommend him to herself, so his mood was naturally completely different.


    This man really only learned some poetry.


    As the students of Qingfeng Academy and Guozijian, they have a promising future, so naturally they will not feel lonely and depressed. Therefore, through a comparison, it is completely clear that they are plagiarizing.


    The most important thing is that what these two students wrote cannot be compared with what Meng Xing wrote. As long as they are scholars, they can clearly feel it.


    Those students who were trying to tout Meng Chunhui and Ding Haishi just now were a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Princess Yangping looked at Meng Chunhui and Ding Hai with scrutiny, and said sullenly: "Do you know why I want you to write another song about plum? Why do you want this Young Master Meng to write one too?"


    Meng Chunhui and Ding Haishi were pale and silent.


    "You must also know that there is a master Meng who wrote a unique poem in Guangyang County. Who is that Master Meng? You must have recognized his handwriting, and it is the one in front of you who will write another good poem. Lord Meng of the word."


    "However, you dare to unscrupulously dare to pass the poems written by others as your own and deceive all the scholars present, what should you do?" Princess Yangping said coldly.


    "As a student of the two universities of the Great Qin Dynasty, who dares to do this kind of plagiarism, you must be expelled from the university and never be hired. I will explain this matter to the two deans in person."


    "Your Highness Princess, spare your life, Your Highness Princess, spare your life! I don''t dare any more." Meng Chun waved and knelt on the ground, his face as pale as paper.


    It was the same in Ding Hai, his body was like a sieve, he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    If they are expelled from the academy, their careers in this life will be cut off, and they will no longer be able to serve as officials in the future.


    In fact, the two of them are not fools, stealing other people''s poems will naturally be discovered, but both of them are obsessed, and feel that as long as they find the person who wrote the poems and give some money, they should be able to pass the time.


    And they also inquired, the person who wrote the poem has no reputation, is very young, and has not left his name, so they dare to take it for themselves.


    Meng Chunhui was also worried about the accident, so he dared to take it out after changing it.


    But Ding Hai didn''t care at all. The capital was thousands of miles away from Guangyang County, and the information was not smooth at all. The mountains were high and the emperor was far away. Many things in Guangyang County could not be transmitted to the capital. Even if they did, who would care?


    As long as they become officials, they can completely suppress the writers of poems in the future, and tell the writers of poems against them.


    Just like some students dare to bully men and women at the feet of the emperor. Their background in the capital is not deep, but in Guangyang County and Wuyang County, they can cover the sky with one hand.


    But who knows, the person who wrote the poems actually appeared here, and also met Princess Yangping, and Princess Yangping was the master, which completely disrupted their plans.


    The original owner appeared, and the poems they wrote were better than what they wrote on the spot, and they couldn''t argue at all.


    Even if it is useless to argue, the princess can send someone to Guangyang County to inquire about it and find out the whole thing.


    Seeing Meng Chunhui and Ding Haishi kneeling on the ground begging for mercy with pale faces, everyone present was extremely shocked.


    Many students in Qingfeng Academy and Guozijian were even more stunned and did not react at all.


    But they could hear the princess''s words clearly.


    Both of them took other people''s poems as their own, and the original owner of that poem was this Young Master Meng in front of him.


    Not only did the other party write that good poem, but he also wrote a good poem with the same theme just now, proving that he also wrote that poem.


    No wonder the princess asked him to write a lyric just now. It turned out to be to prove the matter, and to prevent the students from the two colleges from continuing to clash and fight to the death.


    This guy just appeared reluctant, but he didn''t expect it to be a pig and a tiger.


    But, why is he, a martial artist, so talented? It''s more powerful than those who study hard day and night.


    Those who danced the most and sprayed the most just now felt ashamed and ashamed.


    "Meng Chunhui I didn''t expect you to be such a villain, causing us to beat the head and blood for you just now, and lose such a big face in front of the princess. You are our Qingfeng Academy. Scum, trash, get out of Qingfeng Academy in the future, don''t be ashamed in the academy." A student jumped out immediately and cursed.


    "Ding Hai Shi, you **** bastard, you take possession of other people''s poems and shamelessly claim them as your own, yet you dare to let our Guozijian and Qingfeng Academy have such a big conflict, which makes us You beat your scalp and blood, what is your motive? Did we beat someone to death, so you will have more chances to get famous? Your intentions are really vicious!" The students from Guozijian also jumped out and said.


    As a result, many students followed suit, jumping out and cursing, and quickly distanced themselves from Meng Chunhui and Ding Haishi.


    Some people can''t help but fall into the trap and shake out their other scandals.


    These two people have become abandoned sons and their reputations have been ruined. Naturally, they cannot be related to each other, otherwise, once they are investigated, their careers will be ruined.


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone can''t wait to kill these two people, these two guys are just stupid, and they want to pull everyone into the water.


    Cutting off someone''s future is like killing one''s parents.


    Meng Chunhui and Ding Haishi had a look of despair in their eyes. They all knew that they had become rats crossing the street.


    Princess Yangping gave them a cold look, turned and walked back to the top-level luxurious carriage, which slowly left under the guard of many guards.


    Meng Xing and Zhuo Lingyan naturally followed her and left.


    The crowd dispersed one after another, and the farce ended like this, leaving only two people kneeling on the ground with despair and despair in their eyes.


    "Sura Wushen"

 Chapter 206： , I still want to beat the phoenix

    Princess mansion, in the hall.


    Princess Yangping quickly wrote two letters and asked the two guards to send them to the dean of Qingfeng Academy and Guozijian.


    After dealing with this matter, Princess Yangping glanced at Meng Xing who was drinking tea and said, "Meng Xing, do you want to be my bodyguard? Or go to Soul Angel Yamen and be a Soul Angel? Of course, you too If you want to take the imperial examination, you can go to Qingfeng Academy or Guozijian, and after one or two years of study, you can take the imperial examination and become a civil official.¡±


    Does this mean that someone in the DPRK and China are good at doing things? Unexpectedly, this stunning princess would actually appreciate herself. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    He faked a cough and said, "I don''t dare to be interested in these things. I appreciate the kindness of the princess. What I like is this kind of free life."


    Princess Yangping was a little stunned, but he didn''t expect him to refuse? Didn''t he want to seek a future?


    Princess Yangping glanced at Zhuo Lingyan next to her, but saw that she was a little impatient and said: "Meng Xing, why don''t you agree? The princess wants to help you, and it is better for you to be an official here than to stay in Zhenwuzong. ."


    Meng Xing said, "I have my own plans for this. I''m not fit to be an official right now. I''ll talk about it later."


    "If you want me to show you the formation, don''t pay attention here."


    Zhuo Lingyan snorted: "Who gave you attention? I just suggest you, if you don''t agree, I won''t bother to pay attention to you."


    Princess Yangping looked at the two of them with some doubts. It seemed that Sister Lingyan had some wishful thinking. Although this Meng Xing was not high in cultivation, she treated herself and Sister Lingyan in a neither humble nor arrogant manner. are not the same.


    Meng Xing said to Princess Yangping, "Princess, I have something I want to ask you to help with."


    "whats the matter?"


    "A few days ago, a major event happened in the Zhenwu Sect. An incomparably powerful man came and took the sect master away." Meng Xing said.


    "I want to ask you to help me check it out and see if I can find out who did it?"


    Princess Yangping said: "What is the cultivation base of your sect master?"


    "The fifth grade crosses the sea." Meng Xing replied.


    "What is the cultivation base of the strong one who came?"


    "The peak masters of Zhenwu Zong guessed that the powerhouses who came here may be in the second or first rank." Meng Xing said.


    Princess Yangping frowned slightly and said, "If it''s an ordinary matter, this palace can ask the guards to check it out. If this kind of high-quality powerhouse is involved, these guards can''t do anything about it."


    "Can the princess provide me with information on the second- or first-rank powerhouses in Daqin and the surrounding area?" Meng Xing had already expected it, after all, even the royal family could do nothing when it came to high-grade powerhouses.


    The most powerful member of the Daqin imperial family may be Cai Han, the **** of the Soul Angel Yamen. It is said that he is already a third-rank cultivation base, but he rarely makes any shots.


    In addition, there is a mysterious Si Tianjian, who is said to be a second-rank cultivation base, but his most powerful ability is that he can observe the sky at night, measure the secrets of the sky, and speculate about what may happen in the four directions of the Qin Dynasty.


    These are also what Jiang Yiting and Zhou Jingyun said to Meng Xing. As for that stuffy gourd Xu Linfeng, they wouldn''t talk about these things at all.


    Princess Yangping nodded and said: "I can provide you with one, but it may not be completely correct. Come and get it tomorrow, I need to go to the Wenyuan Pavilion in the imperial court to check."


    "Okay, thank you princess!" Meng Xing said.


    "Well! Then the calligraphy and painting of the divination operator that you wrote just now can be regarded as offsetting the cost of the inquiry data."


    "Okay." Meng Xing said, but complained in his heart, this princess is too stingy, she is a little rich woman in Daqin, she is not willing to pay one hundred taels of silver, but she has to use the inquiry data to offset it, but she is going to Wenyuan The pavilion is just checking the information, but it is so expensive.


    He didn''t actually think about asking the other party to pay, and if it wasn''t for the other party''s reminder, he didn''t even think about it.


    Meng Xing stood up and said, "Then I''ll pick it up tomorrow, but I''ll go back now."


    Zhuo Lingyan said: "Then go back, I''m staying with the princess tonight."


    [One, continue to go back. ¡¿


    [Two, said to Princess Yangping: "Princess, I also want to live with you tonight, it is best for us to share a bed together."]


    [Third, said to Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan: "This concubine wants to serve you two tonight, give me a chance."]


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Co-sleeping? I still want to beat the phoenix. If you really do this, I am afraid that it will be cut off by the experts of the court. Being the concubine for a while, it was only a good moment, and then it was a death.


    Concubine wants to serve you? Ahem, is this trying to make me play the male pet and serve two stunning beauties?


    This can be, but this "concubine" is too embarrassing. If I say it, I am afraid that the society will die on the spot.


    Romance Novel Network


    Meng Xing looked at the two stunning beauties, but she could only watch, not eat, so she could only choose the first item.


    "Right! Princess, I''m coming here to find you tomorrow, do you have a waist card or something?" He stopped and asked.


    Princess Yangping immediately threw him a jade pendant and said, "Bring this in tomorrow."


    Meng Xing glanced at it, the word "Yangping" was engraved on it, and there was a special mark, obviously to prevent counterfeiting.


    "Thank you!"


    With that said, Meng Xing left, then walked out of the imperial city, all the way to the inner city, and walked for more than half an hour.


    After searching for a while, I saw the yamen of Soul Angel. The building is simple and simple. In addition to some courtyards, there are several three-story buildings.


    Meng Xing was about to step forward to ask, but he saw a pair of men and horses on the left galloping at a very fast speed. One of the young men shouted loudly, "Don''t get in the way, good dog."


    He raised the whip and slammed it towards Meng Xing, and with a snap the whip was caught by Meng Xing.


    "Dare to grab my whip, courting death!" The young man whipped hard, but Meng Xing let go of his hand.


    There was shame on the young man''s face. A dignified expert was actually teased by a passerby. How could he bear this breath?


    "Boy, court death!"


    The young man grinned, and with a clanging sound, he drew out his knife, "Soul Angel Yamen, is it a place where you can come if you want? You actually stopped our Soul Angel from going to the eucalyptus, and you deserve to die!"


    Meng Xing glanced at the tick mark on his chest. The silver-level soul angel was on the same level as Jiang Yiting, but he was much younger than him.


    As he spoke, the young man had already slashed down with a knife, and his sword was whistling. He even had the cultivation of the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm, which was not much different from Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng.


    Meng Xing, however, avoided it by just an inch, pretending that he was about to be choked.


    There was a burst of exclamations all around, obviously not expecting Meng Xing, a ninth-rank practitioner, to be able to avoid the young man''s knife.


    Many people saw at a glance that his cultivation was low.


    If you block a little bit of the road, the other party will whip someone to make the other party look a little ugly, and they will kill with a knife, which shows how arrogant this person is. The coldness in Meng Xing''s eyes condensed bit by bit.


    "How dare you dodge? Let you die, but you dare not die? Haven''t you tried the power of our Soul Angel Yamen?"


    The young man said with a bit of a grim expression on his face, it is really shameful that a boy with a ninth-rank cultivation base was not stabbed with one knife.


    "This kid is courting death! How dare you provoke Master Xing!"


    "Yeah! Your lord, cut him with one knife!"


    "It''s too cheap to cut him down with one knife. He should be given a taste of the 360 ??kinds of tortures of the Soul Angel Yamen."

 Chapter 207： , Xing 1xuan

    "Humph! Seeing us coming, you didn''t run away quickly, but blocked the road. Isn''t this just courting death?"


    ¡­


    The dozen or so dogs behind the young man surnamed Xing shouted and scolded, as if they were disloyal if they didn''t express their thoughts.


    These people are naturally bronze-level soul angels and some handymen. Under the jurisdiction of this young man surnamed Xing, they look like they have a strong desire to survive.


    The young man surnamed Xing stabbed down again with a savage sword, with a savage wind, with a certain killing intent.


    "Death to me!"


    "stop!"


    At this moment, with a shout, three people walked out of the yamen quickly.


    The first one was Jiang Yiting, and the two following behind were Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng.


    "Xing Yixuan, how can you kill people indiscriminately?" Jiang Yiting said sharply.


    "This person bumped into me and hindered us from doing the eucalyptus, so **** it! What if I killed him?" Xing Yixuan squinted his eyes and said.


    "Brother Meng, you have finally come to our Soul Angel Yamen. Welcome!" Jiang Yiting turned to Meng Xing and said kindly, ignoring Xing Yixuan''s words.


    Because Meng Xing exposed the rebellion of the King of Wuyang County and brought back the military supplies and supplies reserved by the King of Wuyang County, he recorded several great achievements in his credit book, and was rewarded by Lord Cai Han and the court. Naturally, the stars are extremely attached.


    It has been a long time since he made a great contribution, but when he came back to Wuyang County this time, he made a few great contributions. He is about to be promoted to a gold-level soul angel, and he has also attracted the attention of many soul angels in the government office, but these days are very happy. very.


    Just now, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng came to tell him that Meng Xing was here, and he was so excited at the princess'' mansion that he was thinking of visiting.


    Meng Xing nodded: "I''m here in the capital, and I want to meet with Lord Jiang, Brother Zhou, and Brother Xu, and catch up."


    Xing Yixuan squinted his eyes. It turned out that this person and Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun and others were old acquaintances. No wonder he dared to come to Soul Angel Yamen.


    But even if I know Jiang Yiting and the others, who can escape the person I want to kill? What''s more, this person''s cultivation base is only like this, only in the realm of the ninth grade.


    "Master Jiang, do you want to protect this person?" Xing Yixuan said coldly.


    "Xing Yixuan, what do you want?" Jiang Yiting turned his head and asked.


    "Naturally, I want to kill this person and collide with my case, which is a capital crime!"


    "Xing Yixuan, don''t think that because your father is a gold-level soul angel, you dare to do whatever you want here. If you dare to do it, we will not stand by." Jiang Yiting said.


    "Hey! Jiang Yiting, if you want to take action, am I afraid of you?"


    While speaking, Xing Yixuan had already sneered and beheaded Meng Xing with a knife, and he was about to kill this person in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    The scarlet-red saber qi pierced through the void, and a scorching heat rushed towards the face, and the air distorted.


    Xing Yixuan demonstrated the unique skills of fire attribute exercises.


    boom!


    Jiang Yiting slashed out with one blade, instantly cutting off the opponent''s blade Qi, the two blades collided, the Qi machine exploded, like a bomb exploding, and the sand flew up.


    The bluestone slabs on the ground shattered countlessly, and the ground was in a mess.


    Xing Yixuan flew out with his horse, and with a bang, the fat military horse fell to the ground, blood splashed and neighed. But Xing Yixuan took the opportunity to fly from the horse to the ground, stabilizing his body.


    "You... how dare you kill my army horse?" Xing Yixuan''s eyes were bloodshot.


    Jiang Yiting''s cultivation base is a sixth-grade golden bell, and he is not as good as he can''t resist the blow just now.


    Jiang Yiting glanced at him coldly, snorted, ignored him, but softened his expression and said to Meng Xing: "Brother Meng, let''s go to the yamen to chat, this kind of people who only bully the weak and fear the strong don''t need to pay attention, it''s just a fight. Because of his father''s relationship, he became a silver-level soul angel, but he is actually a scumbag."


    After he said that, he took Meng Xing in, with Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng following behind.


    Xing Yixuan gritted his teeth and stared at Jiang Yiting and Meng Xing, wishing to kill two people, but he didn''t dare to shoot.


    Soul Angel Yamen stipulates that the following crimes are capital crimes. Therefore, if he starts to deal with Jiang Yiting, Jiang Yiting can kill him.


    "How dare you say that I, Xing Yixuan, are a scumbag, and this revenge will be avenged! As for that kid, I must kill the chicken and show the monkey. Anyone who dares to fight against me must die!"


    He said bitterly, and then walked into the Soul Angel Yamen with his other subordinates.


    ¡­


    In a lounge, Jiang Yiting said while making tea, "Brother Meng, when did you come to the capital?"


    "I''m here today." Meng Xing said.


    "However, I heard from Zhou Jingyun that you were with Princess Yangping just now, how did you know the princess so quickly?" Jiang Yiting said with some doubts.


    "It''s the saintess Zhuo Lingyan of Lei Zong of Taoism and Princess Yangping who have known each other since childhood. She brought me to meet the princess." Meng Xing smiled, picked up the teacup, and took a sip. The tea was slightly bitter, but the water flowed into it. After the stomach, there is a sweetness in the throat.


    "It turns out that the fairy-like woman next to you just now is Lei Zong''s saintess. Brother Meng, you are really amazing! How did you know Lei Zong''s saintess?" Zhou Jingyun gave a thumbs up with a face asked gossip.


    Lei Zong''s saintess, most people can''t reach, her status is similar to that of Da Qin''s princess, and she has a pivotal position in Lei Zong.


    If anyone can marry Lei Zong''s saintess, the saintess will become the suzerain in the future, maybe the entire Taoist Lei Zong can be used for her, and her status is more powerful than that of the court''s consort.


    There are also various restrictions on the consort of the court. If the princess is beaten and scolded the concubine will never dare to fight back, and the concubine has only idle positions in the court, and has no real power at all.


    biquge.name


    On the surface, it looks bright, but it is actually very embarrassing.


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "It was Saintess Lei Zong who came to the door by herself. She wants to learn the way of formation, and she asks me for it."


    "That''s it." Everyone was stunned.


    Sure enough, there is a unique craftsmanship that can be eaten all over the world. If you let others come to you, maybe you can find a good wife.


    Zhou Jingyun was extremely envious: "Brother Meng, why don''t you teach me the formation too. We have been single for a long time, so we thought that a woman would come to us and give us a hug."


    "You go to Goulan every day to listen to music, are you afraid that there will be no women? Besides, you are so rude, do you really think you can learn the formation method?" Jiang Yiting said.


    "Those hooking women are just for fun. There are so many hypocrisy, they are not as pure and clean as Lei Zong''s saintess, nor are they comparable to the status of saints. If you marry a saint, you won''t have to use them for the rest of your life. I''m so worried. Brother Meng, I really envy you!" Zhou Jingyun said.


    Meng Xing said: "These eight characters haven''t been written yet, so don''t be envious. By the way, I also have something here, and I want to ask you to help me check it out."


    Meng Xing immediately talked about the disappearance of the Sect Master of Zhenwu Sect, and asked them to help pay attention to it in the capital.


    The three nodded, and Jiang Yiting said, "We will do our best. However, this involves high-quality powerhouses, so I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to find out this case."


    Meng Xing sighed and knew that this matter was tricky, so he could only be a living horse doctor to see if he could find out something.


    After chatting for a while, Zhou Jingyun said, "Brother Meng, how about we go to Goulan and listen to the music? You are new here, we invite you."

 Chapter 208： , hook bar listening to music

    Zhou Jingyun tried his best to invite, but Meng Xing''s kindness was difficult to accept, so he followed Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng to go there. As for Jiang Yiting, in order to maintain his dignity as a silver-level soul angel, it was naturally impossible to follow his subordinates to go out and fool around.


    Meng Xing became friends with Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, and he was happy to see it happen. The other party knew Princess Yangping and Saintess Lei Zong, and the future is boundless, and it is also of great benefit to people with less background like them.


    The three of Meng Xing came to Goulan and asked for a private room. While listening to Yiyi''s singing outside, they drank and ate snacks under the service of a maid with a drooping collar.


    These maids are still pretty, but compared with the women Meng Xing knew, they were naturally very tacky.


    While eating, Meng Xing asked, "That Xing Yixuan''s father is a gold-level soul angel of the Soul Angel Yamen? Has a high status in the Yamen?"


    Some things are inconvenient to talk about in Soul Angel Yamen, so as not to have many ears and eyes, but talking here, I am not afraid that the walls will have ears.


    "Yeah! His father is one of the five gold-level soul angels. He is naturally extremely arrogant, and he is also quite talented in cultivation. He has a bright future. Most of the silver-level and bronze-level soul angels in the yamen are ignored. "Zhou Jingyun said.


    Xu Linfeng said, "If it wasn''t for his father''s support, how could he become a silver-level soul angel?"


    Xu Linfeng rarely said a word, and naturally he was a little unconvinced that this little brother climbed up on his head.


    "How high is the gold-level soul angel''s cultivation?" Meng Xing asked. Although I have known them for a long time, I have never talked about the gold-level soul angel.


    "The fifth-grade cross-sea realm. The later this practice, the more difficult it is. It is said that his father has been stuck in the cross-sea realm for many years. Well, the same is true for other gold-level soul angels. It is very difficult to break through the fourth-grade god''s artistic conception." Zhou Jingyun road.


    Meng Xing nodded, he himself was stuck in the fourth-grade divine mood, as long as he polished it for a while, he should be able to break through.


    The strength and physique acquired by the system made his strength comparable to that of the fourth-grade gods, and also laid a solid foundation for his breakthrough, so for him, breaking through this realm would not be as difficult as others.


    After staying in the goulan for half an hour, these two guys also took the maid to the room to solve the physiological problems.


    Meng Xing was not interested, and was not used to this kind of gameplay, so he continued to sit there and listen to the music, which made the maid next to him look a little aggrieved.


    Such a handsome little brother, so I can watch but not eat, isn''t this a response to me?


    Meng Xing looked at the maid''s charming and seductive eyes, and felt that she must be thinking about this sentence.


    [1. Continue drinking tea and listening to music. ¡¿


    [Two, take the maid into the small house and lick the maid''s feet. ¡¿


    [3. Play an interactive game with the maid and broadcast it live. ¡¿


    Meng Xing glanced at the door of the private room, but it could be closed, but after a while, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng came out, but it really became a live broadcast.


    As for licking the little feet of the maids, is that what people do? Something a puppy would do.


    What''s good for little feet to lick, and it''s not a lollipop.


    If the maid sees that she has such a bad habit, I am afraid she will be too happy, but I will die socially. How can such a little maid be cheap?


    If it was Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu, maybe I would think about it.


    Meng Xing chose the first item, and complained feebly in his heart. This system has come up with this set again, like a small movie in the computer in the previous life, tempting me every day whether to open it or not.


    Why doesn''t the choice appear to make me a good person? If my mind is not firm, I will go down this road of no return.


    Meng Xing continued drinking tea and listening to music.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    After half an hour, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng came out refreshed. Meng Xing suspected that they were done long ago, but to show his bravery and strength, he stayed inside for a long time.


    Seeing that they are not blushing or panting, it is as if they are not working.


    The three walked out of the hook bar and finally fulfilled their wish to get on the hook bar together. The three of them can be considered to have experienced the "three major irons of life". They have carried guns together, shared the spoils together, and visited the Goulan together. They can''t help but feel more sympathetic to each other.


    Meng Xing thought for a while, he needs to find a remote place to cast the teleportation array, which is a bit inconvenient. Maybe he will come often in the future, so he might as well buy a house here.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Moreover, the houses in the capital will also appreciate in value, so it is good to consider it as an investment.


    Seeing that it was still early, he asked Zhou Jingyun and the two to take him to the tooth shop, and find a tooth man to take them to see the house.


    After looking at a few houses, it was quickly settled. Meng Xing paid the money, signed the deposit, and got the key.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were a little surprised. They didn''t expect Meng Xing to be so rich that he could afford a house in the inner city. Although they were also officials and their salaries were not low, their monthly expenses were quite a lot. Can you afford an inner city home?


    Meng Xing also threw fifty silver coins to each of them and asked them to buy wine and drink. They knew Meng Xing''s good intentions, and they spent some money on Goulan just now, followed him to see the house and paid some errand fees, so they didn''t refuse.


    Meng Xing went back to the newly bought yard, which was not far from the imperial city, and it took half an hour to walk to the gate of the imperial city.


    There is some furniture in this yard, but the specific things have not been arranged yet, and some people need to be added to take care of it. The two maids Qing''er and Yan''er are very suitable, and they can be taken care of here first.


    Meng Xing took out the teleportation array from the storage bag, activated the power of teleportation, and disappeared in an instant The next moment, he had appeared at Jianchi Peak, and everything in front of him was so familiar.


    Meng Xing looked forward and was stunned for a moment, only to see Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun trapped in the formation, both sitting on the ground, quietly practicing the exercises, waiting for rescue.


    Meng Xing walked over, took the two out, and asked, "Two senior sisters, when did you come here?"


    "An hour ago."


    Xiao Yuluo glanced at him and said again: "When did you set up the formation here? No wonder we didn''t come here."


    The glamorous Liu Shiyun snorted and said, "Is there another woman hiding in it? So you''ve refused other people to visit?"


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "This place was set up a few days ago. A person from the Taoist Sect Lei Zong came here and helped me set it up."


    Naturally, he couldn''t tell the two of them about the battle of wits and courage with Zhuo Lingyan, and he had a lot of misunderstandings with the other party, and it was inevitable that he couldn''t explain it if he talked too much.


    "Senior Sister Liu, if there are other women, you can find out if you search it." He said to Liu Shiyun again.


    "Senior sister has so much control over my junior brother, do you like me?"


    Since the last trip to the ancient tomb, the three people''s relationship has deepened, so Meng Xing dared to make such a joke.


    After all, he held the hands of both of them and tried to attack them. Although he was rejected, they did not completely object.


    This shows that there is still a chance to be co-slept with in the future.


    "I don''t want to worry about your business, I just ask casually, don''t think too much about beauty." Liu Shiyun said, with a blush on his face.


    You are tough! In the future, I will definitely let you automatically fall into my arms and let you whisper to me: "Well! Xiang Gong, I like you so much!" Meng Xing thought to himself.

 Chapter 209： , I will never marry

    Although the cool and glamorous Senior Sister Liu lacked the noble and cold temperament of Princess Yangping, it was only because the identities of the two people were different, but Senior Sister Liu''s appearance was by no means worse than that of Princess Yangping.


    Princess Yangping was used to being bossy all the year round, and Senior Sister Liu had a dignified appearance, but she just preferred a quiet and comfortable personal life and didn''t want to communicate too much with others.


    Instead, she prefers to express her heart through poetry and articles, and express her emotions through pen and ink, which belongs to the type of cold outside and warm inside.


    "How did the people from Daomen Lei Zong come to us? Why don''t we know?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "The Daomen Lei Zong are all practicing spells, and they are good at flying with swords and teleportation. If they want to come to us, they can''t stop them." Meng Xing said.


    He didn''t wait for Xiao Yuluo to say anything, but first asked: "Senior sister, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "I''m here to see if you''re back, have you practiced, and you haven''t seen anyone for a day, so I''m here to supervise."


    Xiao Yu said angrily: "I didn''t expect that I was trapped in the formation. If you hadn''t been to the secret realm of the ancient tomb, we would have been scared to death."


    It''s called a supervisor, but it''s actually a surprise inspection. I want to see if I have a treasure in the golden house? Fortunately, the troublesome woman Zhuo Lingyan was sent away, otherwise it would be a mess now. Meng Xing secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    "Senior sister, next time you want to come, let me know. I asked the Taoist people to create a jade pendant that can send messages to me within a hundred miles. I''ll come out to pick you up." Meng Xing said, He took out two jade pendants and gave them one each.


    This is the last time I asked the Taoist Master Wuchen to help make it.


    As for the jade talisman that passed this formation, he did not let Zhuo Lingyan make it, and he did not want to give it to Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun for the time being, lest when they came for a surprise inspection, Zhuo Lingyan happened to be here, which would be troublesome. .


    Although there is a teleportation array, it will take some time to activate the array to let Zhuo Lingyan leave. This domineering little girl may not be willing to do it, and maybe it will interfere with her own good things.


    Meng Xing thought for a while, and felt that Zhuo Lingyan, a little girl, should be prevented from entering. If something happened to Jianchifeng, senior sisters and the others could hide in this formation and wait for rescue here.


    It seems that the formation will be changed later, so that Zhuo Lingyan can only go to the remote corner of the backyard, and the front yard cannot enter. Let senior sisters and the others come in from the front yard and rest and sleep in the inner yard.


    "Then we can''t enter here at will in the future?" Xiao Yuluo said with some dissatisfaction.


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "You can enter here. Well, I''ll change the formation now, so that you can come in at will. If there is any danger in Jianchi Peak, you can also take everyone to hide here."


    "That''s right!" Xiao Yuluo smiled and was satisfied.


    Meng Xing then spent another half an hour transforming the formation. The cracking method that Zhuo Lingyan knew could not pass here. It became a brand-new formation, which could even isolate the transmission power of the formation and could only be transmitted to the backyard. that area.


    Looking at his masterpiece, he nodded in satisfaction. Although Zhuo Lingyan, this little girl, will definitely be angry when she finds out. But it doesn''t matter, this is his own territory, and that chick can''t make the decision.


    small book booth


    Meng Xing took Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun to try to walk in from the outside, so that they were familiar with the general rules of the formation, and the two of them left with satisfaction.


    When Meng Xing had time to rest, he went back to his room and poured some water on the bizarre flower tree before laying lazily on the bed and then went to sleep.


    The next day, when Meng Xing woke up, he noticed something abnormal in the backyard, and his mental power spread away, and he was speechless. , but was firmly trapped.


    Fortunately, I was smart, otherwise I wouldn''t want to sleep last night, and I would definitely be disturbed by her again.


    Meng Xing ignored her, and went to the dining hall to quench the firewood for an hour, ate breakfast, and then packed a portion, came to the backyard, and pulled Zhuo Lingyan out of the formation.


    "Why did you rescue me now? Don''t you know that I stayed in the formation all night?" Fairy Zhuo Lingyan''s temperament disappeared, and when she saw Meng Xing, she said fiercely.


    "I don''t know. Who told you to come here when you have something to do?" Meng Xing said.


    "I couldn''t sleep at the Princess Mansion last night, so I wanted to come here to chat with you. Why do you want to transform the formation? You didn''t let me enter the front yard?" Zhuo Lingyan said angrily.


    "Because I guessed that you would definitely come to me, so as not to be disturbed by you, I changed the formation. Sure enough, my guess was accurate, and I could sleep comfortably last night. In the future, if you want to Come, just stay in this backyard, don''t go to the front yard and the inner yard." Meng Xing said.


    Zhuo Lingyan''s chest was heaving with anger, she glared at Meng Xing fiercely, turned her face away, and didn''t want to speak.


    Meng Xing said: "Have you eaten this breakfast. Let''s go to the princess'' mansion in a while. Has the princess collected information on high-quality experts for me?"


    "I don''t know!" Zhuo Lingyan said angrily, for the sake of breakfast, she was barely relieved.


    After breakfast, she said again: "How did you do it? Why can''t I solve your formation? Your formation is too complicated and changeable. I didn''t understand it after studying it in the middle of the night."


    I do not know either. This is the ability given to me by the array attribute point obtained from the system. Simple arrays can become complex, and complex arrays can also become simple. If I have to add a reason, it is because I am more handsome, and I am a transpersonal person, which is very unscientific.


    Meng Xing complained in his heart, but whispered in his mouth: "That''s because you haven''t learned the way of formation, and when you do, you''ll understand everything, you can understand it, you can''t change it. Think of a way to deal with it.¡±


    "Humph! I don''t believe it anymore. I, Zhuo Lingyan, won''t be able to decipher your formation, and I will definitely study it. If I can''t decipher all your formations, I will never marry in my life, and I will be lonely forever! "Zuo Lingyan swore.


    [1. It is none of your business whether Zhuo Lingyan gets married or not. ¡¿


    [Second, let Zhuo Lingyan marry him, if the other party is unwilling, forcibly let the other party marry him. ¡¿


    [Three, let Zhuo Lingyan marry you, you can only be good to her in this life, you can''t have contact with other women, you can''t marry other women, and take other concubines. If the rules are violated, five thunders will hit the top. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    The second option is that a strong twisted melon is not sweet, and a woman who is forced to marry will not be happy without soul communication.


    Option 3, only got a fish, but abandoned the entire fish pond, got a tree, but abandoned the entire forest, isn''t this hindering your happy life?


    Moreover, violating the regulations, but also five thunders. It''s too dangerous to choose this option if I don''t want to die.


    Meng Xing has no doubts that the rules of Heaven here will definitely implement this "five thunderbolts" punishment.


    After choosing the first option, Meng Xing said, "It''s not necessary to be so full... Maybe others will despise you."


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]

 Chapter 210： , Daqin Powerhouse Information

    Zhuo Lingyan: "..." I felt that my heart was hit by 10,000 critical hits.


    This dead Meng Xing is still gloating about misfortune. Does this mean that Zhuo Lingyan doesn''t look good?


    My dignified saint, the future head of Lei Zong, was actually despised by you like this?


    Zhuo Ling ate all the smoke in front of the breakfast, and didn''t want to pay attention to this guy who would only irritate people.


    Meng Xing glanced at her, yes, yes, she still looked like a fairy in the sky, with similar demeanor and posture, Lei Zong''s good education played a big role.


    Compared to the hearty Xiao Yuluo, the glamorous Liu Shiyun, the noble and cold Princess Yangping, and the black-bellied Luo Yao, this little girl is indeed more like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    After Zhuo Lingyan finished breakfast, the two of them teleported through the array together and appeared in the princess'' mansion, the guest room where Zhuo Lingyan lived.


    The two of them came out together, and the maid who was standing outside the door was stunned. She didn''t understand how a man suddenly appeared in the room. She stared at Meng Xing strangely, thinking that this man would not serve the princess'' friend all night. Bar? It''s no wonder that the princess'' friends don''t have to serve themselves, and everyone has beautiful men to serve and sleep.


    The maid suddenly appeared.


    Naturally, Zhuo Lingyan would not have thought that people''s imaginations were so rich, and she would not care if she thought about it, and she only acted according to her own mind.


    When the two came to the front hall, Princess Yangping was also slightly taken aback, but knowing that Lei Zong''s magic was powerful, Zhuo Lingyan wanted to bring people in quietly, which was easy, and the guards couldn''t find it.


    Princess Yangping also has the skills to cultivate the martial arts system, and her cultivation base is also in the seventh-grade spiritual realm, so she naturally knows that Lei Zong''s Taoist system is powerful.


    Meng Xing clasped his fists and said, "Princess!"


    Princess Yangping nodded slightly, let the two sit down, and then handed Meng Xing a file.


    Meng Xing looked over carefully.


    "The Sect Master of Jue Shen Sect has absolutely no wind, and the second-grade Taoist realm is about to break through the first-grade holy realm..."


    "Ye Chen, the suzerain of Daomen Lei Zong, is a first-rank land fairy. It is said that he is expected to reach the legendary realm of Dao Zun. He is already three thousand years old and has a long lifespan. No one dares to provoke..."


    "Buddhist in the Western Regions, Garuda Bodhisattva, Kinara Bodhisattva, the realm of the first-rank Bodhisattva, the strongest in the Western Regions..."


    Buddhism in the Western Regions is so powerful that there are actually two first-rank Bodhisattva experts. Meng Xing was secretly surprised.


    The Buddhists of the Western Regions have always wanted to invade Daqin and spread the Dharma in Daqin, but because of Lei Zong and Chanlin Temple, their plans have been hindered.


    "Chanlin Temple presides over Guangji Bodhisattva, the realm of the first-grade Bodhisattva, possessing a special Vajra dharma and unparalleled combat power; Master Shikong, the second-grade Arhat Realm..."


    The strength of Zenlin Temple is also very strong. No wonder the Jue Shenzong did not dare to provoke Zenlin Temple easily in the ancient tomb last time.


    "The Lord of the Heavenly Demon Kingdom, the Queen of Fox Charm, is a nine-tailed celestial fox, a first-rank demon god, with nine lives..."


    "The lord of the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom, the wolf swallowing the sky, the descendant of the Heavenly Wolf, the second-rank Heavenly Demon Realm, was originally the lord of the nine-tailed celestial fox. After reaching the second-rank, he established his own country, but some people suspect that he has broken through the second-rank. , is a first-grade demon god."


    "The leader of the Gorefiend Sect of the Demon Gate, Gu Luotian, the realm of the second-rank Demon Lord. It is said that some people suspect that the previous leader of the Gorefiend Sect, Xue Luo, has been resurrected and is attacking the first-rank with all his strength. Back then, there was absolutely no wind who killed the blood of the second-rank realm."


    "Gods and demons are born in heaven and earth and live overseas. The known gods and demons are the white deer gods and demons, the giant python gods and the phoenix gods and demons, and their combat power is superior..."


    "The leader of the Huanghuo Sect, Su Xianyun, is now the national teacher of Daqin, the second-rank Taoist sect has crossed the tribulation realm, and is about to become a land immortal. The former leader of the Huanghuo Sect, a member of the Lei Sect of the Taoist Sect, had a conflict of interest with the Sect Master Lei Zong, so he left Lei Zong. Zong, established the Huanghuo Sect, and inherited it by his daughter Su Xianyun after his death..."


    ¡­


    Meng Xing read it carefully. He didn''t expect Daqin and its surroundings to have such a strong person. He couldn''t defeat each of them. With his little strength, he could only become cannon fodder at best.


    But among these people, who is most likely to kidnap the Sect Master of Zhenwu Sect? Except for the God-Absolute Sect Sect Master who needs the Heaven-level Cultivation Techniques of the martial arts system, others probably don''t need it, so the most likely is the God-Absolute Sect Sect Master.


    "Sanxiu, the ancestor of Hengkui, the second-rank powerhouse of the martial arts system, was a disciple of the Jue Shenzong at the time, and he did not agree with the concept of the Jue Shenzong sect master.


    Well, this Hengkui ancestor, I am afraid that he also needs Dayan Zhenjing to help him break through the second rank.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing closed the dossier and gave it back to Princess Yangping, saying, "Thank you, Princess. The information collected by the princess is very complete, and I have a basic understanding of the powerful people in Daqin. These materials cannot be found in Zhenwuzong at all. ."


    "Have you gained anything?" Princess Yangping said in a cold tone.


    "I have some ideas." Meng Xing didn''t say much.


    Among these powerhouses, the last possibility is the Absolute God Sect. It seems that if you want to find out, you can only go to the Absolute God Sect.


    But with his current strength, he would undoubtedly die.


    In addition, it is necessary to pay attention to that Hengkui ancestor, he may also have kidnapped the sect master.


    Princess Yangping didn''t ask any further questions, she turned her head and chatted with Zhuo Lingyan.


    At this moment, a guard walked in, cupped his hands and said, "Princess, something happened in Guozijian."


    "Speak!" Princess Yangping responded succinctly.


    "The Ding Hai Shi we saw yesterday was killed, and two other students were killed at the same time," the guard reported.


    "Where''s Meng Chunhui from Qingfeng Academy?"


    "There are no dead people in Qingfeng Academy. UUkanshu now Jingzhao House''s arresting fast, has already arrested Meng Chunhui for interrogation, suspecting that he ordered someone to do it." The guard said.


    "There are also people who suspect that Young Master Meng did it, because Young Master Meng''s poems were plagiarized by Ding Hai Shi, saying that he may have a grudge." The guard hesitated for a while, then said.


    Meng Xing was a little speechless, but he was lying on the gun. He didn''t do anything at all, and he was suspected.


    "It''s impossible. Young Master Meng has no actual conflict of interest with those people. It just doesn''t make sense to kill someone just because of a poem." Princess Yangping said.


    "It''s still the princess who can see clearly." Meng Xing said.


    "Right now, the mansion''s arresting officer is looking for Meng Xing, and even went to the house he bought yesterday to check, thinking that Young Master Meng has escaped," the guard said.


    "Young Master Meng has always been here with me, how could you escape? Go and tell them, just say that Young Master Meng was here with me, and he didn''t kill him at all. Check the others." Princess Yangping said with a frown.


    "Okay. I''ll go and talk to them now."


    After the guard finished speaking, he backed out.


    "Did you buy a house yesterday?" Zhuo Lingyan said in surprise.


    "Yes, I bought it with two friends from Soul Angel Yamen." Meng Xing said.


    The yamen of Jingzhao Mansion was quick to find out that he bought the house so quickly. And Princess Yangping is not simple, there are many eyes and ears in this capital, she can grasp any troubles.


    "You still know people from the Soul Angel Yamen?" Princess Yangping also asked strangely.


    He has been staying in Zhenwuzong, how did he know him? You must know that people who are soul angels are not accessible to ordinary people.


    "Yeah! I met in Guangyang County. They went to investigate, and all the disciples of our True Martial Sect went to help." Meng Xing said.

 Chapter 211： , to be used by me

    Princess Yangping nodded and said, "I see. As I said last time, if you want to go to the Soul Angel Yamen, I can help you too."


    Meng Xingdao: "They have invited me to join many times, but I like freedom and don''t like being bound by rules, so I didn''t agree."


    Princess Yangping glanced at him and felt that he was a little bragging. Joining the Soul Angel Yamen also requires some strict assessments. Almost everyone will be reviewed by the supervisor before joining.


    Cai Han If Duke Cai disagrees, it is useless even if the gold-level soul angel agrees.


    His cultivation base is only 9th-Rank Open Pulse Realm, and his strength is low, and he will definitely be brushed down.


    As for what he said that he didn''t like to be restrained, I''m afraid he was embarrassed and respected himself. There are a lot of good-faced people. In order to cover up their embarrassment, it is inevitable to use some words to prevaricate.


    "You really don''t need me to introduce you?" Princess Yangping asked again for the sake of his talent.


    "Thank you princess! It''s really not necessary." Meng Xing replied.


    Zhuo Lingyan snorted: "You don''t want to do this, you don''t want to do that, how will you make money to live in the future? With your poor skills, do you still want to rob others?"


    You don''t understand how powerful I am, so you can hang and beat you, and make you shout obediently, "My concubine admits defeat, and my concubine is willing to serve you in bed."


    Meng Xing thought to himself, and said in his mouth, "I have a lot of unique skills. If you want to ask me for formation techniques in the future, you will also need to pay a fee of one thousand taels per time."


    "Deal!" Zhuo Lingyan snorted, took out a thousand taels of silver notes, and threw them in front of Meng Xing, "Tell me how to crack the formation in your backyard, and you are not allowed to change it in the future."


    Princess Yangping was stunned. Just now, she said that the other party was going to rob her, but she obediently gave away one thousand taels of silver. Meng Xing, this guy really has a way of making money, so he won''t deceive Saintess Leizong''s heart, right? Otherwise, why would he be willing to offer a thousand taels of silver to each other?


    Even as the princess of Daqin, Princess Yangping had to think twice about spending one thousand taels of silver, and she couldn''t spend it casually, which would cause the princess'' mansion to be unable to make ends meet.


    The monthly appropriation of the imperial court is also fixed and rarely increases. As a princess, she looks glamorous, but she doesn''t actually have a lot of money.


    Meng Xing put away the 1,000 taels of silver notes with peace of mind, and said, "Okay, I''ll tell you later."


    This little girl, I don''t know that I divided the front yard, middle yard and back yard into two small formations. I only know how to crack the back yard, and I can''t enter the front yard and middle yard at all. Sure enough, the Holy Maiden was generous, and she just spent a few thousand taels to buy the house, so she gave herself a subsidy.


    As for whether this little girl will be angry or not, it is not within his scope of consideration. As Lei Zong''s saintess, she must have too much money to spend.


    Zhuo Lingyan glanced at him suspiciously, and said, "You promised so happily, there must be something tricky. Is there something I didn''t think of?"


    "No." Meng Xing said with an expressionless expression.


    "You''re wrong, there must be." Zhuo Lingyan thought for a while, and then said: "Is the formation in the backyard different from the one in the front yard? Can''t the method to crack the formation in the backyard enter the front yard?"


    These saintesses are all from ghosts and spirits. So soon I think something is wrong. It is really not easy to make money for people with high IQs. Meng Xing coughed and said, "You''re right, I divided the formation into two small formations."


    "Hurry up and return the money to me, you are so cunning and almost cheated by you." Zhuo Lingyan stretched out her hand and said.


    "You gave me the money automatically, and it wasn''t me who deliberately lied to you. You said you wanted a solution to the backyard formation, and I''ll tell you from the backyard, the old man is innocent. Is there a problem?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Of course there is a problem, I regret it now, and pay back the money quickly. If you don''t pay it back, I will fight with you!" Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "You are only at the ninth-rank Open Pulse Realm, and I''m already at the sixth-grade Yinshen Realm. You need to think about whether you can beat me." She threatened again with an "aggressive" manner.


    "Okay! You win." Meng Xing said speechlessly.


    If I didn''t want to reveal my practice for the time being, why would I be afraid of your threat? This threat seemed like a no-brainer to me.


    Meng Xing threw the thousand taels of silver notes back to the other party.


    Zhuo Lingyan put it away and snorted: "If you are acquainted, or I will really beat you. Of course, if you tell me all the cracking methods, and you can''t reform it again, you can let me come and go at will. One thousand taels of silver notes can be given to you as a fee for consulting you."


    "No! If I tell you, you will definitely come to disturb my practice and sleep. This thousand dollars is not worth it." Meng Xing said.


    "Ten thousand taels! Is ten thousand taels worth it?"


    Meng Xing was heartbroken, but thought of Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun. If these two stunning senior sisters were pushed away, it would not be worth it. It was still his own happy life that was important, and there were plenty of opportunities to make money. I have cooked rice with my two senior sisters, and it''s not too late to make money from this little girl.


    "Let''s talk about it later. When I want to tell you, give me another ten thousand taels."


    Princess Yangping has been watching from the sidelines, watching the bickering between the two people, like a fight, and she is also very surprised, why Zhuo Lingyan must know the method of cracking the formation, and she has to go in and out of Meng Xing''s yard at will.


    Wouldn''t she really like this guy who only had a ninth-rank Open Pulse Realm? Is it worth it? Will Lei Zong''s people agree?


    The dignified saint, would you like such a guy? It''s really eye-opening.


    After a while, Meng Xing went out to the thatched hut.


    Princess Yangping asked, "Sister Lingyan, why do you have to know how to decipher the formation in his house? Aren''t you also very good at formation?"


    "This guy looks at his low cultivation base and is still a disciple of Xiuwu Zongmen, but his formation method is much better than mine. I can''t crack the formation method he transformed. I am also very curious. , He doesn''t understand the principles of magic, and he doesn''t know how to set up arrays, so why can he crack the arrays and transform them? He''s more powerful than our Taoist people, he''s just a freak." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "I want to know the formation in his house. In fact, I also want to go to him in time to ask him and find a solution when there is a problem." She explained again.


    Princess Yangping was very surprised, and she remembered it now. When she first came yesterday, Zhuo Lingyan also casually introduced Meng Xing, saying that he instructed her on the formation, but Princess Yangping didn''t take it to heart at that time.


    Now it seems that although Meng Xing has a low cultivation base, he has something extraordinary. In addition to being good at poetry, he also understands the way of powerful formations. He is not a useless person.


    On the battlefield, this formation can still play a great role.


    It is said that this time Wuyang County King''s rebellion was also caused by Daoist Wuchen''s use of the formation method, trapping the masters of the demon clan, and allowing others to easily kill the demon clan, which greatly damaged the strength of Wuyang County King and quickly defeated. Daqin''s army quelled the rebellion within a dozen days, and the formation also made great contributions this time.


    Um! Saintess Lei Zong was probably also convinced by Meng Xing''s formation method, so she also had a lot of goodwill towards him.


    This kind of talent needs to be used by me. Princess Yangping thought about it, and paid more attention to Meng Xing.


    Lei Zong''s saintess was not a fool either. If she really married Meng Xing, it would undoubtedly raise Lei Zong''s formation strength to a new level, and Lei Zong''s formation was probably unbreakable, and it was impregnable. .


    "The Age of Rebirth"

 Chapter 212： , in court

    This is actually unfavorable to the Great Qin court. The imperial court and Daomen Leizong are also competitive.


    The Qin court has always wanted to reduce the strength of these great sects, but those powerful cultivation secrets have always been in the hands of a few sects, and the court can obtain only a few secrets.


    Therefore, we have to rely on these big sects.


    But the court is also guarding against the rebellion of these big sects, and has been balancing the forces of all parties.


    It would undoubtedly be of great benefit if Meng Xing, who knew the way of formation, was brought back to the imperial court, or controlled by Princess Yangping herself.


    Princess Yangping was thinking about how to take Meng Xing for her own use.


    After a while, Meng Xing came back and sat down again.


    Princess Yangping stared at him for a while, making him a little puzzled.


    [1. Ignore Princess Yangping''s gaze. ¡¿


    [Two, said to Princess Yangping: "Your Highness Princess, have you taken a fancy to me? If you have taken a fancy to me, I will stay here tonight as a concubine and serve you.]


    [Three, start immediately, stretch out your salty pig hand, and molest the princess. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    I''m trying to kill myself, so I''ll say these things as a boy''s pet, and do things like flirting with the princess before the other party takes a fancy to me.


    After choosing the first option, Meng Xing took a sip from the teacup, ignoring her stare.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: hide +1]


    Zhuo Lingyan glanced at him, although she hated her teeth and couldn''t help but wanted to bite him, but she still looked like a fairy, with an air of ease and a peerless figure, which could be seen from a distance. And not to play with.


    Romance novels to read for free


    The three of them chatted casually for a while and drank tea for a while, but they heard a loud noise from outside.


    Princess Yangping frowned and said to the maid next to her, "Go and see what happened."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the original guard running in, and hurriedly said: "Princess, the chief arrester of Jingzhao Mansion and the people from the Soul Angel Yamen are here, saying that they want to bring Young Master Meng to interrogate him."


    "Didn''t I say that Young Master Meng couldn''t be the one who killed Ding Hai and the others? Why are they still here to get people?" Princess Yangping said a little unhappily.


    "They said that Young Master Meng is very suspicious and must be arrested and questioned according to the law. What the princess said is not in line with the rules. They still need to interrogate him clearly to be sure." The guard said.


    "These people are deceiving people too much!" Princess Yangping got a little angry, stood up, and said, "Let''s go! Let''s go out and see together."


    She glanced at Meng Xing, but saw that he was very calm, as if it had nothing to do with her, and he looked lighter than her.


    Zhuo Lingyan knew even more clearly that Meng Xing could not have done this, because he slept in the Zhenwu sect thousands of miles away last night. How could he possibly kill people in the capital?


    The three of them walked out of the princess mansion together, but they saw the chief arrester of Jingzhao mansion and a silver-level soul angel negotiating theories with the guards of the princess mansion.


    Meng Xing glanced at it, and the people in Jingzhao Mansion did not know him, but the silver-level soul angel had conflicted with him, Xing Yixuan, who had been trying to kill him yesterday.


    Xing Yixuan also saw Meng Xing at a glance, the murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and then looked at Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping standing next to him, but there was a flash of surprise and greed in his eyes, the surname he wanted to kill yesterday. Meng''s guy actually got to know two such beautiful women, one of them is a princess, it''s really bad luck.


    "Your Highness Princess! My humble position is the silver-level soul angel Xing Yixuan, and the head of the Jingzhao House''s Chief Zhong arrested the criminals who murdered the three students of the Guozijian." Xing Yixuan hurriedly came over, bent over and cupped his hands, and said loudly to Princess Yangping, a pair of Humble and polite appearance.


    Princess Yangping said sullenly, "This Gong has already said that Young Master Meng Xing could not be the one who killed the three students of Guozijian, why did you still come here to take people?"


    Xing Yixuan said: "His Royal Highness, yesterday, this person had a conflict with the students of Guozijian and the students of Qingfeng Academy. Disgust cannot be ruled out. Only through clear interrogation can the situation be determined and the person''s suspicions lifted."


    Princess Yangping said coldly: "Bengong has made it very clear that yesterday was the conflict between the students of Guozijian and Qingfeng Academy. In order to resolve the conflict, Bengong brought Young Master Meng Xing to confront them. Who is the real one? Writer of Poetry."


    "Master Meng Xing didn''t want to pay attention to these shameless people who plagiarize other people''s poems. It was Ben Gong who asked him to do it. Now you say that he has conflicts with these people. This is Ben Gong''s responsibility, because This palace caused him to become a suspect, if this palace doesn''t care about this matter, wouldn''t it seem that this palace is not benevolent and injustice?"


    Xing Yixuan cupped his hands and said, "Biezhi understands the meaning of the princess, and only interrogates Meng Xing. This is a necessary part, because the lower class and others can''t let go of any suspicion, so that after the prisoner kills someone, he is at ease, ignoring the Daqin court. law."


    "Alright then, Ben Gong will go with you to the yamen of Jingzhao Mansion in person, and see how Lord Yin interrogates Young Master Meng. Ben Gong wants to see if you want Young Master Meng to get rid of suspicion, or are you deliberately submissive? Just find a scapegoat."


    "This..." Xing Yixuan didn''t expect the princess to protect Meng Xing so much, so it would be very difficult to kill him, and there must be solid evidence. If he kills people easily, he will definitely offend the princess, and in the future, he will be unable to do anything in the Soul Angel Yamen.


    "Damn! I actually let this guy find a backer!" He hated in his heart.


    "Let''s go! Go to Jingzhao Mansion." Princess Yangping said coldly.


    Soon, a guard pulled a top-level luxurious golden silk nanmu carriage, Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan got on the carriageMeng Xing sat alone on a horse, followed by maids and guards, and a group of mighty people Go to Jingzhao Mansion.


    Xing Yixuan and President Zhong had no choice but to follow behind the princess'' carriage. Xing Yixuan was so jealous that his eyes were about to kill.


    Xing Yixuan sent people to investigate Meng Xing''s news all the time, and accidentally found out that he was related to the murder case in Guozijian this morning, so he took the initiative to ask Ying, and the chief arrestor of Jingzhao House came to get people.


    The murder case in the capital is also under the jurisdiction of the Soul Angel Yamen. What the Jingzhao House dares not manage, the Soul Angel Yamen can manage, and its power is much greater.


    As long as the culprit is determined, the Soul Angel Yamen can kill people directly, and then report it, the so-called first kill and then file.


    However, the officials of Jingzhao Mansion could not directly kill people. They needed to go through layers of interrogation and only after the evidence was conclusive.


    This is why Xing Yixuan dared to attack Meng Xing directly outside the yamen of Soul Angel yesterday. After he killed the other party, he could make up a crime at will. Ordinary people died, and there was nowhere to appeal.


    After half an hour, the group came to Jingzhao Mansion. The Yin of Zhaofu of Jingzhao Mansion immediately ascended the hall to interrogate, and asked the princess to sit by the side to watch.


    Meng Xing was a little speechless. From the past life to the present, this is the first time I have encountered this kind of court case except seeing it on TV.


    "Who''s here?" Zhao Fuyin patted the gavel and asked.


    "Disciple of Zhenwu Sect, Meng Xing!" Meng Xing said with his hands up.


    Daqin treats the monks in the cultivation system just like the scholars who take the imperial examinations. They don''t need to kneel and can stand for interrogation.


    "Last night, Ding Haishi, a student of Guozijian, died in the rented house. Where were you?" Zhao Fuyin asked.


    "I live overnight in the newly purchased house, because I made an appointment with the princess to meet today, so I went to the princess'' mansion this morning." Meng Xing said.

 Chapter 213： , crazy Xing Yixuan

    "Who can prove that you were in the newly purchased house last night?" Zhao Fu Yin said.


    "I bought a new house in this house, and I haven''t bought another person yet. No one can prove it." Meng Xing replied.


    "However, Lord Zhou Jingyun and Lord Xu Linfeng of Soul Angel can prove that I entered the house, because they helped me buy the house, and after completing the purchase procedures, they sent me back to the new house."


    At this moment, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng walked into the interrogation hall and said, "Master Zhao, we can prove it."


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng also found out when the princess and the others came in a mighty way just now, and they followed behind.


    When Xing Yixuan and others went to the princess'' mansion to arrest Meng Xing, they had already heard the wind, and were wondering if they could help Meng Xing.


    Zhao Fu Yin glanced at the two of them, nodded slightly, and said, "Okay. Young Master Meng, as long as you can prove that you are in the house and haven''t gone out, you can get rid of the suspicion."


    Is this also to prove whether I am me, my dad is my dad, or I am my dad''s son? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "Sir, no one is in my house. Tell me, who can prove that I am in the house?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Presumptuous! Your lord asks you to prove yourself! It''s not for you to question your lord!" Xing Yixuan jumped out and shouted.


    "Well, tell me, if your father dies, how do you prove that you are your father''s son? Or how do you prove that you are your mother''s son when your mother dies?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Are you scolding me? Cursing my parents to die?" Xing Yixuan was furious.


    "This is just an assumption, don''t be so angry. Excuse me, can you prove it?" Meng Xing asked.


    "My lord, this person is messing around and disturbing the court. He is obviously the murderer of the three students of Guozijian, so he dare not prove himself. Please allow me to let the humble officer kill this person." Xing Yixuan said with a fist.


    "If your father dies, you can prove that you didn''t kill your father, and I can also prove that I didn''t go anywhere to kill people. Otherwise, don''t spit." Meng Xing said coldly.


    Xing Yixuan was so angry that his face was distorted.


    "My father is not dead!" he shouted angrily.


    "Then prove that you are your father''s son." Meng Xing said calmly.


    Xing Yixuan was trembling with anger, wishing to draw a knife to kill.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng almost couldn''t hold it in anymore, they were about to laugh at the sound of pigs. If it wasn''t for the seriousness of the court, they would definitely be unable to bear it.


    Meng Xing is a master at breaking eucalyptus and breaking eucalyptus. When he was in Guangyang County, even the secret eucalyptus of the red-clothed demon gate was about to be broken. How could it be so hard to get him for such a deadly trivial matter?


    Xing Yixuan wanted to seize Meng Xing''s handle to kill Meng Xing, but he would only be mad at himself.


    Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan on the side also couldn''t help laughing. Meng Xing led the interrogation in this court, and that Xing Yixuan probably had a grudge against Meng Xing, so he jumped out and wanted to take action against Meng Xing.


    Zhao Fu Yin frowned and said, "Meng Gongzi, please don''t mess around, this is a court, don''t attack other people''s parents."


    "My lord, I have already said it, and no one can prove it. This case is a matter of you, the court officials. You don''t do the right thing to solve the murder case, but you bring me here for interrogation. What''s the reason? To prove myself Whether it is in the house, you have broken the case, naturally you will know." Meng Xing said.


    "We are just breaking the case and suspecting you are suspicious." Xing Yixuan calmed down after a while, knowing that Meng Xing was taking revenge for what he wanted to kill him yesterday, so he said coldly.


    "That''s good. Let me ask, when did the three students from the Guozijian die?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Last night at around 2:00 pm. Some residents in the surrounding area were woken up and heard screams. Wu Zuo also verified the body and determined that the time of death was around 2:00 pm." Zhong Zhaotou stood up and said. .


    "Are there any officials patrolling around and discovering the death of the Guozijian student?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Those students live in the outer city, where there are not many officials patrolling. Only the inner city patrols more. The guards and soul angels will patrol everywhere." Zhong Caitou said.


    "In this way, the inner city is heavily guarded, and there are many patrol experts. I would like to ask everyone, with my 9th-Rank Open Pulse Realm strength, if I want to return to the inner city from the outer city, can I escape the patrols of the guards and the soul angel masters? "


    Zhong Zhaotou was taken aback for a moment, looked at Meng Xing, and said, "It''s hard to escape."


    "Also, how many hours will it take to return to the place where I live in the inner city from the places rented by the students in the outer city?" Meng Xing continued to ask.


    "Nearly two hours." Zhong Huotou said.


    "For such a long time, with Zhong Caotou''s cultivation, can he escape the inspection of the guards and soul angel masters?"


    Zhong Zhaotou shook his head: "I am a cultivation base of the eighth-rank realm. With my strength, it is difficult to escape their inspection."


    "In this way, my suspicion is already very small. There is also a stronger proof that I was already in the princess'' mansion in Chenshi, and I fled from the outer city to the inner city, and then to the princess''s mansion in the imperial city, and I have to pass the imperial palace. How long will it take to patrol the city?" Meng Xing asked.


    "This... four hours may not be enough. Moreover, with your cultivation of the ninth-rank realm, it is difficult to escape the search of the imperial guards. Many of those guards are from the eighth-rank realm, and the soul angel''s inspection Most of the personnel are of the eighth-rank cultivation base." Zhong Zhaotou said.


    "In this way, my suspicion is gone," Meng Xing said.


    After a question and answer, everyone quickly thought of the problem, and wanted to escape the many barriers in the capital with the cultivation base of the ninth-rank realm Finally arrived at the princess'' mansion at Chenshi, almost no Humans can do it.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at each other, but Meng Xing''s mind was so meticulous, and he quickly relieved himself of the suspicion.


    Princess Yangping couldn''t help but nod her head in praise. Meng Xing was so calm and composed that he had already thought of a solution to the problem.


    "Actually, I think that Lord Soul Angel is very suspicious." Meng Xing pointed to Xing Yixuan and said.


    Meng Xing''s words suddenly made everyone present stunned, not understanding what he meant.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What suspicion do I have?" Xing Yixuan said angrily.


    "Yesterday, the silver-level soul angel wanted to kill me, who was blocking his way, for no reason, but was stopped by the silver-level soul angel Jiang, so that he didn''t kill me, this Lord must be resentful and unwilling. Let me go and want to kill me."


    "So, he happened to find out about the dispute between me and the students of Guozijian because of poetry, so he killed the students of Guozijian and framed the blame on me. With this master''s skill, if he wanted to kill a student of Guozijian, it would be like pinching to death. It''s as simple as an ant, so he can do it all." Meng Xing continued.


    "Please ask your lord, you can also ask the silver-level soul angel Jiang to testify. Also, the two soul angels were also present at the time and can testify."


    These words made everyone gradually understand, and the more they listened, the more reasonable they felt.


    "Master, Xu Linfeng and I can testify that Xing Yixuan really wanted to kill Brother Meng at that time, but was stopped by Master Jiang. Brother Meng is someone whom even the Governor Cai, Master Cai admires very much, and wanted to recruit him into the Soul Angel Yamen. Xing Yixuan didn''t ask about the indiscretion at that time, and wanted to kill Brother Meng." Zhou Jingyun said respectfully.

 Chapter 214： , provoked a show

    "A person who even the Governor Cai, Lord Cai, admires very much?" Zhao Fu Yin was startled.


    Cai Han is the governor of the Soul Angel Yamen, and Meng Xing is just a disciple of a small sect. How can the governor of Cai appreciate it? This is probably very difficult.


    "A few days ago, the King of Wuyang County was rebellious, and Mr. Cai was the head coach, leading the army to conquer the King of Wuyang County. Brother Meng made a huge contribution at that time. Mr. Cai has already made the decision. As long as Brother Meng is willing, he can join. Soul Angel Yamen." Zhou Jingyun explained.


    Zhao Fu Yin suddenly realized.


    Princess Yangping next to her was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect Meng Xing to have made a great contribution at that time. No wonder he said that Soul Angel had invited him to join.


    Princess Yangping thought he was bragging, but what he said was actually true.


    Even the Governor Cai admired him so much, Princess Yangping couldn''t help but pay more attention to Meng Xing. There are probably many things about this Meng Xing that she doesn''t know.


    ¡­


    "My lord, please look into it!" Meng Xing said with his hands up.


    Even the two soul angels came out to testify, and everyone was sure of it, proving that this really happened yesterday.


    Everyone also understood why Xing Yixuan was targeting Meng Xing just now and wanted to kill Meng Xing, apparently taking the opportunity to kill.


    Xing Yixuan was so angry that his face turned pale. He didn''t expect that Meng Xing would dare to take advantage of yesterday''s incident to make a rake, and he also said it with reason. Everyone looked at him and thought he was the murderer of Guozijian.


    If he is really involved in this matter, he may not be able to escape, and he will be greatly implicated.


    This guy looked harmless to humans and animals, and his cultivation base was low, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful, and his words were extremely sharp.


    "You spit out blood!" Xing Yixuan said angrily.


    "Just now I couldn''t prove that I slept in my own house last night, but you said that I was messing around, and that I apparently killed the three students in the Guozijian. Now I prove that you are suspect, but you say that I am bloody, yes Don''t you want to shirk the responsibility for murder?" Meng Xing said.


    "I said, I didn''t kill anyone!" Xing Yixuan said.


    "Then how do you prove that you didn''t kill anyone?" Meng Xing asked.


    With the way of the people, also treat the body of the people.


    "I went to Yichun Courtyard with the subordinates of Soul Angel Yamen, and slept in the girl''s room in Yichun Courtyard last night. My subordinates can testify." Xing Yixuan said word by word.


    Saying this kind of thing about going to Yichun courtyard in public, and in front of beautiful women such as Princess Yangping, even Xing Yixuan was a little embarrassed and felt very shameful.


    If it wasn''t for being forced by Meng Xing, he would definitely not have said it.


    "After you slept with the girl in Yichun Courtyard, when did that girl fall asleep?" Meng Xing asked.


    Everyone was immediately stunned. Is it necessary to ask this question so clearly? It''s people''s private business. Does the girl have to ask the question several times when she slept at night?


    Also, how did the situation turn around? Originally it was Xing Yixuan who interrogated Meng Xing, but now it was Meng Xing''s turn to interrogate Xing Yixuan.


    "Hai Shi." Xing Yixuan muttered.


    "Then how do you prove that after the girl fell asleep, you didn''t go out to kill people?" Meng Xing asked again sullenly.


    "You...you..." Xing Yixuan was furious.


    "From Yichun Court to the place where the students of Guozijian are rented, how long can you get there with your strength?" Meng Xing asked again.


    "Xing Yixuan is at the seventh-grade Spiritual Refinement Realm. With his speed, he can reach it in half an hour." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "The three students of Guozijian were murdered at the second quarter of a year. In this case, you have time to kill. After murdering, you can sneak back into Yichunyuan without knowing it. And you are still silver. Soul angels are familiar with the patrol time of the imperial guards and soul angels in the capital, so it should be easy to avoid being inspected." Meng Xing said.


    When Meng Xing said this, everyone looked at Xing Yixuan even more strangely, because Meng Xing''s analysis was completely reasonable.


    Xing Yixuan was extremely angry, but could not find a reason to refute.


    Zhao Fuyin was also speechless, and Meng Xing Yue said that Xing Yixuan was more suspicious, and it was impossible for people to refute.


    Zhao Fu Yin pondered for a while, patted the gavel, and said, "Meng Gongzi has nothing to do with the death of a student from Guozijian. This case needs to be further investigated to find the real murderer. As for Xing Yixuan, there is a slight suspicion in this case. It also needs to be traced to see if it is what he did.¡±


    He glanced at Princess Yangping and said again: "Princess, do you think this judgment is appropriate?"


    Princess Yangping nodded and said, "Yes."


    Xing Yixuan looked at Meng Xing, full of murderous intentions, but he didn''t take the opportunity to kill him, but made himself a mess. Now that he is well, he is also suspect. If the eucalyptus is not broken for one day, he will be suspected for one day.


    Although his father was a gold-level soul angel, if the competitors seized this opportunity to deal with them, they would probably have a headache. If they didn''t handle it properly, both father and son might be implicated.


    This is the case in the officialdom. Any disturbance can sometimes be fatal.


    Zhong Chau bowed his head and said with some headache: "Sir, there are no clues in this case. The murderer kills cleanly and neatly. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find the murderer."


    "This case involves the students of Guozijian, and has a great impact on the court. It must be resolved as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the court is to blame, you and I will not be able to escape the guilt. You must find the murderer within ten days." Zhao Fuyin said.


    He is also suffering from a headache. This eucalyptus is extremely difficult and has a great relationship. If it is not handled well, his black gauze hat will be difficult to protect.


    "Sir, can you give me a few days of grace? It''s really difficult to deal with this." Zhong Zhaotou said with an ugly expression No way. " Zhao Fu Yin refused.


    At this time, the bronze-level soul angel Zhou Jingyun pondered for a while, and said with his hands: "Lord Fu Yin, if you want to break the case as soon as possible, you can recommend someone in your humble position."


    "Who?" Zhao Fu Yin said as if grabbing a life-saving straw.


    "Brother Meng Xing Meng."


    "He?" Zhao Fuyin glanced at Meng Xing and couldn''t believe it. This guy is quite good at messing around, and his eloquence is also good, but if you want to break the eucalyptus, can you do it?


    Princess Yangping, Zhuo Lingyan and others were also a little surprised. Although Meng Xing is very smart, he has good talent, and he knows how to form formations, but Po Guzi has nothing to do with talent and formation. What he needs is good strategy. The ability to judge is a test of people''s mind, and it is difficult to do without years of experience in breaking the eucalyptus.


    "Yes! When Brother Meng was in Guangyang County, he had cracked a few big cases and caught the experts of the magic door, making those hidden experts of the magic door invisible. Some cases have been handed over to the Ministry of Punishment, the magic door. The masters of this are also detained in the Prison Department, waiting to be executed." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Brother Meng is good at plotting and solving problems, which is why we want to strongly invite him to join Soul Angel." He added at last.


    Meng Xing is extremely speechless, isn''t this a problem for me? I still want to spend a few days of leisure, so I don''t want to pay attention to these crap.


    But he also knew that Zhou Jingyun was well-meaning. With such a waste of skills he has shown now, if he can show his ability and reuse it, he will be able to do it in this capital. Otherwise, any cat or dog will find trouble for you, or like Xing Yixuan. That way, if I want to kill you, I will kill you, and you will have nowhere to appeal.


    And this eucalyptus has something to do with him. Although it is said that there is no suspicion, some people just want to bite you and hold on, and you have no choice.

 Chapter 215： , unwilling to be lonely

    The only way is to crack the eucalyptus and clear the relationship with the eucalyptus, so that no one will make trouble.


    The water in this capital is very deep, and my brother is almost unable to grasp it. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Zhou Jingyun''s words surprised everyone.


    It''s no wonder that when Meng Xing and Xing Yixuan confronted each other just now, he was well-organized in his actions and speeches, not afraid of danger, and dealt with things in a clear order. Instead, he brought Xing Yixuan into this eucalyptus step by step.


    It turned out that he was a master of breaking the eucalyptus.


    Naturally, everyone would not doubt Zhou Jingyun''s words, because this kind of thing was easy to find out in the Ministry of Punishment.


    Princess Yangping''s eyes flickered, Meng Xing was actually good at making decisions and breaking the case, it seemed that she was the one who missed the point.


    Although the strength of the other party''s cultivation base is weaker, its ability in other aspects is very strong. No wonder even Governor Cai admired him, and Sister Lingyan treated him differently.


    One is Lei Zong''s saintess, and the other is an important court official who holds great power. Naturally, they will not misunderstand people.


    It seems that she has to pay more attention to talents like Meng Xing, otherwise, others will take him away.


    Zhao Fuyin was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Meng Xing was really a talent for breaking the eucalyptus. He already had a headache for such a eucalyptus. If someone could break the eucalyptus as soon as possible, it would be excellent.


    He thought for a while and said, "Meng Gongzi, this case has something to do with you. Why don''t you help this house and break this case? This house will be grateful."


    He kept his stance low, a little pleading. If Meng Xing can break the eucalyptus, his low profile is worth it. As an official old fritter, he knows when to pick it up and when to put it down.


    If the eucalyptus is not broken, the court will blame him, and his black gauze hat will no longer be guaranteed, and he will not be able to eat no matter how tall he is.


    "Okay, I''ll try my best." Meng Xing nodded. He also thought about it clearly. The water in this capital is very deep, so he will let the water out to make it look shallow.


    The solution is to personally participate in it, and by the way, also check the fact that the sect master of Zhenwuzong was taken away, which is also the purpose of his coming here.


    He always felt that there must be a great conspiracy when the suzerain was taken away, and this conspiracy might destroy the entire Zhenwu sect, or even affect the entire world.


    Emperor Jinglong''s secret manual is not a trivial matter. Anyone who knows it, I am afraid they want to get this heaven-level cultivation technique.


    And once he becomes an invincible master, he may be able to control the entire world.


    Of course, for those who have reached the first rank, immortality and becoming the gods of this world are their goals.


    "Okay! Young Master Meng, you will be the sole master of this case, Zhong Zhaotou will assist, and three soul angels will supervise. I will also notify Governor Cai of this matter." Zhao Fu Yin immediately made a decision.


    "Xing Yixuan, you are still a little suspicious. I hope you will do a good job in supervising things. If you really did it, you can''t escape the guilt. If you didn''t do it, you will have a share of the credit after this case is cracked. The government will also report it to the court according to the facts."


    "Yes! I understand the humble position. Thank you for your fair treatment!" Xing Yixuan said.


    Zhao Fuyin stood up and said to Princess Yangping, "Your Highness, how do you feel about this?"


    Princess Yangping said: "Ben Gong thinks it''s just right, this matter kills two birds with one stone, it can crack the eucalyptus, and let them prove their innocence."


    Soon, this court interrogation ended. Although the eucalyptus did not make any progress, everyone had some ideas in their hearts.


    Meng Xing followed the princess out of the palace, came to her top luxury golden silk nanmu carriage, and said, "Thank you for your help this time, the princess."


    "I didn''t help you much. Seeing that you have always been confident, I''m afraid you have already thought of a solution." Princess Yangping said.


    "With the princess in charge, I, a disciple of a small sect, have more confidence. In any case, I am very grateful for the help of the princess."


    Princess Yangping nodded, this guy spoke very nicely.


    "If you have anything, come to me. Put that jade pendant on you. You can enter the imperial city at any time and come to me at any time." Princess Yangping said.


    "Sister Lingyan, let''s go back."


    Zhuo Lingyan hesitated for a while and said, "Princess, go back first, I will follow him to break the case and help him, lest he be bullied."


    Princess Yangping thought for a while and said, "It''s okay. Then you wait here for a while."


    She entered the carriage, and after a quarter of an hour, she came out, changing into a man''s attire and wearing a blue robe, just like an ordinary son.


    But the appearance of red lips and white teeth, but it seems that there is a sense of charm in the handsome, plus the cold expression, noble temperament, like a cool peerless beautiful man, people feel amazing at first sight.


    Meng Xing glanced at it and was almost attracted.


    [One, Dan Ran is right, not surprised. ¡¿


    [Two, said to Princess Yangping: "Princess, you can be my male pet. In the future, in front of me, you will always dress like this man. I can spoil you every day."]


    [Three, now pull Princess Yangping into the carriage and spoil the princess. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    I''m afraid that it is not possible to favor the princess, but it is favored by the princess'' whip.


    After choosing the first item, Meng Xing looked at it in confusion.


    Zhuo Lingyan said in surprise: "Princess, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to break the eucalyptus with you! I''m also going to see and see." Princess Yangping smiled slightly.


    I knew it was like this, this princess was not willing to be lonely and wanted to join in the fun. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    Princess Yangping asked the others to go back first and then followed Meng Xing and Zhuo Lingyan into the office of the government office.


    Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, Zhong Zoutou, Xing Yixuan and others were already waiting in the office. They were all stunned when they saw Princess Yangping''s dress. She coughed before they responded.


    "Meet Her Royal Highness!" Several people saluted.


    Princess Yangping nodded: "Don''t be too polite, you broke the case, and I''ll follow you to see and see. I usually call me Young Master Qin. However, I''m just a bystander, and I won''t interfere with your case."


    "Yes! Princess." Everyone said.


    Zhong Zhaotou said: "The scene of the crime has been investigated, and the file is here. Young Master Meng, take a look first and see if you have any comments."


    Tomato Free Read Novels


    Speaking, Zhong Chaotou handed the dossier to Meng Xing. To be honest, although Zhou Jingyun said that the other party had broken a few big eucalypts just now, Zhong Chaotou still disagreed.


    Meng Xingpo''s eucalyptus is only about the evil spirits of the Demon Gate. As long as the traces of the Demon Gate are found, it is generally easy to decipher it, but the eucalyptus in the capital is different. It involves a lot and is extremely complicated. Involving the ministers in the DPRK, the involvement is very extensive, and there are many cases that may not be investigated after half of the investigation, and finally nothing.


    The other party is good at breaking the eucalyptus, but not necessarily able to crack the blood eucalyptus in the capital.


    Therefore, Zhong Zhaotou was also slightly dissatisfied with Zhao Fu Yin''s random designation of Meng Xing as the person to preside over the case, but he was not good at refuting in public when the princess was present.


    Now that the matter is a foregone conclusion, he naturally has to take a good look at whether this Meng Xing has the strength to break the **** case of the Guozijian.


    Meng Xing looked through the dossier, and it simply recorded that the three students of the Guozijian died of stab wounds.

 Chapter 216： , analyze the case

    After Meng Xing read it, he handed the file to Princess Yangping to let her know about the situation.


    Zhong Zhaotou said: "Meng Gongzi, this case has no clue, and there is no evidence left at the scene. You have read this file, what do you think?"


    The dossier is very simple, and it is a bit embarrassing to say what to think. However, Zhong Zhaotou also wanted to see if there was anything special about the other party, and whether he was really good at breaking the eucalyptus as Zhou Jingyun said.


    Meng Xing pondered for a while, and said, "The file says that the other two students threw sharp weapons behind their backs, indicating that these two students died unknowingly, were attacked to death, and died one step earlier than Ding Hai Shi."


    "Yes." Zhong Zhaotou said: "The blood on their bodies is relatively solidified and black, and the expressions on the faces of the two of them are astonished, and they can''t rest their eyes."


    "How far apart are the two?"


    "It was nearly two feet away. At that time, they were reading at night with candles, each sitting at one end of the courtyard." Zhong Huotou said.


    "This shows that the person who shot it must be a cultivator of the cultivation system, not an ordinary person. Ordinary people can''t kill two people without disturbing others. The residents around heard the screams and did not come out to report. Eucalyptus, right?" Meng Xing said.


    "Yes." Zhong Zhaotou said with some surprise, because Meng Xing''s judgment was completely correct.


    "The resident said that the screams were very small at the time, and he didn''t realize that someone was not killing them. He didn''t realize that the sound was the screams of someone being killed until we went to inquire in the morning." He added.


    "Yeah! If he realizes it and goes to report it immediately, the murderer will definitely not be able to escape." Meng Xing said.


    "So, this shows that the scream was made by Ding Hai, who died last. The other two people were covered by his mouth when they died."


    "To be able to do this in such an instant, what level do you think this person''s cultivation is at?" Meng Xing asked.


    "It means that this person is at least above the eighth-grade condensed phase." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Yes. So, based on this, the strength of my ninth-rank Open Pulse Realm can completely dispel suspicion." Meng Xing said, and glanced at Xing Yixuan meaningfully.


    Everyone kept nodding their heads. Zhong Caotou was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that Meng Xing could judge the murderer''s cultivation based on this little information.


    "I didn''t do it, what do you think I did?" Xing Yixuan said angrily.


    "I didn''t say you did it, I just think it''s impossible for you to put this crime on me," Meng Xingdan said.


    "I didn''t say it was you who did it, just that you were suspicious." Xing Yixuan quibble.


    "Oh, that''s good. But now, it seems that your cultivation is in the seventh-grade God Refinement Realm, and the suspicion is the greatest." Meng Xing said.


    Xing Yixuan snorted and said nothing.


    He knew that if he debated with Meng Xing, he would only have to suffer. The opponent''s sharp teeth could make people angry.


    Meng Xing changed the subject and said, "When that person didn''t kill Ding Hai immediately, he must have had a conversation with Ding Hai, which shows that when he knew Ding Hai, he wanted to know something."


    Everyone nodded and felt that Meng Xing''s analysis was very reasonable. When he analyzed the situation, it was as if he had seen it with his own eyes. This ability is difficult for ordinary people to achieve.


    Zhuo Lingyan''s eyes flashed with adoration, and Princess Yangping also looked thoughtful. She was thinking, what would happen if she analyzed it herself?


    "After that person asked, he started to kill, and he had the confidence to escape, so he didn''t cover Ding Hai''s mouth."


    "If it is a master of the Condensation Realm, if it is discovered by the master of the guard and the soul angel patrolling, can you escape with such confidence?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Impossible! If it is a master of the Condensation Realm, it is discovered by the masters of the guard and the soul angel patrolling, and he will definitely not be able to escape." Zhou Jingyun said firmly.


    "And this person dares to be so bold, either he is very familiar with the surrounding environment, he is very familiar with the patrol time of the guards and soul angel masters, and can avoid the pursuit of officials, or his cultivation base is above the seventh-grade spirit refining realm, able to Escape in a very short time." Meng Xing calmly analyzed.


    "So, we only need to track down the murderer in these two aspects."


    Everyone nodded immediately, with admiration in their eyes. Just relying on the dossier, they analyzed so many things and narrowed the scope of investigation a lot.


    Zhong Zhaotou lost his thoughts of trying to compare Meng Xing. He only felt that under the analysis of the other party, this clueless eucalyptus became simpler and clearer.


    If he were to analyze it, he would definitely not have thought of these points.


    This era is broken, and there is no monitoring or anything. It is like looking for a needle in a haystack, all depends on luck.


    "Next, let''s analyze the purpose of that person killing the three Ding Hai Shi. What do you think he did?" Meng Xing asked.


    "I think they may want to put the blame on Meng Chunhui, a student of Qingfeng College, so that a more powerful conflict between Guozijian and Qingfeng College will break out." Zhong Caitou said.


    Everyone nodded, this is probably the clearest purpose.


    Meng Xing took a cup of tea and took a sip, thought for a moment, and said, "Ding Haishi was the first to attack, right before the conflict broke out between Ding Haishi and Meng Chunhui?"


    "Yes. I asked Meng Chunhui, and it was Ding Hai who held him first, accusing him of plagiarizing the other party''s poems." Zhong Zhaotou said.


    "In this way, someone instructed Ding Hai Shi to come out to make trouble and the person in charge must be the one who killed him. The motive of the other party''s murder may be to intensify the conflict again, and Ding Hai Shi was the one who killed him. Failure to complete the task he instructed may also expose him to the risk, so this person chose to kill and silence." Meng Xing said.


    Beidi Pavilion


    "Yes. After the students of Guozijian found out that they were dead in the morning, they gathered a lot of people to go to Qingfeng Academy to make trouble, and asked Qingfeng Academy to hand over the murderer. We took Meng Chunhui away, and those students gave up." Zhong Zhaotou said.


    "The purpose of this person may be to make the Guozijian and Qingfeng Academy have an endless conflict, and then cause great disputes in the court." Princess Yangping said, her eyes were a little cold.


    Most of the officials in the imperial court came from Guozijian and Qingfeng Academy. If the two academies are in conflict, the imperial court may also be caught in a great conflict.


    "This person''s intentions are extremely sinister!"


    Meng Xing said: "I think this may be just one of the purposes. The murderer may also have other purposes."


    "Other purposes?" Everyone looked at him.


    "I haven''t thought of this purpose for the time being, it''s just an intuition," Meng Xing said.


    "Then what do we do next?" Zhong Chaotou asked.


    "Go to the eucalyptus site to see if there are any clues. Just looking at the file, I can''t see any other problems." Meng Xing said.


    Zhong Zhaotou said with admiration: "Meng Gongzi, you can analyze so much with the file, you can already see that you are indeed much better than us in breaking the case."


    Meng Xing smiled slightly, stood up, and said, "Let''s go to the eucalyptus together."


    The crowd then walked out of the yamen, got on the horses prepared by the yamen, and walked towards the outer city.


    After half an hour, everyone came to the outside of a house on Xixiang Street in the outer city.

 Chapter 217：

    Meng Xing looked around. The surrounding houses were not very dense, and they were far apart. Although the screams of Ding Hai''s death could be heard farther in the middle of the night, it was possible that the surrounding residents could hear the sound of sleep. The sound is much smaller.


    However, in Ding Hai Shi, the three of them were quite diligent in reading, and they were still sitting in the yard reading at midnight.


    ...No, it could also be that Ding Hai knew that the person who instructed him might come to kill him, so he called two companions to study in the yard. First, he was bold and fearful, and second, he wanted to scare him away. The one who ordered him?


    I''m afraid he didn''t expect that the person who instructed him turned out to be a formidable expert, and it would be effortless to kill him.


    Meng Xing guessed in his heart, imagining the scene at that time.


    When everyone walked into the courtyard, the three bodies were still lying in the courtyard and had not yet been moved.


    Meng Xing looked at the three corpses carefully. As he analyzed, the two students were killed suddenly, but Ding Haishi should have been killed after being interrogated, with a look of horror on his face. The three corpses showed signs of movement, apparently seen by others.


    Meng Xing looked at the yard. The yard was not big, with five trees about 20 feet high, some flowers and plants, and a few small stone paths.


    Meng Xing flipped through the book Ding Hai was reading again, there were some blood stains on the book, especially one page with blood stains, obviously he was reading this page at the time.


    Meng Xing took a closer look and found that one of the words had a relatively deep bloodstain, which seemed to have been scratched by Ding Hai Shi with his finger before he died.


    Zhong Zhaotou asked, "Meng Gongzi, have you found anything?"


    "The word ''zuo'' should have been drawn by Ding Hai Shi before he died," Meng Xing said.


    "This is the word ''zuo'' for writing a poem. He wants to tell us that he regrets writing a poem? Well, Brother Meng, he should regret writing your poem." Zhou Jingyun came over and glanced at it. road.


    Meng Xing said: "There is a possibility."


    "It''s useless to regret, even if he was forced, he shouldn''t copy your poems and promote them as his own." Zhou Jingyun said.


    At that time, when Ding Hai and Meng Chun were in conflict, he was there, but he didn''t bother to care about the mess between Guozijian and Qingfeng College.


    Meng Xing nodded and said: "There are no other clues at the scene. It is difficult to find the murderer."


    In ancient times, there was no surveillance, and there was no way to know the appearance of the murderer. This murderer is also a cultivator. Whether it is the martial arts system, the Taoist system, or the magic door system, after killing someone, it is easy to escape.


    Zhong Zhaotou said: "Yes! The murderer kills cleanly and neatly. He is also a monk. It is even more difficult to catch him."


    Zhong Chatou, who has been in criminal investigation for many years, naturally knows the difficulty. The probability of catching the murderer in this kind of case is very small. Unless a blind cat encounters a dead mouse, it is a good idea to solve one out of ten cases. .


    Xing Yixuan sneered. He naturally didn''t want Meng Xing to find the murderer. Although finding the murderer could clear his relationship, it also made the boy show his face in Princess Yangping.


    Princess Yangping came here to learn more, probably because of this kid. Either she wanted to recruit him, or she was jealous of his body, no matter which one it was, Xing Yixuan was jealous.


    As the most promising young talent in Soul Angel Yamen, how could he not compare to this guy?


    Meng Xing asked, "Where is Meng Chunhui?"


    "Stay in the palace prison." Zhong Zhaotou said.


    "Let''s go back and ask him to see if we can find out anything." Meng Xing said.


    The crowd then walked out of the house.


    Meng Xing asked, "Isn''t Ding Hai a student of Guozijian? Why would you rent a house here?"


    "Guozijian''s management is not very strict. These students can rent a house outside, as long as they go to class when they teach." Zhong Huotou said.


    "It only takes three quarters of an hour to walk to Guozijian here."


    Meng Xing nodded, three quarters of an hour, and only about forty-five minutes, much closer than 996 office workers.


    The crowd got on the horses and galloped towards the government office. After half an hour, everyone arrived at the government office.


    Meng Xing followed Zhong Zhaotou to the prison, while the others stayed in the office.


    Entering the torture room of the prison, there are officers to wave Meng Chun out.


    Meng Chun waved his hair a little messy and looked a little embarrassed. Seeing Zhong Cao Tou, he said, "Sir, I didn''t kill anyone, why did you arrest me?"


    "You are suspected of murder. After the interrogation is clear, you will naturally be released." Zhong Caitou said coldly.


    "Then sir, hurry up and ask." Meng Chun waved.


    "It''s up to this Young Master Meng to ask you." Zhong Zhaotou pointed at Meng Xing and said.


    "Master Meng?" Only then did Meng Chunhui see clearly that Meng Xing, who was beside him, was the original author of the poems that he had met yesterday.


    Meng Xing said: "It''s me. There are a few questions I want to ask you."


    Meng Chunwei sat on the stool, was silent for a while, and said, "You can ask."


    "Where did you find out about my divination?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Chunyi Building in Guangyang County, there are your paintings and calligraphy hanging there, and the girls in Chunyi Building also sing. It should be the second day after you went to Chunyi Building. I went there. The girl there said that there was a good meeting yesterday. The genius who wrote the poems, whose surname is Meng, doesn''t know his real name." Meng Chun waved.


    "I thought this poem was very good at the time, so I remembered it. After I came back to Beijing, I modified it according to the original poem, and took it out as something I wrote. Jiao Yu thought that I wrote it well, so it was included in "Ya" On Junji."


    "I originally thought that if you found out then, I would pay you some money. And since you are in Guangyang County, you may not necessarily come to the capital, so you don''t take it seriously." He said with some shame on his face.


    Meng Xing nodded and asked, "Then how did you conflict with Ding Hai?"


    "Ding Hai was from Wuyang County, and he knew about this poem for some reason. He promoted it as his own, and it was included in the "Guoya Ji". Maybe someone found out that this poem was related to me. The writing is similar. Yesterday he brought someone to question me about plagiarizing his poems. Everyone was so angry that they almost fought." Meng Chun waved.


    "The whole thing is like this. In fact, everyone has no deep hatred. I didn''t expect that he was killed last night, so the people in Guozijian thought it was me who killed and vented their anger and went to Qingfeng Academy to make trouble."


    In order to get rid of suspicion as soon as possible, Meng Chunwei also spoke in great detail.


    "I''m a helpless scholar. I''ve never killed a person, so how could I kill him?"


    Can''t hold the chicken in your hands? When you secretly use the five-finger girl every day, you don''t know how powerful the chicken is! Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    However, this era is good. When hormones are rising, as long as you have a little money, Goulan Washi and brothel are places that can meet your physiological needs, so Wuzhi girls may not need it.


    Meng Xing asked some more things, then left the prison with Zhong Zhaotou and returned to the office.


    "How? Is there any progress?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "Hmph! This case is so tricky, the murderer has come and gone, how easy is it to find the murderer?" Xing Yixuan mocked.


    Meng Xing glanced at him and said, "I have already checked it out. Let''s all do it together, the murderer is him!"

 Chapter 218： , Where are Ben Gongs legs bigger?

    The atmosphere in the office suddenly froze.


    With a clanging sound, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng had drawn their knives to Xing Yixuan''s neck, making him not dare to move.


    Xing Yixuan roared: "You are talking nonsense, how could it be me?"


    "You are deliberately mocking, obviously you don''t want this case to be broken as soon as possible, so that you can continue to be at ease, who are you?" Meng Xing said.


    "You...you...you are framing me!" Xing Yixuan was so angry that his face was ugly, and his eyes spit fire.


    "I didn''t frame you, I was just testing you to see if you were the real murderer. It seems that you pretended well and didn''t reveal anything." Meng Xing said sullenly.


    He gave Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng a wink, and the two of them withdrew their long knives.


    Xing Yixuan was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, Meng Xing was clearly trying to retaliate for his taunting and give him a slap in the face. If he really did it, I''m afraid he would be framed as the one who did it.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t kill this guy in the first place, and it brought so much trouble to myself.


    It''s more troublesome to want to kill him now.


    They not only have the support of the princess, but also the help of Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng and others whose strength is not much different from him.


    The most important thing is that he will bring himself the crime of murder and silence, and this crime will also kill him.


    Zhong Zoutou smiled bitterly. He was startled just now. He really thought that the murderer was Xing Yixuan. Who knew that Meng Xing was actually trying to test him. This is a bit of a joke.


    But he also knew that Xing Yixuan was probably jealous of Meng Xing being the person in charge of this eucalyptus, so he was so cynical.


    Meng Xing wanted to give him some punishment, so he deliberately tried.


    Zhong Zhaotou asked, "Meng Gongzi, what will you do next with this eucalypt?"


    Among the people present, the most anxious about Eucalyptus is probably Zhong Caotou, which is related to his black gauze hat.


    Meng Xingdao: "I''m a little confused about this eucalyptus. Ding Haishi said yesterday that he had been to Guangyang County, which is probably false. The one who has been to Guangyang County should be the murderer who killed him, and Ding Haishi was just a murderer. what he forced."


    "So, we should investigate the people from Guangyang County and Wuyang County to see who''s cultivation level is above the Condensation Realm, and who are also very familiar with the imperial guards and soul angel patrols in the capital. "


    "Zhong Zhaotou, ask someone to check, the customs clearance records of entering and leaving the capital, and get a copy of the information on people from Guangyang County and Wuyang County."


    Zhong Zhaotou nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll do it now."


    After saying that, he hurried out.


    Everyone waited in silence, but Meng Xing looked thoughtful, thinking about everything today.


    Especially the character "Zuo" painted by Ding Hai is probably the key to breaking the eucalyptus.


    Could it be that the murderer was also a scholar and knew how to write poetry? Or he was disguised as a scholar and mixed in between the two universities.


    The two colleges, Guozijian and Qingfeng College, are most likely in the Guozijian, because when it comes to getting to know Ding Hai, only the students of Guozijian are easier.


    But it is not necessarily, it is also possible that they are scholars outside the two universities.


    I am afraid that there are also the most scholars in the capital. These scholars all want to enter the two universities to fight for their future.


    Zhong Zhaotou was very efficient in his work, and after a quarter of an hour, he brought the volume of the customs clearance records in the capital.


    Meng Xing carefully flipped through the volume, looking at it page by page, and finally found more than a dozen people from Guangyang County and Wuyang County.


    Generally, people who have customs clearance documents to enter the capital will record their personal cultivation, but for a privileged person like Zhuo Lingyan, they do not need documents when clearing customs, as long as they have the princess jade pendant, they are not registered.


    And Meng Xing followed Zhuo Lingyan into the capital, but he was not registered.


    Therefore, inquiring into this volume is not necessarily accurate, and can only find out the general situation.


    Meng Xing said: "Zhong Caotou, can you inform the city guard who guards the city gate to step up the investigation of the people who leave the city, and conduct a key investigation of the dozen or so people on this list."


    During the conversation, Meng Xing handed Zhong Zhaotou a list.


    "Okay." Zhong Zhao nodded, "I will let the brothers in the yamen also watch."


    "Okay. Next, we will divide our troops into three groups. Master Zhou, Master Xu, and Xing Yixuan will go to the outside of Qingfeng Academy to stare at the people entering and leaving the academy to see if anyone knows how to cultivate. If necessary, you can test it; Miss Zhuo, Princess Yangping and I went outside the Guozijian to watch the people coming in and out; while the catcher Zhong could take the catcher brothers to check on the streets of the outer city to see if there were any special pedestrians. arrest." Meng Xing said.


    Seeing that Meng Xing arranged things in an orderly manner, and considered it extremely well, Princess Yangping couldn''t help but praise her heartily. This style of doing things doesn''t look like a young man who just came out of Jianghu, but like a coach who knows the situation on the battlefield.


    Zhong Zhaotou was also very impressed. If they were to do these things, they would definitely be at a loss and have no idea how to proceed.


    Then, everyone began to divide into three groups. When Xing Yixuan saw Meng Xing taking Princess Yangping and the fairy-like girl Zhuo to the direction of Guozijian, he was extremely jealous.


    Such good things did not fall on his head.


    Meng Xing rode a horse in front, followed by two women, Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan. The three of them were walking and talking.


    "Princess, will it be dangerous for you to follow us like this? If something happens, will I be responsible for this?" Meng Xing said.


    "If something goes wrong with this princess of course you, this little scoundrel, will be held responsible. Well, it''s also possible to cut off your dog''s head." Princess Yangping glanced at him and said.


    Meng Xing reined in the reins of the horse and said, "Princess, please go back. I can''t bear the responsibility, but I don''t want to die for you!"


    "I think you don''t want me to leave at all. If I leave, you will have no support. Xing Yixuan will kill you and Zhao Fuyin will arrest you. If you can get rid of this trouble?" Princess Yangping said.


    Meng Xing smiled slightly and said, "It''s naturally great that the princess can be my backer. I, this little brat, are willing to go through fire and water for the sake of the princess."


    "I said just now that I didn''t want to die, but it has become a disaster so quickly. The change has become too fast. If you really encounter a dangerous thing, I am afraid you will run faster than anyone else." Princess Yangping ruthlessly exposed his thoughts. .


    Seeing that Xing Yixuan was about to die of anger after being teased by him, Princess Yangping knew that this guy was not simple, and he was very vengeful.


    "Princess, you don''t know me as a person! I attach great importance to friendship and righteousness, especially for a thigh like the princess." Meng Xing said.


    As long as you hug the thighs like the princess, you can walk sideways in this complicated capital.


    "What did you say? You said that Ben Gong is a thigh? Where is Ben Gong''s leg bigger?" The cold and noble Princess Yangping immediately raised her eyebrows.


    "Slip of the tongue! Slip of the tongue! The princess has a pair of slender legs, comparable to beautiful jade, how could they be thighs?" Meng Xing quickly argued.


    [1. Beautiful legs in the world are like floating clouds to me. ¡¿


    [Second, forcibly indecently kissed the princess'' beautiful legs a hundred times. ¡¿


    [Three, hug a pair of beautiful feet of the princess and kiss a thousand times. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Isn''t this to teach bad children? You want me to be rude to people.

 Chapter 219： , he is like a gem

    Can the princess'' beautiful legs and feet be kissable? Even if you can kiss it, you can''t let it go. I haven''t been so perverted yet, I have to have the princess'' beautiful legs and feet to satisfy that little hormone.


    This starts with a hundred strokes, a thousand strokes, and it can''t be completed even if the mouth is rotten, but it may become a pig''s mouth.


    Meng Xing complained in his heart and chose the first option.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    "Did you look at the princess secretly?" Zhuo Lingyan, who was beside him, said with some dissatisfaction.


    "I didn''t look at it secretly, I looked at it honestly. When I look at such a noble and elegant woman as the princess, I feel very respectful. The admiration for the princess is like a surging river, endless." Meng Xing said solemnly .


    "You... you''re too nauseous!" Zhuo Lingyan said with some disgust.


    The cold and noble Princess Yangping''s brows loosened, with a smile on her face, she glanced at Meng Xing scrutiny.


    Huahuaqiaozi, everyone loves to carry it. This princess is no exception. Although I feel nauseous when I say this, but if the other party is obsessed with the idea of ??thighs, it will be unclear. The most taboo thing for women is to say that she has a pair of thick thighs, maybe they will think that I have them. A special hobby. Therefore, the best way is to say some shocking words to divert the attention of the other party. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    The three of them talked all the way, and soon came to the vicinity of the Guozijian. In a restaurant facing the entrance of the Guozijian, they asked for a private room. Most of these people are students of Guozijian.


    "Meng Xing, are you guessing that the murderer is hidden in these two universities?" Zhuo Lingyan asked.


    "Yes. That person is so familiar with the two colleges and knows how to use the "Ya Jun Ji" and "Guo Ya Ji" to create conflicts. It is very likely that he is a student of these two colleges. This person mixed in among the students, using the Act with this identity." Meng Xing said.


    "Yeah! Your analysis is very reasonable." Princess Yangping nodded.


    "Actually, I can think of this level because the word ''zuo'' drawn in blood before Ding Haishi''s death caught my attention, indicating that the other party may know how to write poems and essays," Meng Xing said.


    After the three of them ate wine and vegetables, they asked for a pot of tea and drank slowly.


    "How long are we going to watch here?" Zhuo Lingyan asked.


    "Two or three days. If you can''t stand it, go back to rest first. I''ll let you know when there is a situation." Meng Xing said.


    "Yeah! We''ll go back later, I can''t stand this kind of boredom. I still like to study my formation." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Why don''t I tell you a story."


    "what story?"


    "Myths and legends."


    "tell me the story."


    "This story is about a monkey. Once upon a time, there was a monkey who jumped out of a crack in the stone." Meng Xing said.


    "It''s impossible, how could the monkey jump out of the crack in the stone?" Princess Yangping said.


    "It''s said that this is a myth and legend."


    "It''s possible that you say it''s a monkey demon from the demon clan." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "It''s more powerful than the monkey monsters of the demon clan. People can go to the sky and go to the ground. I said, this is a story. Don''t you bully me, okay?"


    "Then go ahead." Princess Yangping said.


    "There is a country overseas, called Aolai Country. The country is near the sea, and there is a famous mountain in the sea, called Huaguo Mountain... Right on the top of that mountain, there is a fairy stone... One day it bursts and lays a stone egg, the size of a ball. He turned into a stone monkey because he saw the wind. He had all the five senses and all four limbs. Then he learned to crawl, learn to walk, and worshiped in all directions. With two golden rays of light in his eyes, he shot into Doufu..."


    Meng Xing picked up some simple words. As for those poems, it was very troublesome to read, so he didn''t bother to read them.


    In his previous life, Meng Xing had studied this novel seriously, and he couldn''t remember it at all before, but it may be because of systematic reasons after transmigration that he remembered these things very clearly.


    Such a fresh story immediately attracted the two women. Zhuo Lingyan was bored at first and wanted to go back to study the formation, but he didn''t mention it at this moment.


    Soon, I talked a few times.


    Zhuo Lingyan asked, "Why is the immortal art learned by this monkey more powerful than that of my Daomen Leizong?"


    "People are immortals from another world, different from what we have here. No, this is a legend, not real." Meng Xing said.


    "How did you know this story?"


    "An old grandfather told me. Do you want to listen, why are there so many questions?" Meng Xing said.


    The fairy-like Zhuo Lingyan smiled sweetly, full of charm, and said, "Go ahead and talk."


    Meng Xing continued, talking about the monkey being suppressed at the foot of the Five Elements Mountain, then stopped and said, "Foreknowledge what will happen next, and listen to the decomposition next time."


    "What about the latter? Continue to talk." Zhuo Lingyan heard the wonderful things, like a hundred claws scratching his heart, and couldn''t help but want to hear the latter.


    "I''m tired. I won''t talk anymore. I''ll talk about it later. If your mouth is dry, take a rest and drink a sip of tea." Meng Xing said.


    "No, why did you stop when you talked about the key point? Isn''t this uncomfortable?" Zhuo Lingyan had the urge to lift the table.


    "If you want to hear it in the future, it depends on my mood. If I''m in a bad mood, I won''t tell you." Meng Xing said eloquently.


    "You... you''re mad at me!" Zhuo Ling sat down in a huff.


    Meng Xing glanced outside and said, "We haven''t finished our business yet, don''t just listen to the story The murderer can''t be found, and I''m also in some trouble."


    The cold and noble Princess Yangping was also a little unsure. In fact, she really wanted to hear it, but she still maintained a noble and reserved attitude, looked at Meng Xing with a teacup, and said, "You are telling this story to provoke us on purpose. right?"


    "No. I want to help you pass your boring time." Meng Xing said.


    I''m trying to provoke your hearts, and when you don''t forget me, you''ll find that without me, the days are extremely boring. Meng Xing complained inwardly.


    "Okay! I''ll continue listening tomorrow. You can stay here alone. Sister Lingyan, let''s go back first." Princess Yangping said.


    "I''ve already packed this private room, you can stay as long as you want." She added.


    Zhuo Lingyan took out an array plate and said, "Princess, let''s go back in another way."


    The array plate was activated, opening a vortex black hole in the private room. Under Princess Yangping''s surprised eyes, Zhuo Lingyan pulled her and disappeared in the private room instantly.


    The next moment, the two people had already appeared in the princess'' mansion, as if they had appeared out of thin air.


    "What kind of teleportation formation are you? Why is it so fast?" Princess Yangping said in shock.


    "This is my new teleportation array. Fortunately, Meng Xing helped me, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to study it. This technology can be teleported through a space-time black hole, and does not need to appear in the real world. It is more clever than other teleportation arrays. "Zuo Lingyan said proudly.


    Princess Yangping was secretly frightened. With this formation technique, Lei Zong''s strength could be greatly enhanced, and he could go anywhere in the world. No wonder Zhuo Lingyan attached so much importance to Meng Xing.


    The other party is like a treasure, attracting the Saintess of Leizong.


    If he had him, wouldn''t he be able to help himself a lot?

 Chapter 220： ,Murderer

    Meng Xing rested in the private room of the restaurant, told the hotel staff not to disturb him, and locked the private room door.


    This elegant room has a dedicated small bedroom for people to rest. Seeing that it was getting dark and there were few pedestrians outside, Meng Xing went to rest for two hours, and when it was midnight, he woke up and stared at it for two hours.


    Of course, he uses mental power, which spreads out, and the sensing range can be two or three kilometers away, and it is more accurate than eye viewing.


    The three students of Guozijian were all killed in Zishi, so he was also guessing whether the murderer liked to come out in Zishi.


    However, still nothing.


    After a night of silence, Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping came through the teleportation array early the next morning.


    "How is it? After staying all night, did you find anything?" Zhuo Lingyan asked.


    "I didn''t find it. Let''s keep an eye on it for two more days. If not, we can only give up." Meng Xing said.


    "In these two days, you will finish the Journey to the West that you told yesterday. Otherwise, I will not finish it with you. This story caused me not to sleep well last night." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    Meng Xing sneered and said, "Why are you not finishing with me? If you are not finishing with me, I will go on strike and quit."


    Zhuo Lingyan was at a loss for words. She was just angry for a while. How dare she never stop talking to him. She understands when she gets along with him these days. This guy only eats soft food and not hard food. Now he is like an uncle. myself.


    "Humph! I haven''t made up my mind yet." She said a little unconvinced.


    The cold and noble Princess Yangping was sitting at the table drinking tea and said with a smile: "Sister Lingyan, his cultivation is only at the ninth-rank open pulse level, you can conquer people with force."


    This princess is really afraid that the world will not be in chaos. If you really use force to conquer people, neither of you are my opponents. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    However, Zhuo Lingyan''s eyes lit up and said, "What the princess said makes sense. To deal with you, you should conquer people by force."


    "Okay, do you want to listen to the story? If you want to listen, wait until I finish breakfast." Meng Xing went out and asked the shop assistant to bring breakfast, and the three of them ate together.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Then, Meng Xing told the two of them a story, and this time he talked about three dozen white bone spirits, and only two of them listened with great interest.


    "It''s incredible that this white bone can be turned into a woman to seduce people." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "You might also be a woman transformed by a bone spirit." Meng Xing said.


    "You are the white bone spirit. You are a male white bone spirit." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Then aren''t we in pairs? We are all bone spirits, so we can love each other."


    "The ghost is in love with you!"


    The two fought back and forth. Princess Yangping looked at the two of them with a smile, with a hint of envy in her eyes. As a princess, she was taught to be dignified and prudent since she was a child. Naturally, she has never done anything like Zhuo Lingyan did.


    "We''ve done it for nothing this day. It''s really hard to find the murderer!" Zhuo Lingyan changed the subject and said.


    Meng Xing glanced out the window and said, "If you want to find the murderer, you must have enough patience, especially the kind of murderer who is good at concealment. If you don''t have enough patience, you can''t find them at all..."


    At this moment, a figure came out from the entrance of Guozijian and walked to one side.


    Meng Xing suddenly stood up and said, "I saw a familiar figure. I remembered it, it turned out to be him."


    "Who?" Zhuo Lingyan asked.


    "Murderer!"


    "How do you know the murderer?"


    "I''ll tell you later. Go! Let''s follow, he might kill again this time."


    The three hurried out of the restaurant and walked in one direction. About a hundred meters ahead, there was a scholar in Confucian clothing walking.


    "We''re a little bit attention-grabbing like this. You follow him in front, and I follow behind you. That person recognizes me." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping said together, and the two walked in front.


    Meng Xing waited for them to walk 100 meters away before continuing to follow.


    The three of them were walking on the street one after the other. The man in front continued, walking through the streets and alleys, and came to the outside of a mansion.


    Then, the man looked around and saw that there was no one around, he turned over and entered the yard.


    At this time, Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping looked out from behind a wall.


    "That person went into the yard." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Whose yard is that?"


    "I don''t know. We''re not familiar with this place, how do we know?"


    Seeing the two of them parked there, Meng Xing walked over quickly and asked, "Where''s that person?"


    "Go into that yard." Zhuo Lingyan pointed and said.


    "You go, set up a formation around there, wait for us to go in to attract that person out, and lead him into the formation to arrest. This person is from the Demon Gate, and there may be his comrades in the courtyard. So we Be careful." Meng Xing said.


    "People from the Demon Sect? It seems that these monsters are too bold, they dare to enter the capital to make trouble." Princess Yangping said with a sharp look.


    Zhuo Lingyan walked over, then took out three array plates and flew in three directions respectively, instantly activating the array method, and the three array plates were also hidden in the void.


    Then, she walked out of the formation and beckoned to Meng Xing and Princess Yangping, signaling them to come over.


    "Okay. Princess, I''ll take you to a safe place in the formation to wait, outsiders won''t be able to see you. Then the two of us will lead the people out." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "No, I''ll follow you in as well. My cultivation is in the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm I''m not afraid of that person." Princess Yangping said.


    "Princess, this is for your safety. You should hide in the formation. One more person in, more danger. Besides, if we have a problem, you can call someone to help." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." Princess Yangping nodded in agreement.


    So, Zhuo Lingyan brought her into the formation and waited, then came out and followed Meng Xing to the outer wall of the yard.


    "I''ll go first, you''ll follow later." Zhuo Lingyan said. Considering Meng Xingcai''s cultivation of the ninth-rank Open Pulse Realm, she naturally had to take the lead.


    "Okay." Meng Xing doesn''t care anymore. In his opinion, as long as the murderer is discovered, he will basically be unable to escape.


    This place may be the connection place of the Demon Gate.


    Whoosh!


    Zhuo Lingyan flew into the yard, Meng Xing followed behind.


    "Who?" There was a shout in the yard.


    Zhuo Lingyan and Meng Xing fell to the ground one after another. Looking ahead, there were three people looking towards them.


    "Hello everyone! I''m sorry, I may have gone to the wrong place." Zhuo Lingyan laughed.


    The fairy-like temperament, the stunning face, and the graceful figure immediately made the three people in the yard amazed.


    "It''s you!" One of them looked at Meng Xing and said, "I didn''t expect you to find it."


    "Yes! It''s me! Mu Zuoxuan, we meet again." Meng Xing smiled.


    In fact, when he saw the word "zuo" drawn by Ding Hai, Meng Xing had some vague guesses that the word "zuo" might be a person''s name. When he saw the familiar figure of Mu Zuoxuan just now, he was completely sure.


    This Mu Zuoxuan was arrested for the crime of murder in Lingyue County. Later, it was said that he was rescued. He didn''t expect to escape to the capital, and his courage was really not ordinary.

 Chapter 221： , What is the atmosphere of nonsense?

    Mu Zuoxuan stared at Meng Xing and said, "My father was killed by someone from your Zhenwu Sect, and because of your investigation, I was arrested and sent to the prison in Lingyue County and suffered for several months. I went to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come to the capital to sabotage my plan."


    "Your plan is to make people in the two universities make trouble, and at the same time see if they can mess up the imperial court?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Not bad! I didn''t expect that I saw that poem in Chunyi Building, but you actually wrote it. You happened to appear a few days ago, and at the same time, you revealed the truth and disrupted my plan. I happened to be watching it not far away at the time. Go." Mu Zuoxuan snorted and said.


    "But it doesn''t matter, I suddenly feel that this is also a rare opportunity. As long as Ding Hai is killed, it can also cause a conflict between Guozijian and Qingfeng College. At the same time, it may also involve you in it and make you into a deadlock. So. , I will kill him." Mu Zuoxuan said slowly, but glanced at Zhuo Lingyan with a greedy look.


    He likes to peep, and he has an irrepressible impulse towards a woman like Zhuo Lingyan, as if a flame will set him on fire.


    "The people from Jingzhao Mansion and Soul Angel took you yesterday, but I wanted to applaud, but I didn''t expect you to escape this disaster. Instead, you helped the Jingzhao Mansion to arrest me. You guys I know the house where Ding Hai lived," Mu Zuoxuan continued.


    "So, today you deliberately led the snake out of the hole, trying to lead me here, ready to kill me?" Meng Xing said with a slight smile.


    "Not bad! You have such a poor cultivation base, if you want to kill you, you want to kill an ant. You just followed me, don''t think I don''t know." Mu Zuoxuan said with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Young Master, let''s do it together, kill this guy, catch the girl, and give you a good laugh." said a big man next to Mu Zuoxuan.


    "Yeah! If the woman stays, this guy will be smashed to pieces, and there is a woman outside, don''t let it go." Mu Zuoxuan said.


    "Yes." The big man said, and then went straight to Meng Xing, carrying a long knife, the black Qi burst out, beheading him.


    Zhuo Lingyan pointed a finger, and a flying sword shot out, colliding with the opponent''s long knife, but she flew out of the wall with Meng Xing.


    "This woman is actually a master of Taoism, she is very powerful, everyone should be careful!" Mu Zuoxuan said in shock.


    How could a master of Daoism cooperate with a small sect like Zhenwuzong? This guy is really lucky to be able to know the disciples of Taoism.


    Between the collision between the flying sword and the long knife, the big man''s qi collapsed, but he did not retreat. He stood there steadily, and he was evenly matched.


    After the flying sword struck, it also flew out.


    "Chase!" said the big man, and flew out with another person, chasing after him. Mu Zuoxuan also followed behind.


    "Quickly decide, don''t disturb the imperial guards in the capital." Mu Zuoxuan said.


    "Yes!"


    The two big men attacked and killed Meng Xing and Zhuo Lingyan, and the two men''s long knives cut out, turning into a long rainbow, and their qi burst out.


    However, Zhuo Lingyan led Meng Xing to retreat quickly, and suddenly disappeared, and the two men''s long knives were cut into the air.


    "What kind of sleight of hand is this?" The two big men were a little surprised, so they chased after them, and soon disappeared.


    Mu Zuoxuan wanted to pursue, but stopped abruptly, a little surprised, but saw Meng Xing appear from the other side, and then Zhuo Lingyan appeared from behind him, forming a pincer attack.


    "Where are my two subordinates?" Mu Zuoxuan asked in surprise.


    Those two subordinates were both in the spiritual realm, and with the strengths of Zhuo Lingyan and Meng Xing, it was impossible to solve it so quickly.


    "The two of them are already dead." Meng Xing said.


    "Impossible, you can''t solve them like this." Mu Zuoxuan gritted his teeth and said, with a clang, he drew his sword and beheaded Meng Xing.


    Persimmons can only be picked up softly, and the Taoist woman is obviously even more difficult, but Meng Xing is very weak, and can be stabbed to death with a single finger.


    boom!


    Mu Zuoxuan slashed to the ground with a knife, black air burst out, and a three-finger-wide gully appeared on the ground, only 0.01 cm away from Meng Xing.


    With Meng Xing''s ability to kill the fourth-grade gods, the opponent couldn''t kill him at all, but in order to attract the opponent to the bait, Meng Xing had to make the opponent think it was easy to kill, so he avoided it dangerously.


    Sure enough, Mu Zuoxuan shot again, turned the knife, and rushed towards Meng Xing, only to find that Meng Xing had suddenly disappeared.


    "What kind of barrier-breaking eye technique is this?" Mu Zuoxuan continued to kill the past, and the long knife slashed an empty space. At this time, a flying sword shot, but Zhuo Lingyan shot.


    when!


    Mu Zuoxuan hurriedly blocked with a horizontal knife, his arm trembled violently, and his figure retreated uncontrollably. Everything in front of him suddenly changed, turning into a vast ocean, surging in and drowning him in an instant.


    Meng Xing appeared outside the formation and smiled at Zhuo Lingyan: "It''s done. Let''s go to the courtyard to search again."


    The two flew into the house again and searched everywhere, but found no one else. It seemed that Mu Zuoxuan only had two helpers.


    The two walked out, Zhuo Lingyan entered the formation and took a look, then brought Princess Yangping out and said, "Those three people are already dizzy."


    Princess Yangping was a little surprised. She didn''t expect it to be resolved soon, but she was relieved when she thought of Zhuo Lingyan''s methods. The methods of Daomen are all strange and unpredictable, but it is only to arrest a few people, which is naturally very easy.


    Meng Xing nodded: "Inform others to come here."


    Zhuo Lingyan took out a piece of jade pendant, crushed the jade pendant, and passed the message.


    After half an hour, Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, and Xing Yixuan, who were guarding Qingfeng College, arrived first.


    "What happened? Did you find the murderer?" Zhou Jingyun asked. UU Reading


    "Yes. The murderer has been caught." Meng Xing nodded.


    Xing Yixuan glanced around and snorted coldly: "The murderer is not there, how did you catch it? What''s the big deal?"


    "Fairy Wood"


    In his eyes, after the invisible formation of Taoism was naturally invisible, the people in the formation were also covered by invisible energy.


    "In that yard, if you go and see it, you will know." Meng Xing pointed to the yard.


    "Hmph! I want to see if it''s true?" Xing Yixuan snorted, then stepped forward, taking a dozen steps, and suddenly felt that the scenery in front of him had changed, and it had become a vast ocean.


    "Ah!" He screamed, the turbulent tide drowned him instantly, and he couldn''t do it if he wanted to leap and escape.


    The screams were faintly heard outside the formation, and Zhou Jingyun asked in surprise: "What happened to him? He won''t die, right?"


    "It''s okay, I won''t die in a while. If I stay for two hours, I will die." Meng Xing said.


    "Why did he disappear?" Xu Linfeng couldn''t help but ask.


    "Lei Zong''s saintess set up a formation here, and he is trapped in the formation." Meng Xingchao pouted at Zhuo Lingyan.


    "Lei Zong''s saintess?" Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were both startled, they quickly took a few steps back, and looked at Zhuo Lingyan vigilantly.


    At the same time, they were all shocked. They didn''t expect this beautiful woman to be Lei Zong''s saintess. How could Meng Xing know such a powerful person?


    They always thought that this woman was the princess'' maid or bodyguard, and the other party rarely spoke. How could they know that the other party''s status was so high.


    They are both envious and excited. Meng Xing is really unusual. As long as he follows him closely in the future, he is afraid that his future will not be bright enough?

 Chapter 222： , extremely embarrassed

    Zhou Jingyun looked at Princess Yangping next to Meng Xing again. This princess is not simple. The people who follow Meng Xing are not ordinary people.


    One is the most famous princess in Daqin, and the other is the saintess of Lei Zong of Taoism, who may inherit the position of the suzerain of Lei Zong in the future.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, Meng Xing doesn''t seem to be very cultivated, but he has such an enviable blessing, and there are people around him who will make Da Qin shake when he stomps his feet.


    "The murderer is also in the formation?" Zhou Jingyun couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes."


    "This Xing Yixuan deserves to suffer a little, but dares to question Meng brothers and you." Zhou Jingyun said with a smile.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng quickly saluted Princess Yangping: "His Royal Highness!"


    After thinking about it, the two of them bowed to Zhuo Lingyan again: "Hello, Holy Maiden!"


    The cold and noble Princess Yangping nodded slightly, but Zhuo Lingyan showed a charming smile and nodded: "Don''t call me a saint in front of others, just call me Zhuo Lingyan."


    "Yes, saintess!" the two said quickly.


    Everyone waited silently for a quarter of an hour, only to see Zhong Caitou hurried over with more than a dozen arresters from the government office.


    "What happened?" Zhong Chaotou said, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Yupei just passed on the location information and didn''t say anything.


    "The murderer has been caught by Brother Meng and the others?" Zhou Jingyun said with a smile.


    "Where? Where?" Zhong Capitou looked around.


    Zhou Jingyun pointed to the position of the finger formation. Zhong Zhaotou was stunned: "No!"


    But she saw Zhuo Lingyan beckoning, and three array disks appeared in the void, flying to her finger. As soon as the formation was withdrawn, the ground showed four people lying on the ground. Three of them were foaming and were dying. Although Xing Yixuan did not foam at the mouth, he fainted.


    "How come there are four people? He...he is too?" Zhong Zhaotou pointed at Xing Yixuan.


    "He''s not, he rushed in by himself." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "I see."


    Although Zhong Zhaotou had rarely seen the formation, he knew that what Zhuo Lingyan had put away was obviously a miraculous formation that only Daomen people could use. In this way, she was a disciple of Daomen, and could follow Yang Ping. With the princess together, I am afraid that only the disciples of Daomen Leizong have this status.


    Zhong Zhaotou speculated in his heart, and said, "How did you discover these murderers? Isn''t there only one person?"


    "The other two are accomplices. The real murderer is this demon disciple named Mu Zuoxuan."


    Meng Xing pointed at Mu Zuoxuan and said, "He infiltrated Guozijian in an attempt to stir up the conflict between Guozijian and Qingfeng Academy, and mess up the imperial court. Therefore, he should have a comrade who is hiding in the capital."


    "I don''t know who recruited him into the Guozijian. Obviously, he got his benefits, or his accomplices are hidden in the Guozijian, and they must be found out." Princess Yangping''s tone was a little cold.


    It is extremely dangerous that the Daqin University of Higher Education has mixed in with the people of the Demon Sect. If they succeed in triggering many conflicts, it may lead to chaos in the court and make the court turbulent.


    Meng Xing said: "This kind of interrogation will be left to you."


    "But, can they still be saved like this?" Zhong Caotou asked suspiciously.


    An exquisite small bottle appeared in Zhuo Lingyan''s hand, and said, "They just fainted and woke up in half an hour. There is a kind of pill in this bottle, which can make their Qi machine unable to run for a day. Lost resistance."


    Meng Xing said: "There is such a good thing? Show me."


    If this is given to any woman, wouldn''t it be powerless to resist, and obediently tie up her hands to examine her body?


    Zhuo Lingyan threw the bottle to Meng Xing, Meng Xing poured out three capsules, smelled it, and the taste was very good, so he threw the three capsules to Zhong Chuotou.


    "Give me the rest? For self-defense," Meng Xing said.


    "Whatever." Zhuo Lingyan glanced at him.


    [1. Put the Su Ruan Dan away. ¡¿


    [Second, give Princess Yangping a pill and give her a medical examination. ¡¿


    [Third, give Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping a pill for both, and give them a medical examination together. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Isn''t that drugging them? Then you can allow yourself to do whatever you want. There were so many girls in the past life because they were secretly drugged and then violated by a scheming man.


    I would like to give them a medical examination, but after the medical examination, I am afraid that the two of them will "examine" me. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    After choosing the first option, Meng Xing put away the bottle.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: hide +1]


    Zhong Zhaotou asked his subordinates to feed pills to the three demons. As for Xing Yixuan, he woke up after being rescued by Zhou Jingyun not long after he fell into the formation.


    "Boy, what magic trick did you cast just now? How could I faint?" Xing Yixuan shouted angrily.


    "It''s you who accidentally stepped into the formation, don''t wrong people." Meng Xing said.


    "It''s clear that you hurt me on purpose!"


    "If I really wanted to harm you, would you still be alive now? You would have died a long time ago." Meng Xing glanced at him and said.


    "You..." Xing Yixuan charged with anger, his eyes were blood red, and his hand was on the hilt of the knife.


    "Xing Yixuan, this palace is here, don''t be rude!" Princess Yangping said coldly.


    Xing Yixuan''s heart froze, and then he remembered that Princess Yangping was covering this guy. If he killed the other party, I am afraid that Princess Yangping would not let him go.


    Xing Yixuan hurriedly saluted: "Your Highness Princess! I was reckless!"


    "You know it! You are impatient and impulsive, rushing into the formation arranged by Saintess Lei Zong, without taking your life, it is already Saintess''s tolerance to you Don''t know what to do !" Princess Yangping said coldly.


    "Saint Lady Leizong?" Xing Yixuan was taken aback and glanced at Zhuo Lingyan, but she didn''t expect this stunning woman to be Saint Lady Leizong.


    It''s no wonder that he just entered the formation, and he has no resistance. The people of Daomen Lei Zong have many methods, so it is better not to provoke them, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    Xing Yixuan was very vigilant in his heart. He originally wanted to covet a beautiful woman like Zhuo Lingyan, but at this moment he didn''t dare to have such thoughts at all.


    Zhong Zhaotou was also surprised. Although he guessed that Zhuo Lingyan was a disciple of Lei Zong, he did not expect her status in Lei Zong to be so high.


    Sure enough, the identity of those who can be with the princess is not simple.


    Those who arrested and detained the three comatose thieves from the Demon Sect, followed by the crowd, headed for the government office in a mighty manner. Along the way, many people have paid attention.


    When he came to the government office of Jingzhao Mansion, Zhao Fu Yin was surprised and delighted. He didn''t expect this important eucalyptus to be broken so quickly.


    It was a very serious matter for the imperial court that Guozijian actually mixed in with the demon thieves.


    Zhao Fu Yin immediately opened a court for interrogation. But Meng Xing, Zhuo Lingyan, and Princess Yangping quietly left and returned to the princess'' mansion.


    "The Female President''s Almighty King"


    Xing Yixuan was the only one who didn''t feel good. He felt like a clown. In the pursuit of this case, Meng Xing played tricks again and again, but he didn''t dare to kill again. He felt extremely aggrieved.


    The other party is covered by two women with high status, how can he kill the other party? Unless I lose my life, I will fight Meng Xing directly.


    Unless he is waiting for the other party to be single, he secretly kills him, but he has been in conflict with Meng Xing these days, and many people see it.


    Can only wait for the opportunity.

 Chapter 223： , Senior Sister is reluctant to leave you

    Meng Xing followed Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan back to the princess mansion in the imperial city.


    On the way, Princess Yangping asked Meng Xing why she knew the murderer Mu Zuoxuan, and Meng Xing recounted the past.


    "The evildoers of the Demon Sect are really pervasive, and they have caused great damage to the court. This time, I must advise the emperor to cut down the roots of these evildoers." Princess Yangping said.


    Don''t look at her soft and weak, but she is particularly tough when dealing with enemies, showing the momentum of a superior.


    If it was in a previous life, Princess Yangping would be especially suitable for that kind of heroic and domineering female president, very queen-like.


    When Meng Xing faced her, she had the feeling of facing a female president.


    That kind of noble, elegant, beautiful and refined temperament also easily arouses men''s desire to conquer, knowing that she may not be so easy to conquer, but also has a feeling of not wanting to give up.


    In the hall, three people sat down, and the maid brought refreshments.


    Zhuo Lingyan glanced at Meng Xing and said, "The story of that monkey hasn''t been finished yet. When are you going to tell us again? Why don''t you tell us now?"


    She has been thinking about this story all the time. Before she finished listening, she always felt itchy in her heart, like scratching her heart.


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow when I''m free." Meng Xing refused.


    After running around for a day, although not physically tired, but mentally still a little tired.


    Princess Yangping said: "Do you think, apart from Mu Zuoxuan''s three people, are there other people from the Demon Sect who are secretly working with him?"


    "There must be, it depends on whether Zhao Fuyin and the others can interrogate them."


    Meng Xing ate and drank some, chatted for a while, then came out, walked out of the imperial city, came to the inner city street, walked to the house where he lived, bought some gifts on the way, and planned to give Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun These sisters are giving away some.


    I haven''t practiced the exercises with Senior Sister Xiao in the past two days, and I don''t know how she will be angry.


    It seems that she needs to improve some strengths properly, lest she urge herself every day.


    Back in the house, Meng Xing took out the array plate and teleportation array, and through the teleportation, he appeared in the courtyard of Jianchi Peak of Zhenwuzong.


    Because the formation in the front yard prevented teleportation, he appeared in the back yard, the same as when Zhuo Lingyan came last time.


    When he walked to the front yard, he saw Xiao Yuluo sitting in the pavilion, as if he was in a hurry and a little restless.


    "Senior sister, why are you here?" Meng Xing stepped forward and asked.


    "Meng Xing, you''re finally back. Where have you been these past two days?" Xiao Yuluo saw Meng Xing with surprise on his face, and quickly stood up and asked.


    "I have something to do, I went to another place." Meng Xing said.


    "Why didn''t you tell me? It made me worry about you all the time." Xiao Yuluo complained a little.


    "I''m going to practice the exercises. You see, my current strength has reached the ninth level of the open pulse realm. This time I have accumulated a lot of money, and I have hit the peak of the open pulse realm in one breath." Meng Xing stretched out his palm and radiated open pulse. Qi machine of the ninth level of the water attribute.


    "Not bad! Not bad! This time I finally got enlightened, and I was promoted to two minor levels at once." Xiao Yuluo said with joy, a look full of a sense of accomplishment.


    After training this junior and senior brother for so long, she finally gained something, otherwise she would almost doubt her life, whether Meng Xing really didn''t have the talent for cultivation.


    "Senior sister, do you have anything else to do with me?" Seeing her like this, Meng Xing felt a little funny in his heart, but his face was calm as usual.


    "Senior Sister Liu went down the mountain alone yesterday and said she had something important to do. She also left you a letter. I''m a little worried about her, she seems to be very worried." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Saying that, she handed Meng Xing a letter.


    Meng Xing''s expression was a little dignified. He opened the envelope and took out the letterhead. It was written in thin gold script, which was already quite charming.


    "Meng Xing: Senior sister is leaving for the time being, please don''t read. Senior sister is actually reluctant to leave you. Senior sister likes the poems you wrote very much. Next time we meet, we must look for him in the crowd... The man is in the dim light. ''Let me finish this song...''


    "Senior sister is actually reluctant to leave you? Senior Sister Liu is afraid that she also likes me, so she is reluctant to leave me? This time, you will leave a letter to me to express your feelings?" Meng Xing thought to himself.


    This senior sister is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, and her appearance is cold and glamorous, as if she refuses to be a thousand miles away, but once she opens her heart, she is more enthusiastic and unrestrained than everyone else.


    He naturally had a feeling of being liked in his heart, but Senior Sister Liu''s departure made him calm down.


    Xiao Yuluo asked, "Did Senior Sister Liu say where to go?"


    "It didn''t say where to go." Meng Xing frowned, "I''m afraid she will go back to her hometown and deal with the affairs of her hometown."


    "Senior Sister Liu once said that she was sent to the True Martial Sect to practice when her family suffered a great disaster. If this is the case, things in her family may not be easy, and I am afraid it will be a little dangerous." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "Where is her hometown?"


    "I heard her say that it seems to be in the Qiongzhou area."


    "Qiongzhou is adjacent to the sea, and it seems to be more than 2,000 miles away from our place in Dingzhou." Meng Xing frowned.


    Xiao Yuluo said worriedly: "Senior Sister Liu went to such a far place alone, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous."


    "Let''s go down the mountain to find out the reason for the disappearance of the sect master after a while, so let''s find her by the way." Meng Xing said.


    "it is good!"


    Meng Xing took out some gifts he bought and said, "Senior sister, I bought this from the mountain and gave it to you."


    Xiao Yuluo smiled and said, "These days you will buy some small gifts when you go down the mountain, but you can think of us."


    This is because you are all fish in my pond, so I will treat you better. Meng Xing complained in his heart, but felt a little depressed Missing a familiar Senior Sister Liu, I always felt that something was missing.


    This glamorous Senior Sister Liu still holds a lot of weight in her heart. He was a little stunned, abandoned the depression in his heart, continued to chat with Xiao Yuluo for a while, watched her leave the yard, and then returned to the house.


    Lying on the comfortable bed, he took stock of what he needed to do.


    The first one, of course, is to go down the mountain to look for Senior Sister Liu, by the way to see if I can help her.


    The second important thing is to find out the truth of the disappearance of the sect master. Which sect was kidnapped by him? By the way, the first thing to investigate is the Jue Shenzong.


    The third thing is to develop and develop more in the capital, and by the way, get in touch with Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan, so that they can be useful in the future.


    The fourth thing, go to Yuanwu Mountain Villa and see what happened to the three women who practiced the Dayan Sutra. Don''t go out to seduce other men while the owner of my village is gone, and don''t have the heart to practice.


    Well, by the way, why haven''t I seen Luo Yao and Zhou Ruoqing recently? It''s because I''m so busy that I don''t have time to pay attention to them.


    The teleportation array flew around every day, as if traveling through different time and space, and the donkeys of the production team were not as tired as me.


    Thinking of this, he quickly fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Meng Xing got up, but saw Luo Yao and Zhou Ruoqing trapped in the formation in the front yard, unable to come out.


    Meng Xing went to bring the two of them out, and the arrogant Luo Yao said angrily, "What the **** are you doing? Why do you want to set up a formation here?"


    "The purpose of setting up a formation here is to trap you, the person who rashly entered here." Meng Xing said.


    "Tell me, what do you have to do with me? If you have nothing to do, leave here quickly. I am an idler here, Mo Jin."

 Chapter 224： , unscrupulous

    "Am I an idler? I''m your senior sister!" Luo Yao said angrily with her hands on her hips.


    Meng Xing looked her up and down and said, "You are not as old as me, don''t always think about being my senior sister, I won''t admit it. My senior sisters are only Liu and Xiao, you should be My junior sister is almost the same. So, in front of my senior brother, be honest, or you will be spanked."


    "You...you dare to hit me...my...your cultivation level is not as strong as mine! If you want to fight, I will beat you." Luo Yao said gruffly.


    When it came to "ass", she didn''t go on, her face flushed, and she was embarrassed to say it.


    Zhou Ruoqing next to her smiled gently, watching the two quarrel.


    "Sister Ruoqing, how are you? You are gentle and cute. Like her, a tigress." Meng Xing shifted the line.


    Zhou Ruo chuckled and said, "According to the level of cultivation, I am also your senior sister."


    "If I were a tigress, I would have eaten you a long time ago! Would you let you talk so much in front of me?" Luo Yao snorted.


    I''m afraid you don''t know that eating is different between men and women, but you want to eat me, I welcome you at any time. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    "Stop talking nonsense! If I have nothing to do, I will go to the dining hall to collect firewood." Meng Xing said, turning around and walking outside.


    Luo Yao and Zhou Ruoqing hurriedly followed behind him, Luo Yao said, "Do we also need to know the rules of the formation when we go out?"


    "Of course. You can watch my pace and walk wherever I go. You can do the same when you come in," Meng Xing said.


    Luo Yao and Zhou Ruoqing watched carefully, followed his pace, and quickly walked out of the yard.


    When they came outside, Luo Yao asked, "I want to ask, have you heard about Bai Xia these days?"


    Since returning to Zhenwuzong, Luo Yao and the three women have been working hard to cultivate, and they didn''t come out until today, so they couldn''t wait to ask.


    "No! People are high and mighty, and they are ghosts and ghosts. They can''t be seen at all." Meng Xing said, without blinking his eyes when he was lying.


    Recently, for the Sect Master''s affairs, I''d better keep a low profile and avoid jumping around.


    "You have something to do with Bai Xia?" he asked.


    "No, it''s just that people have saved us many times, and I want to say thank you to him face to face." Luo Yao said perfunctorily.


    Then you don''t have to, unless you are willing to promise yourself, or thank you is an empty word. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Meng Xing said: "Okay, I''ll go to Dichai first."


    "You know about Aichai all day long, why don''t you know how to make progress? The people from Soul Angel said last time that they invited you to join their yamen, which is better than being here every day with Aichai." Luo Yao said.


    "I drank firewood to keep my ears clean."


    "why?"


    "Because of you chattering in my ear like a magpie."


    "You are a magpie, you are a magpie every day!" Luo Yao said angrily.


    Meng Xing ignored her and ran away in a puff of smoke.


    Luo Yao said: "Look at him, I was thinking about him, but he took my words as a deaf ear. He listened carefully to what Senior Sister Xiao said, and followed her to practice every day."


    "Because Senior Sister Xiao likes him, he knows. Senior Sister Luo Yao, do you like him too?" Zhou Ruoqing said with a smile.


    "The ghost likes him! I like Bai Xia, but I don''t like him. His cultivation is so weak that if I want him to protect me in the future, I won''t be able to protect him. Maybe I will protect him." Luo Yao''s face was a little rosy, said.


    "He saved us last time. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid we would all be given to you..." Zhou Ruo said lightly.


    "Yeah! It was thanks to him that we were able to avoid disaster last time. He is quite talented in these areas, he knows the way of formation, he can also strategize and learn some poems. Therefore, I think he is very talented. It seems that the person who is suitable for officialdom is a person who is an official or a general and a coach, and it is really a waste of talent to be a true martial artist here." Luo Yao said.


    "So, you just want him to know some progress?"


    "Yeah! But if you look at him, he doesn''t listen to other people''s advice at all, and he doesn''t know good people at all." Luo Yao said dissatisfiedly.


    Zhou Ruo chuckled lightly and said, "Senior sister, you care so much about him, this is not like you before, you didn''t care about him at all, and you even thought he was inferior to Bai Xia and Senior Brother Yao. They. Now, you seem to value him a little more than Bai Xia."


    "That''s because Bai Xia is too illusory, coming and going so quickly, people can''t figure it out. And he is the closest person to us." Luo Yao sighed.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back and continue to practice."


    ¡­


    Meng Xing drank firewood for an hour, ate breakfast, and then returned to his residence, went to the backyard, teleported the array through the array, and appeared in the courtyard of the capital the next moment.


    Looking around, nothing has changed, and no one has entered the house to search. There were no servants, and all was silent. One person has the advantage of one person, and no one bothers.


    However, next time, Senior Sister Xiao and the others can come to the capital to play. Anyway, the space-time teleportation formation is faster than Yujian flying and high-speed trains.


    Walking out of the house, walking along the street, brushing the system. The wool at the foot of Zhenwuzong Mountain was almost wiped out by him, and the system did not pop up many options, but in such a fresh place, it was very active.


    [1. Continue to walk on the street. ¡¿


    [Second, there is a pair of shrew who are arguing next to you. You also join the quarrel, become a shrew, and scold them. ¡¿


    [Three, there is a beggar with ragged clothes and a muddy face next to him, he comes forward and hugs and kisses ten. ¡¿


    Meng Xing glanced at it and saw that the pair of shrews were very sturdy, with their hands on the waist of the bucket, their majestic appearance, their eyebrows were cold, their foul language, and their rudeness, which simply affected the appearance of the inner city of the capital.


    I''m afraid I didn''t scold them and cry, but they did.


    And the beggar with ragged clothes and mud on his face, who doesn''t even know that he hasn''t bathed for hundreds of days, unless he''s crazy and has special hobbies, he can''t speak.


    Meng Xing shivered for a while and lost his appetite. He chose the first option and quickly walked away.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: hide +1]


    Meng Xing spent a while in the inner city, and then came to the outer city.


    At this moment, a woman''s cry came. Meng Xing looked at it and saw a group of people watching from a distance Two squires were dragging a delicate woman away. The woman had a beautiful face and looked extremely beautiful. A nearby young man in brocade was holding a fan, sitting on a horse, and looking at her smugly.


    "Take her away!" said Young Master Jinyi.


    "Young Master Xue, Young Master Xue, please let go of Xiao Lao''er''s daughter! Please spare Xiao Lao''er''s daughter!" A gray-haired old man in his fifties knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing, begging for mercy, his forehead kowtowed. Bleeding.


    "Go away! You owe me one hundred taels of silver, and you used your daughter as a mortgage."


    "I... Where do I owe you a hundred taels of silver? I only borrowed your ten taels of silver." The old man said.


    "You borrow my money, don''t you need to borrow interest? The interest on the loan of 10 taels a day is exactly 100 taels in ten days, plus the principal of 10 taels. I don''t want you to repay the principal, which is already considered a good son. "The young master in Jinyi said.


    "You...you **** blood! I...I fought with you!" The old man gritted his teeth and rushed over.


    Young Master Jinyi sneered and pulled the reins, forcing the horse to raise its hooves and trample on the old man.


    The people around them exclaimed that if they were stepped on by a horse''s hoof, they would be seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    "Father!" The delicate woman let out a miserable whimper.


    The horse''s hoof fell, but it stepped on an empty space, and the old man was dragged away in an instant.


    Everyone saw a handsome young man in blue clothes appearing not far away, with the old man slumped next to him with a gray face.


    The person who came to the rescue was naturally Meng Xing. He frowned. He didn''t expect to see this kind of robbery of civilian women at the foot of the capital. It seems that the last time I heard what the people said, I''m afraid It''s all true.


    Some people are just daring, thinking that with power, they can be unscrupulous.

 Chapter 225： , You spit out blood!

    Young Master Jinyi looked at Meng Xing and shouted, "Boy, do you want to meddle in your own business? My son is a student of Qingfeng College, and my father is a minister of the Ministry of Justice. Do you have to think about the consequences of meddling?"


    "Tell me, what are the consequences?" Meng Xingdan said.


    "Do you want to go to the prison of the Ministry of Punishment and eat prison food?" said Young Master Jinyi.


    "It seems that this prison was opened by your family, not the imperial court. If you want people to enter, you can enter it? Good! Is your family trying to usurp the throne, and you dare to commit such a big crime of disobedience, and the crime deserves death. !" Meng Xing said.


    "You spit out blood!" Young Master Jinyi''s face changed greatly, and he said angrily: "Come here, tear this guy''s mouth off, and dare to slander this son."


    If this is really passed on to the imperial court, I am afraid there is no such thing, and it will be made true by the dead enemy. At that time, his family will not be able to get rid of this guilt, and he will have to peel off a layer of skin if he does not die.


    Young Master Jin Yi naturally knows how powerful it is.


    "Okay! You want to destroy the evidence, don''t you? But so many people at the scene have heard that the minister of punishment wants to usurp the throne. It''s no use killing me." Meng Xing said.


    Young Master Jin Yi trembled in his heart, this guy is really outrageous the more he talks, if it really spreads to the hostile forces, their family may be destroyed.


    He regretted a little, why did he threaten the other party just now, so that he was caught by the other party.


    "Bullshit, kill him, kill him!" Young Master Jinyi said with blood red eyes.


    The five squires all around immediately rushed to kill Meng Xing with daggers in their hands.


    But these five people are all cultivation bases of the ninth-rank Open Pulse Realm. Where is Meng Xing''s opponent, Meng Xing punched him one by one and instantly knocked him down.


    "You are actually a martial arts practitioner. No wonder you dare to act against this son. Hu San, kill him." Young Master Jinyi said grimly to a tall squire next to him.


    "Yes!" The Husong San stepped out, like a tiger, exuding the aura of the Eighth Stage Condensation Realm, the bones of the whole body crackling, condensing a powerful force, and punching Meng Xing with a punch.


    Meng Xing picked up his foot, a dagger fell into his hand, and the opponent''s fist slammed. With a snort, the dagger flashed past.


    "Deceiving Kangxi"


    boom!


    A blood spurted out, Hu San clutched his throat, fell down, and died immediately.


    "Killed, killed!" Young Master Jin Yi drove his horse back in horror, but Meng Xing dared to kill.


    Hu San was the strongest expert by his side. When he died, no one would protect him. He felt a life-and-death crisis.


    Meng Xing rushed to the steed, kicked the young master Jinyi down, and stepped on his face.


    "Next time, if you dare to bully men and women, be careful of your life!" Meng Xing said coldly.


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" Young Master Jin Yi said with shame.


    At this moment, a large group of strong and determined soldiers rushed over and surrounded Meng Xing in an instant.


    An official wearing a green robe and embroidered with a white pheasant came hurriedly, and when he saw the young master in brocade clothes being trampled on the ground, he was immediately furious: "You bastard, how dare you be so rude to the son of the minister of the Ministry of Punishment, arrest him and take him to the prison of the Ministry of Punishment for interrogation. "


    "Do you want to kill this guy? In that case, I''ll kill him first." Meng Xing said coldly, then he took the dagger and stretched it to the neck of Young Master Jinyi.


    Young Master Jin Yi was so frightened that he lost his mind and said hoarsely, "Save me! Save me! Forgive me! I won''t dare again next time."


    "No! Please be merciful to the strong man!" The Qingpao fifth-rank official was also startled and said quickly.


    "Let them leave, otherwise, my knife may be slashed on this guy''s neck." Meng Xing said.


    "Come to the side, don''t surround yourself!" The Qingpao fifth-rank official hurriedly directed the soldiers.


    He smiled and said: "This strong man, if you kill the son of the minister of punishment, I am afraid you will not survive. You should let him go."


    "Go to Jingzhao Mansion, this guy dares to bully men and women, but I want to see if he can get any punishment? By the way! He just said that the prison of the Ministry of Punishment was opened by his family, and whoever he wants to enter will be allowed to enter. Going in, it seems that his family wants to try to usurp the throne, and he already has a rebellious heart. This matter should also be reported to the court by Zhao Fu Yin of Jingzhao House, there are such wicked people." Meng Xing said.


    The face of the Qingpao fifth-rank official changed greatly, and the sweat on his forehead came out.


    This is really going to make the Xingbu Shilang''s family a major crime of treason. I''m afraid he will not be spared. If he had known this, he would not have jumped out.


    However, Meng Xing lifted Young Master Jinyi up, and asked the old man and his daughter to follow him, taking them to the government office of Jingzhao Mansion.


    "Okay! Finally someone is willing to stand up for us people."


    "This **** kills, I don''t know how many women have been killed."


    "My daughter, she was humiliated by this beast last month. This beast is damned!"


    "It''s really heartwarming! This young man is our savior!"


    Many good people also followed, wanting to see a result, so they followed in a mighty manner.


    When the Qingpao fifth-rank official saw this scene, he immediately understood that it must be the son of the servant of the Ministry of Punishment who was bullying men and women again, and this young man came forward to save people.


    He bravely followed with a group of armored soldiers.


    After half an hour, everyone came to the front of the Jingzhao Mansion, and the bustling crowd gathered more and more.


    Zhong Zhaitou brought Zou Kuai out to take a look, and was immediately stunned. This large group of people was mighty, could it be that they came to rob the yamen?


    Zhong Zhaotou quickly recognized Meng Xing in the crowd, hurried over, and said respectfully, "Meng Gongzi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Look who this guy is?" Meng Xing brought the pale-faced young man in brocade over.


    "This... this is Young Master Xue? The son of the Minister of Punishment?" Zhong Zhaotou said in shock Yes! This gentleman bullied men and bullies women, but also said that his family wanted to usurp the throne. "Meng Xing said.


    Zhong Zhao''s scalp was numb, how could he talk nonsense about trying to usurp the throne? If he was caught, he would lose his head.


    What''s going on with this Young Master Xue, who is it bad to offend, but this one? This Young Master Meng had the support of the princess and Saintess Lei Zong, and I was afraid that no one could move him.


    Zhao Fu Yin originally teased his concubine in the back hall, and when he heard this, he quickly came out and ascended the hall. Seeing this mighty scene, it was as if he was about to rebel, and his scalp was numb, too.


    Such a big thing will soon spread to the court.


    "Who is under the hall?" Zhao Fu Yin slapped the gavel and said loudly.


    "My lord, I am wronged! My father is a servant of the Ministry of Justice, and I am also a student of Qingfeng College. This evil thief actually killed my squire and arrested me here again. I beg your lord to decide for me." Xue Gongzi hurriedly cried bitterly.


    "Master Xue, this son has already sued you for bullying men and women. He also said that your Xue family disregarded the laws of the court, and dared to take the prison of the Ministry of Punishment as your own, and rebelled against the court. What?" Zhao Fu Yin said.


    "My lord, you have been wronged! It is extremely wronged! It was this villain who slandered him at will. My father was a servant of the Ministry of Punishment.


    "Then how do you say that the Xingbu prison was opened by your family? Let whoever you want to enter it?" Meng Xing said.


    "You... you spit out blood!" Xue Gongzi was trembling with anger. He never said this sentence, the other party took the rhythm and buckled the **** pot on his head.

 Chapter 226： , 1 bite

    Zhao Fuyin didn''t want to get entangled in this matter, and this kind of chasing after the wind was just fine.


    He looked at the embarrassed appearance of Young Master Jinyi, and said, "Master Xue, how can you talk about this kind of thing casually? Be careful that the disaster comes out of your mouth! Don''t let the Xue family get into a big disaster because of your wild words. ."


    "Yes! Xue Ji was convicted!" Young Master Jin Yi''s face was pale, knowing what Zhao Fu Yin''s warning meant.


    If he refuses to admit that he has uttered wild words and spreads it out, I am afraid that it will really bring disaster to the Xue family.


    "My lord, Caomin sued Young Master Xue for bullying my daughter and wanting to do something wrong to my daughter." The old man who was almost trampled to death, clenched his teeth and knelt on the ground, said.


    ¡­


    Another commoner came out and also sued Xue Ji for bullying men and women. When others saw it, they came out one after another, and they all sued Xue Ji.


    After half an hour of interrogation, Zhao Fu Yin convicted Xue Ji and put him in jail. As for the final sentence, it is up to the court to decide.


    The Qingpao five-rank official was shocked and went to see Zhao Fuyin in person, and wanted to put Xue Ji in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment.


    Zhao Fu Yin said: "Lord Zhou, your Xingbu prison has been taken by Xue Jiana, and it is no longer suitable for detaining criminals in the court."


    "Master Zhao, Xing Shi, the head of the Criminal Department, Jingzhao Mansion shouldn''t offend Master Shilang for someone so irrelevant, right?" Qingpao five-rank official said.


    "I can''t. But I don''t want to offend Princess Yangping."


    "This... what does this have to do with Princess Yangping?"


    "Princess Yangping appreciates Young Master Meng quite a lot, and so does the Governor Cai of Soul Angel. Lord Zhou, you''d better not wading into this muddy water, otherwise your family may not be spared." Zhao Fu Yin said coldly.


    The Qingpao fifth-rank official was shocked and asked, "What is the origin of this Young Master Meng? Why is he appreciated by the princess and Governor Cai?"


    "I didn''t know it at first, but I went to investigate later. Master Meng once tried to turn the tide and found out the rebellion of the King of Wuyang County. Later, he helped Governor Cai break down the city of Wuyang County and put down the rebellion, just because he He is not a member of the court, so his military merit was temporarily suppressed and not given, but as long as he enters the court, he can soar to the sky." Zhao Fuyin said.


    "Furthermore, three students died in Guozijian a few days ago, and it was Master Meng who helped us break the case. Just yesterday, we arrested the disciples of the Demon Sect."


    "Meng Gongzi is also a talented scholar who is good at poetry, and his poetry is also very popular with Princess Yangping."


    "It turns out that it is no wonder that this person is appreciated by Princess Yangping." The Qingpao fifth-rank official suddenly realized.


    Such a capable person, who is good at poetry, is in line with Princess Yangping''s temperament. With Princess Yangping and Governor Cai as their backers, the young man surnamed Meng needn''t be afraid of Young Master Xue.


    It seems that this time Young Master Xue kicked the iron plate.


    The Qingpao fifth-rank official hurriedly left Jingzhao Mansion and went to inform the Minister of Punishment of the matter.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing had already left Jingzhao Mansion and entered the imperial city with the jade pendant, and came to the Princess Mansion.


    Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan were chatting and drinking tea in the hall. When they saw Meng Xing coming in, Zhuo Lingyan said, "Meng Xing, you had a conflict with the son of the minister of punishment, and you took them to Jingzhao Mansion?"


    Meng Xing glanced at the cold and noble Princess Yangping and said, "The news of the princess is really well-informed. I am afraid that everything that happens in the capital is under the control of the princess."


    "Bengong doesn''t have this ability yet. The main reason is that what you have done in Jingzhao Mansion is too big. It is said that many people gathered around to see it. I don''t think it would be difficult to know." Princess Yangping said.


    Meng Xing didn''t believe it. This Princess Yangping was not small, and she was also a shrewd woman. If other princesses were there, they wouldn''t necessarily listen to these things, but she seemed to be very interested in the affairs of the court and the people.


    "Why did you conflict with that Xue Gongzi?" Princess Yangping asked again.


    Meng Xing recounted the story of meeting Xue Gongzi in the street and robbing a civilian girl, forcing the horse to trample people.


    "It turns out that this man surnamed Xue is really damned! If I meet me, I will kill him with one sword." said Zhuo Lingyan, who was full of justice.


    You are a fairy, don''t think about killing people at every turn, okay? It doesn''t look like a fairy at all, but instead looks like a female tyrannosaurus. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Princess Yangping also frowned and said, "If all the people in the court are like this, how will the people live? Such evil things happen at the foot of the capital. This Young Master Xue, relying on himself as a student of Qingfeng Academy, My father is also the minister of punishment, so he can do whatever he wants?"


    Meng Xing said: "There should be a lot of this kind of thing in the capital. The princess should suggest something and let the court take care of it."


    "These families are powerful, intertwined, and inextricably linked. Even if the imperial court orders rectification, I am afraid that many people will deal with it and make the decree impossible to implement." Princess Yangping sighed and said.


    Zhuo Lingyan said: "We don''t understand these things, so don''t discuss them. Meng Xing, tell us the story of that monkey quickly, it''s interesting."


    Meng Xing stayed at the princess'' mansion for three hours, shortened the story of Journey to the West, and finished the rest.


    He came here today mainly because he promised to tell them stories, and he could not make a blunder.


    A guard took a letter to the princess, Princess Yangping read it and said: "Meng Xing, Zhao Fu Yin has interrogated Mu Zuoxuan and others, and asked some information, there are still some people hidden in the capital. , is secretly planning something. Zhao Fuyin would like to ask you to secretly help to find them out."


    "What''s the benefit?" Meng Xing asked.


    "There is no benefit. But the court can remember your great deeds. As long as you are willing to become an official, you can be promoted faster than others." Princess Yangping said.


    "Don''t come to me if there is no benefit. UU reading This great merit is false." Meng Xing said


    "If you have anything in the future, I will try my best to help, okay? Well, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of the true martial arts sect master? I will let the governor Cai help, and let the soul angels all over the place pay attention, check it out. situation, search for relevant information." Princess Yangping said.


    "That''s okay." Meng Xing nodded.


    Soul Angel is monitoring the world, and must have a lot of information. If he can find clues, it will be of great benefit to Meng Xing. Otherwise, he has no clue if he wants to track Sect Master Yan.


    At this moment, another bodyguard walked in quickly and said, "Princess, the students from Qingfeng Academy and Guozijian surrounded Jingzhao Mansion and asked Jingzhao Mansion to release Young Master Xue and hand over Young Master Meng Xing. He also said that Young Master Meng was a disciple of the Demon Sect, lurking in the capital, intending to plot evil."


    Princess Yangping''s expression changed, and she said coldly: "These people are so bold, they dare to stir up the students of the two universities to make trouble. Are they preparing to tear the face of the court and disregard the laws of the court?"


    "You mean, these things are the actions of the Ministry of Punishment?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Humph! The Servant of the Department of Punishment used to be a student of Qingfeng Academy, and the Boss of the Department of Punishment used to be a student of Guozijian. It would be very easy for them to make trouble with these students." The cold and noble Princess Yangping became even colder.


    "Moreover, they dared to bite back and frame you as a disciple of the Demon Sect. How can you prove such a thing? If you are not a disciple of the Demon Sect, I am afraid they have a way to make you a disciple of the Demon Sect. The public opinion in this capital is controlled by them and their relationship with the Demon Sect. in the hands of these readers."


    Meng Xing nodded, he naturally understood the truth of three becoming tigers.


    It seems that Jiang is still old and hot, and the minister of punishment has thought of a way to save his son and deal with Meng Xing so quickly.

 Chapter 227： , Meng Xing is coming

    The guard said, "Princess, what should I do now?"


    "Let them make trouble! I want to see who has the most trouble!" Princess Yangping said.


    "However, now that the government office of Jingzhao Mansion is besieged, will they have no choice but to let Young Master Xue go out?" the guard asked.


    Meng Xing pondered for a while and said, "I''ll go take a look. I want to see how they framed me as a disciple of the Demon Sect."


    "I''ll go with you too. If you''re lost, I can protect you and escape." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    I said this as if I was weak, I haven''t faced it yet, I''m already thinking of running away. Meng Xing was speechless.


    "I''ll go with you too." Princess Yangping didn''t want to care about those people, but now that Meng Xing is gone, she can''t ignore Meng Xing.


    So, the three walked out of the mansion, the guards brought a luxury carriage, the two women got into the carriage, and Meng Xing sat on the horse, under the guard of the guards, and drove out of the imperial city.


    "Sword Comes"


    After half an hour, I came to the outside of Jingzhao Mansion. I saw a crowd of people. More than a thousand students in Confucian clothes surrounded the gate of Jingzhao Mansion.


    "Release Young Master Xue and arrest Meng Xing, a disciple of the Demon Sect!"


    "Release Young Master Xue and arrest Meng Xing, a disciple of the Demon Sect!"


    ¡­


    More than a thousand students were shouting slogans, their voices were uniform, as if they had been trained, and the sound shook the sky.


    There are also many people around, and many people who do not know a single big character have a natural awe for these scholars, and their eyes are full of complex emotions such as awe, humility, and resentment.


    "It''s broken now. The young man who saved Old Man Wu and his daughter is about to be framed as a disciple of the Demon Sect."


    "These scholars, all the books they read have been read into the stomach of dogs. They don''t know right from wrong, they blindly agree, and frame Meng Gongzi."


    "These people are all scared. They are afraid that they have done bad things and will be arrested by Master Meng Xing and put in prison, so they must first kill Master Meng."


    "In the past, there were people who came forward to help us ordinary people, but everyone who came forward to help us people died unexpectedly. Over time, no one dared to come forward. After a long time, a son of Meng appeared, and he was persecuted by these scholars."


    Many people were talking in low voices, and the people''s eyes were sharp, and they naturally knew that this was the means of those scholars to deal with Meng Xing.


    "Release Young Master Xue, Young Master Xue is innocent, he was murdered by the disciples of the Demon Sect colluding with others!"


    "Kill Meng Xing, Meng Xing is a disciple of the Demon Sect, lurking in the capital, ready to mess up the court and throw Daqin into chaos, his heart can be punished!"


    Numerous readers shouted angrily, raising their arms and shouting with enthusiasm.


    "Demolish the government office! The Yin of Zhao''s government is helping Zhou, and he is not worthy of being the parental official of Jingzhao Palace!"


    Immediately, someone began to attack the gate of the government office, and the gate was kicked by many students and banged loudly.


    Squeak!


    The gate of the government office opened, and many arresters rushed out, one by one with weapons in their hands. Zhong Zhao headed out first and shouted loudly, "What do you want to do? This is the government office of the imperial court. You dare to collide, do you want to rebel?"


    Seeing the many arresters carrying weapons, the scholars backed away in fright.


    "Zhong Zhaotou, I am a scholar, can you still do something to me?" a young man shouted immediately.


    The others responded immediately, and their courage could not help but strengthen a bit.


    "Hurry up and release Young Master Xue and arrest Meng Xing, a disciple of the Demon Sect!"


    ¡­


    Zhong Zhaotou''s face was gloomy, and he returned to the government office to discuss with Zhao Fu Yin, and said, "Fu Yin, shall we release the surnamed Xue?"


    "Too deceitful! Deceiving too much! Shi Lang of the Ministry of Xing dares to do such a thing. He relies on those officials from Qingfeng College and Guozijian, and he has strong confidence. I must write to Your Majesty and impeach him on this matter. Reckless!"


    Zhao Fuyin was so angry that he kept patting the table.


    After venting, he calmed down.


    At this moment, a catcher came in in a panic and said: "Sir, those scholars started to attack the government office again, and they were not afraid of our weapons, saying that if we attacked, they would die in front of the gate of the government office. Some of the catchers were also killed by them. Hit the head with a stone and bleed. Everyone can''t stand it anymore."


    "Good! Good! These scholars are out of control!" Zhao Fuyin heard the words, and his anger rushed up again.


    "Fu Yin, shall we let the surnamed Xue go first?" Zhong Zhaotou said.


    Zhao Fuyin controlled his anger, pondered for a while, and said, "Okay, let it go first."


    Zhong Zoutou immediately went to the prison and brought Xue Ji out. The brocade clothes on his body had been stripped and replaced with prison clothes. He looked in a state of embarrassment, but the corner of his mouth was sneering, and his expression was proud. Looking at Zhong Caotou, it was as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Naturally, he already knew what happened outside, and he was more confident, so he regained his arrogance, and he no longer had the appearance of crying bitterly in the morning.


    Zhong Zhaotou took him to the gate of the government office, and the shouts of those scholars became louder and more hoarse. Seeing Xue Ji come out, he was even more excited.


    "Release Young Master Xue and arrest Meng Xing, a disciple of the Demon Sect!"


    "Zhong Zhaotou, you still haven''t let me go? Meng Xing, that Demon Sect disciple, you must also remember to arrest him, otherwise, your position of arresting head may not be guaranteed." Xue Ji said coldly.


    "It''s none of your business whether my position is guaranteed or not, but you are just like dying!" Zhong Zhaotou snorted.


    "Haha! My Xue Ji is free again. If you want to arrest me, you have to see who I am, Xue Ji. What about this Jingzhao Mansion, isn''t it free for me to come and go?" Xue Ji stared at Zhong The catcher sneered sarcastically.


    Zhong Caitou was so angry that he almost couldn''t control it drew his knife and cut him off.


    "What? You are a lowly headhunter, and you still want to kill me? If you kill this son, your whole family will be buried with me!" Xue Ji became more and more arrogant.


    With so many scholars staying here to watch, he knew that Zhong Caotou would never dare to do anything.


    At this moment, Xue Ji saw Meng Xing walking over, followed by a beautiful woman like a fairy. He glanced at it, his eyes were straight, and then he looked at Meng Xing, but he was wicked and courageous.


    "Meng Xing, the demon of the demon door, is here, everyone kill him!" Xue Ji pointed at Meng Xing and shouted loudly.


    Everyone immediately looked at Meng Xing.


    Those students from Qingfeng Academy and Guozijian suddenly shouted like chicken blood, "Arrest Meng Xing, the demon of the Demon Sect! Kill Meng Xing, the demon of the Demon Sect! So that he won''t bring disaster to the capital."


    These stunned youths have been used as guns by others, and they don''t know it yet.


    Meng Xing stood beside Zhong Zhaotou and said coldly, "You say I''m a demon from the Demon Sect, what evidence do you have? If I''m a demon from the Demon Sect, why would I dare to stand here?"


    Those scholars suddenly looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer, because many people didn''t know whether Meng Xing was really a demon of the Demon Sect, and they only shouted like this when they heard others shout.


    But everyone also admired it a little. This person was regarded as a demon of the devil''s door, and he still didn''t escape. He still stood here bravely, and they asked themselves, they felt that they couldn''t do it.


    A scholar in the clothes of Qingfeng College came out and said, "The demons of the Demon Sect are all daring and dare to kill even a hundred officials of the imperial court. Naturally, they are not afraid of us scholars. You, the demon of the Demon Sect, I am afraid you have nothing to do with it. We readers have it in our eyes."


    "Yes! Yes! The demons of the Demon Sect are all daring, how can they be afraid of us?" Everyone suddenly woke up and said in succession.

 Chapter 228： ,audacious in the extreme

    Meng Xing stared at the scholar for a while, but the other person''s expression was still, and he met Meng Xing''s gaze very naturally.


    Meng Xing said: "If I am a demon, what evidence do you have?"


    The scholar sneered: "A few days ago, you helped the arrest of the yamen of Jingzhao Mansion to break the case and arrested the demons who killed the three students of Guozijian. Many students know about this. This is your demon. The wicked tricks of the evildoers, so that you, a demon disciple, will sneak into the court and make trouble, so don''t think that others don''t know about it."


    "Yes, I have seen it with my own eyes. This person once conspired with the Mu Zuo in the Qingzi Restaurant outside the Guozijian. He thought no one knew. In fact, I have seen it in the elegant room." A student of the Guozijian also came out and said.


    Qingzi Restaurant? Meng Xing remembered that it was the place where he, Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan were monitoring the personnel of Guozijian.


    "At the time, I didn''t know that he was the demon of the Demon Sect. It wasn''t until the news of the arrest of Mu Zuoxuan, a demon disciple of the Demon Sect, came out yesterday that I realized that he was the demon of the Demon Sect." The student from the Guozijian continued. said.


    Meng Xing asked, "When did you find out I was there?"


    "The night before yesterday!" said the student.


    During the garrison the night before yesterday, Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping had already left, leaving Meng Xing alone in the elegant room of Qingzi Restaurant. At that time, he had instructed the shop assistant not to disturb him, so this person saw him at that time?


    Meng Xing thought to himself, and the scene at that time emerged. At that time, the Qingzi Restaurant was empty, and many people who ate wine had already left.


    "How? Are you speechless?" the student sneered.


    The student of Qingfeng Academy sneered: "Of course he can''t speak, he is a demon!"


    At this time, a large group of people came and pushed the students who were blocking the way away. The first person walked over quickly, it was the silver-level soul angel Xing Yixuan.


    "Who is the evildoer?" Xing Yixuan said coldly.


    "It''s him!" The students of Qingfeng College pointed at Meng Xing.


    "Kill the devil disciple Meng Xing, kill the devil disciple Meng Xing!" The students from Qingfeng Academy and Guozijian also shouted angrily.


    "Meng Xing, it turns out that you are also a disciple of the Demon Sect. I really didn''t expect it! You hide so deeply! It turned out to be a thief shouting to catch a thief, and letting your Demon Sect disciples use bitter tactics to confuse us!" Xing Yixuan said.


    "Unfortunately, the French Open is full of omissions, and it seems impossible that you want to deceive us all."


    Xing Yixuan''s eyes contained coldness and killing intent, and finally got the opportunity to kill this kid justifiably.


    Meng Xing ignored Xing Yixuan.


    "You Guozijian recruited the disciples of the Demon Sect. Not to mention killing three students, you actually wanted to bite me back and slandered me as a disciple of the Demon Sect? Guozijian, a university in Daqin, wanted to cover up its shameless crimes! , is it that you can get rid of the matter of collaborating with the demons and evildoers?" Meng Xing said coldly.


    The expressions of some students in Guozijian changed slightly, while some students remained unmoved, while others were dazed.


    Meng Xing stared at the student at the Guozijian, but the other party couldn''t help but avoid his eyes, as if he was afraid to meet Meng Xing''s eyes.


    Meng Xing suddenly smiled and said, "You know whether what I said is true or not. Did you really meet me once the night before? Who else was with me at that time?"


    "Of course! When you met with Momen disciple Mu Zuoxuan, I did see it. There was no one else with you," the student said.


    "You lied!" Meng Xing said calmly.


    "I saw it with my own eyes, how could I lie? Otherwise, let''s go and see the guys at Qingzi Restaurant. We have the guys there to prove it." The student said energetically, as if he was quite sure.


    "The reason why I said you lied is because you are the evildoer of the Demon Sect, and you are thinking of a way to save Mu Zuoxuan." Meng Xing said word by word.


    The student''s face changed greatly, and he said, "You are talking nonsense, you are wronging a good person!"


    Meng Xing moved at this moment, and a knife appeared in his hand, but it slashed towards the early student of Qingfeng College, and his qi burst out.


    The student from Qingfeng College was startled, his body fluttered, and a black qi burst out. With a bang, Meng Xing resisted a move.


    Meng Xing''s figure was retreating rapidly, and the sheep outfit was no match.


    "You demons and demons have a way to hide their qi, and they hide it very well. It''s a pity that you are still exposed."


    While speaking, Meng Xing had already retreated to the side of the students of the Guozijian, and he also slashed over with a knife.


    How could the student from the Guozijian think that Meng Xing was so cunning. First, he cheated out of the demon disciple of Qingfeng College, then backed up to him and killed him.


    In his panic, he could only resist, so he also exposed his black energy, and with a bang, Meng Xing took a dozen steps back.


    "Kill him!" shouted the demon disciple of Qingfeng College.


    A dagger appeared in the hands of the two, bursting with air, and slaying Meng Xing.


    Zhuo Lingyan, who had been standing on the side, snorted and suddenly appeared in front of the two people with a sword in his hand, which blocked their attacks with two bangs.


    laugh! laugh!


    The two men were struck by a sword in their arms, and the daggers in their hands fell off.


    Zhong Zhutou and many Zou Kuai stepped forward, subdued the two, and put the knife on their necks, making them not dare to move at all.


    "Have you students seen it? This is your classmate? They are all disciples of the Demon Sect. Are you trying to save Young Master Xue or participate in the rebellion?" Meng Xing said.


    The more than 1,000 students were stunned, and no one would have thought that such a thing would happen.


    Xing Yixuan was also extremely shocked He originally wanted to take the opportunity to kill Meng Xing, who knew that such a thing would happen?


    If he did it, wouldn''t he also become a demon of the Demon Sect?


    "Young Master Xue, are you related to these disciples of the Demon Sect? Otherwise, how could they come to save you?" Meng Xing said.


    Xue Ji was a little shocked in his heart, but there was no panic on his face, and he said coldly: "I am the son of the minister of punishment.


    "Master Xue, I think you are the evildoer of the Demon Sect. Even if you are not the evildoer of the Demon Sect, you are the person that the Demon Sect has secretly contacted in the capital. You want to overthrow the imperial court. Otherwise, why would you say yesterday that the Ministry of Punishment was opened by your family? You can let anyone in if you want to, so it turns out that you have nothing to fear." Meng Xing said.


    "You are so rebellious, you really deserve to be killed!"


    "I''m the son of the Minister of Punishment, don''t slander good people! You don''t have any solid evidence, do you dare to kill me?" Xue Ji sneered.


    "The Minister of Punishment is really amazing! To be able to inspire so many students to come to the government office to save his son, and to collude with the people from the Demon Sect, is really daring. Xue Ji, do you think that you rely on your father, I will Don''t dare to kill you?" Meng Xing said.


    "You dare not! Unless you don''t want to die yourself!" Xue Yan said.


    puff!


    A long knife had been inserted into Xue Ji''s chest, and an incredible and shocked expression appeared in his eyes, and then his vitality was annihilated, and his body fell down with a bang.


    Meng Xing actually wanted to do something about this kind of bully and bully, but because he didn''t want to implicate the poor father and daughter, he didn''t do it immediately in the morning. will let go of each other.


    More than a thousand students were suddenly silent, their faces turned pale with fright.

 Chapter 229： , Xingbu Shilang

    This neat and tidy killing method immediately shocked those students.


    "Xue Ji conspired with the disciples of the Demon Sect, rebelled against the imperial court, and should be punished!" Meng Xing said.


    "Zhong Zhaotou, these two demon disciples are arrested and punished. They must still have comrades. Maybe someone in the court has secretly defected."


    "Yes!" Zhong Zhao nodded, also a little shocked by Meng Xing''s powerful aura.


    The strength of the other party is not high, but this kind of powerful momentum exudes, but it is impossible to refuse.


    At this moment, the two Demon Sect disciples fell down limply, black blood spilling from their mouths, so frightened that the arresting knight who was holding them backed back quickly, their eyes extremely horrified.


    "They died of poisoning!" a catcher exclaimed.


    Meng Xing stepped forward and saw that the two demon disciples had already died. Obviously, they were hiding poison behind their teeth, and this poison was extremely poisonous and could not be rescued at all.


    Their death makes what is happening now even more confusing.


    Meng Xing looked at the students around him, then pointed to a few of the people who had the most trouble just now, and said, "Zhong Caotou, arrest them all, and ask them who ordered them."


    Zhong Zhaotou quickly let many catchers capture the students. Under the threat of sharp weapons, they did not dare to resist.


    Moreover, Meng Xing dared to kill the son of the minister of punishment, so how could he be afraid of them, resistance may be a dead end.


    Numerous students lost their backbones, like a tree falling and scattered, one by one they were so frightened that they quickly left, for fear of being arrested and sent to the prison for interrogation.


    Many students also faintly felt that they seemed to be used by others, and they were afraid that the imperial court would pursue it and withdraw their degrees from the two universities. If this was the case, they would have lost more than their gains.


    At this time, Meng Xing looked at Xing Yixuan and said, "Xing Yixuan, you are here this time because you have good intentions for me!"


    Xing Yixuan snorted: "I''m here to catch the evil spirits of the Demon Sect. This is the responsibility of my soul angel Yamen. If you are the evil spirits of the Demon Sect, I will naturally kill you and remove the scourge for the court."


    He was naturally not afraid of Meng Xing. With such a low strength, if there was no princess to rely on, he would have taken action long ago.


    "Not bad! It seems that you are very loyal! However, you came so quickly, are you also under the instigation of the demons to frame me and kill me?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Don''t spit your blood! How could I, Xing Yixuan, be instructed by the demons of the Demon Sect?" Xing Yixuan rushed up, this guy had sharp teeth, and wanted to take him to the ditch after a few words.


    "As for whether you were instructed or not, you know it yourself." Meng Xing said.


    Soul Angel''s Yamen is quite special. It is under the jurisdiction of the emperor. Naturally, Meng Xing can''t kill him directly. Otherwise, he will fight against the emperor.


    Moreover, with the useless strength revealed by himself, he cannot kill the opponent unless his strength is exposed.


    As for Xing Yixuan''s father, as a gold-level soul angel, his strength is only between the fifth rank, so there is no need to be afraid of him.


    Xing Yixuan snorted, controlled the anger in his body, and said coldly: "If you find the evidence, then, if there is no evidence, don''t wrong a good person."


    Every official in this capital city is not simple! This Xing Yixuan looked very grumpy, but he should hold back his temper, and he would hold back, and would not be recklessly stimulated by others. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    "Of course, if there is evidence, Zhong Caotou will naturally be arrested." Meng Xing said.


    "If you want to arrest me, think about your own situation! If you killed the son of the minister of punishment, he will definitely not give up with you." Xing Yixuan said.


    The surrounding people gradually dispersed, and Xing Yixuan also left boringly. This time, it was in vain, and he didn''t take the opportunity to kill Meng Xing, which made him regretful. He will never give up, none of the people he wants to kill by Xing Yixuan can escape from his palm.


    Also, this time Princess Yangping was here too. Although she didn''t make her first appearance, she could imagine how important this Meng Xing was in her heart, otherwise, how could she come to this place so eagerly.


    Therefore, if he wants to kill Meng Xing, he must be justifiable, otherwise he will also cause trouble for himself. Otherwise, he must use the means of assassination, or the means of exorcism, and let others get rid of him secretly.


    Xing Yixuan is also thinking about which method to use is more suitable.


    Xing Yixuan''s words actually made Zhong Caotou''s heart a little dignified. Killing the son of the minister of punishment was naturally a big deal.


    Everyone returned to the government office to discuss, and Princess Yangping also came in.


    When Zhao Fu Yin heard that Xue Ji was beheaded by Meng Xing, he was also stunned. After pondering for a while, he said, "Meng Gongzi took the opportunity to kill the son of the minister of the Ministry of Punishment, which is actually a good thing. This guy has committed many crimes. There are more than ten cases of his cases, and five or six people were killed by him. The minister of punishment is not strict with his sons, and he should also bear a huge responsibility. Moreover, this time, the disciples of the Demon Sect joined the fanning crowd. This kind of situation It is also possible that he ordered it. Maybe, he already has the heart of rebellion."


    "So, as long as this government writes to the court and makes the stakes clear, even if the minister of punishment has a strong backing, it will be difficult to get rid of the guilt."


    Everyone nodded, Jiang was still old and hot, and Zhao Fuyin was naturally more handy when dealing with this kind of thing.


    Princess Yangping said: "I will also go and clarify this matter with the royal father."


    This is that someone in the court is easy to handle. Meng Xing also took a fancy to this, and then shot to kill Xue Ji, who wanted to escape punishment.


    The court''s Wang Fa can no longer punish this person, and the other party can get rid of the guilt completely by relying on the powerful power, then, only Meng Xinglai can take action.


    ¡­


    Xue Mansion The luxurious mansion occupies a large area.


    Xue Pan, the servant of the Xing Ministry, went down to the government office and sat in the hall, brewing tea with a straight face, while thinking about the important affairs of the court.


    At this moment, a man who looked like a butler quickly entered the hall and said in a panic, "Sir, it''s not good!"


    "What happened? How can you be so panicked?" Xue Pan frowned.


    "Young master...Young master was killed in front of the Jingzhao Mansion, saying that he colluded with the demons of the Demon Sect." The housekeeper said.


    bang!


    The teapot fell on the table, Xue Pan''s expression froze.


    After a long while, he said, "Didn''t I ask someone to save him? Why does this still happen?"


    The butler explained in detail what he had heard.


    "These demons from the Demon Sect actually wanted to pull me into the water and hide among the students of the two colleges. That man surnamed Meng dared to take the opportunity to kill my son. It''s really a good trick! I will never die with this person! "Xue Pan slapped the table heavily with his palm, with a look of grief and resentment in his eyes.


    Xue Ji was his favorite son-in-law, but he didn''t expect to die like this.


    Xue Pan waved his hand and said, "Go! Pull the body back."


    "Yes!" The butler left.


    Xue Pan thought for a while, then changed into his official uniform and went to the residence of the Minister of Punishment, then to the residence of the Minister of Household and Minister of War, and finally to the palace.


    Xue Pan united these forces just in case. If the emperor wanted to kill him under an excuse, he could rely on these forces to escape the disaster.


    But he walked out of the palace soon, because Emperor Xuanye went to the Taoist temple of Huanghuo Sect and went to a private meeting with the female sect leader.


    At this time, even if there is a big thing, you can''t bother, otherwise, with the temperament of Emperor Xuan Ye, these ministers will be scolded.

 Chapter 230： , cant handle

    The news of the murder of Xue Ji, the son of the minister of punishment, quickly shocked the entire civil service group and the Xungui group. Many people in the civil service group are clamoring to get rid of the shooter. The members of the Xungui Group watched with a cold eye, rather gloating at the misfortune.


    Chen Fu Yin sent a letter to the court, accusing the waiter of the Ministry of Punishment for instigating the students from Qingfeng Academy and Guozijian to go to the Jingzhao Mansion to make trouble, and the two students who led the trouble were actually disciples of the Demon Sect. The evildoer is in collusion.


    Immediately afterwards, Princess Yangping also went to the imperial study and told Emperor Xuanye about the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    The minister of the Ministry of Punishment also wrote a letter to defend himself. He stated that he did not collude with the evil spirits of the Demon Sect, and his son died in vain. Please kill the murderer Yunyun.


    However, the Xuanye Empire did not do anything, as if it did not happen, neither did it deal with the minister of the Punishment Department, nor did it issue a decree to deal with the murderer.


    For a while, every official in the court was speculating on Emperor Xuanye''s mind, not knowing how he would deal with it in the end.


    Meng Xing couldn''t control these things. However, the Demon Sect''s people are obviously still lurking in the capital, and it is even more difficult to find them.


    Through the interrogation of Mu Zuoxuan and two of his subordinates, he learned that there is a master of the fifth-grade Demon Sea Realm hidden in the capital, who is secretly working and plotting something.


    As for who it was, Mu Zuoxuan didn''t know, it was the other party who sent someone to contact them.


    Meng Xing made an appointment with Princess Yangping and Chen Fuyin, and he would help them find the fifth-rank master of the Demon Sect. The condition was that Princess Yangping would go to the Soul Angel Yamen to persuade Cai Han, mobilize the soul angels in the world, and find the true martial arts sect master. trace.


    Back in his house, Meng Xing passed the teleportation array and returned to Jianchi Peak.


    Meng Xing felt that he would have to switch back and forth between the two places for a long time in the future.


    The next day, after Meng Xing emptied the firewood in the dining hall, Xiao Yuluo, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Yang Xiaochui, Li Buxian and others came over and prepared to go down the mountain together.


    After these days of cultivation, the cultivation of the five people has greatly improved, and they have all reached the peak of the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm, especially Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo. There are faint signs of breakthroughs, and they may step into the sixth-rank golden bell at any time. to become a figure comparable to those peak masters.


    This time down the mountain, the two of them also wanted to train and prepare to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop.


    After the six people went down the mountain, they went straight to Wuyang County, came to the vicinity of the county town, and went to see Yuanwu Mountain Villa.


    Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian had experienced the incident at Yuanwu Mountain Villa, and vividly described the story of Meng Xing''s use of the array to get rid of the many masters around Qin You, the playboy, and heard Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others exclaimed for a while.


    Although they have heard it, but they have experienced it in person, the feeling is naturally more different.


    After entering Yuanwu Villa, the three young girls who stayed there were also very happy to see them, and to everyone''s surprise, their cultivation had reached the eighth-grade condensed phase, and they entered the state very quickly.


    After everyone stayed in Yuanwu Villa for two days, Meng Xing pointed out the three girls a little, and used the teleportation circle to set the position. Next time, they could teleport here through the circle.


    Then, everyone continued eastward, heading towards Qiongzhou.


    ¡­


    In the imperial city, the residence of Princess Yangping, Zhuo Lingyan sat in the hall, but bored her face and looked at the direction of the door.


    good romance novel


    "What on earth is this guy Meng Xing doing? He hasn''t been here for two days? I still want to hear his story." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    Princess Yangping is holding a volume of books, but she is looking at it seriously. Occasionally, she will take a cup of tea and take a sip of tea, and then look at the book carefully, full of the image of a talented woman who is eager to learn.


    "He also said that he would find a fifth-grade expert from the Demon Sect for me. So far, there has been no movement, and I don''t know where to go to be lazy." Princess Yangping said.


    "Humph! This guy must have been teleported back to Zhenwuzong again. He couldn''t sleep in the newly bought house last time, so he went back to Zhenwuzong to sleep again." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "I really envy you, you can actually teleport such a long distance through the teleportation array, which is faster than flying in the sky." Princess Yangping said.


    She was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that this teleportation array could go directly to Zhenwuzong. In this way, if you go from Leizong to the capital, I''m afraid it will be an instant thing.


    She is becoming more and more aware that this teleportation array is used in wars, and I am afraid it has a powerful transportation function, but she does not know how many people can be transported.


    But thinking about it, I am afraid that it is the limit to transport two or three people.


    This kind of thing is not easy to ask directly, it can only be done by side-talking, after all, it may be a secret.


    Zhuo Lingyan smiled and said: "This kind of formation, of course, is faster than flying in the sky, but it also has a disadvantage. It needs to be positioned in advance in order to reach a certain place more accurately, otherwise, it may fall off the position. Therefore, also It can only be used by those who know the formation or magic."


    In this way, Daoist people can basically use it, and if you want to use the martial arts system, you must master some formation knowledge like Meng Xing. It seems that people from the Taoist sect have a great advantage.


    It is no wonder that the father and emperor want to cultivate the Tao, and only by practicing the Tao can one gain longevity. And if people in the martial arts system want to live long, they must reach high-quality powerhouses, otherwise their qi and blood will still be weakened, and eventually they will be exhausted, and their lives will end.


    Princess Yangping pondered, looking at the words in the book, but her thoughts were a little erratic.


    ¡­


    All the way east, out of Dingzhou, came to the territory of Haizhou.


    Everyone found a restaurant to live in, but Meng Xing planned to stay here for two or three days. After a night of rest, he waited until the next morning to inform others not to disturb him, and then teleported back to his own house in the capital.


    After leaving the house, they came to Jingzhao Mansion and found Zhong Zaitou. Following Zhong Zaitou, they began to patrol the street to see if there were any abnormal people on the street.


    The fifth-grade master of the Demon Sect didn''t know where he was hiding, and he had no surveillance, so he could only try his luck to see if he could be found.


    Of course, if the system pops up an abnormal prompt, it is possible to find this master, but the problem is that it is not difficult to kill a fifth-rank master, and unless the system releases water, there may be no prompt.


    The students from those two colleges didn''t dare to come out and jump when they saw Zhong Zaitou. Before, they were not afraid of them at all, but now they are completely opposite. They saw Meng Xing, the evil star, who was also helping to patrol. Fear.


    While patrolling the street, suddenly, a stool flew out from a restaurant, and then, the sound of ping ping pong fighting came from the restaurant.


    boom!


    A big hole suddenly appeared in the restaurant, and a tall, majestic, muscular man flew out of the hole, but twisted and fell to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, a middle-aged man dressed up jumped out of the restaurant, and a khaki qi burst out, like a sharp sword, and slammed into the big man with high nose and deep eyes.


    The big man slammed it with a punch, his fist was like an iron bowl, and with a bang, the opponent''s qi burst and kept retreating.


    The middle-aged man was horrified, pulled out his knife, and slashed over. In the violent collision, his knife was also smashed by a punch, and finally hit by a punch, his body flew out and fell to the ground, Blood spurted out of his mouth.


    The big guy with the **** muscles was arrogant, and he punched the middle-aged man to death.


    Meng Xing frowned, turned his head and asked, "Who is this big guy? Do you want to catch him for killing people so fiercely?"


    Zhong Zhaotou looked at the big man vigilantly, shook his head and said, "We can''t control it."

 Chapter 231： , northern barbarians

    "Why can''t you control it?" Meng Xing asked.


    Zhong Zhaotou said: "Because this person is a northern barbarian, they are all powerful and very powerful on the battlefield. Five years ago, Daqin soldiers and barbarian soldiers fought in the north, and they retreated steadily. The ministers of the court all asked for peace. , and signed a treaty, allowing the barbarians to come to Daqin to trade at will, but the barbarians cannot invade the territory of Daqin."


    The ministers of the imperial court were all controlled by those from the civil service group, and most of them were officials from the two universities, Qingfeng Academy and Guozijian.


    The barbarians and monsters in the north, one in the northwest region and the other in the northeast region, are both competing and allied. Once Da Qin goes to attack, the two clans will help each other.


    But the barbarians were more powerful and more numerous. They believe in the gods in the family, and become stronger through the power bestowed by the gods.


    Therefore, these people are not divided into cultivation grades, very similar to the strength and physique brought to Meng Xing by the system.


    The strength of this big man who shot is already equivalent to the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm, while the middle-aged loose cultivator of the martial arts system is in the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm, so he is naturally inferior to the other party.


    "Over the years, these barbarians have come to our Daqin trade, and they have become more arrogant and arrogant. In Daqin, as long as there is a conflict with others, they will kill their opponents and cause them to die. And we can''t punish these barbarians, otherwise they will scream. To tear up the treaty and invade Daqin." Zhong Chaotou said.


    "So, even if we catch them, we can''t kill them, otherwise their clansmen will loot at the border in protest."


    "The court ministers will ask us to let them go to ensure the peace of the border."


    Meng Xing said: "So, over the years, these barbarians have been testing our bottom line step by step? When they test clearly, they will give us a fatal blow. At that time, the border will be a war again, and we will be even more powerless to resist them. already."


    Zhong Zhaotou shook his head and smiled bitterly: "This is also something that can''t be helped. It is said that His Majesty was also furious about it, but he didn''t care about it later, and he only focused on cultivating the Tao."


    The big man of the barbarian race glanced around, then he stretched out his fist at Zhong Zutou and the others in a mighty manner, with a look of disdain on his face, and said, "Do you want to come, let''s fight together and see who The fist is great!"


    "You people are all timid and afraid of death, how can you fight with us, the sons of the gods?"


    From the restaurant came four equally tall men, all laughing and unscrupulous.


    They glanced at Zhong Chutou and the others, and then left without looking back.


    Zhong Zhaotou and the others held back their anger and did not make a move. Because these barbarians are very powerful, they are not opponents at all.


    "Let''s go!" Zhong Chuotou said a little listlessly.


    Meng Xing nodded.


    Everyone continued to patrol the streets, but all of them were sullen, like defeated roosters.


    Walking to a Goulan, Meng Xing suggested: "Everyone, go to Goulan and listen to the music, I invite everyone."


    "Okay! Thank you Brother Meng." Everyone cheered up one by one, and if there was an opportunity to prostitute for free, everyone would naturally not let it go.


    So, everyone stayed in the hook bar for a long time, and when they came out, they were all full of energy and reborn.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Meng Xing planned to go to the princess'' mansion, so he separated from the hunters, brushing the system while walking.


    When facing the five barbarian big men just now, the system did not pop up options. Obviously, these people are not their opponents, so they do not deserve to pop up prompts.


    Of course, if it is a stunning beauty, maybe the system will be interested, and the options will appear more frequently.


    After half an hour, Meng Xing came to the princess'' mansion, took out the jade pendant, and the guard let him enter the hall.


    [1. Sitting in the hall and drinking tea. ¡¿


    [2. Princess Yangping is taking a bath, please go and change her clothes. ¡¿


    [Three, Zhuo Lingyan is also taking a bath, please go and rub the shoulders and body for the princess and Zhuo Lingyan, and then dress them up. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "???"


    These two people have negotiated to take a bath together to show that their girlfriends are deeply in love?


    God rubbing shoulders, rubbing their bodies, and dressing them? This is for me to do the maid''s work? How can these two yellow-flowered girls let me see their bodies?


    Meng Xing chose the first option, and the maid served tea. He took a sip from the teacup and asked the maid to inform the princess that he was here. Otherwise, they don''t know how long the fun of bathing together will last.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: painting +1]


    This painting skill is also a tasteless function, which has never been used.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, I finally saw two beautiful and refined women who were not stained with a trace of dust come out. Their bodies were slightly fragrant, their hair was shawls, and their faces were ruddy and beautiful.


    "Princess! Little sister Lingyan." Meng Xing stood up and smiled. His eyes were aimed at the bodies of the two people, who were slender and curvaceous, but the princess'' body was more popular than Zhuo Lingyan, larger in scale, and more seductive, making people''s heart pounding.


    On the other hand, Zhuo Lingyan is more like a fairy, like a white lotus that emerges from the mud and is not stained, and is clean and not demonic.


    "Don''t call me little sister, okay?" Zhuo Lingyan rolled his eyes at him.


    "Okay! Sister Lingyan." Meng Xing said.


    You are a little younger, why aren''t you a little sister? Compared with the princess, you can only be small. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "What have you been doing these days?" Princess Yangping glanced at him.


    "Nothing, I''m traveling around with my fellow brothers and sisters, and we will come to the capital every day or two in the future. UU reading " Meng Xing said.


    I¡¯m like those people who traveled around on business in my previous life. Today I¡¯m here for a day, and tomorrow I¡¯m in that place for a day. I don¡¯t live in a fixed place. All the hard work is just to make money and live a better life when I retire in the future.


    In this life, you don''t have to worry about money, just slap and slap and you will have a lot of money.


    "You''re so dashing. Don''t you need to investigate the case?" Princess Yangping said in a slightly reproachful tone.


    "I don''t have any clues now, so I can only patrol the streets. I just came here with Zhong Zhaotou," Meng Xing said.


    "By the way, those barbarians came to the capital, why did they dare to kill people unscrupulously?" he asked again.


    "These barbarians are also a headache for the emperor. Daqin is weak, and now he is not the opponent of the barbarians. The emperor once ordered troops to attack the barbarians, but the court officials did not agree, for fear of angering the barbarians." Princess Yangping sighed. breath, said.


    "Prince Su is now guarding the northwest region, but he doesn''t dare to confront the barbarians easily, for fear of starting a war and spreading the war to the Central Plains."


    Meng Xing nodded. Daqin was weak and weak, and it was definitely difficult to defeat the barbarians. Those civil officials were conservative and did not issue government decrees. Even if Emperor Xuanye wanted to attack the barbarians, it was useless.


    Moreover, these civil service groups are not for their own black hats? Once the war broke out, the power of those military attaches increased greatly, and it was also a threat to some civilians.


    Meng Xing looked at the two charming and stunning beauties, and said, "Let me draw a picture for you." It''s a pity not to paint these two beautiful women.


    It happened that I had not used my painting skills yet, so I just took these two beautiful women to try.


    If you have a cell phone or camera, you don''t have to worry about it.

 Chapter 232： ,painting

    The two stunning women had just finished bathing, their hair was still a little wet, and their long hair was shawl, as beautiful as a hibiscus, which made people feel a little bit moved.


    "Do you still know how to draw?" Princess Yangping asked.


    "I know a little about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." Meng Xing behaved very modestly.


    "Okay, draw a picture for us all." Zhuo Lingyan said happily.


    In this era, ink and wash paintings are the mainstays, and naturally there are no colorful crayons. After laying the rice paper on the table, and the maid grinding the ink, Meng Xing let Princess Yangping sit in front of him naturally, pondered for a moment, and began to draw with a brush.


    Gradually, a beautiful outline appeared under his brush.


    In his previous life, Meng Xing''s painting skills were only based on casual graffiti. If he hadn''t systematically given skills, he would not have been able to draw at all.


    After half an hour, I finally finished the painting. Since I am a cultivator, the painting speed is naturally not slow.


    Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan hurried over to look at them, and were immediately stunned. The Princess Yangping in the painting was exactly the same as Princess Yangping herself. Even the charm was very expressive. To come out of the painting is normal.


    In the painting, the figure is slim and the hair is shawl, which is extremely beautiful.


    "It''s so beautiful! It''s like a god." Zhuo Lingyan exclaimed in amazement.


    "This kind of painting technique seems to be a new painting method, which is different from the current one." Princess Yangping also said in surprise.


    "Is this your original painting technique?"


    I don''t understand at all, don''t ask me. Meng Xing grumbled in his heart, and said in a prevarication: "It''s not original, it was taught by an old grandfather."


    Well, it''s the grandfather of the system.


    "Oh! That old grandpa also taught you the way of formation?" Zhuo Lingyan also said.


    "yes."


    "How come you have never heard of such a powerful person? There is no record of this old grandfather." The learned Princess Yangping said.


    Of course you haven''t heard of it, because it''s attached to me, and every day teaches me to attack you beauties. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "I don''t know either. He seems to have fallen from the sky, and no one knows where he went." Meng Xing scoffed.


    "Hurry up and paint me too, I want to see what I look like." Zhuo Lingyan said impatiently, ran to the front stool and sat down to paint Meng Xing''s portrait.


    After changing the rice paper, Meng Xing also drew a picture for her, still using the oil painting method, which looked exactly like her own.


    Meng Xing added some ethereal celestial depictions, making her look like a fairy flying in the clouds.


    After thinking about it, I added the song "Qingping Tune": "Clouds like clothes and flowers, and the spring breeze blows the threshold to reveal the flowers..."


    I just think that this poem and this painting look more suitable. It seems that next time I have to draw a painting for the two senior sisters, and this poem will make it look more elegant.


    When Princess Yangping saw it, she was a little dissatisfied. How could she paint Zhuo Lingyan so well, and even add a poem to it, but her painting was a little bit worse?


    Therefore, Princess Yangping asked to paint another one. Meng Xing wanted to collect one for her own appreciation. Naturally, she couldn''t get it, so she painted another one for her, and wrote the poem about the plum book that she wrote last time.


    Meng Xing pointed to the first painting and said, "Princess, this is my first maiden painting. I want to collect it."


    Princess Yangping glanced at him and said, "Okay! It''s your reward."


    Meng Xing was speechless, I drew this, you actually said that it was given to me? If you want to be rewarded, you have to give me a little gold and silver.


    Meng Xing put away the painting.


    After staying there for a while, drinking tea for a while, Meng Xing left.


    Back in his house, Meng Xing teleported back to the inn of the restaurant in Haizhou. It was already night, and he fell asleep without going out.


    The next day, early in the morning, there was a knock on the door.


    Meng Xing got up and opened the door, but it was Xiao Yuluo. She looked at Meng Xing and wondered, "What did you do all day yesterday, why didn''t you come out? Are you not hungry?"


    "Yesterday, I was cultivating all day. I practiced so much that I forgot to eat and sleep, and I forgot the time. After that, I fell asleep directly at night." Meng Xing said nonsense.


    "Not bad! I finally know the importance of strength, I know that I have worked hard!" Xiao Yuluo said with relief.


    "Well! I will practice like this every two or three days in the future, hoping to break through to the eighth-grade condensed phase as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yuluo said: "Did you see that the three girls in Yuanwu Villa are more powerful than you, that''s why you worked so hard? Did you get hit?"


    Your brain supplement ability is very strong, and I don''t need to explain it. Meng Xing thought to himself, nodded and said, "Yes! Senior sister is right."


    Xiao Yuluo said: "Senior sister, I have taught you for so long, and I finally have a sense of accomplishment. Keep working hard."


    When I show my strength comparable to that of the fourth-grade gods in the future, you will definitely feel a sense of accomplishment, you may even be a little scared, and maybe you will doubt your life. Well, it might even be the scene of death. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    Everyone got up and ate breakfast and continued on their way. After two days of running around on the road, but still did not leave Haizhou, I found a hotel to stay.


    On the third day, Meng Xing returned to the capital, and followed Zhong Zhaotou for a day''s inspection, but still did not find the fifth-grade master of the Demon Sect.


    Then, continue to follow Xiao Yuluo, Yao Jianyu and others to continue their journey.


    On this day, he finally left Haizhou and came to Qiongzhou.


    There was no news of Liu Shiyun along the way, and no one saw a single woman passing by.


    I can only hope to see it in Qiongzhou.


    As for the news of the Sect Master Yan Zige, he didn''t hear a bit, so he could only go to the site of Jue Shenzong to see.


    Everyone found another restaurant to take a break, and after dinner, they sat together to drink tea and chat.


    "Senior Sister Liu is so far away, what''s the matter?" Li Buxian asked I don''t know. Just know that it might be about her family. "Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Da Qin''s territory is so large, if we want to find someone, we will undoubtedly find a needle in a haystack." Gu Qingzhuo said after taking a sip of tea.


    "We don''t have a portrait of Senior Sister Liu, and it''s not easy to ask passers-by. If there is a portrait, it might be easier to handle." Yang Xiaochui said.


    "Let me draw a portrait of her." Meng Xing said.


    "Yes! Meng Xing, you are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, so it shouldn''t be difficult to draw a portrait." Yang Xiaochui said.


    So, Meng Xing asked the shop assistant for a pen and inkstone, and immediately began to draw. After painting a few portraits, I became more comfortable with painting.


    A beautiful woman with a cold temperament appeared on the drawing paper, and she looked as vivid as Liu Shiyun, as if it were engraved.


    Everyone was a little surprised. It was the first time they saw him paint. They didn''t expect Meng Xing''s painting skills to be so powerful, and it was a little different from the painting methods of this era.


    Xiao Yuluo''s beautiful eyes flashed, and he said, "Junior Brother Meng, you also want to draw a picture for me."


    Meng Xing agreed and immediately painted a beautiful portrait of her. Naturally, she could not treat this senior sister badly.


    Xiao Yuluo naturally liked it very much, and after appreciating it carefully, he carefully put it away.


    At this moment, the door of the private room was kicked open with a bang, which startled everyone.


    "You people, all of you have been arrested, so be ready to be captured!" A burly man appeared in front of the door, and behind him stood 30 or 40 soldiers with weapons in their hands, all of them with strong suffocation, obviously they had killed people before. , seen blood.


    "Arrest them all!" The burly man waved his hand, full of momentum, without questioning indiscriminately.


    This person''s cultivation level is actually the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm.

 Chapter 233： , Liujia

    The first reaction of everyone was that these people were robbers and had colluded with the people in the restaurant, so they knew they were here.


    "Who are you?" Yao Jianyu stood up and asked.


    "Who? You don''t deserve to know, arrest them all," said the burly man.


    Everyone showed their weapons, their bodies flashed, and they began to fight with those soldiers. Most of these soldiers'' cultivation bases were between the ninth and eighth grades. Naturally, fighting alone is not their opponent, but they are better than many people. , and this restaurant couldn''t use his hands and feet, and for a while, a deadlock was actually formed.


    The burly man''s eyes flickered with fierce light, he swung his thick long sword, and attacked and killed Yao Jianyu.


    when! when! when!


    The sound of the collision between the sword and the sword is endless. The energy of the two people was revealed, and the entire restaurant shook as if they were about to collapse at any time.


    Seeing this, the burly man flew out of the restaurant and landed on the street outside, shouting, "Come here to fight."


    Yao Jianyu snorted and flew out, fighting with him, his Qi fully revealed, and the roar continued.


    boom!


    After fighting for a while, the burly man was blasted out by Yao Jianyu''s burst of Qi, and his blood surged and fell to the ground, causing him to feel dizzy.


    Some of the thirty or forty soldiers were also blown away from the restaurant.


    "The idea is tough, retreat first!" The burly man shouted, got up from the ground and ran away first.


    Seeing this, the others also fled, like birds and beasts scattered.


    Yao Jianyu arrested the restaurant owner for questioning. The restaurant owner was trembling and said, "It''s none of my business. I''m also forced, otherwise my restaurant won''t be able to open here."


    "Who are they?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "These people are from the Liu family. The Liu family''s people control almost the entire Qiongzhou, and they are like the emperor of the earth in Qiongzhou." The restaurant owner said.


    Liu family? That should be of the same clan as Senior Sister Liu. Everyone''s heart moved.


    "Then why did they arrest us?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "Anyone who enters Qiongzhou will be controlled and looted by the Liu family. If it''s better, they may let you go back and let you do business with them. If it''s worse, they will be killed directly and their property will be robbed." The restaurant owner said.


    "The Exotic Land Reclamation of Vegetable Skeletons"


    "Why do they do this?" Yao Jianyu frowned.


    "Because Qiongzhou is located by the sea, there are very few fields that can be planted, and the land they control is also very large. There are many people who need to rely on them to eat. Without some looting, they can''t survive at all." The restaurant owner said.


    "The government here doesn''t care about these things?"


    "I don''t dare to care! Those officials who come here are all assigned officials. They have little power, and they have to rely on the Liu family to survive."


    Everyone nodded. In this way, the Liu family has become the emperor of the earth here.


    "They didn''t catch you, they won''t give up. Today is just a test, and there may be more powerful experts coming." The restaurant owner said.


    "Who are the experts in the Liu family?" Meng Xing asked.


    "We don''t know this. This is the secret of the Liu family, and no one else knows it."


    "Have you ever seen such a woman come here?" Meng Xing asked while holding Liu Shiyun''s portrait.


    "This woman is so beautiful, like a fairy." The restaurant owner exclaimed, his eyes straightened.


    "I asked if you have seen it?"


    "No, no! Where have I seen such a fairy before, if I have seen it, I must have an impression." The restaurant owner said ramble.


    After asking some more questions, everyone also had some understanding of Qiongzhou and the Liu family.


    Qiongzhou is adjacent to the sea, the terrain is remote, and it is difficult to rely on fishing and hunting for a living. Therefore, anyone who passes through Qiongzhou and has a little money will be robbed. Some of them are pleasing to the eye, they may let you go, and those who are not pleasing to the eye will directly rob and kill.


    Of course, if those businessmen in the past were able to do business with them, they would also stay. As for those who could not do business, they directly plundered their property.


    Therefore, the Liu family is like a soil emperor in this Qiongzhou, and they almost control the entire Qiongzhou.


    After the restaurant owner left, everyone looked at each other.


    Yang Xiaochui asked with some doubts: "Isn''t Senior Sister Liu the young lady of the scholarly family? Why does the Liu family sound like the leader of a bandit?"


    This is what everyone is suspicious of, which is completely different from the Liu family in everyone''s mind.


    "Also, didn''t Senior Sister Liu say that the family suffered a great disaster, and was sent to our Zhenwu Sect to practice martial arts? Her family suffered a great disaster, why is there such a Liu family that looks like a soil emperor?" Gu Qingzhuo also Expressed the doubts in his mind.


    "Could it be that Senior Sister Liu lied to us that the Liu family in Qiongzhou that she said was not the Liu family of her family at all?"


    "It''s also possible that there is a Liu family from a scholarly family in Qiongzhou, but that Liu family was wiped out by the current Liu family."


    Between the same clan and the same clan, as long as the fundamental interests are involved, there will be endless battles, just like between princes, in order to compete for the throne, they will fight to the death.


    After discussing for a long time, Gu Qingzhuo came to visit in the middle of the night, and everyone else went to sleep.


    Tonight''s events have also made everyone vigilant, so one person must watch the night, lest the Liu family''s people kill them in the middle of the night, and everyone is still asleep.


    The next day, Meng Xing and others continued to move forward. Along the way, everyone always felt that someone was watching, so they all proceeded cautiously.


    In the evening, everyone was not ready to live in the restaurant, so they set up camp in the wild according to Meng Xing''s wishes. Meng Xing took out the formation plate depicted by Zhuo Lingyan, and arranged a formation the size of a house to surround the camp.


    "Meng Xing, don''t you know how to arrange formations by yourself? Why are you able to do it now?" Yang Xiaochui asked in surprise I recently met other more powerful formation masters through Chen Jinshu, that formation Master Fa will describe this kind of formation, and as long as you know a little about the way of formation, you can use this fixed formation. I asked the master of the formation to make me some of these formations, just in case. "Meng Xing said half-truth.


    "So it is. The people of Daomen are really powerful, and they even have such fantastic ideas." Yang Xiaochui exclaimed in amazement.


    Taoism has existed since ancient times and has a long history of development. Naturally, it is not comparable to the martial arts system.


    Even the magical system of the barbarians, which was given power by the gods, probably took longer than the martial arts system.


    With the protection of this formation, everyone felt a lot more at ease, so they burrowed into their tents to rest or practice.


    After resting for an hour, I heard the screams of killing outside, and everyone stood on the edge of the formation to watch the situation outside.


    I saw hundreds of people holding torches, weapons, bows and arrows, etc., standing in front of them, standing blankly.


    The burly man was asking several people: "Where are those people? Why are they gone?"


    "I saw them camping here, then resting and never leaving, how could they be gone?"


    "Did they fly away with wings?"


    "It''s impossible! Even if it flies away, we can still see it."


    Those few people said blankly.


    The burly man looked at the front and waved his hand: "Go to the front to search, they should have just escaped not far."


    Those gangsters rushed straight forward, entered the formation one after another, and quickly disappeared.


    "There''s a ghost! There''s a ghost!" Some gangsters quickly stepped back when they realized that the situation was wrong.


    The burly man''s hair stood on end, looking at the places where his subordinates disappeared.

 Chapter 234： , sheep to be slaughtered

    There doesn''t seem to be anything special about that place. Why do those people disappear when they go in?


    It''s really weird.


    It was dark at night, and the surroundings were silent, except for the rattling of night birds and the roars of some wild beasts in the distance, which were especially harsh in this dark night.


    This kind of situation made those gangsters want to retreat, afraid that there will be mountain monsters and ghosts, and they will come out to eat people at this time.


    The burly man felt chills in his heart, but he didn''t run away immediately, relying on the courage of the art masters, and supported himself.


    He also knew that there were actually no ghosts in this world, and those so-called ghosts were actually just powerful yin gods or yin demons.


    At this moment, Yao Jianyu came out of the formation, as if emerging from nothingness, and said with a smile, "You want to arrest us? Where are we here?"


    When the burly man saw this guy he knew, he became bold, as long as these people weren''t monsters and ghosts, it would be easy.


    "It turned out that you were playing tricks. What tactics did you guys use? Where did my men go?" His eyes stared at Yao Jianyu, his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "This is our secret, how can we tell you? If you want to save them, it depends on your ability." Yao Jianyu said.


    The other party obviously did not expect that any of them would know the way of formation. After all, there are not many people in this world who know the formation of Taoism, and those people are generally dressed as Taoist priests.


    "Humph! Shoot me an arrow and kill him!" the burly man waved.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Those bandits armed with bows and arrows began to shoot arrows, and a sharp arrow, carrying a qi machine, cut through the void and flew towards Yao Jianyu like locusts.


    These arrows were lost, enough to penetrate the body-protecting qi machine and destroy the body of the sixth-grade cultivator.


    Yao Jianyu flew a few arrows with his sword and felt the power of these sharp arrows.


    Therefore, he was too lazy to deal with it and directly entered the formation. The power of the formation surged out, and those sharp arrows flew into the formation, their power was eliminated, and they fell to the ground.


    The burly man''s eyes widened, and those sharp arrows disappeared. Could it be that these people have some strange magic?


    Yao Jianyu appeared again and said coldly, "Don''t waste your energy, these things are useless to us."


    "I want to kill you and see if it works." The burly man shouted and attacked Yao Jianyu with a big sword.


    Yao Jianyu raised his sword to meet him, and the voices rang out, colliding violently.


    After playing for a while, Yao Jianyu unleashed a sword in the sky, bursting out a powerful energy, and slashed towards the burly man.


    boom!


    The powerful force slammed down, and the burly man was slashed by a sword and flew towards the position of the formation.


    "No! No!" He tried his best to struggle, but Nai He spurted blood, his whole body felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and it was extremely numb.


    With a bang, he fell into the formation, and countless sea waters rushed in. Before he could react, he was submerged by the sea water. It seemed that countless sea water had been poured into his mouth, and he fainted instantly.


    Yao Jianyu''s sword broke out, and he could deal with the masters of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm. It was naturally easy to deal with the burly men of the same rank, but the sword itself was also very expensive.


    When the bandits outside saw the leader disappear, they panicked one by one, like birds and beasts scattered, and hurriedly fled here, how dare they fight with Yao Jianyu.


    Yao Jianyu''s body was soft, as if he was overindulging, so he quickly entered the formation and went to the tent to rest.


    The burly man and his group of subordinates who had already fainted were dragged to a safe place by Gu Qingzhuo, Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui and others, lest they really be killed.


    Gu Qingzhuo tied the burly man with a special rope, and then kicked him a few times to wake him up.


    The burly man was in pain all over his body and woke up with a grin.


    "You... what do you want to do?" he asked in horror.


    "Of course I want to kill you! Look at your subordinates, they are all dead here." Gu Qingzhuo pointed behind him and said.


    When the burly man looked at the "dead corpses" in the row behind him, his face was immediately pale, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead in shock.


    "Brothers, I''m still useful, don''t kill me!" He panicked.


    "Tell me, what''s the use of you?" Gu Qingzhuo sneered.


    "I know a little about the Liu family, I can tell you." The burly man said.


    "Tell me, let me see if there is any use value. If not, this is your burial place."


    "As long as you promise to let me go, I will say it. Otherwise, I won''t say anything if I kill you." The burly man said stubbornly.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Qingzhuo stabbed him in the shoulder with a sword, blood dripped immediately, and he shouted "Ah".


    "You fall into our hands, and you don''t have the capital to negotiate the conditions. If you don''t tell me, I can scrape off your body and feed it to the dog!" Gu Qingzhuo said coldly.


    "I said, I said!" The burly man said with a terrified face, not daring to be tougher. I''m afraid these people really do what they say.


    He doesn''t want to die. In this Qiongzhou area, he has endless prosperity and wealth, and he doesn''t want to die like this.


    I didn''t expect that this robbery would encounter such a hard stubble. This is something that has never happened before.


    It is really all day long to hunt geese, and the geese pecked their eyes.


    "We are the robbers who robbed the Liu family. Half of the looted money needs to be handed over to the Liu family. The Liu family will acquiesce to our existence and will not strangle us."


    "There are hundreds of robbers like us in Qiongzhou, and the competition is very fierce. We sometimes go to nearby prefectures and counties to rob and come back after robbery The burly man said quickly.


    "Who are there in the Liu family? Why do you listen to the Liu family like this?" Gu Qingzhuo asked.


    "The patriarch of the Liu family is said to be a master of the fourth rank of divine will. He is incomparably powerful. He is unmatched in Qiongzhou, just like an emperor. The patriarch of the Liu family has four sons, each of whom is a master of the sixth-rank golden bell level or above. There are few rivals in Qiongzhou. If we don''t listen to them, they will come after us for thousands of miles, and we can''t escape." The burly man said.


    Everyone was a little shocked. I didn''t expect that the Liu family was so powerful. There were even masters of the fourth-grade gods. The four sons of the ancestors of the Liu family were almost the same as the peak masters of the True Martial Sect.


    Devour Novel Network


    "If you want to go through Qiongzhou and go to other places, I advise you to take a detour, otherwise even if we don''t come to rob you, others will come. For the Liu family''s robbers, people like you They are all fat sheep to be slaughtered."


    Sheep to be slaughtered? Isn''t this Liu family so poor and mad that they treat us as fat sheep to be slaughtered? Everyone was speechless.


    "The more you go into Qiongzhou, the more powerful the masters you will meet. With your cultivation base, I''m afraid you won''t be able to defeat those masters above the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm." The burly man continued.


    This is true, unless it is protected by this formation, or against those masters, you must be careful about your own safety.


    I didn''t expect that I was just here to find Liu Shiyun, and there would be such a difficult problem.


    This Liu family is even more powerful than Zhenwuzong, no wonder they can control the entire Qiongzhou.


    I just don''t know, how could the imperial court allow such a powerful family to exist and not come to destroy the Liu family?


    This entire Daqin, on the surface, looks very bright, but it is actually thousands of holes, and various forces are everywhere. Meng Xing sighed a little.

 Chapter 235： , its almost like sending death

    "Anything else?" Gu Qingzhuo asked.


    "No more. I have said everything I know," said the burly man.


    Meng Xing took out Liu Shiyun''s portrait, unfolded it to him, and said, "Have you seen this girl?"


    The burly man widened his eyes, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said, "I have never seen such a beautiful girl. But I have seen it now, and this girl is really beautiful!"


    With such a wretched expression, Meng Xing just wanted to beat him up, just like an otaku in a previous life who used his own five-fingered girl for an island movie.


    Meng Xing immediately put away the painting, not wanting to give him another look, and said, "Okay, let''s rest, these people will stay here and make plans tomorrow."


    "Hey! Didn''t you agree to let me go? Why have you changed your mind now?" said the burly man.


    "I''ll see your performance in the future. Don''t want to let you go for a few days." Meng Xing said.


    "Your words don''t count, shameless!" the burly man said angrily.


    "Do you robbers always count what you say? When you murdered people and robbed money, did you ever think that others should not be killed, but they were killed by you? Today, if we are not strong enough to protect ourselves, I am afraid that you will also kill us. Right? So, don''t say anything shameless! You have to think about what you have done." Gu Qingzhuo, who had a vicious tongue, said loudly.


    The burly man was speechless.


    "Abolish the martial arts of the others, throw them out, and let them fend for themselves," Meng Xing said.


    Only then did the burly man realize that the people behind him were not dead at all.


    "Okay! I''ll do this. I''ve recently learned a way to cultivate a crippled person. I haven''t had a chance to try it. It''s just right to use them to practice." Yang Xiaochui said with great interest.


    The burly man couldn''t help but shuddered, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    Soon, he opened his eyes and watched Yang Xiaochui abolish the cultivation base of those half-dead guys and threw them out of the formation.


    Meng Xing and others went to rest one by one, leaving only the burly man here alone, as if not afraid of him escaping at all.


    The wound on the shoulder of the burly man could not die, and it stopped after some blood flowed.


    The next day, when everyone got up, they could no longer see those guys who had abolished their cultivation, and they all left.


    Everyone improvised and ate some dry food, then packed up and continued on their way, driving the burly man forward like a duck.


    "Isn''t it too obvious that we are rushing him away like this?" Yao Jianyu said.


    "We''re killing chickens and showing off monkeys! With this bandit leader, no one else dares to come and rob us. If anyone dares to come, we must consider whether he should be like him and become our prisoner." Gu Qingzhuo road.


    "What are you trying to do? Are you trying to go deep into Qiongzhou? You are not afraid of death, and don''t drag me to be buried with you!" The burly man said in horror.


    "We''re going to take you to meet the Liu family." Meng Xing said.


    "No! No! I can''t see anyone from the Liu family. Every time I see it, it''s an accountant of the Liu family. I can''t see anyone from the Liu family at all."


    "People like us at the bottom can''t see the young masters, masters, and ancestors of the Liu family at all. You should let me go."


    "You seem to be afraid of the Liu family?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Of course I''m afraid! Just like the common people seeing the emperor, the Liu family can decide our life and death at any time. Are you afraid?" said the burly man.


    This is like seeing the big boss of the company at the bottom. Whether the bottom-level employees can continue to work in the company and keep their jobs depends on the words of the big boss.


    And this world is even more cruel. A word from the big boss may decide your life and death. There is no difference between the emperor and the emperor.


    The burly man continued: "You people, the most powerful are only slightly higher than me, why are you not afraid of death? If you provoke the Liu family, the consequences can only be death."


    "We brought you here just to see how you died at the hands of the Liu family." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "No! You kill me and don''t leave! You kill me now, it''s better than dying at the hands of the Liu family." The burly man stopped and didn''t leave.


    "Why are you so afraid of the emperors of the Liu family?" Yao Jianyu kicked him.


    Yesterday''s Jue Kong Sword broke out, Yao Jianyu didn''t actually use a ruthless attack, he just wanted to see how his strength and resilience were, otherwise this guy would have been killed by his sword long ago.


    "Can you not be afraid? When the Liu family kills people, they like to break the bones of people''s whole body, and then cry in pain all night before dying. Last time I saw with my own eyes, the bandit leader in a small county town nearby was killed by the people of the Liu family. ." The burly man looked like he had more seasons in his heart.


    "So, if you can see the Liu family, it''s best not to see them. It is said that they are not very good-tempered, and they tend to kill people. Although I am also in the business of killing people, compared with them, it is still too far behind."


    "They all practice fire-attribute exercises?" Meng Xing asked. People who are generally short-tempered are also greatly influenced by their own practice.


    "Yes! It is said that the Liu family has a set of very powerful fire-attribute exercises that can swallow flames," said the burly man.


    Tunna flames? This kind of exercise is probably more powerful, more evil, and more violent than the one who cultivated the Fire Spirit Vessel on his own. It''s no wonder that the Liu family''s people are so powerful. I''m afraid they have to pay a lot to cultivate this special exercise, and the speed of cultivation may be much faster than other exercises.


    Meng Xing thought to himself that he had a deeper understanding of the Liu family Let''s go! If you don''t leave, you will be chopped up and fed to the dog. "Gu Qingzhuo also kicked him.


    The burly man was helpless and had to move on.


    After walking for two hours, the burly man refused to leave, saying: "In front is Baiji County, where there is a powerful bandit leader, who is in the sixth-grade Golden Bell Realm, let''s go, we will Killed by him."


    "I said, the six of you are too young and arrogant to do things recklessly! The deeper we go, the more there will be no turning back. This is really going to die!" The burly man said with a bitter face.


    "This Qiongzhou is the Longtan Tiger''s Den. We have to venture into it, and of course we will take you with us to see if you die first, or we die first." Yao Jianyu said with a snort.


    "Masters, brothers, please forgive me. I, Gu Biaofeng, just learned to robbery. Ordinary people don''t know how to kill. At most, it''s robbery and robbery. Unlucky. Just spare me!" Gu Biaofeng, a burly man, pleaded.


    Everyone scoffed, seeing how skilled he looked when he robbed, and he just learned to rob?


    "I believe you are a ghost! Hurry up!" Gu Qingzhuo kicked him again and said.


    Gu Biaofeng had to face bitterly, bite the bullet, and move on, but he looked frightened and afraid of death.


    After walking for half an hour, he said, "Did you feel it? Someone has noticed us and followed us."


    "Of course I know." Yao Jianyu said.


    Yang Xiaochui said: "You guy, you were so bold when you wanted to kill us, why are you now a coward?"


    "It''s almost like sending us to death, who''s not afraid? I still want to save my head and give it to my poor 80-year-old mother to inherit the lineage." Gu Biaofeng said.

 Chapter 236： , a surprising choice

    "You know that you have an 80-year-old woman in your family. How dare you come out to be the leader of a bandit, who would you lie to?" Gu Qingzhuo sneered.


    Lie and don''t draft. This guy looked rude, but he wasn''t honest at all.


    At this time, everyone was in Baiji County. After walking for another two hours, they found a backing position and set up camp to rest.


    To be honest, everyone is still a little worried, after all, this Baiji County is surrounded by a bandit leader of the sixth-rank Admiralty Realm.


    Everyone''s strength is basically at the seventh-rank God Refining Realm, which is a realm apart.


    When they were in Zhenwu Sect in Guangyang County, everyone felt that their cultivation was not bad, and they were quite complacent. Now that they came out, they were all experts, and they had no sense of superiority.


    This is still after everyone has been practicing hard for more than half a year, and their strength has improved a lot. If it was before, it would be even more unbearable.


    Among the six people, I am afraid that only Meng Xing is the most determined. With his strength, there is no need to be afraid even if he encounters that Liu family ancestor.


    After setting up the camp, Meng Xing displayed the formation technique again. Three formation discs flew out and flew in three directions. The formation discs were activated, and countless vitality rushed in, shrouded around the camp, and the formation discs disappeared into the void.


    Gu Biaofeng saw this strange scene and was shocked and said: "This... this is the formation? Are you a member of the Taoist sect?"


    No wonder they were powerless to resist yesterday, the strange and unpredictable Daomen formation, few people can resist.


    Only people in the sect can deal with the formation of people in the sect. The martial artist of the martial arts system can only rely on fists to be hard.


    It was also the first time that Gu Biaofeng encountered this kind of formation in his life.


    Meng Xing glanced at him and said, "I''m not someone from the Taoist sect. But I have special means to cast the formation."


    "High! It''s really high! With your formation, we don''t have to be afraid of being beaten to death by the bandit leader of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm." Gu Biaofeng quickly flattered, and at the same time he was relieved.


    "You are also the leader of the bandit, a raccoon dog on a hill, and being beaten to death by another leader of the bandit is also your retribution." Gu Qingzhuo with a venomous tongue said.


    Gu Biaofeng was speechless for a moment.


    Xiao Yuluo said: "Junior brother, fortunately you know the formation technique, we can walk more safely and sleep well at night."


    Meng Xing said with a smile: "Although this formation can protect us, but when the formation is out, we have to rely on ourselves. We can''t stay in the formation all the time. We still need to improve our strength."


    "By the way, Senior Brother Yao, Senior Brother Gu, how are you two practicing the Nine Swords of the Sky?" Meng Xing remembered the Nine Swords of the Sky that he obtained in the ancient tomb of Emperor Jinglong. After returning to Zhenwuzong, he handed it over to them The two have practiced, but they have not paid attention to them these days.


    Yao Jianyu said: "I just realized four tricks, and one of them was the last time you taught me to understand it."


    Gu Qingzhuo said: "I just realized the three moves, and the fourth move is almost there. These nine swords of the sky are very profound and mysterious, and it is difficult to comprehend."


    "This set of swordsmanship actually has a lot to do with the realm of cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the better the understanding. The nine moves actually correspond to the ninth grade to the first grade, so don''t worry." Meng Xing said.


    Devour Novel Network


    Both of them nodded, and after practicing for so long, they naturally understood the reason.


    "This time I went to Liu''s house to have a look, and I will rely on the two senior brothers'' Absolute Nine Swords. Senior Brother Yao, you also teach Senior Brother Li and Xiao Chuan this exercise, so that our strength can be improved."


    Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui were still practicing the incomplete Juekong Sword.


    Yao Jianyu nodded and said, "Okay."


    So, he took Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui to the outside of the formation to practice the Nine Swords of Juekong. Gu Biaofeng, a bandit, was here, so naturally he couldn''t teach him in front of him.


    After half an hour, many bandits gradually appeared here, holding weapons and arms, watching from a distance Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui practicing their swords, neither of them were using their qi, so they looked weak. very.


    Yao Jianyu stood aside, watching quietly.


    Not long after, except for the position of the backing mountain, all other places were surrounded by bandits. Judging by this posture, there were nearly a thousand people.


    A bald-headed man of the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm held a big sword, walked over, and said: "The strength of the three is good, they are all cultivations of the God Refinement Realm, but what kind of swordsmanship did you practice just now? Without any power, are you acting for us?"


    "Yes! It''s just acting for you fools." Yang Xiaochui said with a smile.


    "What did you idiot say?" said the bald man.


    "I said that you are a fool!" Yang Xiaochui said.


    "Boy, are you trying to find death? What about the other people with you? Call them all out, don''t hide in the dark, I know!" The bald man shouted furiously.


    "I just don''t call them out, what can you do?" Yang Xiaochui said.


    "What else can I do? I''ll hack you to death first, and see if you dare to contradict me! Come on together, hack him to death for me first!" The bald man waved at the bandits behind him and said.


    Hundreds of bandits suddenly rushed in like locusts, carrying big swords, shouting and killing one by one.


    "Kill! Kill them!"


    Most of these bandits are in the open vein realm, and there are also many condensed phase realms. The power of the outbreak is not weak. There are many ants and they can kill an elephant. In fact, it is very difficult, and it consumes a lot of spiritual energy.


    Yao Jianyu, Li Buxian, and Yang Xiaochui each shot a few people and killed a few people, but those bandits were not afraid of death.


    If you use the Nine Swords of the Sky, you can only kill a dozen people, and the rest may hack them to death So three people dare to use it at will.


    One-to-one kills can still be used, one-to-many, this kind of expendable exercises should be used sparingly, unless you reach the high-quality realm, where a single sword can kill thousands of people, you don''t have to worry.


    The three of them had to keep retreating and retreating into the formation, only to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Those bandits had the ability to kill, and they rushed to kill without hesitation. Suddenly, many people fell into the formation and disappeared. Other talents suddenly realized and quickly retreated.


    "This is the formation, you give me back first, don''t go forward!" the bald man shouted, he was well-informed and quickly knew the reason.


    When Gu Biaofeng took people to rob Meng Xing and others, it was at night. Without any precautions, it felt a lot weirder, and Gu Biaofeng had less knowledge. He didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky. A hard stubble.


    The bald man''s face was ugly. No wonder these people dared to swagger into Baiji County. It turned out that there was a formation master from Daomen. If they wanted to kill these people, they had to consider how to deal with the formation master of Daomen.


    During the formation, Meng Xing was resting leisurely in the tent.


    [1. Continue to rest and dream beautifully. ¡¿


    [2. Climb into Senior Sister Xiao''s tent, rub shoulders with Senior Sister Xiao, and kiss me for at least two hours. ¡¿


    [Three, with one enemy a thousand, killing more than a thousand bandits, the sound shook Qiongzhou. ¡¿


    Meng Xing looked at the nearby tent, and Senior Sister Xiao was resting there. I wanted to rub her ears with her, and be gentle with me, but this strategy is too fast, will it frighten her?


    Meng Xing thought for a while, and suddenly felt a little moved. If he chooses this, there should be no sequelae, right?


    However, would it be too long for two hours? The donkeys of the production team may not be able to stand it either.

 Chapter 237： , broke today

    Also, what if someone else sees it? Will there be a death scene?


    It doesn''t matter if he dies at the scene of his club''s death, the most important thing is not to let Senior Sister Xiao''s club die on the spot, otherwise there will be no chance next time.


    Also, how big is the scale of this ear and temple grinding?


    Thinking of this, Meng Xing immediately chose the second option. As for the third option, for him who had always wanted to develop in a low-key manner, he would not choose at all.


    Then, Meng Xing quietly went to Xiao Yuluo''s tent and said, "Senior sister, have you rested?"


    "No." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Senior Sister, I want to go in and talk to you about Senior Sister Liu." Meng Xing said.


    Xiao Yuluo said: "Okay, come in."


    There was no hesitation in her tone. Meng Xing secretly rejoiced, thinking it was an opportunity.


    Um! That is, if the two-hour task is not completed, will the system deduct attribute points?


    This tent is actually a small tent, just like the beach tent in the previous life, and two or three people can enter.


    Meng Xing bent over, walked in, and sat beside Xiao Yuluo.


    Ears and temples grinding together, Qingqing me and me? That means you have to be very close, but you can''t be impatient for the time being. You have to take it step by step and gradually increase the ambiguous atmosphere before you can get that chance.


    Anyway, I have to stay in this tent for at least two hours.


    "Senior sister, we have lost a senior sister Liu along the way, but it''s quite boring, and I don''t know where she went. The style of this Qiongzhou Liu family doesn''t look like a scholarly family at all." Meng Xing said without words. .


    "Yeah! Yes! I''m also a little worried about her. I haven''t heard any news about her along the way." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Remembering the last trip to the secret realm of the ancient tomb, no matter how difficult we encountered, the three of us worked together hand in hand, but this time, it was only the two of us." Meng Xing sighed.


    "Yeah! When I think of that time, I also miss it very much. We encountered so many difficulties, and they were all solved by you skillfully. Junior brother, I didn''t expect you to become so powerful! You face all kinds of things. The calm demeanor also made us all look at you with admiration." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Thank you for your compliment, Senior Sister! Senior Sister, I don''t know why, I think you seem more beautiful today than before." Meng Xing turned to look at her profile, fair and flawless, with red nose and red lips, slightly trembling eyelashes, and a pulse in the eyebrows. The pulse is amorous, and a fragrance unique to a girl comes from the nostrils, which makes people feel heartbroken.


    When Xiao Yuluo heard the words, there was a blush on his face, and he was a little shy, but he wanted to stop talking.


    Meng Xing naturally stretched out his hand and grabbed her jade hand, and an ambiguous atmosphere gradually filled the tent.


    "Senior sister, you must not leave without saying goodbye in the future. If you have anything, you must tell me, so that I don''t worry about you." Meng Xing said sincerely.


    "Okay. I... I will definitely tell you." Xiao Yuluo naturally felt the ambiguous atmosphere, and because the air was not circulating in the small space of the tent, the two were very close together, so that People couldn''t help but feel a little hot.


    Xiao Yuluo also naturally grabbed Meng Xing''s palm. For this junior brother, she actually understood her own feelings and had already attached her whole heart to him. She had always wanted to urge him to cultivate, but in fact, she did not want to lose him.


    It''s just that Meng Xing seemed a little indifferent, and she naturally didn''t want to express anything eagerly, but seeing more and more girls appearing by his side, she was actually a little anxious.


    Meng Xing felt that his palm was being grasped, and he breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that senior sister cared about herself, and she was not indifferent to herself. This crucial first step is completed, and the next step is to take a step further.


    "Senior sister, I was really happy with you! If you hadn''t taught me the exercises, I''d still be working as a handyman in the dining hall at the outer door. Four years of firewood." Meng Xing said.


    Xiao Yuluo felt a little pity in his heart and said, "Actually, with your intelligence and knowledge, even without me, I''m afraid you can become as powerful as you are now, you just need an opportunity to give you a chance to show your talent, you It will soar into the sky, more powerful than me."


    "Actually, before I met you, I actually didn''t like cultivation very much. I thought that life was too boring, so I went to learn piano skills. After I met you, I suddenly felt that the day became interesting. , full of expectations, and I feel tired at all after practicing.¡±


    "Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Because you are by my side, this day has become more interesting, so I don''t feel boring when I cultivate, but it is full of fun. At that time, I felt that it doesn''t matter if your cultivation is not strong, and I will protect senior sister. You, so I need to improve my own strength to have strength to protect." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Senior Sister, won''t you dislike my low strength? Meng Xing''s heart was moved, but he grabbed her jade hand tightly, as if to integrate her heart into his body.


    In the past and present, this is the first time Meng Xing has met a woman who treats her like this, and she will not despise her status, identity and strength.


    At this moment, Meng Xing was really moved. Who wouldn''t want a woman who is so dedicated to herself? Whoever loses such a woman is equivalent to losing a lifetime of happiness.


    Meng Xing gently hugged her waist, feeling a softness, tenderness, and a tenderness as sweet as honey.


    Xiao Yuluo also felt his deep tenderness and leaned on him while whispering, "Junior brother, you..."


    Meng Xing said: "Senior sister, I also like you when you are by my side. I really want to be with you like this for the rest of my life."


    Sweet words, UU reading still have to say, no matter in the past and present, girls all like to listen to it.


    Of course, if the relationship has not yet reached this stage, but you can''t say it like this, it will scare people away.


    "Yeah! Me too!" Xiao Yuluo''s whole body seemed to soften. It was the first time in her life that she heard such love words, and she only felt extremely pleasant.


    Meng Xing went a step further and gently kissed her jade cheek, then kissed her red lips, grabbing the fragrance, and after a long time, she was almost out of breath before letting go of her.


    Meng Xing hugged her soft body, the two of them rubbed their ears together, kissed me and me, and said a lot of love words. Before I knew it, two hours passed.


    [The task has been completed, and a random second consecutive award has been obtained: Jinsha Xuansha Jue (top grade at the ground level), Mumian magic (top grade at the ground level)]


    "Reborn Financial Giants"


    Meng Xing glanced at it, and suddenly felt that time had passed so long. He eats the marrow and knows the flavor, so naturally he won''t leave so soon, but if he goes further now, he is too hasty, and maybe it will scare the senior sister away.


    After a while, he kissed her a few times and said, "Senior sister, I''ll go back first."


    "No! I want you to kiss a few more." Xiao Yuluo''s face was rosy, but she hugged him tightly. Now that she and Meng Xing have come this far, she naturally doesn''t care about the majesty of being a senior sister, and her heart is full of attachment. Feelings.


    Meng Xing laughed in her heart, and kissed her a few more times before she let go. Meimei rolled her eyes at him, and said, "I broke my precept today, and it can''t be like this in the future. For the time being, we should maintain our normal relationship."


    At this moment, the majesty of that senior seems to have returned.


    Meng Xing opened the tent door happily and walked out, only to see Yao Jianyu, Li Buxian, and Yang Xiaochui not far away, staring at him blankly.

 Chapter 238： , too lazy to pay attention

    Oops! Going to die at the scene. No, I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed!


    Meng Xing''s thoughts turned in his heart, calmly, and smiled: "Just now I asked Senior Sister Xiao to teach me the exercises and practice exercises. Brother Yao, how are you practicing?"


    What I asked Senior Sister Xiao to teach was the practice of rubbing the ears and temples, and what I practiced was the practice of kissing. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "There are more than a thousand bandits outside, and we have long since stopped cultivating." Yao Jianyu said.


    The eyes of the three people looked at him with strange eyes. They always felt that something was wrong with this junior brother, but they didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    Yao Jianyu, Li Buxian, and Yang Xiaochui probably wanted to say something: Junior Brother, something is wrong with you!


    Yes, his face was radiant, as if he had swallowed the medicine of the dragon and the tiger. Could this be the reason for practicing for a long time, or because of a breakthrough in cultivation?


    The three of them took a look and felt that his cultivation had not changed much.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and have a look together. These bandits are really poor and crazy." Meng Xing said, quickly diverting their attention, lest they think too much.


    These bandits came to rob them, apparently thinking that they had valuables on them, but they were not traders, and they didn''t carry a lot of items. Ordinary bandits would think they didn''t have much money and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    But many people who came to Qiongzhou must have been robbed by them, so many people who heard the wind did not dare to come to Qiongzhou, so they could loot less and less things, and they could only loot those who were ignorant. people.


    Therefore, even if there are six or seven pedestrians like Meng Xing and the others, they have to try to see if there is any oil or water.


    These bandits are all fishing, and I am afraid they will starve to death in the future.


    However, this is probably what the Liu family did on purpose to control these bandits and the land of Qiongzhou.


    The four people walked to the edge of the formation and saw more than a thousand people outside holding torches, ready to attack them.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One after another torches were thrown, like locusts. After entering the formation, the torches were extinguished and fell to the ground.


    The four of them were a little speechless. Come on, they don''t need to pick up firewood anymore. These bandits brought them here.


    When the photon man saw that the fire attack was not effective, he was very helpless. This formation is really not something that can be easily cracked by people outside the Taoist sect.


    He became more and more certain that this group of people must have treasures with them, and even the formation masters invited them to protect them. Which people from the Wushu sect have this treatment?


    Even for the Liu family who controls Qiongzhou, it is difficult to invite such a master of the formation.


    Of course, if the other party has a Taoist person, it may be very difficult to deal with. But these people must stay in the formation and defend themselves, which also means that the cultivation of the people in the Taoist sect may not be high, otherwise they would have killed them long ago, and would they still use this kind of defensive means?


    Although the bald man is rude, he is not stupid.


    The photon man thought for a while and said to one of his subordinates: "Go, tell the boss, there is a group of big fat sheep here, and a master of Taoism is here to protect."


    "Yes." The subordinate led the way.


    So, the bald man took the bandits and stayed on the side of the mountain, waiting for someone.


    In the formation, Yao Jianyu said, "Junior brother, what should I do if these people don''t leave?"


    "We will always face the master of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm. Just wait for him here. We will have a chance to deal with them only by keeping quiet." Meng Xing said.


    The four of them walked back and took a look at Gu Biaofeng, who was standing in a corner. This guy was lying on the ground and fell asleep.


    The four went back to their small tents to rest. Meng Xing recalled the feeling of rubbing his ears and temples with Senior Sister Xiao, and at the same time, he also retrieved the Earth-level exercises obtained from the system, and silently became familiar with the formulas and the operation of the spiritual veins.


    Spiritual veins such as thunder, water, fire, and earth have already been cultivated to the peak of the fifth-grade realm. As long as the golden and wood spiritual veins are also cultivated to the peak, they can directly break through the fourth-grade spiritual realm.


    In fact, the spiritual veins such as thunder, water, fire, and earth can also break through to the fourth-grade gods in advance, but the other two spiritual veins may be a little out of balance, so Meng Xing has been suppressing these days to see if he can The exercises of the Jin and Wood Spirit Vessels have also improved a bit.


    Unexpectedly, this time the system has a quest for him to interact with Senior Sister Xiao. He naturally wants to try it. Of course, this is also because he feels that Senior Sister Xiao is also interested in him, so he dares to go to the strategy. If he encounters one A woman who has no feelings for him will definitely give him a big ear.


    Meng Xing first practiced the Golden Sand Xuansha Art for an hour, and then practiced the Mumian Magic Art for an hour. The time passed before he knew it, and it was already dark outside, so he lay down and rested.


    The next day, everyone got up and ate a little dry food to make do. Meng Xing felt that he had to prepare some water, pots and pans, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, etc., and put them in the storage bag. At this time, he could also use it when he was living in the wild, otherwise he would get tired of eating dry food every day. .


    The dry food at this time is naturally not as delicious as the compressed biscuits in the previous life, it can be said to be dull and tasteless.


    The six people came to Gu Biaofeng and saw that he had woken up and was sitting bored. His hands were locked by iron chains. The chains were made of special materials and could not be broken even with his cultivation. Broken, had to be honest.


    "You young heroes, is there a large group of bandits outside? Has the master of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm come?" Gu Biaofeng asked.


    This formation formed its own space and could block sound, so he naturally couldn''t hear the movement outside.


    "We don''t know either, so you can go outside and have a look together," Yao Jianyu said.


    "Yes." Gu Biaofeng hurriedly stood up and followed behind, worried that he would be lost and lost in the formation. The day before yesterday, he had experienced the power of this formation.


    Every time this formation appears, the path is different, and Meng Xing''s guidance is needed to know how to get out.


    However, Meng Xing also told a few brothers some simple rules, and they could come and go freely.


    After walking out of the formation, I saw that many bandits were still guarding not far away. There were five people standing in front of them. In addition to the bald man, there was also a burly man with a strong breath. . As for the other three men, their cultivation was not much different from the bald man.


    "They finally came out. It''s these seven people. One of them should know the formation of Taoism." The bald man shouted after seeing Yao Jianyu, Meng Xing and others.


    After staying up all night, these people do not come out, and they are also at a loss.


    The burly middle-aged man looked at the seven people and said, "You are so young? You are Gu Biaofeng, the leader of the bandits in Fenghuai County, and they were caught?" His eyes moved to Gu Biaofeng.


    "Yes, it''s me who doesn''t know the experts, so I want to rob them. I''m really asking for trouble." Gu Biaofeng glanced at Yao Jianyu and the others, and said cautiously.


    "Master? Haha, it''s just five hairy boys, plus a girl. This girl is a stunning beauty, very suitable to be my Mrs. Yazhai."


    The burly man glanced at Xiao Yuluo and said again: "Girl, you have no future for following these hairy boys! Why don''t you follow me to enmity someone?"


    Xiao Yuluo didn''t even look at him, so he didn''t care.


    She just stared at Meng Xing who was standing in front of her with tender eyes, thinking back to the enchanting scene yesterday.


    This scene will be unforgettable forever.

 Chapter 239： , sister, you dont have to take action

    Meng Xing was a little annoyed, Senior Sister Xiao is now my woman, how dare you, a bandit boss, dare to dig my corner? If you still want to hide your strength and don''t want those high-quality powerhouses to notice you, I''m afraid I''ll beat you to death immediately!


    Yao Jianyu stood up and said coldly, "You don''t look at yourself in the mirror, so you deserve it?"


    The burly man laughed and said, "Whether you''re worthy or not depends on the girl. With a silver wax gun head like you, it''s strange that the girl likes you."


    Gu Qingzhuo also stepped out and said, "If you have such a silver-like iron spearhead, if you have the strength, why do you have to rely on robbery to make a living and become a vassal of the Liu family? The Liu family gave you a little thing, and you have to be grateful. Worship people."


    The same poisonous tongue made the burly man''s blue veins burst, and his eyes were like poisonous snakes staring at Gu Qingzhuo.


    "Boy, you want to court death, how dare you say that your grandfather is your enemy?" The bald man jumped out and said.


    "It turns out that this person is your grandfather, you ask your grandma if this person is worthy of her." Gu Qingzhuo said coldly.


    "You...you..." The bald man was so angry that the veins on his forehead protruded, and the blood vessels almost burst.


    The burly man said fiercely: "Boy, go to hell!"


    He realized that the bickering was not his opponent, so he could only vent his anger by force. When he moved, the bones of his whole body crackled, and he punched Gu Qingzhuo, his qi collapsed and exploded like thunder.


    "Junior Brother Gu, I''ll come first." Yao Jianyu raised his brows and stopped Gu Qingzhuo, who was eager to try. cut out.


    boom!


    The qi in his body was quickly drained, and his momentum weakened sharply, but this sword directly smashed the opponent''s qi.


    A long gully appeared at the foot, straight to the front of the burly man, cut him into two halves with a sword, fell to the ground, and died.


    The bald-headed man and the group of gangsters showed incredible horror in their eyes. Their leader, a master of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm, was killed by a sword like this?


    And the one who killed him was just a young man at the peak of the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm.


    Many gangsters took a few steps back involuntarily, worried that the other party would stab them with a sword and kill them.


    Gu Biaofeng also widened his eyes and felt very fortunate in his heart.


    The last time he was stabbed by Yao Jianyu with a sword, he dared to be merciful and did not use all his strength. Otherwise, he would have been choked to death by a sword like this burly man surnamed Qiu.


    Yao Jianyu stepped back slowly. The Qi machine in his body was more clean than last time. There was a shaky feeling. .


    Gu Qingzhuo stared at the bald man and the three masters next to him, and said, "The four of you, let''s go together!"


    With a clanging sound, his sword was also drawn out, and the energy condensed out at an extremely fast speed, a powerful momentum emanated from his body, and the whole person seemed to have become a **** in an instant.


    The bald man and the three masters looked at each other and said, "Let''s go together and kill him! They can only break out one trick, and after one trick, they will be useless and let us slaughter."


    They naturally saw Yao Jianyu''s situation.


    "Okay! Let him break out first, and then let''s kill him." said one of the masters.


    The four of them also drew out their long knives and spread out cautiously, their eyes fixed on Gu Qingzhuo''s sword.


    Gu Qingzhuo''s body was moving, his speed was so fast that he turned into a shadow, and a sword followed and swept out. Qi and sword intent formed a semi-circle around him, treating all four enemies as a blow. Target.


    The bald man and the other three also slashed out with their swords, the air burst out, and in the roar, one person flew out, the other person also flew out, followed by the third person flew out, and finally When it came to the bald man, he was blasted back three long distances by the air machine, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Among the three people who flew out, two were cut off at the waist and died, but the third was seriously injured.


    The bald man was the least injured, only slightly injured. He quickly stepped back a few feet and shouted in horror: "Come on with me, and hack this exhausted guy to death!"


    "Come on together! Kill him!"


    "Avenge the boss!"


    When many gangsters saw Gu Qingzhuo''s appearance, they became bold and roared and rushed towards him.


    At this moment, Gu Qingzhuo propped his sword on the ground, supporting his body, his expression was weak and weak.


    Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui walked over quickly, Li Buxian brought Gu Qingzhuo to the edge of the formation, but Yang Xiaochui resisted many bandits, his body flashed, sword shadows flew, and he killed several people in an instant.


    "Kill! Let''s go together, kill them! Whoever kills a person, I will reward one hundred taels of silver." The bald man continued to roar, his face grim.


    Now is an opportunity. Among these people, two masters have lost their combat power. How can the others resist the attack of more than a thousand people?


    When many gangsters heard the 100 taels of silver reward with white flowers, they immediately came running and roaring as if they had been beaten with blood.


    Yang Xiaochui was soon surrounded and killed by hundreds of bandits. He killed one after another, and his hands were almost exhausted.


    Li Buxian joined the battle circle, and was surrounded and killed by hundreds of bandits, all of them were like hungry wolves, their eyes flashing, and some people even rushed to Meng Xing''s side. One hundred taels of silver, these people are obviously soft persimmons.


    Xiao Yuluo wanted to make a move, but Meng Xing stopped him. Meng Xing held her soft little hand and said, "Senior sister, you don''t have to shoot Let me do it!"


    "You? How can you beat the hundreds of them alone?" Xiao Yuluo said speechlessly.


    Moreover, Meng Xing''s cultivation was only at the ninth-rank Open Pulse Realm. Xiao Yuluo didn''t want to embarrass the person he liked, so he didn''t remind him.


    "Who said I''m going to make a move... I''m going to pay." Meng Xing found a few ingots of silver in his hand, and he didn''t need a silver note because the silver was heavier, so he could easily throw it out.


    "Pay?" Xiao Yuluo''s beautiful eyes widened, but she didn''t react.


    But when Meng Xing threw out the few ingots of silver in his hand, he roared: "The silver is here, whoever kills your boss will get a thousand taels of silver."


    Immediately afterwards, Meng Xing threw dozens of silver ingots in several directions. These silver ingots were relatively heavy, about five taels per ingot, and more than a hundred taels were scattered all at once.


    Those bandits were like hungry wolves, their eyes lit up, even Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui didn''t bother to kill them, and they all went to grab money.


    Immediately, the entire battlefield turned into a pot of porridge. In order to grab the money, the bandits all shot at others, and instantly a dozen bandits were killed by their own people. Those who got the money were overjoyed.


    Some people heard Meng Xing''s words and exclaimed, "Is there really one thousand taels of silver?"


    "Of course, I am very refreshing. I have given you more than two hundred taels just now." Meng Xing said, and took out three more silver coins and threw them to the few people.


    Those few people were overjoyed and immediately believed, there has never been such a cheerful Lord, and the money is too generous.


    So, under their influence, they turned their direction one by one and ran towards the bald man. The bald man''s face suddenly turned green, and he was so frightened that he quickly fled.


    That guy is so arrogant! Someone who bought me. The bald man was furious.

 Chapter 240： , people die for money

    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Li Buxian, and Yang Xiaochui were stunned when they saw this scene. Everyone was beaten to death, but it was not as effective as Meng Xing''s hundreds of taels of silver. Looking at Meng Xing, the whole situation was instantly reversed. , with little effort.


    Well, it is also the effort of throwing money. Only a rich man like him can be so arrogant.


    This plan is simply wonderful. The bald man wanted to kill each of them and reward them with 100 taels of silver, but Meng Xing directly rewarded them with 1,000 taels.


    Only a person like Meng Xing who is good at making decisions can turn his mind so fast. Even if you think about it, you may be reluctant to make your own money.


    Meng Xing is very self-willed, and he hasn''t spent much on the gold and silver jewelry he got in the ancient tomb last time.


    Xiao Yuluo saw that many bandits killed each other in order to steal money, and immediately understood Meng Xing''s intention. He didn''t let himself take action, but was willing to spend money to solve it, because he was worried that he would have an accident and that he would be injured by those bandits.


    Thinking of this, a happy smile appeared on her face. The scene from last night reappeared in my mind, and there was an aura in my eyes.


    Gu Biaofeng also looked at him in trembling horror. Seeing Meng Xing''s move, he even made the bald man''s subordinates sell him, and he wanted his life to make money. Much smarter than him.


    Of course, the premise is that you have the money, the money and silk are touching, and you can use it well. You can sell the bandits yourself without knowing it.


    Gu Biaofeng was a little fortunate. Fortunately, he was not the leader of this group of bandits, otherwise he might have been hacked to death by this group of men.


    I am also very fortunate that I was caught by Meng Xing and the others ahead of time. If Meng Xing also made this move and was chased by his own men, he would probably go crazy when he thought of the embarrassed appearance of this bald man in front of him.


    It stands to reason that with the strength of the bald man, he can still kill a few of his subordinates, but he fought with Gu Qingzhuo, not only was injured, but also the consumption of spiritual veins was not small.


    There are also more than a dozen of these minions who are in the eighth-rank condensing phase, and their combat power is not bad. Together, they can beat the masters of the seventh-rank **** refining, so they dare to chase and kill him for money.


    Those bandits quickly overwhelmed the bald man. The bald man tried his best to kill some of his subordinates, but he couldn''t stop the cold knives of others, and he was instantly choked with an unknown number of knives.


    "I hate it!" The bald-headed man was covered in blood, and roared sadly in the sky, falling to the ground out of breath.


    Gu Biaofeng was almost scared to pee, this way of dying is too tragic, how many knives did it take, those scoundrels are too cruel, I am afraid that I am not less angry with bald men, so I am merciless. Behead to kill.


    There was also a Spirit Refinement master who was severely injured by Gu Qingzhuo just now, but they also took the opportunity to kill him.


    A few masters of the Eighth Stage Condensation Realm killed the bald man, and walked towards Meng Xing with fierce eyes, grim expressions, and full of ill-will. They even killed their own boss, and naturally they were not afraid of Meng Xing, a person whose cultivation was only at the open pulse level.


    "Quick! Take out the money, one thousand taels of silver!" said a man with a scarred face.


    "No hurry, no hurry! I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. So many of you have shot, how should the thousand taels of silver be divided? Everyone who should shoot has a share, right?" Meng Xing said with a smile.


    "It''s our business, you don''t have to worry about it," said the scarred-faced man.


    "Okay! Then wait, everyone, I''m about to throw the money, whoever grabs the thousand taels of silver!" Meng Xing threw pieces of silver ingots out while speaking.


    "You... You are shameless!" The scarred-faced man''s scalp was numb, and he made this move again. This was obviously to make everyone die, and the other party could easily solve them without taking any action.


    "This thousand taels of silver can''t be swallowed up by the few of you alone. Everyone has contributed. Brothers, do you think so?" Meng Xing said.


    Those bandits have already started to rob money, how can they answer him? They also held knives between each other, wishing they could grab a little more money.


    People die for wealth and birds die for food, which is vividly reflected at this moment.


    Meng Xing, Xiao Yuluo, Yao Jianyu and others had returned to the formation, and they were too lazy to watch the ending of these bandits killing each other.


    Gu Biaofeng also followed behind him tremblingly. He didn''t dare to escape at all, for fear that he would be surrounded by these minions and cut him off. Now these people have killed their eyes for money.


    These bandits had a hard time living. Half of the money they robbed in the past was handed over to the Liu family, and the money allocated to them was pitiful. And for this little money, they are going to die.


    What they grabbed at the moment was their own, and they naturally couldn''t care less.


    In fact, most of these bandits have a eucalyptus background, fleeing from other places to take refuge in Qiongzhou, a place controlled by the Liu family.


    Back in the formation, Yao Jianyu said: "Junior brother, your plan is really good. We don''t need to take action, we can let those leaders be killed, and those bandits will be defeated."


    "These people are undisciplined and greedy by nature, so I can use this tactic. If it is a regular army, this tactic is useless." Meng Xing said.


    "Only Junior Brother Meng can think of this strategy. If it weren''t for him, Xiaohui and I might have been injured." Li Buxian said, he admired Meng Xing very much.


    Yang Xiaochui also said: "Yes! Meng Xing, thanks to you, I was almost injured just now."


    The situation just now is actually very unfavorable for everyone. Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo can no longer participate in the war, Meng Xing''s strength is not high, even if Xiao Yuluo joins, he can''t deal with more than 1,000 bandits. .


    But Meng Xing turned the situation around completely by his own ingenuity. Although he lost a lot of money, money was something outside his body, and his life was important.


    Of course, everyone can also go back to the formation, but if this group of bandits does not solve it, they will not be able to go out, and they have to face it all the time.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo hurriedly went to rest to recover their strength, it would take at least a day or two to recover. Gu Biaofeng continued to stay in a corner of the formation and could not run around.


    Xiao Yuluo glanced at Meng Xing affectionately, and went to rest as well. With other people present, it was not easy for her to show excessive intimacy with Meng Xing, so she could only speak with her eyes.


    Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui also went to practice swordsmanship. Juekong Jiujian and the others have not yet fully understood it, and they also know the importance of improving their strength.


    This time, if I want to contact the Liu family, the family that controls Qiongzhou, I am afraid that I will encounter a lot of resistance.


    However, Meng Xing came to a place where no one was there. He was going to take a trip to the capital while Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were recovering in the past two days.


    He took out the teleportation array''s array plate, activated the array plate, and after a few breaths, he appeared in the capital, and then went straight to the imperial city to the princess'' mansion.


    This little girl, Zhuo Lingyan, still lives here, and she didn''t go back, she seems a little reluctant.


    "Meng Xing, these two days are extremely boring, why don''t you come and tell us a story?" Zhuo Lingxin asked.


    "I''m very busy, I don''t have time these days." Meng Xing said.


    "Then why are you here again now?" Zhuo Lingyan snorted, a little dissatisfied.


    "I have something to do with the princess."

 Chapter 241： , the son of the Duke of Jingyuan

    "What''s the matter?" Princess Yangping asked, putting down the book in her hand.


    As long as she has a little spare time, she will read books, and being able to get the female champion, it fully shows that her hard work and intelligence are never inferior to men.


    In addition, Princess Yangping also has a lot of research on scholarship and governance. If Meng Xing wanted to discuss this with her, it would definitely not be as good as others.


    He is also just a porter, copying poems from previous lives, and talking about some views from previous lives is still okay. If you want to discuss academics with the princess, you can only be crushed.


    The only female champion in Daqin is by no means a false name.


    "I want to ask the princess, do you know anything about the Liu family in Qiongzhou?" Meng Xing asked.


    Before going to the Liu family, he must make a complete plan and learn more about the Liu family first, lest he encounter the Liu family ancestor, and he must expose his details to deal with him.


    And there is probably no one who knows the Liu family better than the imperial court.


    "The Liu family in Qiongzhou?" Princess Yangping''s delicate eyebrows moved slightly.


    "right."


    "Soul Angel''s spies actually have a lot of detailed knowledge about Qiongzhou. As far as I know, Qiongzhou is basically controlled by the Liu family. Various businesses and rampant bandits in Qiongzhou have a lot to do with the Liu family. "The cold-tempered Princess Yangping said.


    "When did the Liu family start to rise? Why didn''t the imperial court go to exterminate the Liu family?" Meng Xing asked.


    Princess Yangping said: "The Liu family started to rise eight or nine years ago. At that time, the Liu family''s ancestor broke through to the fourth-grade gods and began to become unscrupulous, and the father had just ascended the throne and was busy stabilizing the court situation, and he had no time to care. The Liu family took this opportunity to control Qiongzhou, an area by the sea."


    Eight or nine years ago? At that time, Senior Sister Liu, who was about fifteen years old, had just been sent to Zhenwu Sect. Obviously, during this time, something happened in the Liu family.


    However, whether Senior Sister Liu belongs to the Liu family still needs to be checked.


    Meng Xing pondered in his heart, while listening to Princess Yangping continue: "Five years ago, my father sent someone to exterminate the Liu family, but there were many bandits in Qiongzhou, and those bandits were instructed by the Liu family to loot around, which also caused extreme damage to other areas. big damage."


    "The army sent by the royal father had to exterminate these bandits, but these bandits were familiar with the area and wandered around, and it was extremely difficult to exterminate them. Instead, the army suffered a lot of losses and was exhausted. Finally, due to the lack of food and materials, this extermination was difficult. The bandit went through more than a year and had to be terminated."


    It turns out that it is no wonder that the Liu family wants to control these bandits in Governor Qiong. These bandits are equivalent to the Liu family''s private army, and they are also equivalent to the Liu family''s tool for collecting money. The abacus is really loud. Anyone who wants to move the Liu family will encounter these bandits first, but the Liu family can make arrangements calmly.


    However, if there is a powerful person who directly kills the Liu family''s ancestor, the Liu family will become a mess of sand, which is not something to be afraid of.


    However, people like Jue Shenzong and Daomen Lei Zong probably won''t easily do this for the imperial court, because the existence of the Liu family may actually be a check on the imperial court.


    Moreover, every fourth-grade master is precious, and if one dies, it will have a great impact on the sect. The third-rank masters and second-rank masters are even rarer, and they are already suzerain-level characters. To kill a fourth-rank master of the divine mood like the Liu family ancestor, at least a third-rank or above master is required, and you must also plan for possible losses. Therefore, the powerhouses of these top sects will not easily take action.


    Meng Xing thought for a while and asked, "In Qiongzhou, besides the Liu family of the Xiuwu family, are there any Liu family of scholarly families?"


    Princess Yangping shook her head: "I haven''t heard of the Liu family from the scholarly family."


    She picked up the teacup of Table Eucalyptus, took a sip of the tea, and said, "Why are you asking about the Liu family? Why are you suddenly interested in this family?"


    "Because I was in Qiongzhou with my fellow apprentice brothers from Zhenwuzong, we encountered bandits from the Liu family, so I wanted to know more about the Liu family," Meng Xing said.


    "Then be careful! Those bandits are not weak. Most of them are masters of the martial arts system, and they are bandits. Even the imperial court is very troublesome for them, and it is difficult to destroy them. Your The same family, the cultivation base should not be very high, right?" Princess Yangping said.


    "Their cultivation bases are all in the seventh-grade spiritual realm, so they can protect themselves." Meng Xing said.


    "Who are you kidding? You want to protect yourself in a bandit''s den of the seventh-rank cultivator? Even a sixth-rank yin and **** like me would not dare to protect yourself in the bandit''s den." Zhuo Lingyan sneered.


    "Isn''t this the formation plate you portrayed? I sacrificed the formation plate, and it is protected by the formation. Who dares to come in?"


    "That''s true. It seems that my Taoist formation is still useful, and it is invincible in defense." Zhuo Lingyan said quite complacently.


    Princess Yangping said, "You''ve been living a good life these days! When will the fifth-grade master of the Demon Sect find it out for me?"


    "Yeah! I''ve been here for the past two days, and I''ll follow Zhong Caitou to find out. In fact, I asked Zhong Caitou to relax the search and only investigate in secret, in order to let the masters of the magic door relax their vigilance and come out for activities. That way we have a better chance of finding them."


    Princess Yangping nodded and said, "You can figure this out for yourself. Get them out as soon as possible, lest they cause great damage in the capital."


    At this moment, a guard walked in, cupped his hands and said, "Princess, Jingyuan Hou''s son is visiting, do you want to invite him in?"


    Princess Yangping frowned slightly and said, "Please come in."


    After a while, a handsome young man in a Confucian uniform walked in, with a high-spirited and energetic look, and he looked very elegant while walking.


    "See Her Royal Highness!" The handsome young man bent down and bowed his hands politely.


    Princess Yangping nodded slightly and said, "Don''t be too polite! What''s the matter with you coming to this palace?"


    "Lu wants to invite the princess to go out to Qingyun Mountain outside the city for an outing and play. I don''t know if the princess is willing to appreciate her face? Well, I also invited some county masters and the little prince to go there too, and it will be more lively if there are more people." The waiting boy said.


    "Bengong think about it. If you want to go, I will send someone to inform you! You go back first." Princess Yangping issued an order to expel guests.


    The handsome young man glanced at Zhuo Lingyan, his eyes suddenly lit up, with a slight radiance, but he quickly hid it, and glanced at Meng Xing again, who was sitting next to Princess Yangping, drinking tea slowly, and could not help frowning.


    He had a smile on his face: "Which family is this son and this girl the little prince and the little princess? Why don''t you go out with the princess to go out to the green?"


    Are you highlighting the superiority of your son-in-law? Knowing that we are not wearing your noble clothes, why ask? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    However, they are usually able to be with the princess, and it is so casual. Usually, they are noble princes, or they are also very powerful in the court. The other party is actually right to ask this question. And those noble princes may not necessarily wear clothes that symbolize privilege.


    Princess Yangping looked at them and asked, "Are you going?"


    "I''ve been bored in your princess mansion these days, I wanted to go out for a long time." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "I''m still going to investigate, so I won''t go with you." Meng Xing said.


    Cha eucalyptus? Which yamen''s head is this? The handsome young man raised the corner of his mouth slightly, his goal had been achieved, and he naturally wished that this unsightly guy would not go.


    Imagine Chinese Network


    Isn''t it beautiful to have two stunning beauties by your side?

 Chapter 242： , Huarong girl?

    However, the handsome young man is also a little curious, which head catcher has such good treatment, and he will become the princess'' guest of honor?


    Moreover, the princess seems to be very polite to this person, and will ask his opinion.


    The handsome young man searched his mind for a while, but he didn''t have the slightest impression of this person. He still knew a lot of the head of the Jingzhao Mansion, the soul angel, or the Guards.


    As a privileged person in the capital, he is naturally the object of many people''s flattery, and everyone will be very polite when they see him.


    Zhuo Lingyan glanced at Meng Xing and said, "You can go too. If you don''t go, it will be no fun. I also want you to paint a portrait of me playing in the mountains and rivers. It must be beautiful."


    You are beautiful, but I am not beautiful in my heart. Who wants to be stupid for something that is not paid for? Meng Xing thought for a while and said, "I can paint a portrait for you, but you have to promise me a condition to help me do one thing."


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult?" Zhuo Lingyan asked.


    "We''ll talk about this later. It won''t be difficult for you at all."


    "Okay, I promise you."


    The handsome young man''s face suddenly became a little unpleasant. You couldn''t say it just now, but you changed your mind so quickly. Didn''t this make me happy? Also, why did a yamen catcher who broke the case come to learn the portrait of a painter? Isn''t this irritating?


    It''s like a farmer who picks dung every day and suddenly becomes a Confucian master. It''s unbelievable.


    Princess Yangping said, "If that''s the case, let''s go together the day after tomorrow."


    The handsome young man had to cup his hands and said, "The day after tomorrow, I will wait for the princess to drive."


    The princess was talking about thinking about it just now, but because these two people agreed at once, it seems that these two people have some weight in the heart of the princess.


    The handsome young man was worried that the princess would not agree, so he did not say that Meng Xing, the head of the yamen, would not be allowed to go, but he had some concerns in his heart, thinking about embarrassing Meng Xing the day after tomorrow.


    The handsome young man raised his brows, glanced at Meng Xing, and saw that the cold and noble Princess Yangping didn''t seem to welcome him very much, with a thankful expression on his face, he had to say goodbye and left.


    "This little prince seems interested in the princess?" Zhuo Lingyan said with a smile.


    Princess Yangping said: "My father once wanted Ben Gong to marry him, but Ben Gong refused, but because of this, he became interested and disturbed me many times, wanting me to agree to the marriage."


    It turns out that this cold, noble and stunning princess is naturally something that men want to conquer. As long as she becomes the princess'' concubine, she will be able to lie down, and she will not have to work hard in this life.


    Meng Xing thought to himself, but saw that the maid came up with some cakes, so he ate some cakes and left the princess'' mansion.


    Since Princess Yangping was so anxious to find out the master of the fifth-grade realm of the Demon Sect, she had to spend some effort to find it.


    After thinking for a while, he walked towards Soul Angel Yamen, preparing to patrol the inner city at night with Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng.


    "Gene Era"


    If it was him, he could not walk around after the curfew at night, unless he took out the princess jade pendant, he might be caught and go to jail.


    After walking for a while, Meng Xing faintly felt that someone was following behind him, frowned, his mental energy dissipated, and soon saw two people behind him. He glanced back slightly, and found that the two were wearing the clothes of the servants.


    Who will follow me? A person from the Ministry of Justice? Or the person Xing Yixuan called? Xing Yixuan''s people should all be dressed as soul angels, so they should be the servants of the Ministry of Punishment?


    The son of the Minister of Punishment was killed by himself, he must be fighting with himself to the death, he is already the kind of endless death.


    However, as soon as he came out of the princess''s mansion, these people stared at him, and the news was quite well-informed. He should have found himself walking out of the purchased mansion, and have been staring at him since then, but he Not found for a while.


    Meng Xing continued to walk, and soon came to Soul Angel Yamen, and asked the guard to inform, and Zhou Jingyun came out to greet him.


    "Brother Meng, where have you been these days? I can''t see you, you are really busy!" Zhou Jingyun said with a smile.


    "I have something to leave the capital. Lord Zhou is looking for me, what is the matter?" Meng Xing also laughed.


    "Naturally, I''ll go to Goulan with you to listen to the music. However, Yichunyuan has a new beautiful lady, I wonder if you are interested in going?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    Yichun Courtyard is a brothel, which is naturally more upscale than Goulan, and the consumption is even more expensive. With Zhou Jingyun''s salary, he could only go once a month.


    Meng Xing''s heart was moved, the more upscale place like the brothel was also the favorite place for the people of the magic door. Back then in Guangyang County, it was also in the brothel that the hall owner of the red-clothed magic door was discovered.


    "Okay! Then go to Yichun Courtyard." Meng Xing said.


    "However, in this kind of place, we each have our own. With my salary, I can''t afford you." Zhou Jingyun said with a smile.


    Zhou Jingyun knew that Meng Xing was a rich man. He didn''t even blink an eye when he bought a mansion in the capital. They couldn''t compare to them.


    "I invite you all." Meng Xing said.


    Zhou Jingyun was a little embarrassed: "Didn''t this cost you money?"


    "I originally came to find you to go to those places to check the five masters of the Demon Sect. The princess asked me to find that person as soon as possible."


    "Haha! That''s right!"


    Turning a corridor at Soul Angel Yamen, he saw Xing Yixuan with a group of people, striding forward, shouting and embracing.


    Xing Yixuan saw Meng Xing, his footsteps stagnated slightly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, he snorted, and continued on.


    If the other party hadn''t been protected by the princess, Xing Yixuan would have shot him long ago. He only had deep malice towards this person.


    Meng Xing just glanced at him and didn''t care, if it wasn''t for him who didn''t want to cause so many troubles would have slapped him to death long ago.


    Meng Xing went to say hello to Jiang Yiting. He still has a great affection for this silver-level soul angel. If he has a good relationship with him, he may need his help in the future.


    Then, Meng Xing, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng came out and went straight to Yichun Courtyard. Meng Xing also brushed the system along the way. When he reached Yichun Courtyard, it happened to be dark.


    Meng Xing paid the entrance fee of 30 taels of silver, and the maid of Yichun Court smiled and said, "Three young masters, which girl do you want to find? Our girls from Yichun Court, you are satisfied. All kinds of services.¡±


    [One, point to the oiran lady Huarong girl. ¡¿


    [2. Have an in-depth conversation with the prostitute of Yichun Courtyard, rolling the sheets. ¡¿


    [3. Have an in-depth conversation with all the oiran women in Yichun Courtyard, rolling the sheets. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Miss Huarong actually came to this Beijing Yichun Courtyard? Could she be the newcomer Zhou Jingyun said?


    Meng Xing glanced at the old prostitute, who was old enough to be an auntie, how could this be convincing? You can''t eat meat and vegetables, right?


    Cough cough! Rolling the bed with all the oiran ladies can be considered, but it is said that there are eight oiran ladies in this Yichun courtyard, and even the donkeys of the production team may not be able to withstand it, and they will not have to get out of bed tomorrow.


    It''s really not something that can be done.


    Meng Xing chose the first item and said, "Look for Miss Huarong."


    "Miss Hua Rong? She already has guests, so I''m afraid it''s not convenient." The old bustard said a little embarrassedly.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: strength +1] Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 243： , lingering rhyme

    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng glanced at Meng Xing a little strangely. Could he be a frequent visitor to this Yichun Courtyard, and he even directly ordered this new Huarong girl, otherwise how would he know her name?


    Meng Xing said: "Just tell her that Meng Xing will come to her and see if she is willing."


    "All right."


    The old bustard hesitated for a while, then agreed, and went straight to the second floor to ask Miss Hua Rong.


    Zhou Jingyun said, "Brother Meng, do you know Miss Hua Rong?"


    "I met a girl named Hua Rong in the brothel in Guangyang County. I don''t know if it was her."


    "I see. I didn''t expect Brother Meng to be so favored by the brothel girl."


    During the conversation, I saw that the beautiful and beautiful Hua Rong was already walking down the second floor, walking down the second floor. She saw Meng Xing with a look of joy, and said, "Meng Gongzi, it''s really you. The slave family finally sees you again!"


    Behind him, Xing Yixuan with a livid face followed. He stared at Meng Xing and said angrily, "It really is you! How dare you come to me to **** Mrs. Hua Kui?"


    Meng Xing, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng were all stunned. They didn''t expect that Xing Yixuan would come here and ordered Miss Hua Rong.


    Miss Hua Rong said: "Master Xing, I''m sorry, I and Master Meng are old acquaintances. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s talk about the old times first."


    Xing Yixuan''s face is ugly, if this is spread out, where will his face go?


    However, this Yichun courtyard also has a backstage, and it is not something he can move if he wants to. He stared at Meng Xing angrily, then turned away.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were very happy when they saw Xing Yixuan slumped in front of Mrs. Hua Kui. This Xing Yixuan only became a silver-level soul angel because of his father''s protection. In fact, in the soul angel yamen, there are still many people who are not convinced and want to see his jokes.


    If today''s matter spreads out, I am afraid that it will spread all over the Soul Angel Yamen in an instant, making many people feel at ease.


    Miss Hua Rong took Meng Xing, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng to the private room on the second floor, made the maid serve tea, and said, "Meng Gongzi, last time we said goodbye, I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to meet in this capital. It is said that you and Several students were fighting poems in this capital, and they wrote another poem about the plum blossom, which is also very well written."


    "It''s boring work, it made you laugh." Meng Xing said with a slight smile.


    "Young master is good at poetry, and he is better than those students. It''s really admirable, how can the slave family laugh?" Hua Rong said.


    "Why did Miss Hua Rong come to this capital?" Meng Xing changed the subject and asked.


    "The Nu family came to the capital a few months ago to seek refuge. The King of Wuyang County rebelled and attacked Guangyang County. The Nu family had no choice but to escape from Guangyang County to seek a life here. Later, I heard that the King of Wuyang County had withdrawn, but the Nu family had no choice but to escape from Guangyang County. I can''t go back, I can only stay in this Yichun Courtyard." said Miss Hua Rong.


    The rebellion of the Wuyang County King was actually because he discovered that he had stored a large amount of military supplies, and asked Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng to return to the capital to report to the court.


    Miss Hua Rong had to come to the capital to take refuge, and she actually had her own reasons, but she didn''t know it. That being said, it is really fate.


    Meng Xing thought to himself and said, "So it is. Miss Hua Rong is really not easy, but it is pitiful."


    Miss Hua Rong''s beautiful eyes were like water, revealing a charming feeling, and said: "Meng Gongzi, you can come here often in the future, and the slave family will not accept the son''s money."


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were immediately envious. Wouldn''t he come to the brothel every day without having to pay? This is really envious of others.


    Doesn''t this make me prostitute? Miss Hua Rong, you are so enthusiastic, so warm that it is hard for me to resist. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    A beautiful and beautiful woman like her, and she is so considerate, I am afraid that no man can stand it, and he can''t wait to sing every night and turn the phoenix.


    After some reminiscences, the girl Hua Rong began to perform talent for the three people, but Meng Xing took advantage of her urine to escape, went out, and walked around the Yichun courtyard, hoping to see if she could find the fifth-grade master of the Demon Gate. .


    In fact, Meng Xing was also a little skeptical that this girl Hua Rong was from the Demon Sect, because this was really a coincidence. The divination he made for this Hua Rong girl would actually be copied by someone in this capital, and all this was controlled by the people of the Demon Sect behind the scenes, trying to cause chaos in this capital.


    "First Evolution"


    But Meng Xing couldn''t feel the devilish energy in her, nor did she feel that she had cultivation. It was also possible that she had a special magic weapon to hide her cultivation.


    Otherwise, she is really just an ordinary oiran lady, because the King of Wuyang County attacked Guangyang County, she fled to the capital, and had to make a living in this Yichun Courtyard.


    After the performance, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng also left with interest and went to find other girls.


    Hua Rong also went to bathe and change clothes.


    Meng Xing couldn''t help but think of the last time he took advantage of the situation to escape, is it really going to have a real **** this time?


    However, this is also an opportunity for Meng Xing to test this oiran lady. He will definitely be able to understand more clearly by testing it himself.


    After a long while, the girl Hua Rong, wearing a thin skirt with off-shoulders, walked over loomingly, bringing a fragrant fragrance to her nostrils.


    Her soft and boneless body leaned against Meng Xing''s body and said, "Young Master, go to the inner room with your slave''s house."


    Soon, the two were lying on the brocade couch in the inner room, getting closer and closer.


    Meng Xing told a story about a scholar and a lady of the oiran, and she was deeply moved. Meng Xing told three more stories, this girl Hua Rong was also in a state of distress, and her soft body was pressed against him.


    "Sir, let''s come first. The story will be told later."


    Meng Xing grabbed her wiggly hand and spoke again. She couldn''t stand it anymore and fell asleep on top of him.


    Meng Xing''s mouth is also dry, and it''s really not easy to deal with this lady. Moreover, her seductive body is always provoking his nerves, UU reading www.uukanshu. com almost couldn''t bear it, and wanted to have a deep discussion.


    The next day, Meng Xing left the Yichun Courtyard with the spirited Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng under the resentful eyes of the girl Hua Rong.


    "How, how does this Hua Kui girl feel?" Zhou Jingyun asked enviously.


    "The afterglow lingers around the beam, you can reminisce for ten days." Meng Xing said.


    "You''re talking about the tune played by Miss Hua Rong?"


    "Yes! It''s the Sonata of the Night that I played with Miss Hua Rong, do you understand?"


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng are confused, why don''t we understand? This sounds so elegant.


    "It''s a sonata that collided together, understand?" Meng Xing explained it again.


    "Understood, I understand!" The two of them were speechless, can you be more straightforward, and went around such a big detour.


    "Brother Meng, we forgot to check whether there is anyone from the Demon Sect in Yichun Court last night." Zhou Jingyun said.


    You all found the woman''s belly, of course you forgot. Meng Xing complained in his heart, and said, "I have already checked and found no one from the Demon Sect."


    "Then where are we going now?"


    "Patrol the streets."


    On this day, the three of them walked on the streets of the capital. On the way, they met Zhong Caotou and a group of Cao Kuai, and they just said hello.


    The people from the yamen who followed Zhong Zhaotou were also more noticeable, so Meng Xing did not follow.


    On this day, it was another wasteful street patrol. The three of them went to Goulan to listen to music again, and also stayed in Goulan at night.


    The next day, Meng Xing planned to go out with the princess and the others to see the lives of the sons and young ladies of the princes and nobles. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 244： , outing

    Meng Xing came to the princess'' mansion very early, sat in the hall drinking tea, and waited for Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan to dress up.


    After half an hour, two women came out. Princess Yangping is still dressed in a cool and noble way, but Zhuo Lingyan is dressed as a fairy.


    "Yesterday still got nothing?" Princess Yangping asked.


    "Yeah. I''ve traveled all over the inner city, but I still haven''t found anything." Meng Xing said.


    "But I heard that you went to the Yichun Courtyard, and you also competed with Xing Yixuan for the oiran lady." Princess Yangping''s expression was still cold, making it impossible to tell whether she was angry or not caring.


    Meng Xing almost spit out a sip of tea and forcibly held back. Did this princess send someone to follow her? Could it be that those two servants were sent by the princess?


    He coughed and said, "I''m going to Yichun Court to check if there is anyone from the Demon Sect."


    "Really?" Princess Yangping replied with a blank expression, and then walked out first.


    Zhuo Lingyan looked at Meng Xing up and down, and said, "Big radish with a big heart!"


    Meng Xing followed behind with a wry smile. The emperor of the Qin Dynasty had three palaces and six courtyards. Of those noble princes, which one is not the one with three wives and four concubines? They also go to the brothel and Jiaosifang to hang out every day, and no one dares to say anything.


    Princess Yangping got into her luxurious golden nanmu carriage, and Zhuo Lingyan naturally sat with the princess.


    Meng Xing was still riding a steed, escorting him to the side, guarded by soldiers on both sides, and driving mightily out of the city. Along the way, there were also carriages of other young ladies and gentlemen, forming a longer queue, which attracted the attention of passers-by.


    Drive all the way out of the city, and walk straight to Qingyun Mountain in the western suburbs, which is about 30 miles away from the capital.


    After walking for more than an hour, I finally came to the foot of Qingyun Mountain.


    This Qingyun Mountain is not high, only about six or seven hundred meters.


    At the foot of the mountain, there were already some noble sons and young ladies, among them, the little Marquis surnamed Lu, surrounded by some talented men in Confucian shirts.


    When the princess'' carriage drove here, some little princes and county masters came over to say hello.


    Little Marquis Lu Qingshu''s eyes lit up, he hurried over, cupped his hands and said, "See Your Royal Highness!"


    A group of talented people behind him also saluted, and Lu Qingshu introduced them, including famous poets and calligraphers in the capital, some good at qin, and some good at chess and painting.


    Lu Qingshu smiled and said, "The princess is a female champion. She likes poetry, chess, calligraphy and painting, so I invited them to come and help the princess."


    The cold and noble Princess Yangping nodded slightly: "I have a heart."


    Lu Qingshu''s face lit up with joy, and the princess said "I have a heart", indicating that he is somewhat satisfied with his actions.


    Lu Qingshu glanced at Meng Xing, the head of the yamen really followed, but she was like the princess'' personal bodyguard. The fairy next to him was on a par with the princess.


    Some maids and servants brought a table and placed it by the small lake at the foot of the mountain, and placed various fruit plates and refreshments.


    Those little princes and county masters began to gather together in twos and threes to talk, eat some snacks and the like.


    Meng Xing, Princess Yangping, and Zhuo Lingyan sat together, enjoying the lake and mountains while eating. Princess Yangping seems to be a little out of tune, and does not fit in with other little princes, county masters and the like, but likes to be alone.


    After eating for a while, Zhuo Lingyan said, "Meng Xing, please help me paint."


    You, a saint, don''t concentrate on studying the formation method, and you will become stinky. Meng Xing thought to himself and said, "Is the thing I asked you to help me make the day before yesterday ready?"


    "It''s done." Zhuo Lingyan threw him a storage bag.


    Meng Xing was not polite, and directly made the storage bag his own and put it away. Well, this storage bag can also be given to Senior Sister Xiao, Senior Sister Liu and the others. People in the martial arts system are not as rich as those from the Taoist sect. There are too few ways to make money, unless they rely on robbery.


    Meng Xing set up his own special easel, spread the rice paper on the easel, and then began to grind ink.


    "You stand in front, stand closer to the lake, and I''ll paint you a picture." He pouted towards Zhuo Lingyan and said.


    "Let''s agree, if you want me to paint in the future, you have to pay or exchange it for something. The same goes for the princess."


    "Bengong can pay, but the price can''t be too high." Princess Yangping said lightly.


    "It''s cheaper for you. Thirty-two when you are free, and one hundred and two when you are busy." Meng Xing said.


    "You really can make money. It''s more than tripled when you''re busy. When are you busy?" Princess Yangping said.


    "For example, when I have something to do, it''s called busy time, and when I have nothing to do, it''s called normal time."


    Whether you have something or not does not depend on your mouth. If you say something, it will be something, and nothing will become something. Princess Yangping snorted inwardly.


    While speaking, Zhuo Lingyan was already standing by the lake, with open arms, standing like a fairy.


    This situation immediately attracted the attention of other little princes, little princesses, little princes and the like, and they looked at them curiously.


    "What is this for?"


    "What is that shelf for? It''s also covered with rice paper. Could it be used for writing? Is it convenient?"


    "This is deliberately attention-grabbing, princess people, doing things is maverick."


    Many noble sons and young ladies were talking about it.


    On the other hand, Lu Qingshu moved in his heart, walked to the talented person who was good at painting, and said, "Painter Wang, you also go and paint a picture for that girl, she is the person next to the princess. Princess''s attention, you will be able to walk steadily."


    Painter Wang nodded, feeling a little excited. Today is his chance to show his talent. If he draws well and the princess likes him, he may not be attracted to him. Maybe he can really rise to the top, if he can become the concubine. , I don''t have to work hard in this life, and I can completely take the imperial examination without hard work.


    As a result, a table was placed not far from Meng Xing and covered with rice paper. The painter Wang looked at Zhuo Lingyan and began to paint her.


    On the other side, Meng Xing has already begun to outline Zhuo Lingyan''s appearance, every stroke is very serious.


    Some people couldn''t bear it anymore, so they gathered together to watch how the two people painted.


    "Hey! This painting method is a bit strange, it seems that I have never seen it before."


    "What kind of gimmick is this? Intentionally attracting attention."


    The people watching behind Meng Xing said, and then ran to see the painter Wang''s practice, watching with great interest.


    "It''s still painter Wang''s strong drawing skills, and he can draw the outline of a beautiful woman so quickly."


    "YeahYeah! That person dressed as a guard will do a show. If you can''t draw it, don''t draw it. After a while, you will lose the princess'' face, but the princess doesn''t even stop him."


    The cold and noble Princess Yangping was still sitting there, as if those things had nothing to do with her, she slowly ate snacks and drank tea.


    Lu Qingshu had a smile on his face. He deliberately let those talented people follow him, just to make this kid look conspicuous when he was painting and slap him in the face.


    Lu Qingshu was worried that the princess would see that he was deliberately targeting Meng Xing, so he called everyone who knew chess, piano, calligraphy and painting. Of course, with the temperament of a princess, I will definitely like these too.


    He was a little grateful to Meng Xing, if it wasn''t for this guy, he wouldn''t be able to think of a better way to please the princess.

 Chapter 245： , the painting seems to have fairy spirit

    Wang Painter is a well-known painter in the capital, and he is also an erudite scholar. Many dignitaries like to invite him to paint. These noble children naturally know his name, especially those county masters, who occasionally invite him to paint a picture.


    After the fame came out, the portraits of this painter Wang were also very expensive, ranging from one to two hundred taels to as many as five or six hundred taels. There are also many people in Beijing who invite him to paint.


    This time, when I heard Lu Qingshu say that I could draw a portrait of the princess, painter Wang felt that it was his chance to become famous, so he didn''t take a penny, and followed Lu Qingshu to come here to attend the party.


    The other talents who know how to write poetry, play chess, and play the piano are even more so. They all want to perform at this gathering of the sons and daughters of the noble princes, gain the favor of the county masters or the noble ladies, and can ascend to the sky in one step.


    At this moment, the people around Wang Painter are naturally surrounded by a lot of people, and after Meng Xing was disliked by some noble children, no one came to watch, but some little princes and county masters and the like, wishing for the people around this princess. Make some ugly, you can watch some jokes.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingshu was naturally even more secretly delighted. This kid pretended to be unhappy when he looked at it, and got close to the princess. Isn''t this robbing the princess from himself?


    Also, the little fairy who wanted a portrait was also close to this kid, and this kid didn''t know what kind of **** luck he had to get the favor of the two beauties.


    That little fairy is probably someone who doesn¡¯t understand anything. This time, I invited the best painter in the capital to come here. He not only slapped the boy in the face, but also won the favor of the little fairy. The beautiful days may not be far away.


    Lu Qingshu couldn''t help but feel very happy.


    After two quarters of an hour, the painter Wang drew a good portrait, which aroused the amazement of many princesses and ladies, who asked the painter Wang to paint a picture for himself. Painter Wang was extremely excited in his heart, but his expression was calm and indifferent, and he said that he could paint a picture for everyone.


    Painter Wang is well versed in salesmanship, so he took out the lottery box and drew lots for everyone, which aroused the interest of the princesses to see who could get good luck.


    For a while, the atmosphere was very lively. Five lucky princesses were quickly selected, and the others could only regret on the spot.


    Seeing such a lively scene, Lu Qingshu was overjoyed. As long as he made these lady princesses happy, it was also a chance for him. Even if you couldn''t get a princess, it would be good to get these lady princesses. I didn''t expect that my actions against that kid would be liked by so many people.


    In the past, when these noble children and children of the royal family gathered, they would never have thought of inviting those scholars to come. The class was different, and these people would not take these scholars in their eyes, and after these scholars became officials, In fact, they also have a competitive relationship with these noble children.


    Lu Qingshu now finds Meng Xing a little more pleasing to the eye. If it wasn''t for this kid, he wouldn''t have thought of this trick.


    Lu Qingshu looked at painter Wang''s work, waved to Zhuo Lingyan, and said, "This girl, painter Wang has already made a portrait, you can come and have a look."


    Zhuo Lingyan ignored him. She had already imagined the paintings made by those painters, and she was not interested in seeing them.


    And Meng Xing hasn''t finished painting yet, she still has to pose and paint for him.


    At this time, Meng Xing put down his pen and said, "Okay."


    Zhuo Lingyan walked over briskly and said, "Show me."


    The cold and noble Princess Yangping stood up, and also moved to Meng Xing''s side, glanced at it, nodded and praised: "Not bad! The painting is vivid."


    Only then did Zhuo Lingyan walk to Meng Xing''s side. When he saw the portrait, he was overjoyed and said, "Your painting seems to be better than the last time."


    I saw a landscape of lakes and mountains in the painting, and even the surrounding green mountains were depicted. There was a slim beauty standing beside the lake, who seemed to be angry and happy.


    Meng Xing said: "It''s a pity that there is no colored ink, otherwise I can paint better." What I paint now is actually like a black and white photo, without color rendering, it is always a lot worse.


    If you take a photo with a mobile phone and process some colors, Zhuo Lingyan must be beautiful. In fact, she herself is even more beautiful than those ancient costume photos, with an ethereal temperament.


    "Colored ink? Then you can make some and draw me a better one later." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Let''s see later." Meng Xing replied casually.


    "If you paint me a colored one in the future, I can exchange a treasure for you."


    You are a treasure. Just trade you for it. When you become my woman, your treasure will also be mine. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    If anyone can marry this Lei Zong saint, I am afraid that they will be able to lie down and win in this life. With Lei Zong''s strength, even the imperial court cannot destroy Lei Zong. The court has changed one after another, but Lei Zong has stood for tens of thousands of years without falling.


    "What treasure did you take out?" Meng Xing asked.


    "I''ll tell you when you draw it."


    That''s it. I don''t even bother to bother myself with this nonsense. Meng Xing thought to himself, knowing that this little fairy sometimes fools people.


    On the other side, Lu Qingshu was frowning. He waved at Zhuo Lingyan, but she didn''t respond. The kid just said that, but she ran over eagerly.


    He took the portrait painted by painter Wang, walked to Zhuo Lingyan''s side, and said, "This girl, how about you look at this picture?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Meng Xing''s painting, and then at his own, and suddenly felt dull.


    Meng Xing''s painting of Zhuo Lingyan is vivid, and it is complemented by landscapes. It is like a natural picture. And what the painter Wang painted was just a portrait of a single character, which was somewhat similar, but compared with Zhuo Lingyan, it was far worse, and there was no sense of immortality at all.


    Lu Qingshu was a little ashamed. He wanted to slap this kid in the face, but now it seems that they are going to slap him.


    Zhuo Lingyan said: "Don''t look at it, I already know it''s not good-looking."


    Lu Qingshu became more and more ashamed, opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the lady princesses who did not draw the lucky lottery came over one after another, looked around the portrait of Zhuo Lingyan, and exclaimed one by one.


    "This is so beautiful! There seems to be a fairy spirit in the painting."


    "I want to draw like this."


    "I want to paint like this too. The painter Wang''s painting is incomparable to this one. One underground and one in the sky, the portraits he painted are simply ugly."


    "This son, I''ll give you fifty taels of silver, how about you draw me a picture?"


    "This son, I''ll give you one hundred taels of silver."


    "This son I will give you five hundred taels of silver."


    "I''ll give you a thousand taels of silver!"


    All of a sudden, the princesses shouted, their eyes glowing with fiery light, but they still maintained a trace of restraint.


    But in their mouths, they don''t take money as money. In order to keep their beauty, they also fought hard.


    The five lucky young ladies also came over, and when they saw the painting by Zhuo Lingyan, they immediately became uneasy, and they all threw away the bamboo sticks they had drawn and said, "This son, we want to paint too. A picture like this."


    Those noble children and royal children were also stunned. How did these reserved princesses become so crazy?

 Chapter 246： , play chess

    Meng Xing had some headaches. With so many people shouting together, it was like a noisy vegetable market. Where did the restraint of these princes and ladies go?


    Meng Xing thought for a while, then smiled: "Ladies, I''m just one person, I can''t paint so many paintings at once. Why don''t you do it like this, the one with the highest price will get it. Everyone write the price on the paper and give it to me. I will choose three prices. The highest, how about painting a picture of the three young ladies?"


    If there is money to make, Meng Xing naturally wants to make it too, no one will think that he has little money. Since these county masters and young ladies want to throw money, he naturally has to satisfy their wishes.


    He still understands hunger marketing. If his works are too flooded, they are worthless.


    "Three people are too few, there must be five people. The painter Wang also chose five people just now." The princesses shouted.


    There are more than 20 Miss County Masters present, and the probability of five people is much higher.


    Meng Xing was helpless and said, "Okay, then choose five people."


    The princesses and the ladies were overjoyed. They took the notes one by one and began to write the price on it. They were afraid that others would see that the price was higher than their own, so they kept it secret.


    On the other hand, painter Wang had an ugly face. Just now, a lot of Yingying and Yanyan were around him, which made him feel that the peak of his life was coming. In the blink of an eye, he didn''t expect that the peak of his life would belong to someone else.


    Moreover, he is going to paint for others for free. Now these county masters and ladies don''t even want to pay for free, but they have to pay, and listening to this price, it is more expensive than he paints for those dignitaries.


    Painter Wang was also a little unconvinced. He wanted to see how the princess''s bodyguards were drawn, so he walked over and glanced at it, his face turned ashen.


    He had never seen such a way of painting a real scene, especially the lifelike portraits of people, which looked lifelike to real people, as if they were drawn by a mold.


    No wonder these lady princesses don''t even want free ones, they''ve seen better ones, who would want him to paint like this?


    At this time, the lady princesses took notes and handed them to Meng Xing. Meng Xing ranked the prices from high to low and chose five of them.


    When Wang painter saw the price, he almost fell to his knees. The highest one paid 5,000 taels of silver, and the lowest one also paid 2,000 taels of silver. It was a huge profit.


    This is almost enough to buy two luxury houses with three entrances and three exits in the inner city of the capital.


    Lu Qingshu was also taken aback. He didn''t expect that these county masters and ladies were so rich, and in order to paint a picture, they would be willing to hollow out their wealth.


    Moreover, this kind of scene is also the last thing he wants to see. This was originally an outing activity that he had planned so hard to pursue, but he didn''t expect it to become the place where this kid became famous.


    So, Meng Xing started to paint these county masters and ladies, and it took two hours to finish the five paintings.


    The princesses who got the portraits were all overjoyed, like getting treasures, and they promised to send the silver to the princess'' mansion tomorrow to Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing also breathed a sigh of relief. If he didn''t need money urgently, he would never do such tiring and tiring things again.


    At this time, the talented man who knew the guqin began to play the guqin under the instruction of Lu Qingshu, and the clanging voice sounded, which seemed particularly beautiful by the quiet lake, as if it had dispelled all the fatigue on his body.


    For a while, everyone followed the reputation.


    Lu Qingshu breathed a sigh of relief, this Meng Xing attracted everyone''s attention, and even compared Wang Painter, which was very unfavorable to him.


    Now that the sound of the guqin is diverting everyone''s attention, this kid won''t be able to stir up any waves. At this moment, he was a little bit resented that he didn''t investigate clearly, and wanted to ask painter Wang to suppress this kid, but he didn''t expect to lift a stone and smashed himself in the foot, so that this kid got cheap and sold well.


    Meng Xing drank tea, ate pastries, and listened to the sound of the guqin, but he was very relaxed. Several county princesses frequently looked at him and glared at him, but Meng Xing deliberately pretended not to see it.


    So passionate, I can''t stand it. These young ladies and sisters are drawing my paintings, not my people, how can I make them wishful? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    [1. Continue to drink tea and eat cakes. ¡¿


    [2. Respond to a few young ladies, wink at them, and pick up your orchid finger. ¡¿


    [Third, say to the princesses: "Miss, you can have a portrait if you want, as long as you all marry me and be my concubine, I can draw you a picture of springtime every day."]


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    The second option suddenly reminded Meng Xing of a sissy eunuch. He held up his orchid finger and almost spit out a sip of tea. He wanted to kill himself at the scene.


    The third option, wouldn''t you want to marry an eighteen-room concubine? This Yingyingyanyan has too much, I am afraid I will give myself a headache.


    Moreover, as soon as I said that the pictures of the spring were released, these young ladies might spray themselves to death.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xing chose the first item and continued to drink tea and eat pastries.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    Lu Qingshu rolled his eyes and nodded slightly to the talented chess player.


    The talented man who knew how to play chess smiled slightly, walked to Meng Xing''s side, cupped his hands, and said, "Sir, why don''t we play a game of chess?"


    Meng Xing said, "I''m not interested."


    "Does your son know how to play chess?"


    "Understood."


    "Could it be that the young master is afraid of losing in chess? Why don''t I give you a few?" the talented man said.


    Lu Qingshu said, "Why don''t you make a bet? Young Master Meng just made a little money, and he just made a bet. It''s a game of one hundred taels. Whoever wins, the other party will give one hundred taels of silver. In this way, Young Master Meng may would be a little bit interested.¡±


    Meng Xing glanced at it and knew that he was fighting the fire, but it didn''t matter, and said, "Alright, let''s have a few plates. But one hundred taels are a little short, so let''s take five hundred taels for a plate."


    Lu Qingshu was overjoyed, wishing that the other party bet bigger, and said, "Okay, just five hundred taels of silver a plate."


    That talented man was a little timid, he couldn''t afford to pay for so much money, he glanced at Lu Qingshu, the other party gave him a wink, making him look calm.


    Meng Xing asked, "The five hundred taels of silver are for you, or is it the brother who plays chess?"


    He could see that this talented chess player didn''t have much money, otherwise he wouldn''t rely on a young marquis like Lu Qingshu.


    "The silver is naturally mine. Let Brother Gao accompany you when you play chess." Lu Qingshu pretended to be generous, and then glanced at Princess Yangping, but saw that the other party was still very cold and did not interfere, and couldn''t help but secretly delighted.


    Meng Xing said, "Alright then, let''s have a few dishes."


    The genius asked a servant to carry the chessboard and the two sat down and started to play the game. Meng Xing holds the white piece, and the chess piece is played first.


    The genius let Meng Xing a few, and then started to get down. After a game, Meng Xing actually lost, and said, "I owe you five hundred taels of silver. I will keep the account first, and then give it to you after the five girls have paid the money."


    Lu Qingshu immediately smiled brightly and felt at ease. This move finally made the right move. First, win all the money this kid earned and let him cry.


    The genius was also relieved. It seems that this guy is a rookie and made many mistakes in his moves.


    In another set, Meng Xing lost again, and this time he lost a thousand taels of silver.


    Lu Qingshu was even more excited, feeling that Bai Huahua''s money appeared in front of him, and he could make a lot of money this time.

 Chapter 247： , let you write poetry

    The noble children and the royal children couldn''t help shaking their heads. This Lu Qingshu invited a disciple of a big national player in the capital, and made it clear that he wanted to cheat Meng Xing''s money.


    The strength of the disciple of this great national player is second only to his master, and he is also very famous in the capital. Many people who like to play chess have been defeated by him.


    The guards of this princess also got into Lu Qingshu for some reason. Although his painting skills are amazing and unique, many princesses and ladies like him, but when it comes to playing chess, he seems to have only a little understanding.


    At such a level, I am afraid that even if you lose all your pants, you will not be able to win the disciples of the big players.


    The third set started, but the talent was relaxed and easy, and Meng Xing was still very calm, as if he didn''t care about winning or losing.


    One of your sons and one of mine are inextricably slaughtered on the chessboard. Everyone also saw that Meng Xing''s level seemed to be improving, and he was able to persist with the other party for so long.


    In the end, Meng Xing narrowly won the game, and Zhuo Lingyan, who was watching from the side, was even more excited than Meng Xing, and said a little excitedly: "Win, win!"


    With a charming and affectionate smile on her face, she looks like a fairy, and the eyes of those noble disciples and royal disciples are straight.


    In the fourth set, Meng Xing lost, and the five hundred taels of silver he had just won lost again.


    Lu Qingshu breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that this guy was able to win just now because of his bad luck. After all, he was not a disciple of this great national player.


    From the fifth set, Meng Xing won six sets in a row, minus the one thousand taels he lost, winning two thousand silvers.


    Lu Qingshu and the talented chess player both began to sweat on their foreheads. Lu Qingshu was unwilling to lose like this. He forced the talented player to continue playing chess, but he kept losing. Continue to lose until your eyes are red.


    After doing the math, he actually lost 15,000 taels of silver, and he kept trying to fight back, but he kept losing, and his face was pale and pale.


    Meng Xing said: "Little Marquis, do you still have money? If not, let''s stop here."


    Lu Qingshu gritted his teeth and said, "Do you want this brocade dress of mine? It''s from Guiyizhai, and it''s worth one hundred taels of silver."


    "Forget it, don''t. Do you want to go back naked? In front of these princesses and ladies, it''s a little ugly."


    Lu Qingshu said bitterly, "How can you keep winning? Have you been cheating?"


    Meng Xing said: "Little Marquis, don''t wrong a good person. I lost a lot of money at first, and I only knew a little about playing chess. Later, I gradually caught up with the rhythm, which shows that I have a good understanding and don''t cheat at all. "


    Lu Qingshu and the talented chess player recalled that this kid was really like this, but he didn''t expect his brain to be so good.


    Lu Qingshu felt a sullen feeling in his heart. Painting made this kid stand out. This time he played chess and even made this kid win a lot, but he was unlucky and lost 15,000 taels. Silver, it is too bloody.


    Even as a noble child of the capital, it is not so easy to spend 15,000 taels of silver, which is equivalent to cutting flesh on one''s own body.


    But he didn''t dare to cheat, not only because the other party was covered by a princess, but also because other noble disciples and children of the royal family were watching. If he cheated, his reputation would stink in the circle of these powerful people. No longer able to stand.


    "Damn! It''s really terrible!" Lu Qingshu gritted his teeth in his heart, but he had to put a smile on his face to prove that he didn''t care about the lost money, but this smile was uglier than crying.


    At this moment, a light rain suddenly started to fall from the sky. Those servants and maids quickly brought oil-paper umbrellas to shield their masters from the wind and rain, or to cover those tea and cakes, so as not to get wet in the rain.


    For a while, the whole scene became a little flustered, but Lu Qingshu resolved a lot of embarrassment.


    After a quarter of an hour, the light rain stopped, the air was moist, and the breeze was blowing, which made people feel extremely cool.


    If a scholar who understands the talent of poetry realizes something, he starts to pick up a pen and write poetry on a piece of rice paper.


    At first glance, Lu Qingshu saw that he was a scholar invited by himself. He was also a famous poet and prose master in the capital. A good poem he wrote once spread throughout the upper class and was liked by many high-ranking officials.


    Lu Qingshu invited this scholar to come, in fact, because Princess Yangping liked articles and poems and wanted to show her face in front of the princess.


    Lu Qingshu couldn''t help but cheer up a little. He lost two games in a row in front of the princess'' bodyguard, which almost made him doubt his life. This time, the famous poet and prose writer can definitely show his face and save a little reputation for himself.


    Lu Qingshu walked over and watched the scholar swipe ink and ink seriously. Other noble children were also curious about this poem, so they gathered around to watch.


    After a tea time, the scholar completed the poem, shook his head and read it. His loud voice was full of emotion, which aroused applause from everyone.


    "Not bad! Not bad! This poem is catchy and eloquent, and it is memorable to read. It is a rare masterpiece!" a reader praised.


    Others also complimented.


    Princess Yangping also nodded, and said indifferently, "Not bad!"


    Glancing at Meng Xing, he said, "Would you like to write a poem for everyone to appreciate?"


    Meng Xing ignored her. You think you can write a poem. How could it be so easy to make one? Although he can copy poems, he has limited ink in his stomach.


    So, if you can be low-key, be low-key.


    However, Lu Qingshu''s eyes lit up and said, "The princess ordered Guard Meng to write a poem, how can you refuse Guard Meng?"


    Lu Qingshu naturally wanted to take the opportunity to make him make a fool of himself. This guy has been in the limelight for so long, and it is really unwilling to let him make some fools.


    Princess Yangping also said, "Guard Meng, did you hear that?"


    As she spoke, the corners of her mouth were slightly upturned, and there was a hint of a smile on her cold face. This guy has always been unwilling to be a bodyguard, and he has not been willing to be a soul angel. I am afraid that he does not want to be restrained by others, and likes to be free.


    But she suddenly wanted him to be her bodyguard again, and it was a very happy thing to see him look uncomfortable.


    Meng Xing glared at her, Princess Yangping gave her a slight swipe, revealing a hint of playfulness, and it was like melting icebergs, even if it was just a hint, but there was also a hint of coquettishness, which made people''s heart pounding.


    But Princess Yangping quickly regained her original cold and noble temperament, like the snow lotus on the iceberg, which can be seen from a distance but not to be played with.


    Except for Meng Xing, who interacted with her, who noticed it, other people didn''t notice her playfulness at all.


    Meng Xing suddenly realized This princess is a girl who is cold on the outside and charming on the inside. As long as she conquers her, her charming appearance will probably make men obsessed.


    Imagine an iceberg female president, who is extremely cold during the day, but like a kitten at night, curled up in a man''s arms, I am afraid that any man will not be able to bear it.


    When Lu Qingshu saw that this kid dared to stare at the princess, he didn''t seem to be afraid of the princess'' appearance, and he was a little displeased. It was an act of arrogance for a princess'' servant to dare to do so.


    Lu Qingshu shouted: "Guard Meng, have you heard? The princess appreciates you and asked you to write poetry. This is an opportunity for you to express, and it is also your supreme honor. Don''t you want to resist the princess?"


    A big hat was buckled. If they committed the crime of resistance, they, the sons of princes, could kill him in order to protect the face of the court, and no one would blame him.

 Chapter 248： , just look at the pot

    Lu Qingshu''s words naturally attracted the attention of the noble children and the royal family''s children, and they looked at them one by one.


    "Little Marquis lost 15,000 taels of silver just now. I''m afraid he''s not convinced. He''s going to use the princess'' excuse to embarrass the guard."


    "Yeah, how can a bodyguard be able to write poetry? I have grown up so much that I have never seen a martial arts warrior who can write poetry."


    "This guard knows how to play chess and painting, which is extremely rare. The princess brought him to gain insight, probably because he has some skills. However, writing poetry requires years of hard study. Without profound knowledge, it is a Can''t come out."


    The noble children and the royal children were talking a lot, with a feeling of watching the excitement.


    Naturally, they would not help a bodyguard like Meng Xing, an ordinary bodyguard, not enough to get their attention.


    Meng Xingdao: "I''m just a martial artist. I''m fluent in literary and calligraphy. Thanks to the appreciation of the princess, I will naturally rack my brains to come up with poems. But, what are you talking about?"


    "Your little Marquis is also a scholar, do you want to write a poem for the princess too? I think it''s just right, why don''t we compete to write poems and see if I am a rude warrior, or a little Marquis who reads a lot?"


    Lu Qingshu''s face changed. Although he is a scholar, he has liked to go to brothels since he was a child. Reading is the most troublesome thing. How can he write poetry? If he could, he would not invite those talented people to come.


    Lu Qingshu was hesitant and hesitant for a while, and when he saw other people looking at him, his face was a little ashamed.


    The scholar who wrote the poem cupped his hands and said, "Little Marquis sees that you disrespect the princess''s orders and disobeys the princess''s intentions, which is really disrespectful to the princess. In order to protect the image of the princess, he jumped out to talk about you, but you are not. Deliberately dragging him on, talking about it, obviously not wanting to write poetry and disobeying the princess''s orders."


    "Besides, the little Marquis has a distinguished status, so how can he compete with a guard like you? Since guard Meng wants to compete, he will compete with me. Let''s see how your poems compare with mine?"


    You are a licking dog, but you try your best to lick the little Marquis, and I don''t know how much he has given you.


    "Since Xiaohou has a distinguished status, why did he set up a bet against me just now? Didn''t he make his status inferior?" Meng Xing said.


    This sentence was right, and the reader was suddenly speechless.


    "I''m afraid Lord Hou doesn''t understand poetry, right? It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, so you don''t need to cover up." Meng Xing continued.


    Lu Qingshu resented in his heart, this kid, whoever can''t open the water, picks whichever one, this is deliberately embarrassing him and making him lose face in front of the princess.


    "Do you know poetry? If you know poetry, write it quickly, don''t talk so much nonsense!" Lu Qingshu said angrily.


    "A little bit."


    While speaking, Meng Xing had come to the desk and began to grind ink.


    Lu Qingshu was disgraced by him, so he naturally hated him and wanted to see his jokes. I know a little bit of poetry and I want to write poetry, and I''m not afraid of being sprayed by everyone.


    As the sons and daughters of powerful people, most of the people present are literate, and many of them have also learned poetry. Even if they can''t write poetry, they still have the ability to appreciate them.


    Whether it''s done well or not, most people can see it at a glance.


    Those county masters and ladies saw that Meng Xing even compared the spelling of poems with the poets in the capital. They were also very curious and gathered around to watch.


    Naturally, they had a great impression of Meng Xing, a young man who knew how to paint. They were all very obsessed with his unique painting skills.


    Everyone wants a portrait that is similar to their real life, not only to retain their youth, but also to show their beauty in front of other powerful ladies and ladies.


    Meng Xing thought silently for a while, then picked up the pen and swiped to write: "It''s good when the water is bright and clear, and it''s strange to see the mountains in the sky and the rain."


    As soon as this poem was written, the princesses immediately clapped their hands and applauded, and they were all amazed. The unique font, the strokes and strokes are very beautiful, and there is a hint of edge, as if like his paintings, they are all eye-catching.


    The poem also points out that it is sunny at the beginning of the rain, the lake is gleaming, and the mountains are empty, which is exactly in line with the scene in front of you. There are only a few strokes, but it has a great sense of picture, like a picture scroll unfolding in front of my eyes.


    Lu Qingshu glanced at it, and suddenly became a little sour: "Why is this guy''s words so unique? This poem is not bad, he must have thought it in advance. However, compared with the poem master, it is A bit worse."


    The scholar who wrote the poem was a little shocked when he saw it. How could he use the words better than his own? Every word seemed to have been carefully thought out, and it just expressed the scene of the rain and the sunshine in front of him.


    "If Qinghu is compared to Yangping, heavy makeup and light makeup are always suitable."


    Qinghu is naturally the lake under this Qingyun Mountain. Yangping, of course, is Princess Yangping. Comparing Qinghu to Princess Yangping shows that this Qinghu is very beautiful, and it is always suitable to wear heavy makeup and light makeup.


    Moreover, it also sets off the beauty of the princess from the side, just like the green lake after the rain.


    Not only wrote this Qinghu, but also touted Princess Yangping, killing two birds with one stone.


    Both Lu Qingshu and the genius who wrote the poem were stunned. This method was simply countless times more brilliant, and they flattered Princess Yangping quietly, but no one felt any sense of disobedience.


    Because Princess Yangping is cold, noble, and unparalleled in beauty, she is very famous throughout the capital.


    If this poem is spread out, Princess Yangping will probably be passed down through the ages. Everyone who reads this poem will feel the beauty of the princess.


    Lu Qingshu felt extremely regretful, why did he let this guy write poetry? He was originally going to pursue the princess, but now, he has made this guy in the limelight everywhere.


    As soon as this poem came out, this guard Meng would probably become famous in the capital and become a high-profile person in the capital.


    Lu Qingshu was furious in his heart. I don''t know how many tricks this guy has. Why is every one of them so eye-catching?


    It felt like the other party had slapped him in the face. The more he wanted to suppress the other party, the more painful the other party slapped him in the face.


    Those county masters and young ladies also widened their eyes one by one, reciting this catchy poem in their mouths, with envy.


    This is to write Princess Yangping in poetry, and it is so well written, comparing Qinghu to a beautiful princess, and also comparing the beautiful princess to this beautiful QinghuEvery time When a scholar talks about this poem, he will talk about the beauty of this princess.


    This is every woman''s dream.


    Princess Yangping was also extremely surprised, looking at Meng Xing with a pair of beautiful eyes, he didn''t expect that she was so beautiful in his mind. This poem is also a rare masterpiece, and I am afraid that it will be circulated in the capital in an instant.


    This Meng Xing, shouldn''t he like him? Thinking of this, Princess Yangping still maintained a cold and noble image, but her heart couldn''t help beating like a frightened deer.


    Zhuo Lingyan was a little dissatisfied. This dead Meng Xing did not write about me, but wrote about the princess, and wrote the princess so beautiful. This is obviously because he wants to covet the beauty of the princess.


    Dead Mengxing, Stinky Mengxing, it''s so bad! Eating from the bowl and looking at the pot. No, he probably didn''t look at what was in the bowl, but in the pot.

 Chapter 249： , the magician master appeared

    Zhuo Lingyan glared at Meng Xing with bitterness in her heart.


    Even though I was a fairy in front of him, he didn''t see it, and even wanted to covet Princess Yangping''s beauty.


    Meng Xing is actually helpless. There is no Xizi in this world, nor is the West Lake in front of him. He can only replace Xizi with Princess Yangping and West Lake with Qinghu.


    Copying poems is also very difficult, it also requires dead brain cells, and you can''t copy it randomly. If you copy it wrong, you may be killed.


    Although his strength is comparable to that of a master of the fourth-grade gods, he is not afraid of beheading, but being targeted by others will cause constant trouble.


    Those noble children and royal family children are also amazed one by one.


    At this time, everyone remembered that at the beginning, Princess Yangping asked this guard Meng to write poems for everyone. No wonder the princess valued him so much. I''m afraid he also knew that he was a man of erudition and talent.


    Princess Yangping definitely wanted to nurture him, so she brought him by her side.


    Thinking of it this way, the children of the powerful and noble were all envious. This guy, who had gone through a lot of luck, even made the most famous princess in Daqin miss him.


    Many people glanced at Lu Qingshu pitifully again, this guy, I am afraid there is no chance, not to mention that his talent is not as good as others, even his IQ is not as good as others, and he has been crushed by the other party today.


    He also owes 15,000 taels of silver to others, which is a blood loss.


    A poem by Meng Xing shocked the audience and made everyone dare not despise this "guard".


    Even the other guards next to Princess Yangping are very envious of Meng Xing at this moment. From the expressions of those noble children and children of the royal family, Meng Xing has already convinced them.


    Looking at the expressions of the county masters and ladies staring at Meng Xing with shining eyes, many people also know that if Meng Xing said that he was looking for a daughter-in-law at this moment, I am afraid that they would all rush over and take the initiative to dedicate themselves.


    Everyone continued to drink tea and eat snacks. The rain just now did not affect everyone''s mood at all.


    Only the scholar who wrote the poem, still with a demented look on his face, murmured the poem Meng Xing wrote just now. Compared with the poems he wrote, the artistic conception was much worse.


    No wonder Princess Yangping asked Meng Xing to write a poem just now. Although she said it was good, she actually didn''t approve it. Although she did not comment on Meng Xing''s poems, her expression on her face was extremely satisfied.


    And judging from the reactions of the crowd, he knew that his level could not be compared with the other party.


    Meng Xing glanced at the poet, thinking that this poor scholar wouldn''t be crushed by himself, right? The other party was still eloquent and eloquent just now, but now he is so stupid that he can''t even bear this blow. How can he survive in this cruel world?


    Lu Qingshu was also extremely angry at the moment, but he did not dare to vent it. If there weren''t so many people present, if Meng Xing didn''t have the support of Princess Yangping, I''m afraid he would have let his servants kill Meng Xing.


    Therefore, he is also the person in the worst mood, and just wants to end the party quickly and leave here.


    At this moment, more than a dozen black-clothed masked men appeared around, carrying bright swords and rushing towards them, and quickly surrounded the crowd.


    "There are assassins! There are assassins! Escort! Protect the princess!" The guards suddenly roared and drew their swords to protect Princess Yangping.


    Other noble children and children of the royal family also had guards, who were guarding them in front of them.


    The princesses and princesses also gathered together, protected by their guards or servants.


    The person with the highest status at the scene was actually the only member of the royal family, Princess Yangping. Like the children of the royal family, most of them were the kings of the same family, and there were also some kings with different surnames.


    The masked man in black began to fight with the guards, but in the blink of an eye, several guards were killed.


    puff! puff!


    Several more guards fell. The strength of these masked men in black was so powerful that these killed guards could not resist their move at all.


    Every move of those masked men in black, they carried a dense black energy, and they were obviously masters of the Demon Sect.


    "These people are masters of the Demon Sect. They are extremely cruel. Everyone, be careful!" a bodyguard who protected the princess roared.


    The scene was chaotic, including those guards, servants, and there were nearly two or three hundred children of powerful and powerful people present.


    However, although most of the powerful children also know some martial arts, their strength is not high. Most of them are in the ninth-rank open vein state, and only a few are in the eighth-rank condensed phase.


    The same goes for those guards. There are not many of the eighth-rank condensing phase realm, and most of them are at the peak of the ninth-grade open pulse realm.


    Most of these Demon Sect masters are in the eighth-rank Asura realm of the Demon Sect system, and a few are in the seventh-grade true demon realm. One of the leaders turned out to be sixth-grade Yin demon realm, and their strength is very strong.


    Soon, some of the guards of the powerful children were defeated and killed, and they couldn''t resist, and a few were killed.


    The power of the Demon Sect master was too strong, and in an instant, more than a dozen powerful children and guards were killed, and some powerful children couldn''t help crying.


    These demon masters kill people without mercy, and it seems that they are looking for this opportunity to kill these powerful children.


    The powerful and powerful children present were extremely frightened, and the princesses of the county were so frightened that their faces were pale.


    Seeing these many people being killed, they were all desperate.


    Meng Xing''s face was also a little unsightly. These demon masters were so unscrupulous, killing people without blinking an eye. This was a premeditated killing.


    This must be the ghost of the fifth-grade Demon Sect master. He was hiding in the dark just to plan such an action.


    Princess Yangping''s face was ugly, and she said, "These demon masters are so powerful, how can we kill them? The leader who takes the lead seems to be a master of the sixth-rank realm."


    "Meng Xing, think of a way to save others." The cold and noble Princess Yangping also seemed to regard Meng Xing as a dependency.


    "Well. There is a way, just let her do it." Meng Xing, who was standing beside her, said, and glanced at Zhuo Lingyan.


    "Sister Lingyan, you cast the formation, protect everyone, and then deal with the magic door master of the sixth-rank realm."


    Zhuo Lingyan glared at him, is your sister named by you, you have to call me a saint, you know that you take advantage of me.


    Zhuo Lingyan didn''t care about him either. He immediately took out three formation plates and flew them in three directions. The formation was instantly activated, with them as the center, covering a place the size of a yard.


    But many people are still outside the formation, and without the protection of the formation, it is definitely a dead end. Meng Xing and Zhuo Lingyan quickly walked out of the formation Meng Xing shouted: "Everyone, come here, let us resist these demon masters."


    As if they had caught a savior, those princesses and ladies rushed to Meng Xing''s side immediately. They were not far from Meng Xing, so they were very fast.


    Meng Xing took them to a safe place in the formation, and they all cried with joy, and some of them couldn''t help throwing themselves into Meng Xing''s arms, seeking comfort.


    Many people also saw the movements of the county masters and the young ladies, so the powerful children also left the guards and rushed over to let the guards stand against the demon masters.


    Soon, most of the people hid in the formation and couldn''t see the outside scene, but everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Demon Sect master beheaded some of the guards again, and the other guards were so scared that they retreated into the formation.

 Chapter 250： , son, do you have a favorite woman?

    These magic sect masters rushed to the front of the formation, but stopped, watching the scene disappearing in front of them with some suspicion.


    The master of the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm came over and said, "There is a formation here, and there are masters of Taoism here."


    "How do we get rid of them? Shall we rush in?" a magician expert asked.


    "The Taoist formation is so weird that we can''t rush in. We just need to trap them here. If they haven''t eaten or drank, they shouldn''t die inside?" said the master of the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm.


    At this time, a flying sword flew out of the formation and killed the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm master. The sixth-rank master leaped, trying to avoid the flying sword, but the flying sword followed closely.


    Zhuo Lingyan took some guards to a safe place in the formation and came out, and the flying sword was also issued by her.


    The sixth-rank master of the Demon Sect saw Zhuo Lingyan, and naturally felt that her aura was strong and her cultivation was not low. There was a knife in her hand, resisting the flying sword, and the sound of collision, and then a black aura random. With a long knife, he slashed towards Zhuo Lingyan.


    Zhuo Lingyan was like a fairy, a flying sword appeared at his feet, Yu Jian retreated, and his body was extremely dexterous.


    boom!


    The black air machine fell to the ground, and a gully appeared, and the sand flew up, as if it had exploded.


    Zhuo Lingyan pointed at the hand, and the flying sword rushed towards the sixth-grade master of the magic gate. She could fly with the sword and had a relatively large advantage in the air, and the magic of Taoism was strange and unpredictable, so it was easy to control, so to deal with one There is not much pressure at all for a sixth-grade master of the Demon Gate.


    Between the attack and kill, another talisman paper appeared in Zhuo Lingxun''s hand. With a wave, the paper burned, and a thunder light flashed out of thin air, killing the sixth-grade master of the magic gate.


    boom!


    The sixth-rank master of the Demon Gate was attacked by lightning, and the masked black cloth also burned, and a black smoke appeared all over the body. A burning smell came out.


    Meng Xing also appeared on the edge of the formation, watching the battle between Zhuo Lingyan and the sixth-grade master of the Demon Sect.


    With Zhuo Lingyan''s strength, it is easy to kill this sixth-grade master as long as various means are used.


    Fighting with the masters of the Daomen, the magic door system is the same as the martial arts system, and it takes a great price to kill the same-level masters of the Daomen.


    boom!


    Zhuo Lingyan sent out another thunder light, covering the sixth-grade master of the Demon Sect, and then a flying sword lashed away, instantly piercing the master and killing him.


    Neat.


    The dozen or so demon masters were originally gathered near Zhuo Lingyan, watching the battle, ready to come forward to help fight at any time. At this time, they were shocked and wanted to escape, but they were trapped by Zhuo Lingyan once again cast the Vast Sea Trapping Immortal Array. Now, some of the ones who escaped quickly were also slapped into the formation by her palms, and one by one fell into a coma in the formation.


    Zhuo Lingyan clapped his hands, a little proud, and said, "How is it? Am I very good?"


    Meng Xing gave a thumbs up and praised: "Not bad! As expected, she is the saintess of Daomen Leizong, she is very powerful!"


    "It''s good to know! As long as you curry favor with me, I may be able to solve many problems for you in the future." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Of course! If you don''t understand anything about the formation in the future, you can ask me, and I will try my best to help you answer it."


    "Then tell me the method of cracking your formation in Zhenwuzong''s mansion." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "I''ll tell you this later! It''s not enough now. By the way, why don''t you help me set up another formation in that house in the inner city of the capital, and then I''ll change it and tell you how to crack it." Meng Xing whispered.


    "Do you want to use me as a free laborer for the formation, and help you collect all the materials for the formation?" Zhuo Lingyan had been fooled once, and naturally he didn''t want to suffer.


    "But I also taught you the formation! You help me arrange it, I will teach you a new formation, let''s deal fairly." Meng Xing said without blushing.


    "Also! But you have to promise that after you tell me the cracking method, you can''t change the formation inside." Zhuo Lingyan wanted to treat his house as a place where he could come and go at will.


    "make a deal!"


    Zhuo Lingyan went to collect the formation to protect the princess and the powerful children. Looking at the scene in front of them one by one, she was a little dazed and didn''t know what was going on.


    "What about those demons? Are they all dead?" Everyone asked.


    "All fainted!" Meng Xing said, turned to Zhuo Lingyan and said, "Okay, let''s take that formation too."


    Zhuo Lingyan nodded and took away the formation that trapped more than a dozen Demon Sect masters, only to see those Demon Sect demons fall to the ground one by one, with their eyes closed and foaming at the mouth.


    Everyone was amazed. They didn''t expect this stunning woman who had been standing beside Princess Meng Xing or Princess Yangping to be so powerful.


    Princess Yangping said in a deep voice to the leader of the guards: "Take all the leaders of the demons and evildoers back to the Jingzhao Palace prison, and let the governor of the house torture them! "


    In just a few words, Princess Yangping''s thunderous methods were revealed, and she did not show the slightest kindness to the enemy.


    This princess is not simple. She has the potential to be an emperor, and she acts vigorously and resolutely. She is indeed a template for a female president. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    "Yes!" The leader of the guards immediately led many guards to bind the leaders of the stunned demons, and beheaded the other demons who were lower than the seventh-rank realm, lest they continue to come out for disaster.


    There are so many demons and demons, and it is not enough to bring them back to Jingzhao Mansion. There are not enough people, so only a few people with high cultivation can be left for interrogation.


    Princess Yangping''s grim face returned to her usual indifference, and said to Zhuo Lingyan, "Sister Lingyan, thanks to you this time, otherwise we might all be wiped out here, and you saved everyone."


    Zhuo Lingyan smiled and said: "It''s your luck, Meng Xing helped me perfect a set of formations so that I could engrave them on the formation plate, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to save so many people today, and I wouldn''t be able to catch so many people. The demon of the Demon Gate."


    With Zhuo Lingyan using the jade talisman to imprint the smoke cage secluded formation, not only the scope is small, but it is also complicated to display, and it is not so fast to display it, it is difficult to save these hundreds of people.


    Princess Yangping glanced at Meng Xing, she naturally knew Meng Xing''s ability. When the others heard this, they were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that this powerful fairy would ask Meng Xing to help improve the formation, and also rely on his perfect formation to save everyone.


    Is this Meng Xing also the master of Taoist formation?


    Those noble and royal children secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, Meng Xing did not provoke him. Not only did this guy know how to calligraphy, chess, calligraphy and painting he was also a master of Taoist formations. No wonder he was favored by the princess.


    And there is this powerful fairy standing beside him. If anyone touches him, I am afraid it will end like these demons.


    However, Lu Qingshu was so frightened that his forehead was sweating. He was originally greedy for Zhuo Lingyan, but now he realizes that this woman is so powerful. If he really did something to her, he might die without knowing how.


    There is also that Meng Xing, who is not only covered by the princess, but also stands behind this powerful woman. I am afraid that he has many methods yet to be used. He is a guy who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger.


    No wonder no one is his opponent in chess, piano, calligraphy and painting.


    Several pretty girls dressed as county masters gathered around Meng Xing, her face was a little crimson, she lowered her head, and summoned up her courage to ask, "Master, do you have a woman you like?"

 Chapter 251： , 4th grade **** mood

    The hearts of Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan were suspended, and they looked at Meng Xing, and there was a glimmer of search in their beautiful eyes. They also wanted to know if Meng Xing had a favorite woman.


    Meng Xing looked at the five slender girls around him. Although their looks were not as stunning as those of Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan, they were still above average.


    Three options appear immediately:


    [1. Answer five girls: "I don''t have a girl I like."]


    [Two, say to them: "I have a woman I like, but I think the more the better, how about all five of you being my concubine?"]


    [Three, said to Princess Yangping, Zhuo Lingyan, and the five girls: "You all marry me today. I will enter the bridal chamber with you all tonight."]


    Meng Xing sucked in a breath of cold air. He was going to enter the bridal chamber with seven women in one night. This is more ferocious than Wei Xiaobao. Can he get out of bed tomorrow?


    Cough cough! If you say this now, it''s molesting the princess and the county master. Zhuo Lingyan is fine, but the emperor and the county kings of the dynasty will probably be killed tonight. Isn''t this self-defeating?


    As for the second item, saying that he has a woman he likes, I am afraid that the princess and Zhuo Lingyan will ask the girl to the end, and they even want the five princesses to be their concubines, and they may spray themselves to death.


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first option and said, "I don''t have a woman I like."


    Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan on the side seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, Princess Yangping still maintained a cold and noble temperament, and Zhuo Lingyan was still like a fairy, ethereal like a cloud.


    The five girls had happy expressions on their faces, and one girl shyly said: "You don''t have a woman you like, how about I... how about I be the woman you like?"


    "I''ll be the woman you like too."


    The other girls also spoke timidly one by one.


    so direct? Are you willing to be my concubine? Knowing this, I might as well choose the second option directly. I regret it, I really regret it, and I missed the good chicken. Meng Xing was a little stunned.


    "I brought it up first. I like Young Master the most. Don''t argue with me." said the girl earlier.


    Other women objected:


    "No! I want to marry the son. You can''t argue with me."


    "You have no shame, I brought it up first."


    "You have no shame, you bastard. I want to marry the son."


    ¡­


    Several women were talking, and then they quarreled and almost got into a fight.


    Meng Xing was stunned again. If this good chicken is missed, it will be missed. No matter what, if this goes on, my head will grow bigger.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    The cold and noble Princess Yangping had an imperceptible smile on the corner of her mouth, and glanced at Meng Xing, as if she was watching a good show.


    Meng Xing said: "Every county master, I don''t think about him for the time being. Let''s stop arguing."


    The five county masters stopped arguing, and withdrew with a blushing face.


    Pretend to be pure! All of them are comedians. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    The party has become like this, it can no longer go on, and the time is coming, and it will not be able to enter the city later. After the servants packed up, the noble children and the royal family got into the carriage, and the princesses and princesses also got into the carriage and started to leave.


    Some of the guards had already escorted the demons from the Demon Gate back to the capital. Princess Yangping, Zhuo Lingyan and others also returned by car. Meng Xing was still riding a carriage with him.


    Back in the capital, Meng Xing asked Zhuo Lingyan to get off the bus halfway, and followed him to the house to set up a formation.


    After this series of things was done, Meng Xing took out the teleportation disk and returned to the foot of the mountain in Baiji County, Qiongzhou.


    At this time, it happened to be night, and there was no one around. Meng Xing walked back to the formation and saw that Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others had rested.


    He took another look at Xiao Yuluo, who was cultivating there, but Meng Xing didn''t bother and went back to sleep in his tent.


    After a busy day, Meng Xing was also mentally exhausted and quickly fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Meng Xing got up and found that Xiao Yuluo, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others were already standing outside.


    As soon as he saw Meng Xing, Xiao Yuluo asked, "Junior brother, where have you been these two days?"


    "Ask Lei Zong''s people to help make some treasures for self-defense when preparing to go to Liu''s house." Meng Xing said.


    "The people of Daomen Lei Zong? They are so far away in Qingzhou, can you find them in two days?" Xiao Yuluo was a little puzzled.


    "They are nearby, and I have a way to contact them." Meng Xing said nonsense.


    When the array was teleported, I didn''t tell them for the time being, otherwise I couldn''t explain it clearly, and in front of Senior Sister Xiao, how could I mention my relationship with Zhuo Lingyan?


    When I have cooked rice with Senior Sister Xiao, I can say whatever I want, but now I can''t.


    Xiao Yuluo nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Meng Xing looked at Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo and said, "Two brothers, how are you recovering?"


    "Yesterday has completely recovered." Yao Jianyu said.


    "Then let''s go today and go to the Liu family to see if we can find Senior Sister Liu." Meng Xing said.


    The crowd nodded.


    At this time, Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui also got up, and the two went to bring Gu Biaofeng over, Meng Xing received the formation, and everyone ate a little dry food and set off.


    Everyone left Baiji County and continued to move forward. They were cautious along the way, worried that they would encounter other powerful bandits.


    On this day, they finally arrived at the Bai''an County boundary where the Liu family was located.


    The crowd came to a small town on the border of Bai''an County, where business was prosperous and looked more prosperous, not as desolate and desolate as other counties.


    Meng Xing glanced at Gu Biaofeng and asked, "Why isn''t this place robbed by bandits?"


    Gu Biaofeng said: "Because the Liu family has regulations, Baian County does not allow bandits. If any bandit dares to rob and kill here, there will be no amnesty. Therefore, many people in Qiongzhou who have a little money have moved to Baian County. Coming here to live has also caused the price of houses here to soar, and the closer it is to the Liu family¡¯s city, the higher the price of the house.¡±


    It turned out that the Liu family did not fish out of water, but this method was extremely clever, making many people depend on the Liu family to live, but the Liu family could make a lot of money and further control the entire Qiongzhou.


    Everyone found an inn to live in. The food for the past few days was dry food. Everyone was a little tired of eating, so they asked for a table of wine and vegetables and ate a hearty meal. Meng Xing also made a lot of money in the capital yesterday, so naturally he paid the bill.


    On the second day, the crowd continued to move forward. There were no bandits looting along the way, and it was safer.


    After a day''s journey, I came to the county seat of Baian County and entered this ancient city with some mottled walls.


    Everyone first found a restaurant to live in.


    Gu Biaofeng said: "You young heroes, you have arrived at the place where the Liu family is entrenched, can you let me go?"


    Meng Xing said: "Not yet. Let''s talk about it when we meet with the Liu family."


    "You young heroes, I advise you not to provoke the Liu family. If you provoke the Liu family, we will really die." Gu Biaofeng said bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t die, but not you." Meng Xing said.


    Gu Biaofeng grimaced, and only felt that meeting them was bad luck for eight lifetimes. The ancestor of the Liu family is a master of the fourth-grade divine mood. If you think you want to escape, you can escape. Even if there is a formation as a support, as long as people surround this formation for a few months, they will starve to death.


    He is not a cultivator of Taoism, he can go fast, even if he doesn''t eat for a few years.


    At night, Meng Xing slipped out alone and came to an empty and uninhabited place, preparing to advance to the fourth rank of gods.

 Chapter 252： , the Liu family

    These days, through the system, I have obtained earth-level exercises with attributes such as thunder, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Through these few days of practice, each spiritual meridian has reached the peak of the fifth-rank sea-crossing realm. There are already signs of a breakthrough.


    The strength and physique obtained by the system also transformed his physical body to an incredible state, and his explosive power could easily kill a fourth-rank goddess master.


    Therefore, the earth-level exercises of the martial arts system can be cultivated very quickly, and their strength is increasing almost every moment.


    At this time, Meng Xing was running the Earth-level low-grade exercise Lei Gang Divine Art in his body, and the vitality of the thunder-attribute spirit veins boiled in his body.


    Gradually climbed to a peak, with a bang, the thunder attribute spiritual veins were like galloping rivers, becoming stronger in the body, and the vitality of the surrounding thunder attributes also rushed in, incorporated into the body, and merged with the thunder spirit veins in the body. .


    Then, Meng Xing performed the Jinsha Xuansha Art, the Mumian Magical Art, the Jingshui Boyuan Art, the Qinglian Burning Heaven Art, and the Immovable Mountain Art. The five spiritual meridians of gold, wood, water, fire and earth It is also such a breakthrough, one by one, reaching the fourth-grade gods mood, and it is a matter of course.


    Meng Xing''s aura was also very powerful, like a turbulent sea, as if it was sweeping the sky.


    The fourth-grade divine mood actually condenses the aura of one''s own body. It can control the thoughts of every inch of the body, as if every inch of the body has produced spiritual thoughts, and the control of power is also more perfect.


    However, the strength and physique obtained by the system have already filled his body with power, and even if he does not use the power of the spiritual veins, he can still achieve this perfect step.


    Now, the worst thing is to have a deeper control of the body''s mind, and it should be possible to achieve only the peak of the fourth-grade god''s artistic conception.


    At that time, only with the movement of the mind, the body will be able to explode with more powerful strength.


    Meng Xing mobilized the earth spirit veins in his body, and his whole body was enveloped by a layer of earth-yellow light, and the strength of every inch of his body seemed to be extremely powerful.


    He punched out, and a khaki air machine spewed out, and with a bang, it bombarded a hill, and the hill immediately exploded and collapsed, razing it to the ground.


    Meng Xing was familiar with the fourth-grade gods mood for a while, and felt that the realm was almost stable, so he mobilized his hidden attributes to lower his cultivation to the peak of the ninth-grade open pulse realm, and then quietly returned to the inn.


    Silent all night.


    The next day, everyone got up and gathered in a private room to discuss how to meet the Liu family.


    "I think, let''s send a greeting card to see if they meet." Yao Jianyu said.


    Gu Biaofeng said: "It''s not the person they invited, they won''t meet if they send the invitation."


    "Then what should we do? Are we going to kill it?" Yang Xiaochui said.


    "You are looking for death, don''t drag me, I still have an 80-year-old mother to support." Gu Biaofeng said.


    Meng Xing pondered for a while, and said, "Just send me a greeting card, and give the guards some money by the way, to see if they are willing. If you don''t want to talk about it."


    Everyone nodded, no objection.


    So, like chasing ducks, the six people drove Gu Biaofeng to the front of the Liu family mansion.


    This is a vast house with rockeries, lakes, gardens, small buildings, etc., and some scenes can be seen from the outside, revealing a luxurious and magnificent, showing a powerful style, but deeper is to see not.


    Meng Xing took out the prayer note, handed it to a guard leader, and said, "This is my prayer note. I want you to help me pass it to the Liu family''s patriarch."


    Said, Meng Xing also handed the other party a piece of gold, and the golden light flashed away and entered the other party''s arms.


    The guard leader weighed the weight of the gold in his arms, and said expressionlessly, "Patriarch Liu has not seen anyone, please go back."


    If you don''t see anyone, why are you still taking my gold ingots? It''s harder than the emperor to meet. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "Then how can we let the Liu family master see us?" Meng Xing asked.


    "The head of the family has already said that no one will be seen unless you are the emperor in person, or are invited by him," the head guard said.


    Depend on! It''s really so arrogant! To actually want the emperor to come to see him in person, do you really think of yourself as an emperor? Meng Xing just wanted to explode his strength immediately and strangle this patriarch to death. After thinking about it, he endured it.


    If you kill the Liu family patriarch today, tomorrow your reputation will probably reverberate across the country.


    Meng Xing patted the guard on the shoulder, then took the golden ingot back at a very fast speed when the other party was not paying attention, and left quickly with five fellow sects, Gu Biaofeng and others.


    After Meng Xing and others left, the guard leader touched his arms, and was surprised to find that the golden ingot had disappeared.


    On the street, seven people were walking.


    "I said it all, they will definitely not see you." Gu Biaofeng breathed a sigh of relief at this time and said.


    Just now, he was really afraid that Meng Xing would have a conflict with the Liu family. If he really provokes the Liu family''s head, everyone would definitely die.


    "What should I do now?" Gu Qingzhuo asked.


    "There is only one way." Meng Xing said.


    "any solution?"


    "It''s just to find the Liu family, beat them up, and let the Liu family''s patriarch come out." Meng Xing said.


    Gu Biaofeng was so scared that his face turned pale: "Are you crazy? Are you still going to provoke the Liu family? Ladies and gentlemen, let me go quickly, I don''t want to die! The people of the Liu family are very protective of their shortcomings, and they beat the little ones. Yes, it must be old."


    This guy looks like a burly man, but he is timid and afraid, and he doesn''t know how he became the leader of this bandit.


    The six people didn''t bother to pay attention to him and continued to walk on the street.


    At this moment, there was a rush of hooves, rampaging on the street, passersby avoided one after another, and all of a sudden, chickens and dogs jumped.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! If you don''t want to die, don''t block the way!" A young man''s scolding sound came from the horse.


    The speaker was a young man in blue brocade clothes, tall, with long and narrow eyes, puffy eyelids, thick eyelashes, and looked very fierce.


    "Mom! Mom!" A five or six-year-old girl stood in the middle of the street, crying in a daze.


    The young man in brocade clothes was already galloping close, and he didn''t care about the crying little girl. On the contrary, he had a fierce look in his eyes and scolded, "I want to die! Let you die!"


    The tall horse under his crotch, with its hooves raised forward, rushed towards the little girl. Seeing that the little girl was about to be hit by him, her tendons were broken and she died.


    "Hong''er! Hong''er!" A woman''s shrill and frightened cry rang out, instantly stagnant on the noisy street.


    Everyone on the street watched in astonishment, wanting to save them, but no one dared to act rashly.


    At this time Meng Xing had already appeared in front of the little girl, grabbed the little girl into his arms with one hand, and cut out a sword with the other hand.


    With a bang, a sword slashed on the front hooves of the tall horse. The powerful Qi machine cut off a pair of front hooves of the horse. The horse stumbled and hit the ground with a bang. .


    The young man in Jinyi was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground. He twisted his body, and there was a pounding sound of his muscles and bones, and he finally stabilized his body.


    Meng Xing took the little girl back to the side of the road. At this moment, the woman came to her senses, came over in a hurry, hugged the little girl, kept crying, and said to Meng Xing, "Thank you! Thank you for saving my daughter!"


    However, the young man in brocade was staring at Meng Xing, staring closely with murderous intent in his eyes, and said, "You killed my beloved horse, you are courting death! Just take your life and pay for my beloved horse! "

 Chapter 253： Liu Dingkui

    "Benefactor, run away! Thank you for saving my daughter! Run away quickly!" The middle-aged woman hugged the little girl and said choked up.


    Meng Xing waved to her and told her to take the little girl out of here first.


    There are many people around, pointing and talking in a low voice.


    "This person is miserable, and he dares to take action against the Liu family."


    "The Liu family is very powerful, and when we meet their people, we can only admit that we are unlucky."


    "Yeah! The Liu family wants to kill someone, but no one can resist."


    "Our Qiongzhou, the Liu family is the emperor of the earth, whoever touches it will die!"


    ¡­


    With a clanging sound, the young man in Jinyi took out the sword from his waist, pointed at Meng Xing, and an aura emanated from his body, revealing his cultivation at the peak of the Eighth Stage Condensed Phase Realm.


    Since the young man in Jinyi dared to say that he wanted to kill Meng Xing to pay for his life, he naturally saw that his cultivation was only at the peak of the ninth-rank open pulse realm, which was a realm behind him.


    At this time, more than a dozen guards appeared behind him, riding on tall horses, all of them were of good strength.


    Being able to use a master of the seventh-rank **** refining realm as a bodyguard is enough to show that the identity of the young man in Jinyi is not low. In this Bai''an County, I am afraid that only the Liu family has such strength.


    More than a dozen guards dismounted one after another and came behind the young man in brocade clothing, forming an arch encirclement.


    "Master, were you okay just now?" a guard leader asked respectfully.


    "fine."


    The Jinyi youth''s reliance has become stronger, and his momentum has become stronger. He glanced at the many guards behind him, and said, "You give me a raid, I want to kill this person, dare to kill my beloved horse, you must die! "


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others also appeared behind Meng Xing. Yao Jianyu hugged the scabbard and said with a smile, "You guys are not small, people from the Liu family?"


    "It''s good to know! My son Liu Dingkui, a member of the Liu family. You obediently let this person die to pay for my beloved horse. Otherwise, you won''t want to leave Bai''an County today." The young man in Jinyi said coldly.


    While speaking, Liu Dingkui also glanced at Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo, and found that the aura of these two people was stronger than that of the seventh-rank god-refining master next to him, and he was a little wary.


    That kid dared to kill his beloved horse. It turned out that these people were relying on him. No wonder he dared to be unscrupulous in this Bai''an County City.


    He looked at Yao Jianyu''s back again, and four people followed, one of them turned out to be a beautiful and moving woman.


    Liu Dingkui couldn''t help but take a few more glances, only to feel a hotness in his heart, an urge to hold this woman in his arms.


    He just wanted to vent the heat in his heart, and said to the guard behind the seventh-grade God Refining Realm: "You look at them, I will kill this kid."


    As he spoke, he ran directly to Meng Xing, his eyes filled with anger and murderous intent, he slashed at Meng Xing with a sword, and the fiery red air spurted out, with a fiery heat, as if it was about to scorch the air.


    As soon as he made a move, he displayed the unique skill of fire attribute.


    Yao Jianyu stepped out, with a clanging sound, the long sword was pulled out, and a powerful qi machine was already rushing out like a stormy sea.


    boom!


    His speed was extremely fast, and his sword slashed to Liu Dingkui''s air machine, the air machine burst, like a hurricane, Liu Dingkui was blown upside down by the powerful air machine energy.


    Several guards were in a hurry to catch him, but they were hit by him, and they fell to the ground and groaned.


    And the guard in the Refining God Realm only reacted at this time, his figure flashed, and he drew his sword to kill Yao Jianyu.


    when! when! when!


    With the sound of fierce collision, the air machine exploded and roared, and after colliding with each other at a high speed, the guard was also slashed and flew out by Yao Jianyu with a sword, a sword in his chest, and blood spurted out.


    Yao Jianyu moved, came to Liu Dingkui''s side, lifted him up, and put the long sword on his neck.


    "What do you want to do? If you dare to kill me, the Liu family will not let you go!" Liu Dingkui said angrily.


    laugh!


    Yao Jianyu stabbed him in the shoulder with a sword, and a **** mouth suddenly appeared, and said coldly, "If you don''t cooperate well, I will kill you immediately!"


    Liu Dingkui was a little scared and said, "What do you want me to do? This is my Liu family''s territory. If you kill someone, don''t even think about leaving Bai''an County."


    "Humph! Just cooperate obediently! Otherwise, you must die first!" Yao Jianyu said.


    "Senior brother, take him out of the city first. There is a small valley on the outskirts of Nanchengmen where we just came in. We will wait there for the Liu family to come." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." Yao Jianyu naturally knew that Meng Xing was going to set up a formation to defend the Liu family. After all, among the six people, the strongest cultivation base was only the seventh-rank spiritual refinement realm, which was still a lot worse than the masters of the Liu family.


    And the purpose of their coming here is not to fight against the Liu family, but to find out the whereabouts of Senior Sister Liu.


    So, the six people escorted Liu Dingkui and Gu Biaofeng to the south gate, but a few of the Liu family''s guards hurried back to Liu''s family to report the letter, and the rest of the guards followed Yao Jianyu, Meng Xing and others nervously.


    The people around saw that these people dared to be tough on the Liu family members, and they also defeated the Liu family members.


    Many people did not dare to follow to see it, and they dispersed, fearing that the Liu family would take anger and kill everyone who followed.


    The Liu family is here to cover the sky with one hand, and they can do anything. Many people have encountered the suppression of the Liu family, and there is nowhere to seek grievances.


    Half an hour later, Meng Xing, Yao Jianyu and others came to a small valley outside the South City Gate. Meng Xing took out three formation plates, and immediately set up the Hanhai Trapped Immortal Formation. Yao Jianyu escorted Liu Dingkui into the formation. .


    When the guards of the Liu family saw these people disappearing in front of them one by one, they stepped back ten steps in fright and looked at each other in dismay.


    "This is... a formation? They seem to have entered the formation."


    "Yes. We can only wait for the owner to send someone. Let''s watch here, just don''t let them go."


    Meng Xing, Yao Jianyu and others watched Liu Dingkui from a safe place in the formation.


    Liu Dingkui said, "What do you want to do?"


    Meng Xing took out Liu Shiyun''s portrait and said, "Have you seen her?"


    Liu Dingkui glanced at her and said with a sneer: "It turns out that you came to find her. This **** came to seek death, and you also came to seek death!"


    Meng Xing slapped her and slapped him in the face with a slap, and said, "Keep your mouth clean. If you scold her again, I''ll beat you up."


    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It turned out that Senior Sister Liu was really in the Liu family. After searching for so long, she finally got news of her.


    Liu Dingkui was stunned. When he grew up so big, it was the first time that he was slapped by others. As the young master of the Liu family, who would dare to treat him like this?


    Liu Dingkui rushed towards Meng Xing angrily but was kicked into the formation by Meng Xing, and a violent and violent wave immediately appeared in front of him, drowning him in an instant, and it seemed as if countless water were poured into his mouth and nose. Sea water, breathing stagnant, his eyes darkened, and he fainted immediately.


    When he woke up, he found himself lying in front of Meng Xing, Yao Jianyu and others.


    Liu Dingkui was startled, jumped up, and hurriedly stepped back a zhang. Who knew that he stepped into the dangerous area of ??the formation again, encountered the scene just now, and fainted again.


    Liu Dingkui woke up for the second time and found that he was still lying in front of those people. This time, he was afraid and didn''t dare to walk around.


    "What do you want to do? If you dare to kill me, my Liu family ancestor will not let you go." Liu Dingkui said sternly.


    "Where is the woman in the portrait now?" Meng Xing asked.

 Chapter 254： , How to save Senior Sister Liu?

    Liu Dingkui said, "You want to find her? Who are you?"


    "This is our business, you don''t have to worry about it, you just tell me where is she?" Meng Xing said.


    "As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you!" Liu Dingkui said.


    "Senior brother, let him have another taste!" Meng Xing said to Yao Jianyu.


    "it is good!"


    boom!


    Liu Dingkui was kicked into the dangerous area of ??the formation by Yao Jianyu again, and once again endured the experience of fainting from suffocation.


    When he woke up again, with a look of horror on his face, he said, "I said, I said, she was in the Liu Family Prison and was imprisoned by the Patriarch."


    "Why did your Liu family imprison her?" Meng Xing asked.


    He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he got the news from Senior Sister Liu, but then his heart tightened, wondering if she had been abused or beaten.


    Liu Dingkui said: "Because she said that the owner killed her father and mother, and she wanted revenge, so the owner imprisoned her to prevent her from talking nonsense outside and ruining the reputation of the Liu family."


    The reputation of your Liu family is probably well known to the people of Qiongzhou.


    "She is also from your Liu family?" Meng Xing asked.


    "I don''t know. I heard from the head of the family. It has some origin. Maybe it was the family before, so the head of the family didn''t kill her."


    Meng Xing nodded and asked, "Where is the Liu family prison?"


    Liu Dingkui sneered: "Don''t think about saving her, the Liu family prison is guarded by my Liu family''s five-rank cross-sea masters, you are just courting death!"


    "It''s none of your business! You just tell me the location."


    "The Liu family prison is deep in the Liu family mansion." Liu Dingkui said, not afraid to tell them.


    "Draw a map and come out." Meng Xing threw him a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and took out a small table case from the storage bag and placed it in front of him.


    "You actually have this storage bag, and you know how to form. Are you a Taoist?" Liu Dingkui asked in shock.


    "It''s from the Taoist sect." Meng Xing was too lazy to explain, "Hurry up and draw the map!"


    Liu Dingkui really wanted not to paint, but he felt that Meng Xing, Yao Jianyu and others were looking at him like knives, as if they really wanted to give him a knife.


    As a last resort, he had to pick up a pen and draw a simple map, marking the location of the prison.


    "If this map is fake, you don''t have to go back, this will be your burial place!" Yao Jianyu said, took a look at the map, and handed it to Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing said, "Senior brother, let''s go over there and discuss."


    With that said, Meng Xing took Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and the others to another safe area where the formation would not attack.


    As for Gu Biaofeng, who was wearing the chain, he stared at Liu Dingkui with big eyes.


    Liu Dingkui wanted to find a way to escape, and stretched out his hands to test the surroundings. He felt that the surroundings were filled with an invisible energy, like a transparent barrier. If he walked in, he would definitely encounter the same dizzy situation just now.


    Gu Biaofeng sat on the ground, glanced at him, and said, "Don''t think about escaping, the formation of this gate is very powerful, even if your Liu family ancestor comes, it may not be able to crack it."


    "Who are you? How did you get caught by them?" Liu Dingkui said.


    "I was the leader of the bandits near Baiji County, because I wanted to rob them, and I was caught by them. My luck is not bad. The sword was chopped to death, and the leaders of the seventh-rank god-refining realm under his command were finally hacked to death by the bandits under his subordinates." Gu Biaofeng said.


    "How could this be?" Liu Dingkui was shocked. He wanted to rob others, but was hacked to death by his subordinates. Isn''t this too wrong?


    "The guy who knows how to form, generously sprinkled a lot of money, and let the bandit leader''s men hack him to death, and he was hacked to death." Gu Biaofeng said.


    "Those bandits are stupid, why don''t you just grab the money from these people? Isn''t it more?" Liu Dingkui said.


    "You''re just stupid. That guy who knows how to form formation directly sprinkled the money on the bandits'' heads, and the bandits grabbed it themselves. In order to get more money, what can''t they do? Besides, these people have formation methods. Who can kill them?" Gu Biaofeng recounted the situation at that time.


    Liu Dingkui wiped the sweat from his forehead, only to think that these few people really can do anything.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing took out six small wooden stools for everyone to sit down with.


    Xiao Yuluo couldn''t help but said, "How can we save Senior Sister Liu?"


    "With the skills of those of us, it is very difficult to get into the Liu family prison." Yao Jianyu also frowned.


    "Yeah! Not to mention the Liu family''s ancestor, even the five-rank sea-crossing master who sits at the gate of the Liu family''s prison, it is difficult for us to get in." Gu Qingzhuo also said.


    "Yes. If only Bai Xia came to help, he might not even be afraid of the Liu family''s ancestor." Yang Xiaochui said.


    The last time outside the secret place of the ancient tomb, when Bai Xia dealt with the fourth-grade master of the Demon Sect, everyone witnessed it with their own eyes, and naturally knew how powerful he was.


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but think of this master who often appeared to save everyone.


    "If I appeared as a white man now, it would be unreasonable, and it would be easy for them to think of me. Moreover, I am afraid it is easy to think that the white man is a person of the true martial arts. It''s hard to hide." Meng Xing thought to himself.


    "So, this time, it can''t appear in the white man''s vest, and other methods must be used."


    Xiao Yuluo glanced at Meng Xing, who was silent, and asked, "Junior Brother Meng, what can you do?"


    Meng Xing said: "There is a way, but you must take risks."


    "Adventures? How sure are you?" Xiao Yuluo''s heart tensed, she didn''t want Meng Xing to take risks, what could go wrong.


    If she lost Meng Xing, she couldn''t imagine what she would do.


    "Seventy percent sure, but I need Senior Brother Yao and Senior Brother Gu to help me." Meng Xing said.


    Under the premise of not exposing his own strength, there are 70%. If his strength is exposed, it is naturally 100%. He can completely deal with masters such as the Liu family ancestors with strong strength.


    However, the ancestor of the Liu family dared to dominate Qiongzhou like this, I am afraid he also has a backer, but he doesn''t know which big sect is his backer.


    Jue God Sect, Demon Sect, or Dao Sect Lei Sect? The powerhouses of these sects are likely to be his backers, but Jue Shenzong is probably the most suspicious.


    Because the Liu family practiced the exercises of the martial arts system, and only the sects of the martial arts system could provide such powerful exercises to the Liu family.


    However, it is not ruled out that it is the Demon Sect. The ancient tombs of the Demon Sect are so active in competing for the secrets of the martial arts, I am afraid that they also want to train some masters of the martial arts system for the Demon Sect, just like the Mu Zhenkui who is a double-cultivator of magic and martial arts.


    So If he appears as a white man, I am afraid he will be targeted by these powerhouses, and it is easy to find out his true identity.


    "Okay, let''s help you together." Yao Jianyu said.


    Gu Qingzhuo also nodded.


    "However, 70% confidence is still very low. In case of encountering a strong person above the fifth-rank realm of the Liu family, the risk is still very high. Moreover, your cultivation base is the peak of the ninth-rank open pulse realm. , I am afraid that someone will be discovered before reaching the gate of the prison." Xiao Yuluo said with worry in his eyes.


    "If we don''t save Senior Sister Liu, no one will be able to save her. So, no matter how dangerous the danger is, I should take action." Meng Xing said.


    "Actually, I''ve made all the preparations for my trip this time. So, Senior Sister, you don''t have to worry. Even if we can''t save Senior Sister Liu, we can still escape."

 Chapter 255： , set off to save people

    Xiao Yuluo nodded, although she knew that Meng Xing was good at making decisions, but she still had to face so many masters, but she still couldn''t help but worry.


    However, there is no better way to solve this problem. There are not many masters of the True Martial Sect, and the sect master has disappeared again. Who can save Liu Shiyun?


    Even if those peak masters came, it would be useless, the masters of the fifth-rank sea crossing realm were not something they could deal with, not to mention there was a fourth-rank goddess of the Liu family ancestor.


    Therefore, the best way to save Senior Sister Liu is to outsmart her.


    But except for Meng Xing, everyone else was at a loss and couldn''t think of any way to do it.


    Xiao Yuluo couldn''t think of a way himself, facing such a powerful Liu family master, he had no solution at all.


    So although Xiao Yuluo was worried, she didn''t dissuade her, and she knew that Meng Xing would definitely save people, but she couldn''t dissuade her.


    "Then you must be careful when you go to save people!" Xiao Yuluo said, staring at Meng Xing, as if full of affection.


    "Okay. We''ll act at the third watch tonight." Meng Xing said.


    "By the way, Junior Brother Meng, why don''t we use that Liu Dingkui to exchange Senior Sister Liu?" Li Buxian said.


    "I''ve also considered this. If we exchange Liu Dingkui, we might startle the snakes and make the Liu family''s masters watch Sister Liu closely. If we want to save her, it will be even more difficult. If they don''t want to exchange, Sister Liu may more dangerous."


    "So, this method can only be used when Senior Sister Liu cannot be rescued, and there is absolutely no way to do it. However, in that case, it may be a complete reversal with the Liu family, and the fish will die!" Meng Xing said.


    Everyone else nodded, obviously thinking of this layer as well.


    At this time, there was a faint noise outside, and it seemed that many people came here.


    Although the formation has its own space, it can block some sounds, but too loud sounds cannot be blocked.


    Meng Xing''s auricle moved and said, "Let''s go outside and have a look."


    When the six people came to the edge of the formation, they saw that there were people standing outside the valley, all of whom seemed to be from the Liu family, about a few hundred people, who were shouting loudly for Meng Xing and others to get out.


    Meng Xing glanced around mentally and found that some of the Liu family''s servants were caught in the formation and fainted to the ground.


    Not far away, Liu Dingkui was chatting with Gu Biaofeng. Gu Biaofeng looked flattering and devoted himself to the young master of the Liu family, making Liu Dingkui proud.


    This guy looks simple and sturdy on the surface, but he is extremely shrewd, paving the way for himself in the future, as long as he makes the young master of the Liu family comfortable, he will not have everything in the future.


    "Junior Brother Meng, should we go out and kill the Liu family?" Gu Qingzhuo looked eager to try.


    "You and Senior Brother Yao want to preserve their strength, go to Liu''s house with me at night, there is a chance to fight." Meng Xing said.


    "Brother Li, Yang Xiaochui, you two should go and practice your hands."


    "Yes, you can go and practice Juekong Nine Swords, but you can''t get too far away, so that you can retreat to the formation, and you won''t be surrounded and killed by them." Yao Jianyu also said.


    "Okay." Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui stepped out immediately.


    "Haha! Everyone, are you looking for us?" Li Buxian said loudly.


    "Hurry up and release our young master. Those who dare to hijack our Liu family, you are trying to court death!" Hundreds of people looked at them together and shouted.


    A middle-aged man strode over, with a gloomy face, and said, "Let my son Liu Dingkui go!"


    "I don''t know. What does your child look like? We haven''t met." Yang Xiaochui said with a smile.


    "My Liu family''s guards have seen you bring him here, so don''t hide it." The middle-aged man said.


    "That''s because their dog''s eyes saw it wrong. Let them open their dog''s eyes to see if there is anything here." Yang Xiaochui said.


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows coldly: "Are you talking nonsense with me?"


    "You''re right, I''m just kidding you."


    "Presumptuous! Huangkou child, how dare you be so rude to me!" The middle-aged man said angrily.


    "Who are you? Are you the current emperor, you can''t let others be rude to you? When you become the emperor, you can say that in front of me."


    "You..." The middle-aged man was so angry that his face was ashen, he clenched his fist in one hand, and blasted out a blast of energy, attacking and killing Yang Xiaochui.


    boom!


    Yang Xiaochui moved and avoided it. The air machine bombarded the ground, and a big pit appeared.


    The cultivation level of the middle-aged person is impressively the sixth-grade Golden Bell Realm.


    With a clanging sound, Yang Xiaochui pulled out his sword, and one of Juekong''s nine swords slashed towards the opponent. The sword was like electricity, and the world seemed to be overshadowed.


    boom!


    The middle-aged man hit with a punch, the air machine collided and exploded, dust and sand flew up, and the ground was instantly overturned by a layer of ground.


    At this moment, Li Buxian also stepped out, slashed out with a sword, the sword intent condensed, turned into a dragon, and rushed towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that these people were only masters of the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm, and they could burst into a cultivation level comparable to the sixth-rank Admiralty Realm.


    His breath condensed, his arms raised, and he punched the Sword Intent Flood Dragon again, with the roaring, the qi kept bursting.


    Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui were sluggish, their hands and muscles were weak, and they quickly retreated to the formation.


    The middle-aged man was furious, and a punch followed closely, smashing into the formation, but it was like a mud cow entering the sea, silently.


    The middle-aged man bombarded a few punches, all of which were like this, and couldn''t help being a little shocked. This formation was really mysterious.


    He glanced around and saw that the formation was in a small valley, but he didn''t know where the range of the formation was. If he accidentally stepped into it, he might become the opponent''s prisoner.


    "Get around here, you can''t let them out." The middle-aged man said to a guard leader in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The guard leader immediately ordered the hundreds of people to spread out and surround the valley.


    In the formation, Yao Jianyu frowned and said, "Brother Meng, they have all set up around here, how can we go out at night?"


    Meng Xing said: "Don''t worry, I have a way. It''s actually good to keep them here. The number of guards in the Liu family is reduced, which is also convenient for us to move. Let''s go back and set up a tent to rest first. We may have to stay here for a few days."


    Everyone nodded and went to pitch the tent.


    At night, the sky is dark and the surroundings are quiet.


    Everyone gathered together, Meng Xing, Yao Jianyu, and Gu Qingzhuo were ready to set off.


    "Junior Brother, you must take care!" Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing nodded and comforted: "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine."


    "The Liu family is surrounded by people, how do we get out?" Gu Qingzhuo asked impatiently.


    He thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t think of a way to sneak out without knowing it.


    Meng Xing took out three small array plates and said: "I have a small teleportation array here, which can be teleported to a distance of about twenty miles, but there is also a disadvantage, only one person can be teleported at a time~ www.novelhall.com~ This small teleportation array was naturally made by that little girl from Zhuo Lingyan.


    Everyone suddenly came out, no wonder Meng Xing was so confident to leave here, it turned out to be a teleportation formation with a door.


    Three array disks floated in midair, and after activating the array, a black hole vortex appeared.


    Meng Xing said: "Brother Yao, you go to the teleportation formation first, I am the last one, and I have to collect this formation plate."


    Yao Jianyu stepped into the black hole whirlpool and disappeared instantly, followed by Gu Qingzhuo, and then Meng Xing, who also took the array.


    Xiao Yuluo, Li Buxian, and Yang Xiaochui looked at each other, naturally they had never seen such a means of transmission.

 Chapter 256： , deceive teachers and destroy ancestors

    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, and Meng Xing appeared one by one in a remote place outside the south gate of Bai''an County.


    This transmission distance was also calculated by Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing took out three battle plates and said, "Next, there may be a little danger. Two brothers, you must be ready to fight with others at any time."


    "Okay." Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo nodded together.


    Meng Xing activated the array plate again, and the three stepped into the black hole vortex one by one, and then appeared in a remote place near Liu''s house.


    When Yao Jianyu appeared, Yan Shen was on guard. Once he sensed someone, he was ready to kill him.


    Meng Xing calculated the distance from here to the Liu family prison, and took out the map drawn by Liu Dingkui to see that the distance might be a little off, so he moved to another place with Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo.


    At this time, it was pitch-dark all around, and there were sounds of roosters crowing and dogs barking, one after another.


    At this time, probably in the middle of the night, many people were already asleep.


    Meng Xing whispered: "Brother Yao, Gu Qingzhuo, you can pick me up here. There will be no one here when I come out. If I can''t come out in time, you should leave the city first and leave me alone."


    In fact, Meng Xing didn''t have to follow the two of them at all. Letting the two follow him would also take the blame for him. Once someone finds out, the two of them can also divert others'' attention.


    Otherwise, if this matter spreads out, a person in the ninth-rank open pulse state actually rescued people from under the noses of fifth-rank masters and fourth-rank masters, and no one will believe it, and some people will suspect him. At this time, the two senior brothers are the best people to take the blame.


    And, at the very least, it can calm everyone''s heart, feel that he is not acting alone, and has a greater grasp.


    Yao Jianyu said, "Junior Brother Meng, then you have to be careful."


    "Don''t worry! I have a teleportation array and can escape at any time." Meng Xing said.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo nodded. They knew that although Meng Xing''s strength was low, he had a great advantage and confidence to escape because he knew how to teleport.


    This teleportation array also has a disadvantage. It cannot be teleported by multiple people at the same time, otherwise it would be better for three people to go together.


    Meng Xing activated the teleportation array, stepped into the black hole vortex, and disappeared here in an instant. The next moment, he appeared in a room, and saw a man and a woman lying on the couch, sleeping folded.


    Meng Xing naturally saw the scene with hot eyes. Both of them were naked. Although it was in the dark, Meng Xing''s eyesight was good and he could see clearly.


    Meng Xing hurriedly and silently activated the formation, and the next moment he appeared in a large hall. Outside the door more than ten meters away, a master was sitting cross-legged.


    Well, here is the scope of the prison cell. The prison cell is built in the basement of this hall. It seems that Liu Dingkui did not dare to hide it, and what he said was true.


    Meng Xing glanced around, and immediately found that in a corner, there was a passage leading to the basement.


    Meng Xing walked over quietly, walked down the stairs, and saw two guards leaning against the door, sleeping.


    Meng Xing walked over and knocked lightly on the heads of the two guards, knocking them unconscious. At this time, his physical strength was equivalent to the sixth-grade spiritual realm, and the power he exerted was just right, and he shot with extreme speed, letting them There is no chance of awakening at all.


    With the strength of the fourth-rank realm, it is naturally easy to deal with these guards.


    Then, Meng Xing gently opened the iron door of the basement and moved on.


    He took out another black cloth and covered his face to avoid being recognized by others.


    Entering the passage, after walking for a while, there is another iron door in front, and you can see that the four guards are also sleeping against the door.


    The defense of this Liu family prison is really tight, is there any important person locked here? Otherwise, what would you do with so much manpower?


    Meng Xing quickly moved over again, and his palms flashed, knocking them out one by one, but the power he exerted was just right, completely the power of the seventh-rank spiritual refining realm, so that he could carry the pot on the two brothers.


    Meng Xing dragged the four people aside, groped them, took out a bunch of keys from one of them, opened the iron door gently, and moved on.


    After walking for more than ten meters, all the prison cells with iron fences appeared in front of them. Many people were imprisoned. Most of them were already lying on the ground and fell asleep.


    Meng Xing looked at them one by one, but did not find Senior Sister Liu, so he continued to move forward gently, although he did not wake up the prisoners.


    When I came to the end, I found that there was no Senior Sister Liu here, so I walked a dozen or so meters of corridors without cells, only to find that there were two cells on the left and right in the depths of this place. In one of the cells, a woman with a cool temperament was sitting cross-legged. On the bed, he closed his eyes and practiced the exercises.


    It''s Sister Liu. Meng Xing was pleasantly surprised.


    "Boy, are you looking for your lover?" An old voice suddenly appeared behind Meng Xing, almost startling Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing turned his head to look, but it was an old man with snow-white hair, skinny all over, with skinny cheeks and sunken eyes, like a malnourished person, with chains all over his body, and two chains were tied to the wall. superior.


    "So what?" Meng Xing said.


    Hearing the voice, Liu Shiyun opened his eyes and looked at Meng Xing, who was standing in the dark with a hazy figure, and said in surprise, "Junior brother?"


    Meng Xing said, "Senior sister, wait a moment, I''ll save you."


    "Boy, you must let me go too, otherwise, if I shout, you will not be able to escape," the old man said.


    Meng Xing ignored him, the dead old man actually wanted to threaten me.


    Meng Xing squeezed the iron fence with his hand. This iron fence is made of special materials. Only people above rank five can directly break it. He glanced at the old man on the other side. The strength, I am afraid, has surpassed the fifth-grade realm.


    Senior Sister Liu couldn''t escape, because she was unable to break through the iron fence, and there was a fifth-rank master sitting outside, and it was impossible to escape.


    Meng Xing took out the keys, tried them one by one, and opened the iron door. Liu Shiyun immediately walked out of the cell, unable to restrain himself, and hugged Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing was stunned for a moment, but he was also happy in his heart. He also hugged her in response, then patted her shoulder and said, "Senior sister, let''s go out first."


    "Okay." Liu Shiyun regained his cool and quiet expression, but his voice was gentle as water.


    "Boy! Hurry up and let me go too!" The chain on the gray-haired old man collided with a sound, a little emotionally authentic.


    "You can let it go, what''s the benefit?" Meng Xing asked.


    "I can teach you fire-attribute exercises, the Fire Rona Spiritual Art. I can also help you resist the fifth-rank master outside, and it will be easier for you to escape. If you have any masters to deal with in the future, I can also help you. You ten times." said the skinny old man.


    Saving this old man means having a free thug? Meng Xing glanced at him and said, "What is your cultivation realm?"


    "Three-Rank Immortal Realm," said the skinny old man.


    The third-grade immortal realm has initially condensed the immortal body, and there is a trace of immortality in the body.


    "Why are you still locked here in the third-rank immortal realm?" Meng Xing was a little disbelieving.


    "Most of my cultivation bases have been sealed, leaving only the strength of the fifth rank. The Liu family''s ancestor was originally my apprentice, he deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors, fed me poison, and made my strength in a short time. I disappeared and imprisoned me here for fifty years." The skinny old man had a look of resentment in his eyes.


    "If I save you, what if you kill us?" Meng Xing wouldn''t believe this old man easily.

 Chapter 257： , Huo Jinglong

    It is certainly not easy for this old man to reach the third-rank immortality state. He has many secrets on his body. Otherwise, his apprentice who deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors had already destroyed him, and he would have kept him until now?


    Cooperating with such an old man who has lived for an unknown number of years is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. Once the other party is out of danger, he may be the one who suffers.


    "How do you trust me?" the skinny old man asked with a frown.


    "What''s your name?"


    "The old man is frightening the dragon with fire. In those days, it was called the old man who was frightening the dragon." The skinny old man said.


    Fire Dragon? Shocking Dragon Supreme? Is the name too loud? Why don''t you call yourself the Evil God of Fire Cloud? Meng Xing complained in his heart, and couldn''t help but think of the movies he had seen in his previous life.


    [One, get out of here quickly. ¡¿


    [Second, a prison love affair with Senior Sister Liu, a passionate long kiss, until the raw rice is cooked. ¡¿


    [Three, a fierce battle with Huo Jinglong. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Raw rice cooked rice? Still under the eyes of this bad old man, isn''t this a blockbuster for others? Moreover, this kind of place is so dangerous, people from the Liu family will appear at any time, I am afraid that the trouble will come before I have cooked rice with Senior Sister Liu.


    Fighting with Huo Jinglong turned out to be an extremely dangerous task. Seeing that this guy really has a lot of means, it is not as simple as he said.


    However, this is under the eyes of the Liu family ancestors, and the difficulty will also increase.


    Although his cultivation base has reached the fourth-grade divine mood, which is already comparable to the third-grade immortal strength, but if you want to grind this old antique to death, I am afraid it will take a lot of power.


    Meng Xing chose the first option, took the key, and said, "I can save you, but you must swear to the Tao of Heaven, and you can''t do anything to us, or you will be punished by heaven."


    "You..." Huo Jinglong''s forehead burst with blue veins. He was about to get angry, but he controlled his anger and said, "Okay, this old man promises you!"


    So, according to Meng Xing''s request, the other party made a few poisonous oaths full of anger.


    In this world of cultivation, one believes in the way of heaven the most. Once violated, the way of heaven will definitely be punished, so I am not afraid of this old man breaking his oath.


    Meng Xing opened the door for the old man, threw the key to him, and said, "You open the chain on your body yourself, and by the way, you saved everyone in the prison and caused some trouble for the Liu family. Let''s go first."


    "How do you go? If you don''t open the way for me, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go." Huo Jinglong said.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar outside, it seemed that the door of the prison had been knocked down, and it was obvious that someone found something abnormal in the prison.


    The entire prison suddenly trembled violently, and dozens of people in the prison were awakened, dazed, not knowing what happened.


    Huo Jinglong hurriedly took the key to unlock the chain for himself. After trying several keys, he opened the lock with a click.


    With a choking sound, a string of chains made of special materials were dropped on the ground. Huo Jinglong got rid of the **** and gained freedom.


    "Bad old man, let''s go first, you go and resist those people." Meng Xing said, he had already taken out three teleportation arrays, activated the teleportation array, and a black hole vortex appeared in front of one person.


    "Senior sister, you go first." Meng Xing said, pointing to the black hole vortex.


    "This..." Liu Shiyun was a little surprised, how did this go? Naturally, she had never seen such a teleportation formation.


    Meng Xing pulled Liu Shiyun under the whirlpool of the black hole, and her figure disappeared instantly.


    "This is the ancient teleportation formation?" Huo Jinglong asked in surprise.


    "Not bad!" Meng Xing said, standing under the whirlpool of the black hole, taking the array, and his figure disappeared immediately.


    "Is this kid from the Taoist sect? No, he is a martial artist of the martial arts system." Huo Jinglong looked at the place where Meng Xing disappeared, and was even more surprised.


    A boy in the martial arts system actually knows how to activate the formation of Taoism, and obviously also understands the way of formation.


    No wonder this kid dared to come here to save people with the strength of the pinnacle of the 9th-Rank Open Pulse Realm, and there is such a means.


    And this kind of ancient teleportation formation, even the people of Taoism, I am afraid that it may not necessarily be displayed. At least in Huo Jinglong''s impression, he did not see a Taoist person who knew how to use this ancient teleportation formation.


    Of course, that kind of ordinary teleportation has been seen before. There are traces of that kind of teleportation. With powerful thrust, flying in the air is equivalent to Yujian flying, and the speed is much faster than Yujian flying.


    Meng Xing''s teleportation just now had no trace. It seemed that a special space channel had been opened, and the destination could be reached in an instant. It was many times more brilliant than those ordinary teleportation.


    Therefore, Huo Jinglong was incomparably surprised in his heart, this kid seems a little complicated. A martial artist with such a low-strength martial arts system can master such a brilliant formation technique, which he has never seen in his life.


    He was even more curious about Meng Xing.


    Huo Jinglong didn''t know that the guards outside were knocked unconscious by his use of the power of the sixth-grade spiritual refining realm. If he found the clue, he would definitely be able to detect Meng Xing''s abnormality.


    At this time, he had no time to think so much, ran out of the cell, and opened the iron gate of the cell for others.


    Several cells were soon opened and some prisoners were released.


    The iron door outside collapsed with a bang, and the figure of the Liu family''s fifth-grade master who was sitting in the prison appeared.


    "Huo Jinglong, you actually escaped?" The Liu family''s fifth-grade master said in shock and anger.


    "Hey! Of course! Willow Chuifeng." Huo Jinglong said, throwing the key to a prisoner who was released, "Go and release the others, I will block this person."


    "You dare!" Liu Chuifeng roared angrily.


    As soon as he moved, he punched out a punch, and the fiery red air machine was like a dragon, roaring straight towards the dragon.


    Huo Jinglong snorted and smashed it with a punch. The fiery red air machines collided violently with each other. With a bang, the entire dungeon trembled violently, and some iron fences were also torn apart by the air machines and exploded. A big hole came out.


    Seeing this situation, Huo Jinglong laughed wildly and threw a few punches, directly slamming open the doors of those cells, releasing more prisoners.


    Although the strength of these prisoners is not very high, if they are released, they will probably give the Liu family a headache for a long time.


    All of a sudden, the entire underground prison was in a frenzy. Those prisoners were all desperate, thinking that they would never be able to get out in this life, but at this moment, they were surprised and took the opportunity to fight and go out.


    On the other hand, Huo Jinglong and Liu Chuifeng fought fiercely, roaring constantly, and the underground prison was in a mess as if it had suffered an earthquake.


    The more Huo Jinglong fights, the stronger his strength becomes. As a master of the third-grade immortal realm, although his strength has been reduced to the fifth-grade sea-crossing realm because of the seal in his body, after so many years, the seal in his body has also been worn a little loose by him. , as long as it takes some time to unlock the seal in the body, it will definitely return to its peak.


    All the prisoners were also released, and they rushed out one by one screaming, fighting with the Liu family guards who came after hearing the news.


    At this time, it was still early in the morning, the sky and the earth were dark, but the Liu family was brightly lit, UU reading www. Everyone at uukanshu.com was shocked.


    No one thought that such a big thing would happen to the Liu family, and all the prisoners in the prison were released.


    Most of these prisoners are the mortal enemies of the Liu family, and they are also ruthless and merciless.


    No one wants to spend a lifetime in that kind of broken prison, numb to death.


    Huo Jinglong and Liu Chuifeng also came out of the prison, and the entire prison was almost collapsed by the two of them, destroying many places.


    However, Meng Xing and Liu Shiyun appeared near the Liu family and joined Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Agility +1]

 Chapter 258： , the ancestor of the Liu family

    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were surprised when they saw Liu Shiyun appear beside them, and then saw Meng Xing also appear.


    "Junior Sister Liu, I didn''t expect you to be rescued!" Yao Jianyu exclaimed in amazement.


    "Thank you Senior Brother Yao! Thank you Junior Brother Gu!" Liu Shiyun saw the two of them, and immediately understood that they had come to help, and couldn''t help feeling grateful.


    Coming here to save people is risking their lives. The Liu family is many times stronger than Zhenwuzong. It is very difficult to save people.


    Thanks to Junior Brother Meng, there were so many ways to rescue her. It was unbelievable, it was like a dream.


    "Didn''t the fifth-rank masters in the Liu family prison find you?" Yao Jianyu asked again.


    "We didn''t find us, but the Liu family''s fifth-grade master also found something abnormal, so we quickly escaped." Meng Xing said.


    "Then let''s go quickly?" Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo couldn''t help but clenched their hearts.


    "Don''t worry for now. Let''s watch the show here first." Meng Xing said with a smile.


    "Good show?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a lot of lanterns in the wall of Liu''s courtyard not far away, and many people began to run, running in one direction.


    Noisy voices came out from time to time, and someone shouted: "The prison is broken, go and guard the prison!"


    "A death row prisoner has escaped! Hurry up and catch them! Don''t let them harm the Liu family!"


    The Liu family occupies a vast area, and it is like a small town with hundreds of houses. For the convenience of management, the prison is also built in one of the halls where no one lives.


    This was originally no problem, but once the prisoners escaped, the Liu family''s people were the first to attack.


    At this moment, the Liu family was like a mess of porridge, the voices were boiling, and the shouts of killing were constant. Even outside the courtyard wall, one could still feel the chaos, as if something huge had happened.


    Soon, some prisoners were killed from the prison, jumping in the crowd, killing the Liu family.


    Immediately afterwards, Huo Jinglong and Liu Chuifeng also appeared, and they fought continuously over Liu''s house, and the killing was extremely fierce. The two people''s qi was powerful, and when they broke out a little, several buildings collapsed and collapsed, scaring the people who lived inside to run out desperately. , I don''t know how many people were killed.


    Yao Jianyu was startled: "What''s going on? You released all those prisoners?"


    "It was released by that old man. That old man is very powerful. He used to be a powerhouse of the third-rank immortal realm, and he was also the master of the Liu family''s ancestor. The Liu family''s ancestor imprisoned his master and locked him up for fifty years." Meng Xing said.


    "A powerhouse of the third-rank immortal realm?" Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were both shocked. This kind of high-quality powerhouse is very rare. For them, this is the first time they have encountered such a high-quality powerhouse.


    Liu Shiyun had a complicated expression and didn''t say anything.


    boom!


    In the roar, the fight between Huo Jinglong and Liu Chuifeng also came to an end. After all, Liu Chuifeng was defeated by a high-quality powerhouse like Huo Jinglong, and was smashed and flew out by a punch. Both of them used fire attribute exercises. The competition is all about pure strength.


    At this moment, from the depths of the Liu family, a figure stepped out of the air, with a fast speed, and appeared in front of Huo Jinglong in an instant, but it was a middle-aged man with thick black hair.


    When he saw this person, Huo Jinglong was extremely jealous, and he sneered: "The guy who bullied his teacher and killed his ancestors finally dared to come out? Liu Miefeng, it''s very good! You are among my many disciples with the most talent. Okay, now I have reached the fourth stage, and I am about to catch up with this old guy. However, do you really think that no one can cure you?"


    After Liu Miefeng reached the fourth-grade divine mood, he transformed into a middle-aged man with black hair, but his real age was nearly a hundred years old.


    Liu Chaofeng is also the master with a hot temper. Those who practice fire attribute exercises have a hot temper. He stared at Huo Jinglong closely and said, "You immortal, who let you out?"


    "Hey! Why did the old man tell you? If you want to know, go find it yourself."


    "Humph! Immortal, you thought that if you escaped, I wouldn''t be able to catch you back? The seal you put on me in your body is not so easy to break! With your current rank five realm strength, how can you be my opponent?" Liu Extinguishing wind.


    "Sword Comes"


    He raised his hand and clenched his fist, and punched it, like a thunderous explosion, rumbled towards Huo Jinglong.


    Huo Jinglong also punched out, collided with it, and the two immediately fought together, making the world roar.


    The astral energy of the two people overflowed, annihilating everything, and wherever they passed, everything vanished, and they fought more fiercely than Liu Chuifeng just now.


    "Kill!" Liu Miefeng roared, punching out with a punch, and the power that the fourth-rank gods masters burst out was naturally incomparably powerful.


    The same is true for Huo Jinglong, a powerful force collided with it, and the roar continued.


    Meng Xing has been watching from a distance, the two masters are all bursting with fiery red energy, like a fire dragon, which is especially eye-catching in this dark night.


    Comparing the strength of these two masters with his own, he found that he could completely crush them. However, if Huo Jinglong returned to its heyday, he might not be able to beat others.


    Compared with the fourth-grade realm, the third-grade realm is a watershed, and the third-grade realm can completely crush all the masters in the fourth-grade realm.


    The masters of the high-quality realm already have magical and unpredictable power.


    And Huo Jinglong was sealed with most of his cultivation, and with the strength of the fifth-rank realm, he could also be indistinguishable from Liu Miefeng, naturally because of the third-grade realm.


    The third-grade immortality realm actually means that vitality is immortal, and it can continuously generate vitality, as if it is a machine that generates vitality.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, and Liu Shiyun on the side were also dazzled and fascinated This kind of battle equivalent to the fourth-rank realm was rarely seen.


    After looking at it for a while, Meng Xing said, "Let''s go back, lest we be seen by this Liu family ancestor and we won''t be able to go back."


    The others were taken aback, and when they came back to their senses, they all nodded.


    Meng Xing took out three array disks and started to activate the short-distance teleportation array. The black hole vortex appeared, and they all got into the vortex and disappeared.


    Meng Xing glanced at Huo Jinglong and saw that he was being slapped by the Liu family patriarch. He laughed loudly and said, "The old man is gone. Liu Miefeng, wash your neck and wait until the old man breaks it. Seal, and then kill you, a deceiver who deceives his ancestors!"


    After he finished speaking, his figure flashed and flew into the distance at an extremely fast speed. The Liu family ancestor looked ugly, and hurriedly followed behind.


    Meng Xing also entered the black hole vortex and disappeared. The Liu family was still in a mess, chasing and killing the prisoners.


    The next moment, the four people still appeared outside the southern city of Bai''an County, Meng Xing activated the teleportation array again, and everyone returned to the original valley where Xiao Yuluo and others were waiting.


    The four came back quietly, and the Liu family guards who were watching outside the formation naturally did not notice them.


    Xiao Yuluo was looking forward to it, and when he saw them come back and brought back Senior Sister Liu, he was very pleasantly surprised.


    Meng Xing and the others really did it, and rescued Senior Sister Liu from under the eyes of the Liu family''s fifth-grade masters and fourth-grade powerhouses.


    As for how? Xiao Yuluo, Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui and others were naturally extremely curious. Although they knew that they might have relied on the secrecy of the teleportation formation, it might not be easy to do it. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 259： , have to believe

    Xiao Yuluo asked about the rescue process. Yao Jianyu said: "This is mainly due to Junior Brother Meng. When we went outside the Liu family mansion, Junior Brother Meng went to save people alone. We were just outside to help."


    Meng Xingdao: "The two senior brothers who responded to the outside world also helped a lot, not my main credit. I passed the teleportation array and went directly into the prison, and put the special poison of Daomen, which made the guards unconscious and all the way into the prison. It''s actually very easy to save Senior Sister Liu."


    Meng Xing''s words were half-truths and half-truths, and it was easy to avoid the important ones. Anyway, Yao Jianyu, Xiao Yuluo and others couldn''t go to the scene to verify the truth.


    "I also released all the prisoners in the prison, which caused great trouble to the Liu family." Meng Xing talked about the Liu family''s ancestor who was shocked by the fire, and heard Xiao Yuluo, Li Buxian, and Yang Xiaochui all stunned. It was astonishing.


    Xiao Yuluo walked to Liu Shiyun''s side, held her hand, and said, "Senior sister, since you left Zhenwu Sect, we have been worried about you, so according to what you said before, we came to Qiongzhou to find you. But I didn''t expect that you would be locked in a prison by this Liu family and suffer. What is your relationship with this Qiongzhou Liu family?"


    Liu Shiyun said: "My father is actually the direct son of the ancestor of the Liu family, but he doesn''t like to practice martial arts, he only likes to read and write. He once went to the court to take the Tanhua exam and became an official. At that time, the Liu family hadn''t risen yet, only this hundred A small martial arts family in An County has little influence."


    "After my father got to know my mother, he never came back to the Liu family. But then the Liu family patriarch found my father and hoped that he would come back to be the head of the Liu family. The father did not agree, and the Liu family patriarch left angrily, saying that he would never recognize him again. His son."


    "Later, a gang of gangsters came to assassinate my parents. I was hidden by the housekeeper, but I was not killed. The housekeeper''s uncle was also seriously injured, but he insisted on sending me to Zhenwuzong, but died of his injuries."


    "Before my uncle the housekeeper died, he told me that the gang of gangsters might have been sent by Erlang of the Liu family. I have been inquiring for the past few years, and I know that soon after my father died, Erlang of the Liu family became the head of the family. Now."


    "I have always wanted to come to this Liu family to check, but I know that the Liu family is powerful. It was not until recently that my cultivation base reached the peak of the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm, and I couldn''t help but come to confirm this matter, but the Liu family''s patriarch put him in prison. Saying my nonsense will affect the reputation of the Liu family."


    "But I''ve already been convinced that this Liu family head must have killed my parents back then. He was worried that my father would come back and robbed his Liu family head, so he sent a gang of bandits to assassinate my parents."


    Speaking of this, the cold and noble Liu Shiyun''s eyes showed more coldness and hatred for the Liu family''s patriarch.


    Meng Xing patted her shoulder, and her eyes turned soft.


    Meng Xing said: "Senior sister, you rest here first. I''ll set up a tent for you."


    Liu Shiyun nodded, her eyes were a little tired. These days in the Liu family prison, she was also tormented, and it was almost difficult to fall asleep.


    Mental exhaustion cannot be recovered through practice.


    The five men went to set up the tent, Xiao Yuluo took Liu Shiyun and continued to talk for a while, and when the tent was set up, everyone went to their respective tents to rest.


    As soon as Meng Xing lay down, three options appeared in front of him.


    [1. Continue to sleep and dream big dreams in spring and autumn. ¡¿


    [Second, I entered Senior Sister Liu''s tent and said to her, "Senior Sister, if we haven''t seen each other for a day, it''s like every three autumns. We haven''t seen each other for so long. Can we sleep together and comfort me with the feeling of ''every three autumns''?"]


    [Three, pull Senior Sister Liu to Senior Sister Xiao''s tent, the three of them sleep together and enjoy the dawn of passion together. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    I want to have a passion in a tent on the beach. Thinking about my past life, I followed a group of friends and friends to camp on the beach. When I saw a couple get into the firewood in the tent, my spring heart was going to be restless.


    Meng Xing chose the first option, closed his eyes, fell asleep, and went to dream of his own spring and autumn dreams.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Mental Power +1]


    On the second day, until noon, everyone got up one after another.


    Meng Xing only felt refreshed. In the Spring and Autumn Dream just now, he almost had a fire with the two senior sisters. Although there was no real passionate rain, it was a feast for the eyes.


    Seven people sat on the pony, eating dry food. Yao Jianyu asked, "Junior brother, what about Liu Dingkui and Gu Biaofeng?"


    "Break their legs and throw them out. As for Gu Biaofeng''s legs, don''t really beat them, let him be our insider, and let him tell us if something happens to the Liu family. "Meng Xing said.


    "What if Gu Biaofeng doesn''t agree?"


    "He will agree. This guy is smart and knows what will happen if he doesn''t agree."


    "Okay." After saying that, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo went to deal with the matter. Meng Xing also told them the method of passage in this formation, so they could all pass through unimpeded.


    "Junior Brother Meng, what can you do for me to kill the enemy?" Liu Shiyun asked.


    Meng Xing said: "There are many masters in the Liu family now. It''s probably not easy for us to kill the head of the Liu family."


    Liu Shiyun nodded, she naturally knew that it was difficult, with the strength of seven people, I am afraid that two masters of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm would be able to solve everyone.


    "Which realm is the Liu Family Patriarch''s cultivation realm?" Meng Xing asked.


    "The fifth-rank transcending sea level. He was just promoted to the fifth-rank transcending the sea this year." Liu Shiyun said.


    Yes, there is a future! It''s no wonder that this guy became the head of the family with great ambition, and he also controlled the entire Qiongzhou. I am afraid that his talent and strength are much stronger than ordinary people.


    "The Ronin from Douluo"


    With Meng Xing''s strength, although he can easily kill a 5th rank cross-sea master, it is much more difficult without revealing his strength, and there are still a few 6th rank Admiralty and above in the Liu family~www .novelhall.com~ There are also rank four masters like the ancestor of the Liu family.


    Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and others naturally felt that it was as difficult as going to the sky.


    Meng Xing said: "Let me think about it and see what we can do. By the way, Senior Sister Liu, go see Liu Dingkui and let the Liu family know that you have escaped here."


    If you want to kill the Liu family''s patriarch, you must use a static brake, let the Liu family''s patriarch come here, and go directly to the Liu family, but it is much more difficult, and there is no support.


    But by virtue of the formation, it can protect its own safety, leaving the Liu family at a loss.


    Meng Xing brought Liu Shiyun to the place where Liu Dingkui and Gu Biaofeng were staying, and saw that Liu Dingkui''s legs had been broken, and he was wailing in pain, his expression twisted. Gu Biaofeng was a little better, moaning and enduring the pain.


    Seeing Liu Shiyun, Liu Dingkui''s eyes widened like a ghost, even forgetting the pain in his legs, and said, "You... how did you escape from the Liu family?"


    Meng Xing said: "This is your credit. The map you drew pointed us to the place so that we could rescue Senior Sister Liu."


    "It''s impossible. The Liu family is heavily defended, and there are many strong people. With your cultivation, you can''t go in and save people at all." Liu Dingkui didn''t believe it at all.


    Meng Xingdao: "We naturally have a solution. There are so many impossible things, but there are more solutions than difficulties. Your Liu family has become a mess, and all the prisoners have been released by us, and I''m afraid I''m having a headache now. Dare to imprison me. Senior Sister Liu, I will make you suffer some hardships."


    Although Liu Dingkui didn''t believe it, the fact was right in front of him, and he had to believe it. But it''s all so incredible, don''t know how these people do it. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 260： , outspoken

    Liu Dingkui gritted his teeth and said, "You broke my leg, what do you think? If you kill me, even if you flee thousands of miles away, my Liu family will go after you!"


    "You still have a little role to play. We didn''t kill you. Otherwise, based on your words, I will kill you immediately!" Meng Xing said coldly.


    Liu Dingkui couldn''t help shivering. He knew that Meng Xing might be able to do what he said. This guy is not strong, but he is a ruthless man. He dared to kill his horse without hesitation, and he was very decisive.


    He insisted: "What do you want me to do? I won''t do it."


    "I just want you to tell your Liu family patriarch that Senior Sister Liu is here, and let him wash his neck and wait. We are going to kill him and avenge Senior Sister Liu''s parents!" Meng Xing said.


    Liu Dingkui laughed when he heard it, forgetting the pain of his broken leg, and said sarcastically, "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard, a ninth-rank open-veining ant actually wants to kill a fifth-rank sea crossing. Powerhouse? Are you trying to find death? I think it would be more fun if you hit yourself with a rock."


    Gu Qingzhuo stepped on the dude''s broken leg, causing him to scream in pain.


    Gu Qingzhuo said coldly: "I think it''s better to give you a stone to kill you. For a waste like you, living is a waste of food."


    However, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo knew that it would be extremely difficult to kill a rank five powerhouse that crossed the sea level.


    I am afraid that the seven of them surrounded a powerhouse of the fifth-rank sea crossing, and they could not kill him even if they tried their lives.


    But since Meng Xing said so, I am afraid there is a way, but I don''t know what method he will use to kill the Liu family patriarch.


    Meng Xing said, "Two senior brothers, throw them both out."


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo nodded, picked one up each and threw them outside.


    The cool and glamorous Liu Shiyun looked at Meng Xing with beautiful eyes, bit her lip, and said, "Junior Brother, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" Meng Xing smiled slightly.


    "Senior sister knows that asking you to help me find a way to kill a rank five master is embarrassing you. If we can''t figure it out, we won''t kill it and come back later if we have the strength. You can''t take revenge for me and lose everyone''s life. Your life." Liu Shiyun said softly.


    "Okay, I will be measured. By the way, Senior Sister, you left a letter last time saying that you are reluctant to leave me, is that true?"


    "I... I didn''t leave a letter." Liu Shiyun''s face was a little shy, and the glamorous expression seemed to melt away.


    Meng Xing took the letter out of his arms and said, "The evidence is still with me."


    Liu Shiyun immediately snatched the letter back and said, "I have forgotten about this."


    Meng Xing saw that there was no one left, took her hand, took the opportunity to kiss her on the face, and said, "I''m also reluctant to leave Senior Sister."


    Liu Shiyunfang''s heart was pounding, and she turned her face away, but she did not break free from his warm hand.


    Meng Xing was overjoyed and knew that there was a show, but it was not a good time. He took her hand, walked to the edge of the formation, and said, "Let''s go and have a look."


    Liu Shiyun''s face was a little shy and nodded.


    When the two came to Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo''s side, their hands naturally separated.


    Liu Dingkui and Gu Biaofeng had just been thrown out by Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo, and they were yelling outside the formation when the Liu family''s guards rushed over and carried Liu Dingkui to his father Liu Huxuan''s side.


    "Father! It hurts me! It hurts me! Hurry up and kill those people for me! I want them to be wiped out!"


    Liu Dingkui pointed at the void formation and shouted.


    Liu Huxuan leaned over to examine Liu Dingkui''s legs, his face was ashen, and said, "How dare they break your legs too?"


    "Yes. Dad! You must kill them." Liu Dingkui cried.


    "They are hidden in the formation, and we have no way to find them out. Entering the formation is a dead end. However, Dad will definitely catch them and smash them to pieces!" Liu Huxuan said with murderous intent in his eyes. .


    "Dad! You go and call Uncle! The woman who Uncle kept in the prison was also rescued by them, and is now in the formation." Liu Dingkui said.


    "What? What happened to my Liu family last night, turned out to be their ghosts?" Liu Huxuan said in shock.


    Liu Huxuan got a report from the servants in the morning, and he also rushed back, naturally knowing what happened to the Liu family.


    "They said they went to our Liu family prison to save people and released all the prisoners in the prison, is that true?" Liu Dingkui asked.


    "Of course it''s true! Now we are all messed up into a pot of porridge, and many people have been killed by those prisoners! This one who killed a thousand knives! It turned out to be the ghosts of these guys!" Liu Huxuan said bitterly, still not daring The look of confidence.


    "They also released one of your grandfather''s most valued prisoners, causing great trouble for the Liu family! Damn it!"


    Liu Dingkui was also shocked. It turned out that what they said was true. I didn''t expect that they would have such a means to be able to rescue people from under the nose of a fifth-grade master.


    How exactly is this done? You must know that the highest cultivation level of these people is only the seventh-grade spiritual refinement realm.


    Liu Dingkui said, "Father, you asked Uncle to deal with them. They also said that they would kill Uncle and avenge that bitch''s parents!"


    "Your uncle will definitely come to deal with them! They released that important prisoner and made a mess of our Liu family. They are already the mortal enemy of my Liu family! It''s ridiculous! A few low-level masters of the seventh-rank **** refining realm dare to think about it. Killing a Rank 5 master is purely to court death!" Liu Huxuan gritted his teeth.


    I have never heard that a warrior of the seventh-rank **** refining realm can kill a fifth-rank master. It is a joke, and almost no one will believe it.


    "This is what a ninth-rank Open Pulse Realm boy said, it''s a lie!"


    "How can the mayfly shake the tree, and how can the ants go to the sky? It''s a shame! I don''t know how to die!" Liu Huxuan said.


    "Father! Hurry up and call your uncle to come over, I want to see those people smashed to pieces!" Liu Dingkui said.


    "Okay! You wait here! I''ll find your uncle in person!" Liu Huxuan instructed the guards to take good care of him, and then rode back to Liu''s house to call someone.


    Meng Xing, Liu Shiyun and others naturally saw this scene, Meng Xing said: "Let''s go back and rest, wait for the Liu family''s patriarch to come, and then find a way to solve him!"


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo nodded, their expressions were a little dignified. It is definitely not that easy to kill a fifth-rank expert. If the seven of them make a shot together, they must cooperate well to have a chance, and they can''t show any flaws, otherwise they will be defeated. Possibly wiped out.


    An hour later, when everyone was sitting on the pony bar to rest, they heard a faint shout from outside, and the energy of the formation in mid-air was constantly stirring, as if someone was attacking the big formation.


    "Junior brother, it may be the Liu family''s head." Yao Jianyu said with a flash of eyes.


    Just as he was talking, he saw through the light curtain of the formation above his head, a majestic master was standing in the air, holding a sword in his hand, slashing straight down from the air, his energy was like thunder and lightning.


    boom!


    The formation was turbulent, as if endless waves were rolling, and various runes flashed, weakening the powerful Qi and finally disappearing into nothingness. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 261： , immoral things

    Although they didn''t break through the formation, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Li Buxian and others could still feel a powerful pressure that seemed to come straight from the formation.


    That powerful force made everyone feel a sense of fear, which is a natural fear of high-quality powerhouses.


    It seems that the other party doesn''t make a move, and everyone can''t help but want to surrender just by looking at it.


    If you want to kill such a high-quality powerhouse, how can you do it? I am afraid it is very difficult, almost impossible to reach the sky.


    Except for Meng Xing, everyone else has a feeling of powerlessness.


    "This person is the head of the Liu family, Liu Huyan. He killed my parents!" Liu Shiyun said, looking at the powerful figure in the air.


    Facing the enemy who killed her parents, she naturally couldn''t calm down, and there was hatred in her eyes.


    Although Liu Huyan didn''t say it clearly, when he imprisoned Liu Shiyun, Liu Shiyun understood that this person must have killed her parents, so he wanted her to die in prison and never come out.


    Meng Xing said, "Let''s go out and have a look."


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and the others nodded their heads bravely. They weren''t even afraid of Meng Xing''s 9th-Rank Pulse Opening Realm, so it''s natural for everyone not to be too timid.


    Seven people came to the edge of the formation, and through the light curtain of the formation, they saw that there were more people gathered outside, and there were several times more masters. Whichever one comes out may tear seven people apart.


    The people of the Liu family seem to be coming out of the nest, the difference between the two sides is too great, and the chance of winning is slim.


    Seeing this battle, Liu Shiyun felt a little unwilling, but still said: "Junior brother, the enemy is so powerful that it is very difficult for us to kill the Liu family''s head, let''s forget it, and kill them later."


    Meng Xing said: "Senior sister, don''t worry, I''m thinking of a way. There will definitely be a way to kill the Liu family head."


    Meng Xing was also thinking about a way in his heart. Apart from showing his own strength, it seemed that it was really difficult to kill the masters of the fifth-rank sea crossing. Moreover, there were too many people out there who were staring at them. If everyone went out together, they might be killed. This pack of wolves devoured.


    He looked at the one or two thousand people in the Liu family. These people seemed to be crowded outside this small valley.


    A flash of light flashed in his mind, and he said, "I think of a way, let''s go back and talk first."


    The seven people walked back together, and Liu Shiyun asked impatiently, "Junior Brother, what can you do?"


    "Most of the Liu family''s masters are here at the moment. We can go to the Liu family''s house and set fire to them, causing trouble for them and dividing them. However, this move also carries great risks, and it may be intercepted by them halfway. But as long as the Liu family''s patriarch is alone and comes after us, we can use other means to kill him," Meng Xing said.


    "Other means?"


    "Yes! I have some Daoist methods that can make the Liu family''s patriarch instantly attacked by a powerful attack and lose his resistance. At this time, as long as Senior Brother Yao and Senior Brother Gu cooperate well, and use the Nine Swords of Jue Kong on him, he can be killed. Kill this person." Meng Xing said.


    "So, we can really kill a fifth-rank powerhouse?" Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were a little excited. This is a feat. If it is really done, the world will be shocked.


    "Yeah! But there are also great risks. Two brothers, are you willing to go? The brothers will try their best to ensure your safety." Meng Xing said.


    "Fight it! If we do it, we can be famous all over the world!" Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo said excitedly with glittering eyes.


    Children can be taught.


    Um! When you are in the limelight, I will hide behind the scenes. All of this is none of my business. You are the ones to blame. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    However, if the ancestor of the Liu family killed Zhenwuzong, it would be more troublesome. He had to pull this old guy off his horse, or let others restrain him, so that he could not kill Zhenwuzong.


    Meng Xing couldn''t help but think of Huo Jinglong, the role of this bad old man is reflected here, and he should pay back the favor he owes him.


    Well, the patriarch of the Liu family went after him. I don''t know if he will come back. It would be better if he didn''t come back. If he came back, it would be a little more troublesome to go to Liu''s house to set fire.


    Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui were also eager to try it out, but they also knew that their Nine Absolute Swords were much worse than Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo''s in realm, and they needed some time to improve their power.


    "The Star Wants To Retire"


    "Two senior sisters, just wait here. I went to Liu''s house with Brother Yao and Brother Gu to set fire to it."


    "Okay." Xiao Yuluo nodded, she was worried about Meng Xing going to Liu''s house, but Meng Xing rescued Senior Sister Liu safely, which gave her a lot of peace of mind, knowing that Meng Xing would not fight an uncertain battle, since she said , it is definitely possible to do it.


    "Junior brother, you all have to be careful." Liu Shiyun also said.


    Meng Xing took out the short-range teleportation array, and after activating the array, he let Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo leave one after another, followed by himself.


    The three people appeared near the Liu family''s house one after the other, and then Meng Xing, according to the map given by Liu Dingkui last time, located an unoccupied house, and appeared here the next moment.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo started to set fire. After setting fire, the three of them left separately and appeared in another room.


    The luck was not so good this time. There were actually a few servants here. Yao Jianyu quickly knocked them unconscious, then threw them to a remote place outside and continued to set fire to them.


    Many guards have gone out, and the Liu family''s defense has also been a lot empty, so the three of them started these things without knowing it.


    "The water is gone! The water is gone!"


    The whole house began to become a mess, and some servants and servants began to lift water to put out the fire, but the fire was so great that it even tended to spread to the nearby buildings.


    Soon, more than a dozen places in the house were on fire The fire was soaring into the sky, like a fire dragon, filled with smoke, and many people ran out of the house to avoid the fire.


    When the people near Baiji County saw this scene, they clapped their hands in secret, and almost no one came to help. They were afraid to avoid them, for fear of being framed as arsonists by the Liu family.


    The Liu family also had a few left-behind masters, but these people could not put out the fire, and even the fifth- and fourth-rank masters were powerless in the face of the fire.


    Unless the house was abandoned, it would be easy for a fifth- and fourth-rank expert to destroy it, but it would be extremely difficult to put out the fire.


    If it is a 5th- or 4th-grade master who has water attribute exercises, he may be able to save one, and he can condense the power of water and put out the fire.


    However, almost all the people in the Liu family practice fire-attribute exercises.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, twenty or thirty houses in the Liu family were on fire. Soon everyone noticed the abnormality. However, the fire in this house seemed to be irregular. Do not you know why.


    The fifth-grade master guarding the prison roared to find the reason for the fire in the house, but no one knew what was going on. It seemed that these houses were set on fire out of thin air.


    "Damn it! Someone must have set the fire, who is it? It''s so immoral!" The fifth-grade master roared, his voice resounding in the air, and almost the entire Bai''an County could hear it.


    Are you doing less virtuous things than this? Deserving of burning the house! One by one, the people secretly said, clapping their hands to cheer.


    After hearing the news, the Liu family head rushed back from outside Nancheng with a large number of troops to deal with such a difficult matter. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 262： , join hands to kill 5 products

    Liu Huyan was in the sky above the Liu family''s house, glaring at the surroundings, trying to find the arsonist.


    It''s really weird. Those houses are on fire for no reason, and no one even found out why the fire started.


    No one saw the arsonist, but there were a few servants who seemed to have been beaten into an idiot and turned into a foolish look.


    Who exactly did this? The two rank five masters searched for a while, but found nothing.


    "Look, look! That house is running out of water too!" a servant shouted, pointing to a house where the fire was burning and the smoke was billowing.


    Liu Huyan and another fifth-grade expert flew over at high speed, a strong qi burst out from their hands, and they bombarded away. With a bang, the whole house was razed to the ground, and the fire was extinguished, but no one was found there. house.


    "Uncle Chui, who do you think did it?" Liu Huyan''s eyes loomed with murderous intent, looking around, he asked Liu Chuifeng, a rank five master next to him.


    I really want to catch that person, and the corpse will be broken into pieces!


    Liu Chuifeng said: "I don''t know. This may be the person who broke into the prison and set fire to startle the dragon. This person seems to have the skill of invisibility, which can block the qi in his body."


    "This is impossible. How can there be a technique of invisibility in this world? Unless it is the formation of the Taoist sect, it is possible to change the rules of heaven and earth. Through the power of runes, the naked eye can''t find it." Liu Huyan said.


    "The girl you caught was rescued without any trace, how can you explain this?" Liu Chuifeng said.


    "Even Huo Jinglong and those prisoners had to escape through the gate of the prison, but the girl disappeared out of thin air. I checked the unconscious prisoners last night, and they were all given to the power of the sixth-rank Refining God Realm. I was stunned, so there must be someone who knows weird techniques and is active in our Liu family''s house."


    "So it is! Liu Dingkui said that the girl has been rescued into the valley outside Nancheng. They were teleported through a strange teleportation formation. This formation will not leave any traces." Liu Huyan road.


    "All guards, go search those houses and see if you can find the enemy. Once found, shoot them!" he commanded loudly.


    "Yes!" Thousands of guards, led by the leader, quickly searched every room.


    "Uncle Chui, you are searching for those people here! I''ll go outside Nancheng to see!" After Liu Huyan finished speaking, he walked away.


    Soon, they came to the small valley, where only a few hundred guards were left, as well as Liu Huxuan, Liu Dingkui and others.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    "Have those villains come out yet?" Liu Huyan asked.


    "No. All of them are afraid to come out! These turtle grandchildren, I must kill them, I will smash them into tens of thousands of pieces, and they will be wiped out!" Liu Dingkui said.


    "Haha! Dear grandchildren, your Liu family''s house is about to be burnt down, how does it feel?" Gu Qingzhuo stepped out, appeared and said.


    Followed by Yao Jianyu and Meng Xing, the three of them had already been teleported back from the Liu family''s mansion. The two fifth-rank masters were in the Liu family, and they didn''t dare to jump too hard, lest they be caught.


    Xiao Yuluo, Liu Shiyun and others were also watching at the edge of the formation, where outsiders could not see it.


    "So it''s really a good thing you did?" Liu Huyan''s eyes shone fiercely.


    "That''s right! So what happened to us? This Liu family''s mansion is just like that. We can come and go as we want! You, a master of the fifth rank, are just a plaything in our hands. We are leading us by the nose!" The poisonous Gu Qingzhuo has always been unforgiving.


    "You are courting death! My Liu family in Qiongzhou, who would dare to offend? I didn''t expect that you thieves would dare to destroy my Liu family''s house and release the prisoners of my Liu family. , is your death day!" Liu Huyan said in a deep voice, containing an uncontrollable anger.


    With a clanging sound, a sword appeared in his hand. The sword pointed at three people, and it was aggressive, like a lion about to pounce, ready to go.


    The powerful momentum made Gu Qingzhuo''s heart beat a little, as if he had encountered a strong crisis of life and death.


    Yao Jianyu was also uncomfortable, feeling that all the hairs on his body stood up, and he could not wait to find a place to avoid this danger.


    This is the natural reaction of the body, and it cannot be controlled by their own consciousness at all, unless they also reach the fifth-rank realm, they can face this power.


    It''s so compelling! Thinking that you are a master of the fifth-rank sea crossing, you can pretend to be forceful in front of others at will? See how my little expert can handle you!


    Meng Xing complained in his heart, and stepped out, a talisman appeared in his hand, the air machine ignited, and a thunderbolt appeared in mid-air in an instant.


    boom!


    Liu Huyan wanted to dodge, but the thunder seemed to lock on him, unable to dodge at all, so he was slashed right in the face. Immediately, his whole body was slashed into pitch black, and although he was pumping up his qi and defense, it was still useless.


    Meng Xing ignited a piece of talisman paper, ignited a set magic talisman again, and instantly froze Liu Huyan, and then another lightning talisman, a lightning bolt in mid-air, and struck on top of Liu Huyan''s head again. Immediately, his hair stood on end.


    By the way, there is another charm! Let you taste the taste of the soul being charmed.


    Meng Xing took out another rune, ignited it again, and a cloud of smoke appeared, heading straight for Liu Huyan, covering him.


    At this moment, more than a dozen charming women appeared in front of Liu Huyan''s eyes.


    Liu Huyan hadn''t made a move yet, he was already stunned by this series of spell attacks, and he didn''t react at all.


    As a Rank 5 master, it was not so easy to be attacked, but these sigils have been transformed by Meng Xing, and they have been branded with formation runes and they have become incomparably powerful.


    "Shoot!" Meng Xing whispered to Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo on the left and right.


    Clang! Clang!


    The two immediately drew their swords out, the Qi machine collapsed, the sword intent condensed, and an incomparably fierce aura emanated from the two of them.


    This kind of momentum, although it looks weaker than that of a fifth-grade master, is incomparably sharp and indomitable, as if it has the edge to cut everything!


    Absolutely Nine Swords!


    Holding the swords in their hands, the two quickly slashed out, the air burst out, and the air twisted, as if the sword intent of cutting everything, went straight towards Liu Huyan.


    Liu Huyan was alert, and suddenly woke up from the charm and confusion. His energy was running, and he was thinking of counterattacking when a flash of lightning covered his head again, and a black-yellow aura enveloped him, making him like a quagmire, unable to move.


    This is the gravity talisman paper made by Meng Xing using Zhuo Lingyan. These things were naturally traded with her.


    A look of terror appeared in Liu Huyan''s eyes, just as he was about to roar and struggle, a more powerful force shrouded down, like a ten thousand catty force, crushing the Qi machine in his body.


    "No! There is actually a master hiding here." He opened his eyes and saw Meng Xing. The other party''s vitality was not strong, and he was still at the peak of the open vein realm, but the power he emitted was Incomparably powerful, as heavy as a mountain.


    "you¡­"


    boom!


    Before Liu Huyan finished speaking, two sharp swords had already pierced into his body, one at the throat and the other at the heart. They were both weak points, and the sword intent instantly shattered his body. , destroying his vitality, causing a big hole to burst in these two places. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 263： , the frightened Liu family

    However, Liu Huyan clearly knew that an incomparably powerful force had crushed him to the death, leaving him without the strength to struggle, causing him to die.


    His eyes widened in anger, and he couldn''t rest his eyes, and fell straight down, hitting the ground.


    The people around them could see clearly that it was Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo who broke out the ultimate trick and killed Liu Huyan, the head of the Liu family. However, the rune that Meng Xing burst out was restraining him, preventing him from displaying his cultivation base at all.


    A fifth-rank master was killed just like that.


    "You... how dare you kill my uncle?" Liu Dingkui was extremely frightened.


    Liu Huxuan was also extremely shocked, his body trembled, as if the sky was falling down.


    He couldn''t believe that a fifth-rank master would be killed by two warriors in the spirit refining realm and a warrior in the open pulse realm. It was like a fantasy.


    Now, the fact is in front of him, but he has to believe it.


    "Quick! Kill them and avenge the master!" Liu Huxuan roared.


    This scene also shocked the guards of the Liu family. Although they were guards, they were actually the private soldiers of the Liu family. In their eyes, the Liu family''s patriarch was like an emperor, with an imposing and inviolable aura. However, at this moment, such a powerful In their eyes, the master collapsed like a mountain, and he died.


    Liu Huxuan''s words made them instantly sober up in shock, brandishing their weapons, and dashing towards Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, and Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing ignited another talisman paper, and a thunderbolt flashed out of thin air, bombarding those people, knocking down a dozen people in an instant, falling to the ground twitching, and his whole body was charred.


    Meng Xing took the opportunity to pull Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo back quickly, back into the formation.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo exploded with all their strength just now. At this moment, their muscles and bones are soft and weak, and they have no resistance at all. It will take a day or two to recover.


    "Finally killed a fifth-rank master!" Gu Qingzhuo said excitedly.


    Yao Jianyu also nodded and said, "Thanks to Junior Brother Meng''s talisman paper suppressing most of the strength of the Liu family''s patriarch, we were able to hit it with one blow."


    "The two senior brothers also cooperated well and hit his vitals directly. Otherwise, as long as we react a little bit, we will be the ones who will die," Meng Xing said.


    Everyone naturally understands the dangers in it, and it can''t be a little bit worse, otherwise they will die.


    However, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo didn''t know that the reason why the Liu family patriarch was able to slaughter at the neck was actually because Meng Xing instantly suppressed the other party with powerful force, so that the other party didn''t react at all, and could only wait to die obediently.


    No one knew about this power, and only the dying Liu Family Patriarch had reacted, but he was completely powerless to resist.


    Therefore, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo have become the proper targets of blame, and everyone will think that they killed them together.


    The Liu family guards outside burst out with a qi machine, impacting the formation. The qi machine gathered by the hundreds of people was still very powerful, but it was unable to break through the formation.


    Meng Xing''s seven people gathered together and looked at the guards who were attacking the big formation outside. Liu Dingkui and Gu Biaofeng were all terrified and at a loss, while Liu Huxuan was roaring, and some guards hurried back to summon the masters. to take revenge.


    The cool-tempered Liu Shiyun said, "My parents'' great revenge has been avenged. Many thanks to Senior Brother Yao, Junior Brother Gu, and Junior Brother Meng!"


    "Senior sister, you''re welcome! We''re helping you, it''s right. By killing the Liu family''s head this time, I''m afraid we''ll be famous all over the world." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "However, in this way, we are like poking a hornet''s nest. The Liu family will definitely not give up, and the ancestors of the Liu family will not let us go. It will be a lot harder for us to leave here." Yao Jianyu said.


    Meng Xing said: "Well! It''s a little troublesome to want to leave, but the Liu family can''t stop us from leaving."


    "Gene Era"


    Everyone nodded, Meng Xing has a short-distance teleportation array, and it is naturally easier for everyone to leave.


    ¡­


    Soon, a guard returned to Liu''s house and spread the news that the owner of the house was dead, and instantly fryed at Liu''s house. Many of the Liu family''s children couldn''t believe that the head of the family would be killed by two warriors of the seventh-rank god-refining realm.


    Liu Chuifeng couldn''t believe it either. He was a Rank 5 master. Knowing how powerful a Rank 5 master was, how could he kill him so easily.


    After inquiring carefully, I found out that there was a low-level martial artist of the ninth-rank Open Pulse Realm who used the Taoist talisman spell on the side, suppressing Liu Huyan, so that he did not react at all, and was killed.


    The magic of Taoism has always been strange and unpredictable. It is no wonder that those two people in the seventh-rank spiritual realm were able to kill the Liu family patriarch.


    What surprised Liu Chuifeng even more was that it turned out that all the mess of the Liu family was actually caused by these few people, and they were extremely bold.


    With a murderous intention in his heart, Liu Chuifeng flew towards the south of the city, vowing to kill these people.


    Soon, all the Liu family disciples also dispatched to go outside the south gate of the city together.


    The people of Bai''an County also quickly learned about the murder of the Liu family''s head, and it spread to everyone in a short time.


    The people of Bai''an County have been suffering for the Liu family for a long time.


    This piece of news was also spread out of Bai''an County by someone with a heart. Soon, people with some power in the entire Qiongzhou knew about this, and they were all shocked.


    The news of the death of the head of the Liu family was like a wind, causing a shock in the entire Qiongzhou.


    In the small valley, Liu Chuifeng leaned over the invisible formation below, unable to see the people in the formation. Those guards kept bombarding, but in vain, they couldn''t crack it at all.


    boom!


    Liu Chuifeng also began to deal with the big formation, and he slashed it down with a single sword. Countless runes flashed in the formation, flashing with powerful power, UU reading www. uukanshu.com to resist the elimination of gas machine.


    boom! boom!


    Liu Chuifeng bombarded more than a dozen knives, and his qi was so powerful that he could not break through the great formation, so he had to stop and flew to Liu Huyan''s body.


    Liu Huxuan said: "Uncle Chui, you can''t kill those people?"


    "It can''t be killed, their formation defense is too strong, unless they wait for the ancestors to come back, there may be a way." Liu Chuifeng said.


    "Where did the ancestor go?"


    "Go after that Huo Jinglong, but he still hasn''t come back. Huo Jinglong is very important to our Liu family, and we must not let him run away."


    "These guys are really hateful, we must catch them and smash them to pieces!" Liu Huxuan said.


    "Well! Continue to guard, we must not let them escape."


    "But they seem to have a teleportation formation before they can go to our Liu family to make trouble. We have to beware of them escaping with a teleportation formation."


    Liu Chuifeng said: "This teleportation formation must not be spread far, I will patrol around so that they can''t escape!"


    With anger and unwillingness, Liu Chuifeng patrolled around, and once found Meng Xing and others, he would kill them.


    At this time, Meng Xing and others were resting leisurely in the formation. In the past two days, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo will also take a good rest to recover their strength.


    Meng Xing was resting in the tent. The people who were busy dealing with the Liu family these days had forgotten to go to the capital to talk to the two little girls, Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan, and that case was not over yet. The fifth-grade master who caught the magic door.


    Meng Xing took out the short-distance teleportation array, and the next moment he appeared in a desolate place, and then took out the long-distance teleportation array. After activation, he teleported to the capital. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 264： , Tianshen lotus seeds

    In the inner city of the capital, Meng Xing appeared in his house, but saw a woman with long hair fluttering, sitting in the pavilion in the small garden, with a silky waist and jade hands supporting her face, looking from the side, she looked like a fairy.


    This woman is naturally Zhuo Lingyan. Meng Xing knew that this little girl always wanted to know how to decipher the formation in her yard, and she was the one who plotted it.


    As long as you control yourself, all the formations on your body will be taught to her. This little girl is so smart.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhuo Lingyan turned her head and said slightly pleasantly: "Meng Xing, you are finally back? How are you doing in Qiongzhou these days? Do you want me to help?"


    Just don''t! These few days are a good opportunity to attack the two senior sisters and deepen the relationship with the two senior sisters. If you go, it will only spoil my good deeds. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Well, when you and the two senior sisters have cooked rice, you won''t be afraid. You can show up wherever you want.


    [1. Answer Zhuo Lingyan: "It''s not very good, no need to help."]


    [Two, said to her: "It''s free to help. Since you are so enthusiastic, let''s play the game of passionate hugs and passionate kisses."]


    [Three, said to her: "Sister Lingyan, I love the princess more than I love you, please don''t have any illusions about this excellent young man! Of course, if you want, you can also be my eighteenth A concubine."]


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Meng Xing looked at her red lips, which were alluring pink and sexy. The second game could be played, but in this way, he might have to teach her everything. Now there are no people around here, this is dangerous *** ah.


    If Sect Master Lei Zong came to kill him, he would be in big trouble. This is the saintess who kidnapped Lei Zong, the future leader, it''s no wonder that people are not angry. If people force themselves to marry her alone, but abandon the two senior sisters, isn''t that ruthless and ruthless to the two senior sisters?


    This is not something I Meng Xing can do.


    Moreover, I picked up a sesame seed and lost two large watermelons, which was a big loss.


    Meng Xing chose the first item and said, "It''s not very good, no need to help."


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: hide +1]


    Meng Xing said again: "Why are you here with me? Is there something wrong? Don''t you have any plans for me again? We can make a deal, but don''t think about the plans."


    The things that he traded with Zhuo Lingyan this time brought him a lot of convenience, and he also took the opportunity to kill the Liu family''s patriarch.


    "Heaven Comes"


    When you are with people from Taoism, you can find more excuses, at least you don''t need to use your own vest "white warrior".


    Zhuo Lingyan rolled his eyes at him and said, "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?"


    "Better not to look for it, my time is precious."


    "You just want to be angry with me, don''t you? I''m not going to be fooled by you." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    Meng Xing couldn''t help but think of Luo Yao, this little girl would probably argue with him.


    When you bicker with Zhuo Lingyan, people don''t bother to fight back. This is the difference of the little fairy. Unless she almost molested her like last time, she would be so relentless and look so angry that she wanted to kill.


    Zhuo Lingyan said again: "It''s the princess who let me see if you''re back, why haven''t you come back to deal with that case."


    Meng Xing said: "Then let''s meet the princess."


    Soon, the two came to the princess'' mansion in the imperial city. After meeting the princess, they divided the guest and host.


    Meng Xing asked, "How did the people from Jingzhao Mansion interrogate the masters of the Demon Sect who were arrested last time?"


    Princess Yangping, who had a cold and elegant temperament, said, "Zhong Zhaotou and the others didn''t find out the result, so they can only let you continue to look for it."


    If the fifth-grade expert can''t come out, it''s useless to look for it. I have to figure out a way to find this guy hiding in the mouse hole.


    By the way, this Rank 5 master can''t hide in the capital. Apart from destroying the stability and tranquility of the capital, I am afraid there are other purposes. According to his purpose, it is probably easier to find him.


    What is the purpose of this fifth-grade master?


    Meng Xing pondered and said, "Has something major happened in the capital recently?"


    "There is a big event. The barbarians in the north set up an arena in the outer city yesterday. They want to fight against the monks of all systems in Daqin. As long as they win, they can get a fetish in their clan." Princess Yangping said.


    "Fantastic object? What fetish object?" Meng Xing asked.


    "It is said to be a goddess lotus seed that can make people break through the third rank."


    "Heavenly Lotus Seed?"


    "Yes. It is said that there is a nine-color golden lotus planted in the northern barbarian temple. This nine-color golden lotus is baptized by the divine power of the gods in the temple every day. It can grow three nine-color lotus seeds in five hundred years. It can be directly promoted to the third rank. No matter which system of cultivators it is, it has the same effect. The barbarian people call it the lotus seed of the gods." Princess Yangping said.


    "I see. This kind of goddess lotus seed is very magical." Meng Xing said.


    "Yes. So the northern barbarians set up this arena, and people from many sects are interested." Princess Yangping said.


    "The barbarians set up this arena, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as giving everyone the lotus seeds of the gods, right?"


    "Yeah! This arena not only wants to explore the strength of Daqin, but also wants to destroy the younger generation of Daqin. Those who enter the arena can only be killed by them if they can''t beat the barbarians!" Princess Yangping said.


    "What are the requirements for entering this ring?" Meng Xing asked with a frown.


    "There are requirements. Anyone under the age of forty can participate. No matter who they are, as long as they can defeat them, they can get the lotus seeds of the gods." Princess Yangping said.


    "People over forty years old are not allowed to participate?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Yeah! The barbarians have also pinpointed their age. Most of the people who know that the Daqin fourth-rank and above are over forty years old Princess Yangping said.


    "What is their master''s cultivation base?"


    "The cultivation base is equivalent to about the fifth-grade realm, and their age is also under forty years old." Princess Yangping said.


    "How many are their masters?"


    "Three people. Two rank five warriors came to power yesterday, and they were both beaten to death by one of them!"


    so smart? One person shot and killed two rank five warriors. Wouldn''t it be more difficult to deal with the other two who didn''t make a shot?


    Meng Xing said: "Isn''t their strength equivalent to the fourth-rank realm?"


    "Yeah! Barbarian masters have always been better than other systems, and they don''t have a detailed grade division, they are simply divided according to the ninth grade of the gods, the eighth grade of the gods...the fifth grade of the gods and the like."


    This sounds like a dignified and majestic one. He has not yet become a god. He has already divided his strength according to the gods. Do you really think that you can become a god? Why don''t you go to heaven? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    This random division, I am afraid that the fourth-rank masters are also used as fifth-rank masters. Fourth-rank masters are already stronger than fifth-rank masters. Isn''t this completely crushing the opponent?


    As for the detailed division of strength, I am afraid that only the barbarians themselves can understand it, and it is difficult for people from other systems to know the mystery. This barbarian has always been mysterious, and those who are not barbarians cannot know their secrets.


    Meng Xing looked at the sky and asked, "Is the barbarian arena over?"


    "It will be over in half an hour, we can''t make it there, let''s go tomorrow." Princess Yangping looked at the hourglass and said.


    "Okay!" Meng Xing replied. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 265： , Barbarian Arena

    An hour later, a leader of the guards came to report that this time, a fifth-rank master of the martial arts system had entered the arena competition, but he was also beaten to death by a few punches, so scared that no one else dared to go up.


    "Are there any people from major sects going up?" Princess Yangping asked.


    "No, all the top five masters from the small sect went up." The guard leader said.


    The fifth-grade master of the small sect is actually equivalent to the level of the suzerain of the Zhenwu sect, but in this capital, he is defeated by a punch of the barbarians, and his death is eliminated. Meng Xing sighed a little.


    A master of the fifth rank can lose his life at any time, so it may be difficult to find the sect master Yan Zige.


    Princess Yangping said: "If the masters of Jue Shenzong and Lei Zong do not make a move, it is difficult for anyone to win."


    "Yes! I am afraid that people in Buddhism will not care about this kind of thing. They can only look at the masters of the martial arts system and the Taoist system." The guard leader said.


    Zhuo Lingyan said: "I, Leizong, don''t know if there are any rank five masters in the capital?"


    "There is one in the army, the famous Daoist Wuchen. However, Daoist Wuchen seems to be not too young." The guard leader said.


    "Senior Brother Wuchen, who is almost fifty years old, naturally cannot play." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    Meng Xing naturally knew that Daoist Wuchen was always pestering him and wanted to learn the formation technique from him.


    He said: "This time there is a lotus seed from the gods, I am afraid that the fifth-grade masters of the demons and the demon clan will also appear, because as long as they get the lotus seeds of the gods, the demons or the demons can add a third-rank master, why not? The fifth-grade master of the Demon Sect, I am afraid that he is also here for the **** of lotus."


    "So, the people from Momen got the news in advance and came to the capital to make arrangements."


    "It''s very possible." Meng Xing said.


    "Did the people from the Demon Sect have colluded with the barbarians, so they could know the news in advance?"


    "Yes. This is really a coincidence." Meng Xing said.


    "There is also the monster clan, which has never appeared. I am afraid that it is dormant. At the critical moment, it will come out to give everyone a fatal blow."


    Princess Yangping nodded, her expression much more solemn.


    These Daqin enemies, taking this opportunity to gather in the capital in secret, must have nothing good.


    Princess Yangping said: "It seems that the father and emperor must increase the number of guards in the inner city and the imperial city, and be ready to deal with these barbarians, demons and demons."


    Princess Yangping pondered for a while, then wrote a letter and asked the guards to send it to the Soul Angel Yamen to Cai Han, the governor of Cai.


    It would be better for the Governor Cai to talk about these things, and the Soul Angel Yamen had to inspect the capital every day, inspecting the officials and the monks in the capital.


    Meng Xing stayed here for a while longer, then went back to rest.


    Early the next morning, he waited for the princess at the gate of the imperial city. After half an hour, he saw the princess'' luxurious golden silk nanmu carriage slowly approaching.


    Princess Yangping lifted the curtain and said, "Come up."


    Meng Xing was stunned for a moment. The princess wanted her to ride in her top luxury car. This treatment has been improved, and she regarded herself as someone who could sit on an equal footing with her, which showed that she paid more attention to him.


    Thinker


    Meng Xing was not polite, and went straight up, patted the guard who was driving the carriage, and entered the carriage under the envious gaze of the other party.


    The decoration in this carriage is also luxurious enough, all wrapped in satin and brocade, and it is like a small boudoir, where you can lie down and sleep.


    The little girl Zhuo Lingyan was naturally sitting inside, eating snacks and drinking tea. She looked leisurely and didn''t think of herself as an outsider at all.


    This little girl eats and drinks in the princess''s mansion every day, I''m afraid she''s used to it, if it weren''t for her being the saint of Lei Zong, with a special status, I''m afraid Princess Yangping would have driven her away long ago.


    Meng Xing sat next to her, snatched the cake she was about to stuff into Yin Hong''s little mouth, and stuffed it into his own mouth.


    "Why did you grab my food? I licked you just now?" Zhuo Lingyan was a little resentful.


    "Are you a dog? Still licking pastries like a child?" Meng Xing naturally wouldn''t believe what she said. He just saw her pick it up with his own eyes, how did he lick it so quickly?


    "You are a dog, and you will steal people''s things."


    Meng Xing ignored her, picked up a piece of pastry, and was about to eat it, but Zhuo Lingyan grabbed it and ate it in one bite.


    "We don''t owe each other!" she said.


    Before Meng Xing''s eyes, a list of options that others could not see appeared.


    [1. Ignore her, eat cakes and drink tea by myself. ¡¿


    [Two, said to Zhuo Lingyan: "Pick up a piece of cake, put it in your mouth, come and feed your lover me."]


    [Third, said to Princess Yangping: "How about the three of us play the game of mutual food? You put the cakes in your mouths and feed your lover me."]


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    This system has too many tricks, isn''t it? Playing and playing, will there really be a no-cover meeting to eat each other? Will this ancient version of the car shock be more exciting than the modern version? Well, the princesses who are like flowers and jade with me, the saintess who are like gods, are naturally more exciting.


    Maybe after some excitement, he will be arrested by the emperor and the sect master of Lei Zong, and executed by Ling Chi.


    Meng Xing still chose the first item. Now that the eight characters have not been written, he has played too much, but he will lose his head.


    So, Meng Xing ignored Zhuo Lingyan, picked up cakes to eat again, and drank tea.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    ¡­


    More than an hour later, the luxury carriage was walking on the streets of the outer city, but Meng Xing was swayed by the carriage and fell asleep beside the little girl Zhuo Lingyan, with her head resting on her.


    Zhuo Lingyan didn''t push him away, but was a little dissatisfied. This guy seemed to take the opportunity to wipe his own oil, and even thought of himself as his pillow In fact, her heart was also pounding. She jumped and felt a hot breath unique to a man, which made her feel a little hot.


    Princess Yangping only glanced at them occasionally, and didn''t say anything, just read the book.


    When they arrived at the place where the barbarians set up the ring, Zhuo Lingyan pushed Meng Xing awake and said, "Get up, here we are."


    Meng Xing woke up immediately, stretched comfortably, and said, "It''s really comfortable for you to be my pillow. Next time, you can be my professional pillow."


    Zhuo Lingyan rolled his eyes at him and said, "Are you going to be me as a professional pillow? It''s all about being beautiful! Don''t lean on me next time."


    Meng Xing didn''t care either. The woman said she didn''t want to, but maybe she was willing. There were a lot of duplicities.


    The three people got off the carriage, and saw that the open space was already full of people, crowded, and in front of them was the arena set up by the barbarians.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen barbarian masters standing on the ring, among which three barbarian masters who were around thirty-five years old were standing in front, looking down.


    Many people are talking about it, expressing their anger at the barbarian masters and their dissatisfaction with the Daqin cultivators.


    "Where are the cultivators? Why haven''t they come out? They even let the masters of the barbarians run rampant in my Daqin capital, arrogant, and don''t kill their arrogance, let them know how powerful my Daqin is!"


    "Yeah! Everyone shrinks their heads and doesn''t dare to come out. What kind of cultivators are they? What''s the use of cultivating?"


    "Kill the barbarians of these barbarians, expel them from Daqin, and promote the power of Daqin!" Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 266： , dont get in the muddy water here

    The cold and noble Princess Yangping listened to the people''s discussions with no expression on her face. Zhuo Lingyan was a little angry, and he was also dissatisfied with those barbarian masters.


    "Why didn''t Lei Zong''s fifth-grade masters come? If they don''t come, I''ll let the sect master order them to come and vent for the people of Daqin." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "It''s only been two or three days since this arena competition. In areas outside the capital, I''m afraid many people don''t know it yet. If it wants to spread to Jue Shenzong and Lei Zong, I''m afraid it will take longer." Meng Xing said.


    "It won''t take so long. Generally, the big things that happen in the capital will be known within a day. They all have special contacts who live in the capital and are responsible for transmitting information for thousands of miles." Princess Yangping said.


    Meng Xing nodded, yes, these big sects are not good sects, why do they pay attention to the information of the capital from time to time? And I am afraid that there are also people who are secretly monitoring every move of the imperial court, preventing the imperial court from encircling and suppressing these large sects, and preventing other large sects from surrendering and uniting with the imperial court.


    At this moment, a barbarian master in the ring said loudly: "The masters of Daqin under the age of forty, come to compete with me, is there no one in Daqin, so they dare not play?"


    This person said many times, and when he saw that no one was on the stage, he sneered: "In the future, the Erlang of Daqin, who sees my barbarian masters, will kneel down and admit defeat. With this ability, even my barbarian **** Lianzi will not be able to do so. Dare to fight, what a coward!"


    The other barbarian masters in the arena also laughed loudly, scornfully looking at everyone around them.


    A big man couldn''t bear it any longer, he jumped onto the ring with a loud bang, and said, "I''m here to fight a savage person like you!"


    "Okay! This is refreshing!" The barbarian master punched him, and a burst of Qi burst out, heading straight for the big man.


    The aura of that big man emanated from his body, and his cultivation base was the sixth-rank golden bell. He raised his fist in response, and collided with the opponent. With a bang, the qi burst and the arena vibrated, which directly shook him back at an extreme speed.


    The barbarian master saw murderous intent in his eyes, and rushed straight towards him, with extremely fast speed, and punched him again, his qi burst out, and the big man''s body immediately exploded, torn apart, and died on the spot.


    "Haha! This level of strength is unbearable! Don''t play next time. It''s better to come up with the cultivation of a fifth-rank master. I have a good time playing." The barbarian master stood in the pool of blood and said with a big smile. , and licked the blood on his arm.


    The people around were extremely angry, and shouted one by one: "Which monk came on stage, killed this barbarian evildoer, and avenged the man who died just now!"


    "kill him!"


    "The monster of the barbarian race, go to hell! How dare you wantonly kill people on my Daqin territory!"


    The bronze-level soul angels of Soul Angel Yamen had a bitter face, preventing these angry people from coming to power on the edge of the ring, lest they go up and seek their own death.


    Meng Xing saw Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng in the crowd, both of them had helpless expressions on their faces, they dared not speak out.


    In the face of these barbarian masters, Soul Angel Yamen is also at a loss.


    Princess Yangping frowned, glanced at it, and said, "Let''s go back, so as not to see trouble here."


    After he finished speaking, he turned gloomily and got into the carriage, Zhuo Lingyan sighed and followed behind.


    Meng Xing naturally followed, otherwise he would have to walk back on his legs after a while, which would be tiring.


    The carriage was reeling, and Princess Yangping was silent in the carriage.


    "That barbarian master is really strong, even a fifth-rank sea-crossing master of the martial arts system might not be able to kill him. However, if it is my Lei Zong''s fifth-rank Jindan master, it would be a battle. Power, but it must be supplemented by the use of the talisman technique." Zhuo Ling chimney.


    "I am now sending a letter to Lei Zong''s people to see if Senior Brother Feng Yixiao can bring someone to deal with these barbarian masters."


    While speaking, Zhuo Lingyan took out a communication jade pendant and sent a message out.


    After a while, the jade pendant on her body vibrated, she took out the jade pendant to look at it, and frowned slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Senior Brother Feng Yixiao, they have business to deal with the demons of the Demon Sect, and they can''t come to the capital."


    Meng Xing had some impressions of this Feng Yixiao. At that time, when he fought against Lu Bijian of Jue Shenzong, Mo Wuxue of Gorefiend Sect, and others, his strength was still very strong.


    However, this Lei Zong expert just left so neatly, I am afraid he does not want to go into this kind of muddy water. For them, the overall situation and face of the imperial court have nothing to do with them, and they will probably not take action until the moment of life and death.


    Princess Yangping glanced at Meng Xing and said, "You are resourceful, can you deal with these barbarian masters?"


    There is a way, that is, my white man''s vest appears. But this way, a lot of people will follow me. How can those suzerains let go of a spoiler like me? I am afraid that I will also be worried that I will bring great changes to the Great Qin court, and it is a good idea not to kill me.


    Although he has also become a master of the fourth-grade realm, for those high-grade powerhouses, his own strength may not be enough to see.


    Only the masters who have reached the third rank can be considered to be among the first-class masters, and they can do whatever they want.


    Meng Xing pondered in his heart and said, "There is no way for now. In the face of absolute strength, being resourceful is useless."


    Princess Yangping nodded, knowing this.


    But in this way, no one can be worthy of these barbarian people, and they will probably be more arrogant and unscrupulous.


    These barbarian people not only came to test the strength of Daqin, but also came to make trouble in Daqin. Killing the top five masters of Daqin will actually make the top strength of Daqin less and less, and finally unable to compete with the barbarians. They rule the world.


    Its heart can be punished!


    Zhuo Lingyan said: "Meng Xing, you have always been so powerful You must be able to come up with a way! You must subdue these barbarian masters!"


    I''m not stunned, I draw my sword to face each other when I''m provoked, and I can splatter five steps with blood for the beauty''s words. Meng Xing muttered in his heart.


    He smiled bitterly: "I try my best to think of a way, but for this kind of thing, it is best for the experts of the court to take action."


    Princess Yangping said: "In fact, there are not many top five masters in the imperial court, there are only a few in the army. There are also some soul angels in the Yamen. These people have their own important things to do. It''s a huge loss for the court."


    Back in the inner city, Meng Xing got off the bus halfway, went to Jingzhao Mansion to meet with Zhong Zhutou, and asked about the demons.


    The fifth-grade masters of the Demon Sect are so hidden that they have no clue.


    Meng Xing thought of another question. Since there are not many Rank 5 masters in the court, if a Rank 5 master from the Demon Gate is found, can the court people catch him? Even the masters of the barbarians can''t deal with it. If he found it, didn''t he fall into the pit and force himself to take action?


    Um! Why is it that the more you think about it, the more you force yourself, a hidden master, to take action? Could this be a trap set up by demons, demons, and barbarians, just to hang up those who are hiding in the dark?


    Yawen Library


    Meng Xing suddenly felt a little vigilant in his heart. If one is not good, he will fall into the pit designed by others.


    It''s better to go back to Qiongzhou to see Senior Sister Liu and the others, don''t wading in muddy waters here.


    Returning to his house, he looked at what Zhuo Lingyan had arranged. No one broke into the formation after his transformation, so he took out three teleportation formation disks, activated them, and teleported them to Bai''an County, Qiongzhou. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 267： , method, sword intent

    When Meng Xing returned to the formation, he saw that there were even more guards from the Liu family surrounded by him. He literally surrounded the formation''s periphery one after another.


    Naturally, these Liu family''s private soldiers did not know that Meng Xing had gone there and then turned back, and they all regarded Meng Xing''s disciples of the Zhenwu Sect as the turtles in the urn.


    Liu Chuifeng, the fifth-rank master of the Liu family, was also patrolling the surrounding areas, unaware that Meng Xing''s short-distance teleportation formation was actually very far away.


    Liu Chuifeng had inspected so many places by himself, and naturally there were some omissions, so he asked Liu family''s sixth-rank golden bell-level masters to also inspect, and he was determined to catch Meng Xing and others.


    The patriarch of the Liu family died, and the ancestor of the Liu family did not know where he went. Now only Liu Chuifeng is in charge of the Liu family, but the Liu family has become a mess, and many troubles have followed.


    Especially those prisoners who escaped, were unwilling to be imprisoned for so many years. After hearing the death of the Liu family''s patriarch, they became more courageous. There were many people who came out to assassinate the Liu family many times, causing the death of the Liu family.


    This made Liu Chuifeng even hate Meng Xing and the others to the point of itching their teeth, wanting to eat their flesh and sleep their skin.


    Meng Xing went to see Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo. The two men who are often over-indulgent are also pretty good. They should be able to fully recover tomorrow.


    Meng Xing originally planned to go to Jue Shenzong tomorrow to find the suzerain of Zhenwu sect, but if the problem here is not solved, these masters of the Liu family may also kill Zhenwu sect, which may cause huge damage to Zhenwu sect.


    If Liu Chuifeng, a Rank 5 master, can also be dealt with, the rest of the people should not dare to go to Zhenwuzong to make trouble.


    Or let Huo Jinglong, a bad old man, come back and help guard Zhenwuzong.


    I was so busy saving people that I forgot to ask him for contact information.


    The next day, the seven people gathered together, Meng Xing said, "Senior Brother Yao, Brother Gu, I think Liu Chuifeng should also be dealt with, and then go back to Zhenwu Sect, otherwise it will be a disaster to leave him behind. Can''t resist."


    "Yes." The others nodded in agreement. When they arrived at the True Martial Sect, everyone would be very passive, and a fifth-rank master could hijack some people to threaten everyone.


    "Fairy Wood"


    "But Liu Chuifeng is a veteran fifth-rank master, stronger than the Liu family''s head, and more difficult. It is even more difficult to kill him."


    "Moreover, after the last joint kill, Liu Chuifeng may not be so easily fooled. This guy is very vigilant."


    "There are more and more Liu family masters besieged outside, and it is difficult to deceive them. Therefore, the difficulty has more than doubled."


    "Do you have a better way to deal with Liu Chuifeng?" Meng Xing asked.


    Yao Jianyu said: "Junior Brother Meng, if you think of a way, I''m afraid you are better at it."


    "Yeah! We can''t figure it out. Meng Xing, is there any way you can let us play and help kill that rank five master?" Yang Xiaochui asked expectantly.


    When Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo killed the master of the fifth rank, the master of the Liu family, they shocked the enemy, and Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian were envious of that scene.


    Meng Xing was speechless, Yang Xiaochui and the others were getting bolder and bolder, but they didn''t know that if they hadn''t secretly suppressed the Liu family''s patriarch, how could Senior Brother Yao and Senior Brother Gu kill the fifth-rank master of the Liu family''s Patriarch so easily?


    It may also be because he acted so well that everyone did not realize the real reason for the death of the Liu family patriarch.


    Meng Xing said: "This is not a game, there can''t be a little mistake, otherwise everyone will be finished. Your Nine Swords of the Sky are not yet ready, and this Liu Chuifeng is even more difficult to deal with, I have to come up with a more complete strategy. ."


    Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian nodded, and naturally knew the difficulty.


    Meng Xing pondered for a while, and said, "I am afraid the best way is to improve the cultivation base, and raise the cultivation base of several senior brothers to the sixth-grade golden bell realm. It will be easier to kill Liu Weifeng."


    Yao Jianyu said: "We have now reached the peak of the seventh-rank God Refining Realm, and we have encountered a bottleneck. Can Junior Brother think of a way to let us break through as soon as possible?"


    Gu Qingzhuo also said: "Yeah! Junior Brother, you helped us break the bottleneck, that''s easy."


    Meng Xing thought for a while and said, "Although I haven''t reached the sixth-grade golden bell state, I also know that it is to wash the marrow and cut the tendons, so that the whole body is like a copper skin and iron bone, which can resist more powerful external collisions. Therefore, as long as you polish it more Muscles and bones are also easier to break through.¡±


    "We know this. However, it is still difficult to break through to the sixth-grade golden bell realm," Yao Jianyu said.


    Meng Xing said: "Why don''t we start with Juekong Nine Swords, as long as you understand the fifth move of Juekong Nine Swords, it will be easier to break through to the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm. Just like the last time you understood Juekong The remnants of the Nine Swords are the same."


    "Yes! Junior Brother, the verse you wrote about ''killing a person in ten steps, killing a person in a thousand miles'' is still very shocking, and it made us comprehend it even more. It''s faster to comprehend." Yao Jianyu said.


    What the hell! Exposed flaws? Meng Xing''s first reaction was the first, but when he looked at Yao Jianyu, the other party did not doubt it.


    How can my poems have sword intent? Is it because my cultivation is too powerful, and I unconsciously left it on the piece of paper?


    Yao Jianyu continued: "The Peak Master said that maybe the grandfather who taught you calligraphy is a master of kendo, so your calligraphy is not consciously a bit of swordsmanship."


    Peak Master, you are diverted. Your imagination is really rich, but it''s a perfect excuse for me.


    "Then I will write this poem again for your staff and staff, and see if you can understand it." Meng Xing said.


    After speaking, Meng Xing spread a piece of rice paper on the small table, studied the ink, and wrote the song "The Journey of the Knight".


    This poem written with his current cultivation base is naturally more powerful. Although he seldom uses swords, his understanding of the way of swordsmanship is naturally stronger than those of the seventh-rank cultivator.


    This slight difference in sword intent cannot be seen by the cultivation of Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others, not even the peak master of Jianchi Peak, Mo Xiuyuan.


    Only people with a stronger cultivation base than Meng Xing can see it. This kind of character must have at least a third-grade cultivation base.


    As a result, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Li Buxian, and Yang Xiaochui began to comprehend. They sat in front of the hanging paintings and calligraphy, carefully looking at each stroke, engraved in their minds, as if they turned into endless sword intent.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were naturally the fifth move to comprehend the Nine Swords of Jue Kong, while Li Buxian and Yang Xiaochui were the third move.


    Gu Qingzhuo''s talent is slightly inferior to Yao Jianyu''s, but he actually lags behind a little bit. His fourth move was only realized recently.


    "Kill a person in ten steps, and leave a thousand miles behind. Go away and hide your merits and fame."


    This poem appeared in the minds of both of them, and it turned into the fifth move of Juekong Nine Swords, condensing a more powerful sword intent in their minds.


    On the other side, Xiao Yuluo glanced at Meng Xing and said, "You''ve been running around these days, and you don''t know how to cultivate hard, and you don''t even know where you''ve been in the past two days. Look, you will be behind Brother Yao by then. There are more of them."


    Are you putting on the air of senior sister in front of me again? It seems that we have to kiss a few more times. Thinking of the scene that day, Meng Xing couldn''t help itching. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 268： , practice hands

    Seeing that the four of them were practicing so seriously and their backs were facing them, Meng Xing stepped forward, grabbed Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun''s jade hands, and said, "Two senior sisters, let''s go over there and talk, don''t disturb them. ."


    Meng Xing brought the two of them to Xiao Yuluo''s tent, took out the ponytail, and the three sat down.


    It is also far enough away from the place where the four people practiced that it will not affect them, and they cannot see it here. These small spaces were actually created by Meng Xing who specially modified the formation runes according to the room, which is also more convenient for girls.


    Meng Xing asked, "Senior Sister Liu, do you think we are going to kill Liu Chuifeng?"


    After all, Liu Shiyun was related to this Qiongzhou Liu family. If she was thinking about her old relationship, Meng Xing would not be able to kill Liu Chuifeng.


    However, the Liu family in Qiongzhou couldn''t let them go. There were so many soldiers outside, and it was already an endless situation.


    Liu Shiyun said: "I''m no longer a member of the Liu family. Since my father died, I have cut my ties with them. And I also know that my father never advocated that the Liu family should control this Qiongzhou. As far as I know, Liu Chuifeng and Liu Hu Yan et al, in this Qiongzhou, there are also many crimes, killing people and cultivators at will, and there are thousands of people who died at their hands."


    "How did you know?"


    "Listening to those prisoners, all of them are filled with righteous indignation when they talk about the Liu family." Liu Shiyun said.


    "Those prisoners didn''t actually commit any serious crimes. They were only arrested because they opposed the tyranny of the Liu family in Qiongzhou. They killed chickens to warn the monkeys and shocked the people and monks of Qiongzhou."


    Meng Xing nodded, this Qiongzhou Liu family has great plans, blocking other people''s fortunes, and naturally there are many people who oppose them. These people either swallow their anger or rise up to resist, but there are too many masters in the Liu family, and there are probably no one who can deal with the Liu family. How many.


    By the way, I can take Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian with me to kill all the masters below the Liu family''s sixth-rank golden bell level, weakening the Liu family''s strength, and the rest of Qiongzhou will have more opportunities to deal with the Liu family''s people.


    At that time, it will be even more difficult for the Liu family to want to live in peace.


    Meng Xing said: "The Liu family in Qiongzhou has always committed suicide by doing this. They want to kill your father, I am afraid that your father will reveal the secrets of the Liu family. Therefore, your parents have left Qiongzhou, which has already caused the resentment of the rest of the Liu family. ."


    "Yes. Have pity on my parents, they were killed at such a young age." Liu Shiyun''s eyes were slightly red. In front of this junior brother, she no longer had to put on a glamorous face to hide her loneliness and hurt. pain.


    Meng Xing held her hand and said nothing.


    After a while, Liu Shiyun recovered and said, "This time you are going to deal with Liu Chuifeng, you have to be more careful and don''t risk your own life."


    "OK."


    Xiao Yuluo, who was next to him, kept watching and didn''t say anything. Since Meng Xing held their hands, she also knew that Meng Xing also had feelings for Senior Sister Liu, and Senior Sister Liu also had affection for Meng Xing, and she was used to having three people together. together, so there is no objection either.


    However, for Meng Xing, she still hoped that his cultivation could be improved, so after a while, she asked Meng Xing to continue his cultivation, while she and Senior Sister Liu supervised him.


    Meng Xing said: "Senior sister, you can practice, but there is one condition."


    "What conditions?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "Both of you give me a kiss and give me a little motivation."


    Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo immediately flushed, and Xiao Yuluo said angrily, "Get out!"


    Meng Xing took the opportunity to kiss the two on the face and said, "Cultivation now, practice now."


    Seeing that neither of the two senior sisters had any intention of resisting, Meng Xing was overjoyed, and his dream of being slept with him went a step further.


    So, he sat on the side and began to cultivate seriously. If he wanted to attack the two senior sisters at the same time, he had to do it step by step, and he couldn''t be in a hurry.


    After two hours, Meng Xing felt the vibration of the formation, so he got up and went to the place where Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others were practicing. He saw Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were condensing sword intent, the momentum around him was getting stronger and stronger, and there was a faint hint of The trend of breakthrough, vitality is also shaking the formation.


    "Two senior brothers, you go outside and explode your sword moves, and give those people outside a taste of your new sword moves." Meng Xing said.


    It''s a bit of a waste to explode sword moves in this formation.


    After a while, the two of them restrained their breath and said, "Okay."


    The two of them each carried their swords and went out for an interview. Meng Xing, Yang Xiaochui, Li Buxian and others followed behind.


    As soon as the two of them appeared, many Liu family guards rushed up, each with their weapons, and slashed at the two of them.


    boom!


    The two of them each slashed out with a sword, and there were two golden qi jets, carrying a fierce sword intent, and charged straight towards the Liu family guards. More than ten people.


    The other guards backed away in fright, not daring to rush up again.


    The leaders of the seventh-rank Refining God Realm were killed, and two people came out with swords, beheading five or six people.


    After slashing two swords in a row, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo retreated to the formation.


    Liu Huxuan, Liu Dingkui and the others were shocked and angry. These two guys not only killed the Liu family''s patriarch, but now they have killed dozens of them.


    Gu Biaofeng next to him was also speechless. These people were so fierce that the people in the Liu family were going to collapse.


    He stayed on the scene the whole time. The death of the Liu family''s patriarch had a great impact on him. He didn''t expect that these few people with low strength would join forces and actually be able to kill a fifth-rank master. This simply subverted his imagination.


    In the formation, Yao Jianyu said excitedly: "Junior brother, we have realized it. This fifth move, the Nine Swords of the Sky, is really powerful. It can explode twice at the same time, and it can also control the explosive force more freely, but its power is not strong. It''s twice as strong as before."


    Meng Xing said: "Two senior brothers Let''s see if you can break through to the sixth-rank golden bell realm."


    "I feel that the bottleneck is about to loosen, and it should be able to break through in the next few days." Yao Jianyu said.


    "Me too. Comprehension of the Nine Swords of Jue Kong has broadened our horizons. Junior Brother Meng, your poems are better, and you can actually comprehend the trick." Gu Qingzhuo also said.


    Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian are very envious. The strength of these two is getting stronger and stronger, and they must practice harder, otherwise they will steal the limelight in the future, then they will really become foils.


    Meng Xing said: "Okay, I''ve been trying to figure out a way these days to plan how to deal with Liu Chuifeng."


    Meng Xing couldn''t help but think of the barbarians in the capital. Those barbarians were actually more powerful than Liu Chuifeng. Even if Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo could kill Liu Chuifeng, they couldn''t kill the barbarian masters.


    The masters of this world are really more powerful than each other. These days, with Princess Yangping''s character of caring about the situation in the court, I''m afraid she is also suffering.


    Meng Xing thought for a while, and said to Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian: "Yang Xiaochui, Senior Brother Li, if you are free these few days, go out and kill their people, and by the way, practice the Nine Swords of Juekong."


    "Okay! My hands are itchy, and I''m going to use them to practice my hands!" Yang Xiaochui said, gearing up.


    As a result, the Liu family guards outside suffered. They were attacked by two people from time to time, either dead or injured. In just two days, dozens of people died, and Liu Huxuan, Liu Dingkui and others almost vomited blood.


    Obviously there are many of them, and there are many masters, but they can''t help these few hairy boys. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 269： , attack the enemy

    In the past few days, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo have been working hard to cultivate and strive to break through to the sixth-grade golden bell as soon as possible. And Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian fought with the enemy, and they made great progress. Coupled with Meng Xing''s comprehension of the sword meaning in the calligraphy of "The Xia Ke Xing", they also realized the third move of Juekong Jiujian, and their combat power has been improved a lot. cut.


    Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian were even more powerful. They killed several masters of the Liu family''s seventh-rank spiritual refinement. These masters were middle-level figures in the Liu family, and the losses to the Liu family were also great.


    Meng Xing also went to the capital, and the arena set up by the barbarians was still going on. From time to time, some masters were beheaded, which aroused strong anger among the people in the capital. They all denounced the incompetence of the court officials and the faintness of the emperor. They were unable to deal with the northern barbarians. It made the barbarians more arrogant and arrogant, and they often bullied the people in the capital.


    However, the court was unanimously silent. The emperor only liked to discuss the scriptures with the female leader of the Huanghuo Sect every day, study the art of cultivating immortals, and ignore the government.


    Meng Xing didn''t bother to pay attention to it. It was not his turn to deal with important matters in the imperial court. Although Princess Yangping hoped that he could help, this kind of major matter could not be helped. A series of troubles.


    On this day, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo finally broke through one by one, reaching the sixth-rank golden bell realm, which provided a large part of their strength.


    Both of them were a little emotional. They didn''t expect them to reach the Golden Bell Realm so quickly. You must know that this kind of cultivation can already be on an equal footing with the peak masters of the twelve peaks of Zhenwuzong.


    If it wasn''t for Meng Xing''s help, they would never have been able to break through to the Golden Bell Realm so quickly, and it might even be possible that they would not be able to advance an inch in their entire lives.


    Although Meng Xing''s cultivation level is only at the ninth-rank open pulse level, in their minds, he has been regarded as a figure equal to the level of a suzerain.


    Meng Xing''s guidance and assistance to them is even greater than that of the peak master and the sect master, which was absolutely unbelievable before.


    Who would believe that a person whose cultivation is only in the open pulse realm can instruct a person who is in the seventh-rank spiritual refinement realm to break through to the sixth-rank golden bell realm?


    Even if they say it now, I am afraid no one will believe it, only those who have experienced it will believe it is true.


    On this day, Meng Xing also deliberately pretended to break through to the eighth-grade condensing phase. After staying in the ninth-grade open pulse realm for so long, he had to satisfy Senior Sister Xiao''s wish to become a master. Otherwise, the master would be discouraged after too long. I don''t want to work anymore.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yuluo was very excited to see Meng Xing break through to the eighth-grade condensed phase, even more happy than hearing Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo break through, and said, "Junior brother, you have also broken through, is it fortunate that we have supervised you? You don''t know when you will break through."


    With Meng Xing''s achievements in training, she is naturally more proud and feels that she has foresight.


    "Yes! Thanks to the two senior sisters. Should you reward me?" Meng Xing asked.


    "How to reward?"


    "Kiss me each."


    "roll!"


    The next day, seven people sat together to discuss things.


    Meng Xing said: "Everyone has made great breakthroughs these days, and their cultivation is getting higher and higher. It''s really gratifying! Let''s celebrate when we leave this dangerous place."


    "Junior Brother, have you figured out **** Liu Chuifeng?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "Liu Chuifeng and some masters of the sixth-rank golden bell are patrolling around, monitoring us to escape through the teleportation formation. This is actually an opportunity for us." Meng Xing said.


    Meng Xing had been out, so it was easy to observe their behavior.


    "You mean, attack and kill them?"


    "Yes! Kill those masters of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm first, and then attack Liu Chuifeng. Of course, when attacking him, I am afraid there is a huge risk. We must cooperate as well as dealing with the Liu family''s patriarch." Meng Xing said.


    Liu Chuifeng was stronger than the Liu Family Patriarch, and had already reached the peak of the 5th Rank Crossing the Sea, while the Liu Family Patriarch was only at the early stage of the 5th Rank Crossing the Sea. Moreover, now Liu Chuifeng has more Rank 6 masters to help, and has more precautions. The trick to deal with the Liu family Patriarch has already aroused the vigilance of the other party, so it is many times more dangerous than the Liu Family Patriarch.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo naturally understood this situation, nodded and said, "Okay! We will all follow the instructions of our junior brother."


    Meng Xing said: "Yang Xiaochui, Senior Brother Li, you two continue to deal with the Liu family guards outside. If the enemy is strong, retreat to avoid injury."


    "Okay." Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian nodded.


    As for Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun, let them pay attention to the situation of Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian. If they are in crisis, they can help.


    After the negotiation was decided, the seven people got up one after another.


    Meng Xing took out the short-distance teleportation array and left here successively with Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo.


    The next moment, three people appeared on a barren mountain.


    Looking around, Gu Qingzhuo pointed in one direction and said, "There are three people running over there."


    "Is it from the Liu family?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "The speed is very fast, and he should be a master of the sixth-grade Golden Bell Realm."


    "Go! Go kill them first!" Yao Jianyu said.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo rushed over first, and Meng Xing followed slowly.


    "Who?"


    "The people who killed the head of the family appeared. We killed them, and this time the credit is ours."


    "Be careful, the person behind has the means of Taoism."


    The three Liu family members were alert and looked at Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and the others, and then the three of them rushed towards this direction.


    Before they approached, those three people had already drawn out their swords, their energy exploded, and they slashed at Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo who came first.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo collapsed their qi machine, condensed their sword intent, the sword light flickered, their qi machine pierced through the void, and they also slashed past.


    boom!


    The two members of the Liu family were immediately torn apart by a sword, the sword intent attacked their bodies, their bodies were cut into two halves, and they died. The other person was also bombarded by the powerful Qi machine and kept retreating. UU Reading


    Yao Jianyu made another sword and immediately beheaded the man.


    At this moment, someone in the distance shouted: "The thief who killed the head of the family has appeared, everyone, come and kill this person!"


    The sound shook the four fields, alarming the people within dozens of miles nearby. At the same time, the man also crushed a jade pendant to pass on the message.


    Farther away, a figure stepped into the air and came at a very high speed.


    At this time, more than a dozen masters rushed from all directions.


    Meng Xing said, "Senior Brother Yao, Brother Gu, let''s go! Let''s get out of here first."


    Meng Xing activated the array plate, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo teleported away calmly, the last person was Meng Xing, and he waved to the Liu family members, making them furious.


    After more than a dozen masters from the Liu family arrived, Meng Xing and others had disappeared, and they did not know where they went.


    Liu Chuifeng arrived at this time, and saw the three corpses lying on the ground, his face was very ugly. It didn''t take long before three masters were killed?


    Liu Chuifeng glanced around, then flew to a higher place, glanced around, but saw no figure.


    He stepped down again and said to those Liu family masters: "Continue the search! They should not be far away!"


    After speaking, he found a direction and walked away.


    On a high mountain, Meng Xing, Yao Jianyu, and Gu Qingzhuo appeared here. After seeing that there was no one around, the three teleported away.


    When they reappeared, they appeared beside the five Liu family masters. Before they could react, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo beheaded them one after another, killing two and injuring two instantly. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 270： , incredible

    The remaining one was about to kill Yao Jianyu when Meng Xing ignited a piece of talisman paper, and a lightning bolt condensed in mid-air, and the dark clouds covered instantly.


    boom!


    The thunder exploded on top of his head, and a bolt of lightning struck him, instantly roasting him with a burnt smell, his whole body was as black as charcoal, and his body twitched like a convulsion.


    Yao Jianyu sent it over with a sword, and immediately beheaded him.


    The two injured people were extremely frightened, and one of them shouted: "Come and save us! The thief is here."


    The two of them were not willing to die, and they burst out killing moves to resist.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo each made a move and killed the two in an instant.


    Then, the three hurriedly left through the teleportation array.


    After a while, Liu Chuifeng appeared here and saw the five corpses on the ground, his face extremely ugly. These guys actually engaged in guerrilla attacks with them, attacking and killing them.


    Liu Chuifeng smashed out with a ruthless punch, the air was like a waterfall, and with a bang, a big hole exploded on the ground.


    "I swear against you! I will definitely kill you!"


    The Liu family suffered heavy losses this time. All of these masters were cultivated with great difficulty by the Liu family, and now eight people have died all at once.


    At this moment, there was another scream in the distance, Liu Chuifeng was suddenly furious, his body moved, and he flew towards the place where the sound came from.


    Soon, he saw three more people fell on the ground, with swords on their bodies, and they were no longer breathing.


    "No! These guards must be brought together to have the strength to resist their mysterious and unpredictable attacks!"


    There was murder in Liu Chuifeng''s eyes, and the anger in his heart seemed to explode.


    The dignified Liu family, in Qiongzhou, existed like a soil emperor, how could they have suffered such a fuss!


    The masters of the Liu family were killed batch after batch. These people were weakening the strength of the Liu family, and they might even want to destroy the Liu family.


    So, Liu Chuifeng passed the order and called the guards together to deal with Meng Xing and others.


    At this time, Meng Xing, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others were watching from a small hillside.


    "Junior brother, when they gather together, it will be even more difficult for us to kill them." Yao Jianyu said.


    "Let''s go to Liu''s house to set fire to them and disperse them." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay! Junior Brother''s idea is great!" Gu Qingzhuo said.


    If you want to rely on a large number of people to block and kill us, we will set fire to your home.


    Last time, there was a fire that burned the Liu family to pieces, but this time it was more ruthless.


    The next moment, the three people disappeared here and appeared in another place. After two or three short-distance teleportation, Meng Xing and others appeared at Liu''s house and started to set fire.


    The three even found some kerosene at Liu''s house, making it easier to start a fire.


    Soon, more than a dozen courtyards of the Liu family were set on fire, and flames erupted like fire dragons.


    The people around clapped their hands and cheered, and ran to tell each other. In just a few days, the Liu family has walked through the water many times, which is really heartwarming.


    "The Liu family angered God, so they set fire to his house again and again."


    "The Liu family is going to commit suicide!"


    "Son! Mother can''t take revenge for you, but now God has finally let down his anger and let the Liu family perish. As expected, people are doing it, God is watching! Thank God for taking revenge for us!"


    ¡­


    This time, there were more houses in the Liu family''s fire, and they became one piece, like a long fire dragon, which was also extremely dazzling in the daytime.


    Liu Chuifeng was patrolling, and when he saw this scene from a distance, he couldn''t believe it. There was such a big fire in the Liu family''s house. Dozens of houses were burned, and the sky was dyed red, and the smell of burnt stench could be smelled from a distance. the taste of.


    The Liu family has worked so hard to build a mansion for decades, but it is about to be destroyed in one fell swoop.


    "Kill Qiandao, I want to kill you gang of thieves!" Liu Chuifeng roared, the sound shook the entire Bai''an County, like thunder.


    The anger was soaring and continuous, Liu Chuifeng almost exploded.


    Liu Chuifeng didn''t need to ask, he knew that it was the ghosts of those hairy boys. They killed more than a dozen guards, and now they even ran back to the Liu family to set fire to it. They must have wanted to disperse the strength of the Liu family and let the Liu family care about one thing and another.


    It''s really hateful, I can''t wait to eat its flesh and sleep its skin!


    Liu Chuifeng rushed to the sky above Liu''s house, looking down at the raging fire below, and trembled with anger.


    At this time, it was too late to fight the fire, and the fire had already burned down most of the houses.


    At this moment, another roar came from a distance: "The thief is here."


    "what!"


    It was followed by a scream.


    Liu Chuifeng''s expression changed, and he rushed over quickly, and saw three corpses of Liu''s family lying on the ground, all of which were killed with a single sword.


    The anger in Liu Chuifeng''s heart was uncontrollable, he punched out, and with a bang, everything around him exploded.


    At this moment, a thunder appeared without warning, and a bolt of lightning tore apart the void and choked directly on top of Liu Chuifeng''s head.


    boom!


    Liu Chuifeng was choked and trembled all over. At this moment, a fireball also appeared from the void and shot straight at Liu Chuifeng.


    Liu Chuifeng hurriedly slapped a palm and smashed the fireball away. With a bang, the fireball slammed on the ground and turned into flames and splashed everywhere.


    At the same time, a khaki light suddenly appeared, shrouded Liu Chuifeng and made him unable to move.


    At this moment, a flying sword pierced out of the void and stabbed towards Liu Chuifeng''s throat, the sword intent was as sharp as electricity.


    A flash of lightning also shot down at the same time.


    Liu Chuifeng sneered: "I''m just waiting for you to shoot like this! Liu Huyan was killed by you like this, how could I be fooled again?"


    He roared angrily, the energy in his body exploded, and the khaki light was smashed to pieces. A knife appeared at extreme speed, slashing at the flying sword, the energy collided, and in the roar, the lightning was also smashed.


    This series of blows against him actually didn''t work at all. He suffered a lightning strike just now, in fact, it was also to draw out the enemy.


    The silhouettes of Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo appeared out of thin air. The two of them roared angrily, pulled out their swords, collapsed their qi, condensed their sword intent, and slashed out. Two golden qi bursts out with their sword intent, like lightning. Open the darkness between heaven and earth.


    Both of them did their best, thinking that this sword could kill the enemy.


    "Things like ants still want to kill me? Go to hell!"


    Liu Chuifeng sneered and slashed out twice in a row.


    boom!


    In the roar, the figures of Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo quickly retreated and disappeared quickly.


    Meng Xing''s figure suddenly appeared beside Liu Chuifeng, and before he could react, he had already killed him with a sword.


    puff!


    Liu Chuifeng''s boy hole shrank, and he was furious. The knife in his hand was about to cut out, but he couldn''t react. The Qi energy from his whole body poured out, trying to resist the sword, but the sword was extremely sharp, touching the Qi movement, the Qi movement. The machine collapsed automatically. Liu Chuifeng had already been hit by this sword in the chest.


    "Hurry up!" Meng Xing shouted.


    Before he finished speaking, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo appeared beside Meng Xing. The two of them stabbed again with one sword, one in Liu Chuifeng''s throat, and the other in his chest. Like the head of the Liu family, he directly stabbed him in two transparent holes.


    boom!


    With an unbelievable look in Liu Chuifeng''s eyes, he fell down and died.


    This scene happened to be seen by the dozens of Liu family guards who came, all of them were extremely shocked and looked horrified. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 271： ,Shock

    After killing Liu Chuifeng, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were already weak and weak, and their vitality had been completely drained.


    Meng Xing then pulled two people, crushed a piece of jade pendant, and generated a teleportation force that brought them into a small formation nearby and disappeared.


    This kind of jade pendant was also engraved by Zhuo Lingyan, and then he made some modifications according to the formation runes he knew. Can''t feel it.


    The way he appeared with Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo just now was to use this talisman, so he was able to kill Liu Chuifeng in one fell swoop.


    The nearby formations are also small formations prepared in advance. They are arranged quickly and can conceal their traces. They also do not have the energy fluctuations of the Vast Sea Trapped Immortal Formation.


    Entering the small formation, Meng Xing activated the short-distance teleportation formation, and let Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo leave here one after another. Then, he also left, and when he left, he quickly closed the arranged formation.


    Those Liu family guards didn''t react to this series of actions at all, they were still in shock, and it was difficult to hide the tremor in their hearts.


    The Liu family had killed two rank five masters in a row. This was a major event, and it was enough to shake the Liu family''s position in Qiongzhou.


    Although the Liu family still has an ancestor of the Liu family, when he returns, the Liu family may be over.


    "Quick, go back and tell the second and third masters that Uncle Chui is dead," said the guard leader.


    Several guards hurried back to the Liu family to report.


    In less than half an hour, Liu Hudu, Liu Huyin and others who were fighting the fire rushed over with trembling bodies. They were the second and third younger brothers of the deceased Liu Family Patriarch Liu Huyan, and Liu Huxuan was the fourth younger brother. The cultivation base is all in the sixth-grade golden bell realm.


    Seeing that Liu Chuifeng fell to the ground, motionless, the two of them were convinced that the second strongest person in the Liu family was really dead.


    "It''s the few hairy boys who killed them? How could they kill a fifth-rank expert like Uncle Chui?" Liu Hudu roared.


    "They have the strange methods of Taoism, and two of them seem to have also broken through to the sixth-rank golden bell. Together, they should also have this kind of strength." A guard leader said hesitantly.


    "Damn! It''s really terrible! When the ancestors come back, they must be smashed to pieces!" Liu Huyin also roared.


    "Let''s take Uncle Chui''s body back, and by the way, call the fourth brother back to discuss important matters. Once Uncle Chui died and the ancestor did not come back, our Liu family is in danger." Liu Hudu said solemnly.


    "Okay!" Liu Huyin also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    But Liu Chuifeng''s death quickly spread throughout Bai''an County. In less than an hour, powerful people in Qiongzhou knew about it. Immediately, many people who had been attacked by the Liu family were eager to move, especially those desperate bandits, and more It is so.


    "Liu Huyan is dead, Liu Chuifeng is also dead, the Liu family has no rank five masters, and the Liu family''s ancestor has also left the Liu family and is nowhere to be seen. This is our chance!"


    "Yeah! Let''s just kill the Liu family and get back all the humiliation we have suffered over the years. Half of the money that I robbed is forced to be handed over by the Liu family. Let''s get all the money back!"


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    "Let''s endure the humiliation and bear the burden, isn''t it just for today? Kill the Liu family! Kill them all!"


    "But, what if the ancestor of the Liu family came back?"


    "The ancestor of the Liu family may never come back. It is said that he was entangled by a third-rank master. That third-rank master was his master. He deceived his master and killed his ancestors and wanted to kill his master, but his master escaped. , is preparing to deal with him."


    "So that''s the case! What are we worried about? Let''s kill the Liu family!"


    ¡­


    After hearing the news, many bandits in Qiongzhou have already started to lead many robbers to kill the Liu family in Bai''an County. They have also figured out a way out. If the ancestors of the Liu family come back, they will leave Qiongzhou with the money from the robbery. Anyway, the world is so big that you can go anywhere.


    The Liu family is already very rich, so if you don''t **** the Liu family at this time, when will you wait?


    Liu Huxuan, Liu Dingkui, Gu Biaofeng and the others were stunned when they knew that Liu Chuifeng was also killed by those hairy boys. They had been attacking the small valley and fought with the two boys for a long time. Unexpectedly, other people secretly went to kill Liu Chuifeng.


    This kind of courage is really daring. However, these people have been successful.


    How did they do that? With his weak strength, he actually joined forces to kill the fifth-grade powerhouse Liu Chuifeng? Even ten masters of the sixth-grade Admiralty Realm can''t kill a peak master of the fifth-grade sea-crossing realm. Why can they do it?


    Is it really because of the strange methods of Taoism that the fifth-grade masters have no resistance and let them be slaughtered?


    Thinking of this, Liu Huxuan, Liu Dingkui, Gu Biaofeng and others trembled in their hearts. Wouldn''t it be quite easy if these guys came to kill them? The three were too frightened to stay here, and quickly left the small valley.


    As for the other guards, they are naturally still surrounded by the small valley. If these people die, they will die, it is none of their business.


    ¡­


    When Meng Xing and the others returned to the small valley, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo finally breathed a sigh of relief. They exhausted their vitality and lost their strength in the first battle. They were still worried that they would be caught by the guards of the Liu family and could not escape.


    As for Meng Xing, of course there is no such concern. However, he also pretended to be relieved to avoid being seen by them.


    As soon as Yang Xiaochui, Li Buxian and others saw Meng Xing, they asked, "How is it? Did it succeed?"


    "Of course it succeeded. Liu Chuifeng is dead, and the Liu family has no rank five masters Gu Qingzhuo is slightly proud.


    He and Yao Jianyu killed a fifth-rank master for the second time. This is a figure equivalent to the level of the sect master of the Zhenwu Sect. Naturally, he should be proud of it, and he can boast for a while in the future.


    Who can kill a fifth-rank master with the seventh-rank God Refining Realm and the sixth-rank Admiralty Realm? Almost none, never heard of it.


    And they did it, which naturally shocked the world.


    Although it is three people working together, it is extremely difficult to do it. It also requires three people to cooperate well and give a fatal blow at a critical time.


    Among them, Meng Xing''s role is indispensable, and he devised the whole process.


    Yang Xiaochui, Li Buxian, Xiao Yuluo, and Liu Shiyun were naturally very shocked, and they really did it. You must know that Liu Chuifeng also had more than a dozen guard leaders from the Golden Bell Realm and Refining Spirit Realm to help this time, and he was stronger than killing the Liu family at that time. When the head of the family was stronger, the difficulty of killing him increased several times.


    They really did. Among them, I am afraid there are many dangerous places.


    "Junior Brother Meng, when you dealt with Liu Chuifeng just now, the sword you used was the keel sword you obtained in the secret realm of the ancient tomb last time?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "Yes. Thanks to the use of this divine sword, we have the opportunity to injure Liu Chuifeng, and then give you the opportunity to kill him in one fell swoop. If we were just a little bit off, we might have been seriously injured or killed by him instead, so It''s also very dangerous." Meng Xing said, half-truth.


    "Isn''t this keel sword taken away by Bai Xia? Why is it still in your hands?" Liu Shiyun asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Yuluo, Yao Jianyu, and Gu Qingzhuo immediately looked at Meng Xing to see how he explained. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 272： , none of your business

    In fact, after Meng Xing stabbed Liu Chuifeng with a sword, he had already controlled him, just like the Liu family patriarch, and let him wait to be slaughtered, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo could naturally succeed.


    But Meng Xing couldn''t say that he killed himself. Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo had to carry the blame, so that no one would notice him. Otherwise, why would he bother to kill Liu Chuifeng so much, just roll up his sleeves and do it, and he can kill the opponent easily.


    Now most of the credit goes to Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo, and they are the only ones who have noticed. Meng Xing has become the little helper behind the scenes.


    Of course, most of the reasons should be attributed to the strange methods of Daomen and the keel sword. Only with the help of Daomen treasures and the keel sword, can they easily kill the fifth-grade masters.


    Although he also made a move, he also used the strange methods of Daomen and the keel sword to help.


    Meng Xing said with a smile: "This keel sword was originally given to Bai Xia, but Bai Xia didn''t want it, so I hid it to avoid being coveted by other sect masters. When I came out this time, I brought it with me. Here, I didn''t expect it to come in handy. If there is no keel sword this time, with my strength, I really can''t break Liu Chuifeng''s body protection qi machine and hurt him. You two want to kill him, It''s also difficult."


    He didn''t blink when he was lying.


    Only then did Yao Jianyu, Liu Shiyun and the others suddenly realize.


    Xiao Yuluo said, "You mean, you first hurt Liu Chuifeng, so Senior Brother Yao and the others can kill him?"


    "Yes, if Junior Brother Meng hadn''t injured Liu Chuifeng first, we wouldn''t have been able to kill him," Yao Jianyu said.


    "This is too dangerous. I can''t take risks like this next time. We won''t kill him if it''s a big deal." Xiao Yuluo said with some trepidation.


    "Yeah! Junior Brother, if you miss and hurt yourself, I will feel uneasy. You all went to Liu Chuifeng and the others because of me." Liu Shiyun also said.


    It is conceivable that the level of danger at that time, if one is not good, may kill one''s own life.


    Yang Xiaochui, Li Buxian, and the others were a little scared, and they were a little too bold.


    Yao Jianyu smiled bitterly and said, "In order to kill Liu Chuifeng as soon as possible, I didn''t think much about it at all. Now that I think about it, I''m really a little scared."


    Gu Qingzhuo nodded and smiled: "Let''s do it, why do we still think so much? The big deal is the injury and the loss of his head. Eighteen years later, he is a good man again."


    After 18 years, you won''t be you anymore. You may be a hero, a woman, or not a human being. You really take death as fun, if it wasn''t for my strength, I wouldn''t play with you! Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Everyone has only one life, and the mentality of the desperado is unacceptable. When you die, you really die, and you can''t enjoy anything.


    When he first came across, Meng Xing was still a little adventurous, but now he is more cautious when he can, instead of being forced to do risky things.


    Gu Qingzhuo said excitedly again: "Now the people of Qiongzhou, as long as they talk about who killed Liu Chuifeng and the head of the Liu family, they will definitely talk about us. We are very famous now. Maybe people outside Qiongzhou will know about it soon. To be famous in the world."


    The two of you are the most famous in the world, as long as it''s not me. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    Meng Xing said: "Okay, let''s not talk too much. Two senior brothers, you should spend two days to restore and consolidate your cultivation base, and in two days, we will go to the site of Wuzhou Jue Shen Sect to see if we can find the suzerain. ."


    "Okay." Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo nodded.


    "Yang Xiaochui, Senior Brother Li, you two can continue to use those guards to hone your cultivation, the opportunity is rare." Meng Xing said.


    Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian also nodded.


    Meng Xing went back to the tent to rest. Although it didn''t cost him anything at all, he had to pretend to avoid being seen by his fellow students.


    After resting for an hour, Meng Xing teleported to a barren mountain in a short distance, and then took out a long-distance teleportation array. This kind of formation takes a little longer to activate. If someone attacked and killed, it might not be able to teleport out. Therefore, this time, it was not used when attacking and killing Liu Chuifeng and Liu Huyan.


    Of course, that kind of fixed teleportation array can also be used, but it is more inflexible, and Meng Xing does not know the magic of Taoism, nor can he arrange it.


    The next moment, Meng Xing appeared in the courtyard of the capital.


    Looking at the time, it was still early, so Meng Xing went straight to the outer city to see the arena competition. He is now a fourth-grade god, and he is still quite interested in the lotus seeds of the gods who can break through to the third-grade immortal realm.


    With his current physical strength, it should be almost comparable to the third-rank, but there is no test subject, so I don''t know what the real third-rank strength is.


    Although Huo Jinglong is also Rank 3, his strength has degenerated to Rank 5, and he can''t show the strength of Rank 3 at all.


    When I came to the outer city, I found that the competition in the arena was about to end, and the masters of the dozen or so barbarians came off the stage with high spirits, like victorious roosters.


    Apparently they won again.


    There was a corpse on the ring, and soon a court arrester carried the corpse away.


    The people around were also talking angrily. Some people were rushing up and trying to go up to fight the barbarians, but they were held back by others. They knew that it was the result of death, but it was useless to go up. .


    Meng Xing was a little speechless. There are so many masters in Daqin, why are they all hidden and unable to make a move, especially the big sects like Jue Shenzong, Lei Zong, and Buddhist Zen Forest Temple. They are extremely powerful, but they are self-respecting, allowing these barbarian masters to be arrogant and domineering. , slaughter other masters.


    With the strength of the sect master of Jue Shenzong, I am afraid that the strongest master of the barbarians will not be afraid, but he is dormant and does not make a move, cherishing his feathers.


    I am afraid that these people have their own calculations They are all from old fritters, and I am afraid that they do not care about the lives of others.


    Meng Xing saw that Zhou Jingyun and Zhou Linfeng were also there, so he walked over and patted them on the shoulders.


    "Brother Meng, why are you here?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Just here, let''s go to Goulan to listen to the music?" Meng Xing said with a smile.


    "Okay! I just went to relax. I''ve been in this ghost place for the past few days, and I''ve suffered from a stomach full of fuss." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three of them then came to a nearby Goulan, asked for a private room, ordered some food and drink, and called in two serving women.


    "Brother Meng, since you had Miss Hua Rong, you don''t care about such rouge fans anymore." Zhou Jingyun smiled and opened his mouth to drink a glass of wine.


    Xu Linfeng, this stuffy gourd, was drinking continuously.


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "That''s natural. Miss Hua Rong is beautiful, and naturally makes people linger."


    "It''s a pity! I don''t have such a blessing. By the way, Brother Meng, the barbarians are so rampant, and they have killed six or seven people in the past few days. Is there any way you can deal with them?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "Princess Yangping also said something like this. I never thought that with my strength, I couldn''t deal with them at all." Meng Xing said, took a sip of wine and sighed helplessly.


    "Those masters of the big sects, all of them don''t know where they died, to allow this barbarian people to make a fortune in our place, it is really hateful!"


    Meng Xing''s heart moved, it seemed that the people in the court were also dissatisfied with the monks of these major sects. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 273： , this kid is really happy

    After all, there are only a few people in the imperial court who practice martial arts and Taoist magic.


    Probably that is the army, the soul angel Yamen, the six gates, and the yamen who have cultivated martial arts, and only monks of the Taoist sect can practice the cultivation of immortals, so the imperial court is still very dependent on these sects, and they need to rely on them. Defend against some powerful foreign enemies.


    Now that they have all quit, the court is naturally helpless and complaining.


    Among them, it may be that the big sect and the court are in a game, and who is willing to do things that are not beneficial to themselves?


    Meng Xing said: "Master Zhou, let''s not talk about this, let''s continue drinking."


    "it is good."


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng drank for a while, then took the woman who accompanied the drink to the suite to vent.


    Meng Xing has always been a little uncomfortable with this style. Are people in ancient times so casual and don''t take some safety measures, so they are easy to get sick.


    At this time, it happened to be night, and Meng Xing stayed here.


    Early the next morning, the three left Goulan. Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng still went to the ring to maintain order, but Meng Xing walked to the inner city, then to the imperial city, to the princess'' mansion.


    Meng Xing has also been thinking about ways to deal with the barbarians, but it seems that there is no other way than to do it himself.


    Meng Xing asked the guards to inform, and then went straight in and came to the hall. He saw Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan were eating refreshments. Meng Xing was not polite and just took it and ate it.


    Princess Yangping asked, "Have you come up with a solution these days?"


    She also didn''t mind Meng Xing''s rude behavior. This guy didn''t seem to regard her as a princess, and he never trembled in front of her like other men.


    Just like Lu Qingshu, the son of Marquis Jingyuan, he didn''t dare to mess around in front of her. He was polite and courteous, but Meng Xing rarely saluted her, and he didn''t have that kind of respectful appearance.


    "I didn''t think of a way. There is also a way, that is, I go up and fight with those barbarian masters, or come with a few masters to deal with the barbarian masters secretly and beat them up," Meng Xing said.


    The cold-tempered Yang Ping glanced at him and said, "With a cultivation like yours, you still want to fight with others, it''s almost like courting death."


    Princess, you underestimate me! When I showed my true strength, you were willing to admire me to the ground, no, you bowed your head and said, willing to be a little - be my concubine. Meng Xing complained in his heart, but his expression remained unmoved.


    He has heard this kind of words many times, and he has long been immune.


    Looking at Princess Yangping, who has a cold and elegant temperament, and is very beautiful, Meng Xing is a little bit eager to move, and his whole body is a little hot.


    [1. Drink a sip of tea to calm down the dryness and heat. ¡¿


    [Two, said to Princess Yangping: "Princess, as long as you promise to be my concubine, I will help you solve the barbarians immediately."]


    [3. Take Princess Yangping to the bedroom, and immediately ask her to serve him, be his concubine, and cook raw rice. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Meng Xing chose the first item and was too lazy to complain.


    After drinking a sip of tea and reciting a few heart-clearing mantras, Meng Xing said, "Of course, it is very difficult to defeat with my cultivation level, but isn''t there her? Let her make some Taoist talismans and talismans to work with them. Using it, plus the teleportation sigil, if you want to kill a fifth-grade master, it should still be possible."


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Array +1]


    Not bad! Here comes the attribute point of the array method.


    These days, Meng Xing is also more aware of the benefits of the formation, which has helped him a lot.


    Zhuo Lingyan rolled his beautiful eyes and said, "You think it''s so easy to kill a fifth-grade master? Even with the help of those talismans, I can''t kill a fifth-grade master. How could you possibly do it?"


    "That''s because you''re not as smart as me, so I can kill you, but you can''t!" Meng Xing yelled at her.


    The strength of this barbarian fifth-grade master is actually slightly stronger than Liu Chuifeng, and may not be as flexible as an old fifth-grade master like Liu Chuifeng.


    It is a bit troublesome to kill him with the strength of the eighth-grade condensing phase realm revealed by himself, but he has a keel sword, no matter how powerful his body is, he can''t bear it, just like the zombie of Emperor Jinglong in the secret realm of the ancient tomb. It was not destroyed by himself using the Dragon Bone Divine Sword.


    Zhuo Lingyan''s eyebrows stood upright, and the little fairy''s temperament was almost uncontrollable, and she said, "Are you saying that I''m stupid?"


    "At least a little stupider than me." Meng Xing said.


    "You... are you trying to **** me off? How dare you say that my dignified saint is stupid?" Zhuo Lingyan said angrily.


    But Meng Xing watched with interest. He had already learned how the other party looked angry several times. That fairy-like face had a special charm when he was angry, which made people feel that it was also a strong attraction.


    "I still don''t believe it, you can kill those barbarian masters!" she continued.


    "You can really kill that barbarian master?" Princess Yangping also asked.


    "Only 60% sure! If you can''t kill it, you can only run away." Meng Xing didn''t say so fully. If he really had to show his strength to kill, he would definitely not do it.


    Now is not the time to reveal your strength, the sooner you expose your trump cards, the more dangerous it will be. The sect masters of those major sects must also be secretly watching everything that happens in the capital.


    He now understands that the imperial court may also want to destroy these great sects, but these great sects have too many masters with profound backgrounds, and they cannot be destroyed even if they want to, and they must also rely on them to defend against powerful foreign enemies.


    As for those big sects, they also want to gain more power and benefits from the imperial court, or directly control the imperial court Let the imperial court become the whip in their hands, whichever way they hit, and the emperor, of course, can only Become a puppet emperor.


    Emperor Xuanye has always been thinking about cultivating immortals and refining the Dao. In addition to wanting longevity, I am afraid that Daqin is not willing to be bound by these sects.


    "Only 60% of the confidence is very dangerous. Then don''t do it!" Princess Yangping frowned slightly and said.


    She also values ??Meng Xing''s talent very much, and naturally she still doesn''t want him to take risks.


    Hearing what the princess said, Zhuo Lingyan finally realized that if Meng Xing really took a risk and went wrong, it would be her loss. The knowledge of formation in his mind is much better than hers. She still wants to learn more from him. .


    "Fairy Wood"


    Moreover, she still feels good about Meng Xing, and she doesn''t want him to make mistakes. Forget it, don''t bother with him, lest he really do stupid things.


    Zhuo Lingyan then died down, not wanting to fight with him, and picked up the teacup to drink tea.


    "Okay." Meng Xing nodded. In fact, he didn''t want to do it, he just said it.


    At this time, a guard came in and reported, "Your Highness Princess, the son of the Marquis Jingyuan is here for an audience."


    "No!" Princess Yangping was in a bad mood these days, and she was too lazy to see these upset people.


    At this moment, a figure strode forward, and the guards couldn''t stop it, it was the little Marquis Lu Qingshu.


    "Princess!" Lu Qingshu bowed and cupped his hands and said respectfully.


    Then, he glanced at Meng Xing, who was sitting between Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan, and suddenly became a little jealous. This kid is really enjoying himself, hugging from left to right. Could it be that even the princess fell in love with this guy and was willing to marry him? Other women serve a husband together? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 274： , wouldnt be jealous

    In fact, the three Meng Xing sat on a small square table one meter long and wide. Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan sat face to face, Meng Xing sat next to the two of them, not too far away, but Lu Qingshu couldn''t help thinking too much. , the three of them are so close, flirting and feeding can always be okay, and occasionally hugging and hugging is also very close, within reach.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help but feel jealous in his heart.


    "What do you have to do with me?" said Princess Yangping, who had a cold temperament.


    "Princess, the barbarian masters from the outer city are in the arena, and I want to invite the princess to enjoy it together." Lu Qingshu said.


    "Don''t go!" Princess Yangping knew the result long ago, so she didn''t bother to go, so she refused.


    "Princess, recently the barbarian masters bullied my Daqin no one and killed my Daqin masters many times. My father was deeply upset, so I asked the house to take action. This guest is a master of the fifth rank and should be able to kill the barbarian masters. "Lu Qingshu said excitedly.


    "So, Qing Shu invited the princess to watch it."


    Meng Xing was a little surprised that this Lu Qingshu was really willing to do anything in order to gain the princess'' favor. He obviously also knew that the princess was depressed because of the barbarian masters putting on the arena, so he asked the masters in the house to take action, in an attempt to make the princess happy.


    Even if it fails, the princess will have pity, be grateful for his efforts, and have a good impression of him.


    Properly well versed in the art of licking dogs.


    Princess Yangping nodded slightly: "My Lord is loyal to Daqin, and this palace deeply admires it. Since you are so sincerely invited, this palace will visit later."


    Lu Qingshu was overjoyed and said, "Qingshu is waiting for the princess!"


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Meng Xing and said, "Meng Gongzi is a disciple of the sect, why didn''t he invite the masters of the sect to contribute to Da Qin? Could it be that he is also a treasure, just like those big sects?"


    This is to highlight the role of their Houye''s mansion being loyal to Da Qin, and the sects that reprimand Meng Xing are the same as those big sects.


    Meng Xing said with a sullen expression: "My cultivation is only the eighth-grade condensed phase, and my status in the sect is also very low, so naturally I am not as good as Xiaohou Ye''s response. Xiaohou Ye raised his arms, and the world''s masters gathered, I should have the ability. I can deal with the barbarian masters, and solve the problems for Your Majesty and the princess. I don¡¯t have to worry about such important national affairs as me.¡±


    Belittling one''s own status a little bit and holding up the other party high is called "praise and kill".


    Lu Qingshu was also very cautious and said, "We are just trying our best to solve problems for Your Majesty and the princess. The barbarians have great gestures and strength, and almost no one can match them, so we can only do our best."


    As the second generation of the powerful, Lu Qingshu is not stupid at all, and naturally he will not be so full of words, putting himself in a disadvantageous position. All he needs to do is show the loyalty of the Houye''s mansion to the imperial court.


    Meng Xingdao: "The eloquence says to be loyal to the court, but behind the scenes, there are many people who are greedy and blood-sucking for the court, and there are many people who seek benefits for themselves. I hope that the little prince can do what he said. Do your best and die."


    When Lu Qingshu heard it, he almost vomited blood. This guy''s mouth is so poisonous, doesn''t this imply that they may also be greedy and blood-sucking by relying on the imperial court? Even if it is not, the princess will think in this regard to see if their Marquis family is also seeking benefits for themselves.


    Once the princess found out, it would be difficult for their family to leave a good impression on the princess.


    They also want their Houye family to do their best for the court and die? Knowing that it is death, who will rush forward? After death, what idiot would do this?


    This guy must have wanted to curse them to death, that''s why he said that.


    The performance is high-sounding, but it stumbles them secretly. If they can''t do it, they will become the sinners of Daqin.


    The more Lu Qingshu thought about it, the more angry he became. He originally wanted to suppress this guy, but who knew that this guy would be so poisonous.


    But the princess was right in front of him, so he naturally didn''t want to go up and beat the guy, but just gave Meng Xing a stern look.


    I thought to myself, when I become the princess'' concubine, I''ll see how I clean up you stinky brat. I''m afraid you are also licking the princess''s beauty, so you will visit the princess''s mansion every day without looking at your own status. Can you see someone like you?


    However, Lu Qingshu thought that although this guy''s cultivation base was not very good, um, it seemed that he had broken through a level compared to the last time he opened the pulse, but he knew how to calligraphy, chess, calligraphy and painting, and also knew how to write poetry and prose, which was very in line with the temperament of the princess. A little flustered, don''t you have to marry the princess, this guy put a green hat on himself, so wouldn''t he lose his life?


    Therefore, you have to win the favor of the princess as soon as possible, and promise the princess to marry him, so that it will be done once and for all.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingshu urged the princess to get up again and follow him to watch the arena competition set up by the barbarians.


    Princess Yangping actually had a little hope, so she agreed to watch the competition. As the princess of Daqin, she cares more about the situation and politics than anyone else, and hopes that Daqin will be in long-term stability.


    Princess Yangping immediately changed into a more formal white palace dress, which looked more dignified and generous, bright and beautiful, with a refined temperament.


    Soon, Princess Yangping got on the luxurious golden nanmu carriage, and Zhuo Lingyan naturally followed, but Meng Xing planned to ride a horse.


    Princess Yangping glanced at Meng Xing and said, "Come up too."


    Lu Qingshu, who was on the side, was preparing to get into his own luxurious carriage. He glanced at Meng Xing, who was riding a horse. He had a sense of superiority.


    He was stunned when he heard what the princess said. The princess actually liked this guy so much and let him get on her carriage? Two stunning women and one man can do anything in this top-level luxury carriage, and outsiders have no way of knowing.


    Lu Qingshu is extremely jealous This is really a hug from left to right, how can this fellow, how can he be so favored by two women?


    His status is already quite good, and he is also a powerful person in the court. He has never ridden a princess'' carriage in his life.


    Since returning from the outing, the princess has paid more and more attention to this kid. Lu Qingshu faintly felt that something was wrong.


    Near the water tower, the moon is first, this kid is so close to the princess every day, he speaks nicely, and he can play the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, so he can naturally capture the princess'' heart.


    Looking at Meng Xing again, he was not polite at all, and immediately got off the horse, got on the princess'' luxurious carriage, and went to the princess'' side... Lu Qingshu couldn''t see the next scene, he just felt so angry that he was so angry that he was dying for a day. The good mood was shattered like this.


    Lu Qingshu had no choice but to get into his own carriage and follow behind the princess'' carriage, but his ears perked up, wanting to hear if there was any special sound from the carriage in front of him.


    In the carriage, Meng Xing was sitting on the soft brocade and dozing. The princess next to him and Zhuo Lingyan on the opposite side didn''t speak either. The princess was reading with a book in hand, but Zhuo Lingyan on the opposite side was staring at Meng Xing.


    "Sister Lingyan, do I have flowers on my face? Why are you staring at me like this?" Meng Xing opened his eyes and said.


    "I''m staring at you to see if you will be indecent to the princess? You are so close to the princess, and you have ulterior motives." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    Oh! Sitting beside you with co-authorship, you can be indecent. When I sit next to you, why don''t you say that I have ulterior motives? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    I remembered the last time I sat next to her and fell asleep next to her, um, isn''t this little girl jealous? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 275： , admiringly

    Meng Xing continued to doze off, ignoring Zhuo Lingyan, just staring at it, anyway, my heart is open and I am not afraid of you staring.


    Then, he swayed in the car, and soon fell asleep, leaning to one side and resting his head on Princess Yangping''s shoulder.


    Seeing Zhuo Lingyan''s eyebrows jumping, she really wanted to wake up this fellow.


    Princess Yangping shook her head and said softly, "Let him lean on him."


    Zhuo Lingyan was a little dissatisfied in his heart. This fellow took advantage of himself last time, but this time he dared to take advantage of the princess directly.


    And Princess Yangping actually tolerated his nonsense, if it spreads out, it will also damage the reputation of the princess.


    Could it be that this Princess Yangping is also a little in love with this fellow?


    An hour later, the carriage finally arrived at the place where the barbarians from the outer city set the stage.


    Meng Xing suddenly woke up, hurriedly sat up straight, and said, "Arrived?"


    "It''s here!" Zhuo Lingyan said, glaring at him, "You are sleeping with the princess on the way, you are more comfortable."


    "Is there? I accidentally fell asleep, and I don''t even know." Meng Xing pretended to be stupid.


    In my heart, I was reminiscing, the princess'' soft little figure, the unique fragrance from her body, even in the sleepy lake, I still felt it a little.


    The princess didn''t refuse me to lean on her, which means that it also means something to me.


    Meng Xing immediately understood.


    After a while, they started to get out of the carriage. Meng Xing came down and stretched lazily, looking comfortable.


    Lu Qingshu also got out of the car long ago. Seeing Meng Xing like this, he felt jealous. This guy is so comfortable, he didn''t know what he did in the carriage just now.


    Looking at Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan again, the expressions of the two stunning women were normal, their clothes were neat and tidy, and they felt relieved immediately.


    At this time, the barbarian people were already standing on the ring, looking down at the stage, asking who would come to the stage to fight.


    These days, almost none of those who came to power survived, and more than a dozen people have died, half of which are rank five masters.


    People from the fifth and sixth rank are on the stage, and almost no one can survive, and the others are even more afraid to play.


    "There is no one in Daqin? Haha! How come it''s been a long time, and no one dares to play? What are you doing?" The tall and burly man on the stage laughed.


    The people under the stage were very angry and cursed, but they did not dare to come to power.


    Lu Qingshu also said angrily: "These barbarians are too deceiving, do you really think that I have no one in Daqin?"


    He glanced at Princess Yangping and said, "Princess, the guest of my house has arrived, and he will be on stage in a while to kill the barbarians of this barbarian tribe and let them know how powerful my Daqin is."


    "Okay." The cold and noble Princess Yangping nodded, as if looking forward to it.


    A smile appeared on Lu Qingshu''s face, very satisfied with the princess'' performance, and glanced at Meng Xing proudly.


    You are a third-rate disciple of a small sect, I am afraid that even a fifth-grade master cannot be invited, and it is even more impossible to deal with the barbarians.


    It seems that it takes someone with a solid background like me to recruit experts to deal with the barbarians.


    What if you know how to draw, calligraphy, chess, and calligraphy? If you are not strong, that is your biggest weakness. This time, Princess Yangping will definitely favor me, Lu Qingshu.


    Lu Qingshu was excited, and walked to the side. There stood the people from the Houye''s mansion. He went over to say hello and came back.


    "Princess, the guest in my house has begun to take action!" Lu Qingshu said.


    A figure immediately rose from the field, flew towards the ring, and landed gently on the ring.


    The person who appeared was a strong man who looked forty years old, but his real age was thirty-five.


    It was the guest minister that Lu Qingshu said, but he was actually a distant relative of the Lu family, named Lu Tiezhu.


    "Haha! Someone finally came on stage! Come on! Let''s see how I tore up your master." The barbarian master said.


    "Barbarian people, get out of my Daqin, this is not the place where you are wild!" Lu Tiezhu said fiercely.


    "What if I go wild? You Daqin dogs, can you still bite me?" said the barbarian master.


    "You are the barbarian dogs! You barbarian dogs, get out of my Daqin!" Many people suddenly roared, obviously provoked by the other party''s words.


    "Savage dog! Go to hell!"


    "You savages are only worthy of being in a kennel!"


    ¡­


    One by one yelled angrily.


    The barbarian master was furious and shouted, "Who dares to scold you again? I will kill you!"


    "You are only allowed to scold you, but I, Da Qin, are not allowed to scold you? This is not your territory, get out!"


    "Get out of Daqin!"


    The master of the barbarian race was very angry, and with a bang, he fell to the crowd under the stage. He stretched out his hand to grab it, and immediately grabbed one of the people who yelled the most fiercely in his hand. With a sound of Kacha, he twisted his neck and threw the body directly in the place. on the ground.


    Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed it again, and another died in his hand. In an instant, he killed three people.


    The other people were so frightened that they retreated and their faces changed color. Most of the people have no strength, how can they fight against such people?


    "Looking for death! I will fulfill you!" The barbarian master said coldly.


    The faces of many people are ugly, but they no longer say a word, but their hearts are extremely angry and aggrieved.


    Lu Tiezhu''s face was also ugly. The princess was still watching from the outside, and even let the master of the barbarian race wantonly kill here. Isn''t this disgraceful to him?


    As soon as he moved, he appeared in front of the barbarian master, smashed it with a punch, and shouted, "How dare you wantonly abuse and kill innocent people in my Daqin, you deserve to die!"


    The most taboo thing for cultivators is to poison innocent people. But there seems to be no such restriction on the people of the Demon Gate and the Demon Gate. This barbarian people believe in the gods of the barbarian temple, and naturally they are not afraid.


    "Kill it and kill it! Anyone who dares to disobey my barbarians should be killed! The same goes for you the barbarian master said, and he punched it hard, and a qi burst from his fist. out and collide with each other.


    For a while, the roar continued, and both of them kept punching, the air burst, and the people around them kept retreating.


    The two were fighting under the ring, and the ring was shaking.


    Lu Tiezhu felt that going on like this would easily hurt innocent people, so he moved, appeared on the ring, and shouted, "Come on stage for a fight."


    The barbarian master slammed his feet on the ring, the ring vibrated, and his body moved quickly, and his strength became even more powerful. When he punched out, it collided with Lu Tiezhu''s fist.


    boom!


    The arena vibrated a few times, and the qi exploded, turning into streaks of astral qi and flying around. Fortunately, those people were far away, otherwise they would have been torn apart by this qi and died.


    "Have you seen it? After the barbarian master got to the ring, he seemed to have become more powerful." Meng Xing said.


    "Yes. It''s a bit weird! Could it be that this barbarian master can obtain more powerful power in the arena?" Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Is there any problem with this arena?" Princess Yangping asked.


    Lu Qingshu smiled and said: "No matter what the problem is, the guest in my house can defeat this barbarian dog and let the barbarian dog know how powerful it is."


    He was still a little worried at first, but after watching it for a while, he became convinced that this Lu Tiezhu was really powerful, and he could even fight against the barbarian masters for so long.


    The other masters have already been killed by one or two punches, how can they fight for so long?


    As long as you kill this barbarian master, you can show your face in front of the princess, and you are afraid that she won''t impress you? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 276： , dont be impulsive

    oom!


    Lu Tiezhu fought fiercely with the barbarian master, his fists collided, the energy kept bursting, and the arena kept shaking, but he felt that the barbarian master''s fist was getting stronger and stronger, as if it could annihilate everything.


    Every time he collided, he felt a piercing pain from his fist. Although he wrapped his fist with a qi machine, after the qi machine burst, his fist seemed to have touched a thousand-year iron fist.


    The barbarian master turned out to be stronger and stronger as he fought, as if he had been beaten with blood.


    "Haha! Rejoice! You are a bit more powerful than the other five-rank masters, but you are not my opponent either, go to hell!" The barbarian master laughed and threw a punch.


    boom!


    It hit Lu Tiezhu''s chest directly, and suddenly a hole was blown up, like a hornet''s nest. Lu Tiezhu''s body flew upside down, smashed to the ground, twitched a few times, spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and then fainted. past.


    "This...this..." Lu Qingshu was stunned, why was it different from what he imagined?


    Didn''t you play well just now? Why was it solved by a barbarian master with one punch?


    "Haha! The masters of Daqin are nothing more than that, let''s all die! How can they be my opponents of the masters of the barbarian race? You are not even worthy to lift our shoes!" The master of the barbarians looked down and laughed.


    The people under the ring were extremely aggrieved and looked at the barbarian master angrily.


    "Let''s go together and kill this savage dog! What if you die? Don''t let this savage dog make a fortune on our heads!"


    A gray-haired sixty-year-old man leaned on a cane and said angrily.


    "My old man has lived this age, and he wants to fight with the barbarian dog thief!"


    After speaking, he walked out tremblingly, pointed at the barbarian master with his crutches, and said, "Barbarian dog! Get out of Daqin for me!"


    The barbarian master had murderous intent in his eyes. With a swoosh, he landed on the old man''s side and punched the old man. He directly hit the old man and flew out. Breath, die.


    The barbarian master said coldly: "Whoever dares to scold us indiscriminately will end up like this!"


    All the people were horrified and angry, too shocked to speak, but incomparably angry in their eyes.


    Outside the crowd, the cold and noble Princess Yangping saw this scene, her face turned pale with anger, and said, "These masters of the barbarian race dare to kill people indiscriminately in the capital, it is an unforgivable sin! What are the masters doing? This is to make Will they be reconciled when the people are dead?"


    Zhuo Lingyan was also very angry and said, "I... I''ll go fight them!"


    As he spoke, he wanted to step forward, but was stopped by Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing said: "You are not their opponent! Last time, it was also a free death!"


    Meng Xing''s heart was also full of anger. He really wanted to do nothing, so he went forward to kill these people. If he was exposed, he would be exposed. Kill him first.


    "Let''s just watch and let them kill people indiscriminately? I can''t bear it anymore." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    Meng Xing sighed and said, "I''ll come! I can''t kill you, you go! Give me some of your talismans."


    "You? You have only recently broken through to the eighth-rank condensed phase, and the difference is too far. If you want to kill a fifth-rank master, it''s impossible. It will only cost you your life in vain." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "I have a way to kill them! Their cultivation is actually not as high as imagined!" Meng Xing said.


    "What can be done?" Princess Yangping also looked over with concern and asked.


    "It won''t work if you say it, you will know in a while." Meng Xing said.


    Lu Qingshu looked at Meng Xing, he didn''t expect that this fellow wanted to kill barbarian masters, even the people he brought, how could this fellow do it?


    But he didn''t stop it either, and he wished this guy died, so he would have one less competitor.


    At this moment, a group of soul angel yamen talents arrived late, and when they saw the scene, they were immediately stunned.


    One by one, the bronze-level soul angels pulled out their weapons and bravely stopped in front of the barbarian master, and also blocked the people behind him, so that he would not kill people indiscriminately.


    But they didn''t dare to shoot directly. It''s just that these barbarian masters are too strong, and no one is the opponent of these barbarian masters.


    Meng Xing took a look and found that Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng were among them, as well as Xing Yixuan and others.


    Meng Xing strode over, Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan wanted to stop him, but he waved his hand to show that he had made up his mind.


    Princess Yangping said, "Can Meng Xing kill a barbarian master?"


    Zhuo Lingyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him kill anyone."


    Princess Yangping sighed and said, "We should stop him, not let him die!"


    "I will pay attention. If he loses after a while, I will try my best to save him."


    "Okay! You must save him!" Princess Yangping couldn''t help but think of the scene where he was sleeping on her shoulder just now, and she only felt soft in her heart.


    At this time, when everyone in the field saw Meng Xing coming over, they were slightly taken aback, not understanding what he was trying to do.


    Meng Xing walked not far from the barbarian master, then stood still and looked at him.


    "Haha! Boy, what are you looking at me for? Do you want to fight me?" said the barbarian master.


    "Kill you!" Meng Xing said succinctly.


    "Kill me? Haha! How many rank is your cultivation base? You still want to kill me? If I read it right, your cultivation base is only rank 8 Condensation Phase, right?" The barbarian master laughed and looked contemptuous.


    "You''re right." Meng Xing said.


    Everyone in the field caused a commotion. No one thought that a martial artist of the eighth rank condensed phase would actually want to kill a fifth rank master. This gap is simply one underground and one heaven.


    Those people immediately came out and persuaded Meng Xing not to fight with the barbarian masters. Although they were very angry, they did not want a young man like Meng Xing to die at the hands of the barbarian mastersYoung man, you are only in your twenties. Sui, don''t be impulsive, come back quickly, don''t give your life in vain. '' an old lady exclaimed.


    "Young man, come back quickly, these savage dogs have no humanity, you don''t want to confront them!"


    "Wait for a few more years of cultivation, and then come back to avenge us people!"


    ¡­


    "Brother Meng, you''re too impulsive! We don''t dare to do anything, and you dare to come out. Isn''t this courting death? What you are best at is the strategy of breaking the case, not fighting these barbarians!" Zhou Jingyun came over, also advised.


    "If he wants to die, he will die! Why bother with so much? Zhou Jingyun, you have nothing to do when you are full!" Xing Yixuan sneered.


    He also wished that this guy was dead, and it was not pleasing to the eye.


    "Xing Yixuan, what did you say? Why don''t you go to death and fight with the barbarian masters?" Zhou Jingyun said angrily.


    "I''m not their opponent, I don''t want to court death!" Xing Yixuan was also very straightforward and admitted it directly.


    Meng Xing glanced at Xing Yixuan, this fellow is bullying the weak and fearing the tough. In the face of people who are not his opponents, he will kill if he disagrees, and in the face of tough people, he admits defeat very simply. But it is such people, I am afraid that they can live longer.


    For example, the people who died just now are tantamount to holding an egg and hitting a stone, and it is more likely that they will not live long. But their blood, for the sake of Da Qin, regardless of life and death, is also very admirable.


    Meng Xing patted Zhou Jingyun on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I can escape if I can''t beat him."


    They can kill you with one punch, and give you a chance to escape? Xing Yixuan sneered in his heart. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 277： , Kill the barbarian master

    That barbarian master is also sneering, he can escape if he can''t beat him. I''ll see how you can escape later?


    "Boy, have ambition! Daqin has no one, so people like you will be sent to death! Haha! I''ll be waiting for you in the ring!" said the barbarian master.


    As soon as he moved, he returned to the ring, very fast.


    Meng Xing patted Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng who were holding onto his shoulders, and said, "Don''t worry! I have my own way to deal with it."


    Xu Linfeng, who had always been silent, followed Zhou Jingyun to stop him, Meng Xing naturally knew his good intentions.


    "Brother Meng, then be careful!" Xu Linfeng rarely said a word and let go.


    Meng Xingyi has made up his mind, and they can''t change it. With a helpless look on his face, Zhou Jingyun also let go of Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing''s footsteps were light, and he flew to the stage.


    Everyone was sighing for a while, and many people were not optimistic, but they also admired Meng Xing''s courage and the appearance of being brave and not afraid of death.


    Everyone raised their heads and watched him leap towards the ring. The speed was incomparable to that of a barbarian master.


    The barbarians set the stage to commit murder, the people of the court did not care, and the masters of the big sects did not care, but now they let a martial artist of the eighth rank condensed phase to take care of it, what the **** is going on!


    For a while, everyone condemned these people in their hearts.


    At this moment, a page of paper suddenly appeared in Meng Xing''s hand, the gas machine ignited, and a thunderbolt suddenly condensed in mid-air, and soon, a lightning bolt went straight down, towards the barbarian master.


    The barbarian master was shocked, and punched out, the air burst, trying to blast the lightning away. At this time, Meng Xing took out another talisman paper and ignited it, and a fireball blasted towards the barbarian master.


    boom!


    The lightning was smashed a little, the barbarian master dodged to avoid it, and the fireball technique came again, and he quickly smashed it away with a punch, a little chaotic, and his figure retreated a foot away.


    The barbarian master sneered: "Just relying on these means, you want to kill me, you are still a little tender."


    He was also a little angry. He was almost hit by a thunderbolt, and was almost hit by a fireball. This guy actually knows the magic of Taoism?


    Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng and others were also stunned. They didn''t know that Meng Xing actually had such a means, and his strength was not enough.


    When did Meng Xing know this kind of magic? Did he learn from the Saintess Lei Zong next to him?


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng looked at each other.


    The surrounding people were even more frightened. Those people thought that Meng Xing was an immortal who could summon Thunder and Lightning.


    Thinking of this, many people cheered up and shouted to cheer for Meng Xing.


    boom!


    Another flash of lightning hit the top of the barbarian master''s head under the hood. This time, he didn''t dodge. His hair stood on end, his face was charred, and he trembled a few times. Although the injury was not serious, the feeling of numbness. , and made him very uncomfortable.


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you!" The barbarian master was extremely angry, and it was the first time he had encountered such a thing in the arena for so long.


    At this moment, a Taoist priest appeared beside Zhuo Lingyan, wearing a blue Taoist robe, who was the Taoist Wuchen priest Meng Xing once knew.


    "Senior Brother Wuchen." Zhuo Lingyan hurriedly saluted.


    "Junior Sister Saint." Daoist Wuchen also folded his hands and said with a smile.


    Daoist Wuchen looked at the ring and asked, "Junior sister, why did Meng Xing''s talisman spell become so powerful? You made it, right?"


    He had already seen Princess Yangping, Zhuo Lingyan, and Meng Xing walking together, but they had been hiding in the dark and did not come out to meet.


    As a master of Daomen Leizong, the people who have never come out to deal with the barbarians have already been sprayed to death by the people, so he is too embarrassed to come out.


    When he came out at this time, he was curious about Meng Xing''s talisman spell, and second, he was a little worried about Meng Xing, ready to save him if he lost.


    "Senior Brother Wuchen, how do you recognize Meng Xing?" Zhuo Lingyan asked curiously.


    Princess Yangping also looked over, with doubts in her eyes.


    "Brother Meng Xing helped me a lot when I was the King of Wuyang County, and transformed the formation for me to kill several demon tribes that the King of Wuyang County colluded with, which finally led to the fiasco of the King of Wuyang County. In that battle, the imperial court Meng Xing deserves a lot of credit for being able to make a quick decision." Daoist Wuchen said.


    Princess Yangping suddenly understood: "So it is. I thought it was you, the Taoist priest, that led to the victory in this battle."


    "My formation can''t trap those monsters whose strength is equivalent to the fourth-rank realm. Only the formation transformed by Meng Xing brothers has played a great role." Daoist Wuchen said, and did not take credit for himself.


    "The talisman paper is so powerful because I recently learned some formation techniques from Meng Xing, and I have some insights. After transforming the runes in the talisman paper, it became so powerful." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "So it is. Junior sister''s accomplishments in formations and runes are much stronger than mine." Daoist Wuchen said.


    While talking, I saw that on the ring, the barbarian master roared and punched out, turning into a qi machine, rushing towards Meng Xing.


    With Meng Xing''s strength, as long as he is scratched by the qi machine, his tendons may be broken and his body will die. The Qi Qi of a Rank 5 master is really hard to compete with.


    An acceleration talisman appeared in his hand, and after it was ignited, a force enveloped him, pushing him to accelerate and retreat.


    The barbarian master has become more powerful on this arena, and it seems that this arena is inherently beneficial to him.


    Therefore, the qi that he blasted out with each punch was almost comparable to the strength of the fourth-rank realm, and it poured down like a violent storm.


    Meng Xing''s body accelerated and retreated, then suddenly rose up and landed on the other end, like a small boat in a stormy sea, as if it would capsize at any time, and the people around were trembling with fear.


    Meng Xing kept retreating, retreating, dodging, dodging, but the barbarian master kept attacking, attacking, and his Qi machine was like a hurricane, sweeping the entire arena.


    However, the other dozen or so barbarian masters stood firmly on the edge of the ring, and this Qi machine seemed to have no harm to them at all No way! This little brother is simply dead! There is no way to defeat this barbarian master! "


    "Yeah! The barbarian dog is so powerful that he doesn''t even have a chance to make a move."


    "Quick! Quickly hit that savage dog with immortal art!" Someone in the crowd of people couldn''t help shouting.


    Everyone was anxious for Meng Xing.


    Xing Yixuan has a happy face, but he wants to die, and no one can save you.


    Lu Qingshu had a sluggish look on his face. He didn''t expect that Meng Xing could entangle with the barbarian masters for so long, and there were so many Taoist methods.


    Naturally, he also saw Zhuo Lingyan use these methods. When he was out on the green under Qingyun Mountain last time, she also saved everyone.


    I didn''t expect this Meng Xing to be able to do it. Isn''t he a disciple of the martial arts system? How can anything be?


    At this moment, everyone saw that Meng Xing, who was dodging, suddenly disappeared, and the next breath appeared beside the dozen or so masters of the barbarian tribe.


    Clang!


    There was a sound of the long sword being unsheathed, followed by a flash of cold light. The five barbarian masters in front had not yet reacted, and the fast sword had already scratched their throats.


    Then, Meng Xing disappeared again and appeared next to the barbarian master who was fighting with him. The sword in his hand came out of his hand, and with a puff, it penetrated the opponent''s protective air machine and pierced into the opponent''s chest.


    This sword was similar to when he dealt with Liu Chuifeng, but compared with Liu Chuifeng, these barbarian masters were much slower. Outsiders seem to be very fast, but in the eyes of the masters of his fourth-grade gods, it is fundamentally different.


    The people around them suddenly widened their eyes, as if they had seen a ghost. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 278： , cunning and sharp

    oom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    First, the five barbarian masters who hit the sword fell one by one.


    Immediately afterwards, the barbarian master who was fighting with Meng Xing fell down in disbelief, pointed at Meng Xing, and said, "You...you..."


    Whoosh!


    The Dragonbone Divine Sword left the barbarian master''s chest and flew to Meng Xing''s hand, shaking the tip of the sword buzzing, as if he was very happy.


    Meng Xing''s eyes changed slightly, this keel sword seemed to like to **** blood, the more it sucked, the happier it seemed, and its power became stronger.


    Depend on! Isn''t this an evil sword? What kind of thing is this keel sword that Emperor Jinglong possessed?


    However, the people around them were filled with turbulent waves, and they all looked at Meng Xing in shock. How did he do it? In an instant, he killed six barbarian masters in a row.


    Those barbarian masters didn''t react at all, and they were killed by his sword.


    The barbarian master, who was almost comparable to the fourth-rank, was about to kill him. Why was he able to turn the tables in one fell swoop and completely reverse the situation?


    Also, why did he kill the five barbarian masters who were watching next to him?


    This is incredible.


    For a while, everyone was silent, everyone was stunned, and needles could be heard all around.


    Princess Yangping, Zhuo Lingyan, and Daoist Wuchen were also dumbfounded, and everyone in the Soul Angel Yamen was dumbfounded.


    Although Zhuo Lingyan knew that Meng Xing had the teleportation talisman made by her, she never thought that he could kill a barbarian master. In front of a master who is several times stronger, it is not very useful, and running away can also play a role in speeding up.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Xing used it to sneak attack and kill, but if the opponent is a master, this sneak attack is useless at all, and the opponent''s qi will be difficult to break, so how can he kill?


    It is necessary to have a magic weapon to have the opportunity to directly break the air machine and kill the enemy.


    "The sword in his hand is a divine weapon with spirituality." Daoist Wuchen recognized it, and quickly reacted, and said in shock.


    Romance novels to read for free


    Spiritual magician? It is not easy to obtain, and it must be approved by the magic weapon before it is possible to control the magic weapon. Otherwise, the divine soldier bird will not attack you, and may instead deal with you.


    For example, Meng Xing''s keel sword, without its approval, will automatically stab people after pulling it out of its sheath.


    "This guy is so hidden that he doesn''t even tell us that he has a magic weapon on his body, which makes us worry about him in vain." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    The remaining barbarian masters were also stunned. They didn''t understand how people of the same clan who had been killing Daqin masters all of a sudden were suddenly killed.


    And the people who killed them turned out to be people with only the strength of the eighth-rank realm, which is really incredible.


    A dark-skinned and muscular barbarian leader reacted first and roared, "Boy, what the **** are you doing? You killed so many warriors of my barbarian race!"


    Meng Xing stood on the edge of the ring and said: "The reason why you are so strong is that six people unite, one person is the main force, and the other five people are secretly assisting the transfer of power to this fifth-rank master, and the power of the six people is condensed. Together, no one is your opponent."


    "If I don''t kill the other five people, how can I kill this person? Your barbarian methods are really brilliant!"


    Meng Xing''s words were clearly heard in everyone''s ears. Some people may not understand it yet, but those monks suddenly realized it.


    No wonder the five masters of Daqin went up one by one, and none of them came down unharmed. All of them were killed by the barbarian masters. It turned out that the power of the five barbarian masters was transmitted to another person, and another person dealt with it. For a fifth-rank master of Daqin, it must be easy to kill one person with the strength of six people.


    "Shameless! Despicable!"


    "Shameless barbarian! Despicable barbarian!"


    "Our Daqin masters were secretly killed by you people like this. You barbarians are really shameless!"


    Some people who didn''t understand, heard other people''s explanations, and understood, and everyone suddenly scolded.


    On the other side, Princess Yangping, Zhuo Lingyan, and Daoist Wuchen also suddenly appeared.


    Zhuo Lingyan said: "So it is, it is no wonder that the barbarian master didn''t look so powerful when he was in the arena, and he fought to a tie with Ke Qing of Hou Yefu''s mansion, but when he got to the arena, he became more powerful, and he could knock people down with a few punches. Killed, it turned out that someone else was sending combat power."


    "Meng Xing may have seen the reason, so he thought of a solution, which is to get rid of the other five people first, and then deal with the last one."


    Princess Yangping nodded, and there was a slight smile on her jade-like face.


    The dark-skinned barbarian leader said: "My barbarian''s practice is like this, and it doesn''t violate the rules. It''s you, who killed the six masters of my barbarian, you must give me your life!"


    "You give it to me! Kill him!" He pointed to another slightly shorter master.


    The barbarian master nodded, and when he moved, he flew towards Meng Xing, and then punched him.


    Meng Xing stretched out his mental power slightly, and he sensed that an invisible force appeared on the body of five people. It flew to the body of the barbarian master, linked with him, and became his strength. The fist blows out.


    This kind of exercise is really weird, and the arena seems to be helping to transmit power, similar to an altar, but outside the arena, this kind of power cannot be sensed.


    Just now, he was able to discover and kill those five people because of his special mental power.


    The cultivation of these auxiliary masters is actually around the sixth-rank realm, and their strength is still quite high, but under Meng Xing''s teleport attack, they can''t react at all.


    Meng Xing ignited a talisman paper, a fireball attacked the barbarian master, ignited another talisman paper, and a mist of smoke rushed towards the opponent.


    Then, his body moved extremely fast and circled in another direction.


    At the same time, his hand did not stop, igniting the talisman paper again, summoning thunder and lightning, and blasting at the barbarian master.


    boom!


    There was a flash of lightning, and the entire arena shook.


    This series of means is dazzling. The barbarian master can only break through all methods with one force, the air bursts, bombards fireballs, bombards smoke, and bombards lightning.


    At this time, Meng Xing crushed a teleportation talisman and appeared in front of the five masters who conveyed power, beheading him with one sword.


    The five masters were also prepared. After all, the five people who were killed just now had already aroused their vigilance. They roared and punched, and five powerful qi bursts burst out.


    However, the sword in Meng Xing''s hand came out of his hand, followed his thoughts, circled in a circle, avoided Qi Ji, and stabbed them in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    Like lightning, they each made a cut on their throats, and their fists were still stagnant in mid-air, but the people lost their breath.


    boom! boom¡­


    One by one fell.


    How could these people think that this divine sword was so sharp and sharp, and it instantly reaped their lives.


    The little barbarian master said in shock and anger, "You actually killed them again, how did you find them?"


    Even though five people had died earlier, there were still twelve masters standing on the edge of the ring. Unexpectedly, the other party was ready to find five of them and kill them in one fell swoop.


    While speaking, he threw another punch and slammed it hard at Meng Xing.


    "Humph! You can tell by looking at their expressions, and it''s accurate at first glance." Meng Xing deliberately lied to him, but when the sword flew back into his hands, his body disappeared instantly.


    "Where are the people? Where did the people go? Boy, I''m going to kill you!" The barbarian master smashed his fists all around, his anger flying around, worried that Meng Xing would approach and kill him.


    The people around were also shocked. They never thought that a martial artist of the eighth-rank condensed phase could actually kill people like this. Does this make the barbarian master a little scared? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 279： , the frightened Xing Yixuan

    The onlookers naturally didn''t know that Meng Xing was already a master of the fourth-grade gods, and he didn''t know how strong the physical power given by the system was. It was actually easy to deal with these barbarian masters. come out.


    But in fact, when he attacked and killed these masters, he secretly used physical power, and outsiders couldn''t see it at all.


    Otherwise, how could an eighth-grade condensed phase realm be so easy to kill five-grade masters? Daomen''s talisman spells, teleportation talismans, and divine weapons such as the keel sword are actually deceptive and confusing, so that people can''t see that he is secretly exerting his physical power.


    As for the exposure of the Dragonbone Divine Sword, it was no longer important to him, because when he was in Qiongzhou, he had already used it against Liu Chuifeng, and anyone with a heart would definitely find out.


    Moreover, apart from the people in the sect, no one else knew that he had said that he gave Bai Xia the vest.


    Therefore, Meng Xing also made his move after careful consideration. Even if Jue Shenzong and Lei Zong had doubts, those sect masters would not necessarily take action against him immediately.


    As long as he is given the opportunity to continue to break through to the third-rank immortal realm, or his physical strength is comparable to the third-grade realm, he will be fully capable of protecting himself.


    The relatively short barbarian master punched a few times, only to find that Meng Xing appeared in front of the other five auxiliary masters again, and suddenly panicked, shouting: "Hurry up and stop him, don''t let him kill the auxiliary master!"


    The barbarian leader also roared angrily, and rushed towards Meng Xing with another expert. Meng Xing has angered them by repeatedly attacking and killing those auxiliary masters.


    The five auxiliary masters also shot, punching and bombarding, bursting with powerful energy.


    However, Meng Xing''s speed was extremely fast, he secretly exerted his physical strength, and he attacked suddenly. With these sixth-rank masters, he could react and kill him with one sword. He broke through the Qi machine in an instant. Each quickly stabbed a sword.


    The next moment, he had disappeared, and appeared in the relatively short barbarian master again. The divine sword stretched out, and with a puff, it passed through his chest.


    The barbarian master suddenly widened his eyes, covered his stomach, blood spurted out of the wound, and fell down with a bang.


    He never imagined that Meng Xing would have such a fast teleportation speed to kill those five auxiliary masters, and then come to him and kill him so quickly.


    This series of means is so incredible.


    But this step was actually calculated by Meng Xing. Kill the other auxiliary masters first, and then kill the opponent. It is not enough to beat the opponent. Even if the other party reacts, it is useless, because in front of a master with a fourth-rank or higher spiritual realm, his speed is actually very slow.


    What''s more, the five assistants of this barbarian master have been killed by Meng Xing, and he is only equivalent to an ordinary fifth-rank master.


    In this series of killing methods, in the eyes of outsiders, Meng Xing actually used the method to kill this person.


    Unless a 1st rank or 2nd rank powerhouse is present and can see Meng Xing''s physical strength, ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    At present, fifteen assistants of the barbarians were killed, two masters who shot were killed, their strength dropped sharply, and there were only four people left, including the barbarian leader.


    The remaining four barbarian masters were all shocked and angry. The dark-skinned barbarian leader was the strongest and belonged to the fourth-rank realm. At this moment, he rushed towards Meng Xing frantically. With one punch, a burst of qi whistled. out like a hurricane.


    Meng Xing''s figure disappeared again. This teleportation was actually like a short-distance teleportation, and the trajectory that appeared was elusive. The next moment, he appeared on the other side of the ring, stretched out his hand, carried three small array plates, and flew towards In three directions, the formation disk was activated, and his side disappeared again, entering the defense of the formation.


    The barbarian leader also approached very quickly, and punched out, only to find that his qi was touched by an invisible force, which actually offset his qi to the invisible.


    On the other side, there was also a barbarian master who rushed into the formation, only to realize that something was wrong. Countless stormy waves appeared in front of him, surging, and then a long sword appeared, which instantly pierced into his throat.


    boom!


    The barbarian master flew out and fell to the ground, having lost his breath and spurting blood from his throat.


    The barbarian leader was shocked and shouted: "Gezal, Gezar?"


    But that Gezar was unable to respond.


    The barbarian leader hurriedly stepped back, checked Gezar''s death, and then looked at the place where Meng Xing disappeared in front of him in shock and anger, not knowing what kind of magic he was using.


    The strength of this Daqin warrior is only the eighth-rank condensed phase, but the method of killing is neat and neat, and the tricks are full of tricks, making it hard to prevent.


    At this moment, Meng Xing had already lost his presence in the ring, but Meng Xing had killed more than a dozen people in succession, but everyone was dazzled and dazzled when they saw it.


    Many people have not yet reacted. So many barbarian masters have died. The strength of this barbarian master has been greatly reduced. There are only three people left, which is nothing to be afraid of.


    Looking back on these days, how powerful this barbarian master was, defiant, arrogant and domineering, killing people unscrupulously.


    Now they finally met a person who completely restrained them, and what many people couldn''t believe was that this person only had the cultivation of the Eighth Stage Condensation Realm.


    When did the people of the Eighth Stage Congealing Phase become so powerful? And it will also perform various Taoist techniques, which are even more powerful than those of Taoist people.


    Although people use Daoist talisman paper, talisman and the like, as a martial artist of the martial arts system, almost no other people will use these things, and it is easy to get these precious Daomen magic weapons.


    However, he used it almost without capital. This kind of thing is extremely difficult to buy even among the disciples of Taoism.


    At this moment, many monks also saw that the long sword in his hand was a magic weapon with spirituality. As long as he communicated his thoughts, this magic weapon would automatically kill people So, this is why he was able to kill those people. One of the reasons for being a barbarian master.


    Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng and other people from the Soul Angel Yamen, who had been watching from the audience, also watched in shock.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng had known Meng Xing for so long, but they had never seen him kill anyone, and never knew that he was so powerful that even a rank five master could easily beheaded. Not to mention beheading a Rank 5 master, even if they join forces, they will not be able to wipe out the edge of a Rank 5 master.


    Xing Yixuan took a deep breath, and his face was a little distorted. He originally wanted this fellow to die, but he didn''t expect this fellow to be born like this.


    Back then, he had shot at this fellow and wanted to kill him. I''m afraid Jiang Yiting happened to come to the rescue at that time. Otherwise, the other side might have shot him to kill him.


    It seems that Jiang Yiting saved him, but in fact, maybe Jiang Yiting saved him. With this method of killing two or three fifth-rank masters in a row, killing him Xing Yixuan is more than enough.


    Thinking about it this way, Xing Yixuan''s legs trembled a little, and there was a feeling of "if you don''t die, there will be blessings in the future".


    This guy hides really deep, no one would have thought that a warrior of the eighth-rank condensed phase has such a sharp method, and can kill people across three realms.

 Chapter 280： , the master of the Absolute God Sect appeared

    Xing Yixuan naturally also saw that Meng Xing used various auxiliary means of Taoism, and also added a magic weapon that cut gold and jade to kill barbarian masters.


    Some people may say that Daomen''s magic weapons are so powerful. Isn''t it true that every eighth-rank monk in Daomen can deal with these barbarian masters as long as they have these Daomen''s magic weapons.


    But the talisman paper and talisman they used were not so powerful. The talisman paper and talisman used by Meng Xing were made by Zhuo Lingyan''s latest research. Among them, the teleportation talisman formation The French runes were also transformed by Meng Xing combined with the principle of the teleportation array.


    In this battle, the teleportation sigil also played a key role, and the divine weapon such as the Dragon Bone Sword was also the most important.


    Of course, the most important thing was that everyone present did not know that Meng Xing was already a fourth-grade god, and his physical strength was extremely powerful.


    Except for Meng Xing, no one else has these conditions at all, so there is a great possibility that a monk from a Taoist sect will be beheaded.


    Even the monks of the fifth-grade Daomen are not successful. These days, there are also five-grade Daoist monks who come to power, and they are also beheaded. Because they didn''t find the tricks used by the barbarian masters, they couldn''t resist at all.


    "Why did that young man disappear, and where did he go?"


    "He is really amazing. With one person, he has overturned so many barbarian masters."


    "Yes! Yes! We Daqin finally have a real master. Those monks from the big sects don''t know what they are doing, so if they don''t talk about it, they are probably not very strong."


    ¡­


    Many people were talking about it, and some people were even more reckless. Even those from the big sects scolded and vented their anger.


    Outside the crowd, the cold-faced Princess Yangping was actually shocked, but her cold expression concealed her inner activities.


    At the beginning, she didn''t really believe that Meng Xing could deal with these barbarian masters. After all, his cultivation base was only Rank 8 Condensation Phase Realm. When she first saw him, he was at the peak of Rank 9 Open Pulse Realm, and there was no promotion. a few days.


    Moreover, Meng Xing''s performance has always been only good at breaking the eucalyptus, as well as chess, calligraphy and painting, and the way of formation that Zhuo Lingyan said. It takes a lot of energy to do these well. Can''t do it.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Xing was able to kill a few rank five masters, and almost killed all these barbarian masters.


    This completely subverts everyone''s perception.


    Zhuo Lingyan and Daoist Wuchen were also very shocked. They didn''t expect Meng Xing to be so violent. This shot almost wiped out all the barbarian masters, leaving only three barbarian masters on stage. This barbarian master was a complete defeat. , there is no turning over.


    Daoist Wuchen is already Lei Zong''s fifth-grade master, and he asks himself that he can''t kill these barbarian masters like he just did.


    Daoist Wuchen asked Zhuo Lingyan, "You also made the teleportation talisman that Brother Meng Xing used just now? It seems a little different from what we have used."


    "Yes. This teleportation sigil has been transformed by Meng Xing to become faster, and when teleporting, no one can see his figure at all." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "No wonder! These barbarian masters have also suffered from the dark loss of this teleportation talisman, and they can''t find any trace of Meng Xing at all." Daoist Wuchen said.


    "He just used the formation method, and it is also the formation plate you carved? I didn''t expect Junior Sister, you really studied it." Daoist Wuchen said with admiration again.


    Zhuo Lingyan shook his head: "This is what Meng Xing helped me to perfect, and I almost gave up. He used the Vast Sea Trapped Immortal Formation."


    Daoist Wuchen was stunned. He knew that Meng Xing knew how to transform the formation, but should he be so good? Even the formation method of engraving the array disk can be researched. People who don''t know think he''s a Taoist.


    "You have also researched the teleportation array?" Daoist Wuchen asked again. He knew that Zhuo Lingyan had been researching this, and almost everyone in Lei Zong knew about it, but not many people were optimistic about it.


    "Yeah! It''s mainly relying on Meng Xing to succeed. The two of us were sent to the capital from Zhenwuzong in Dingzhou." Zhuo Lingyan whispered, "This is our Lei Zong''s secret, don''t spread it out. ."


    Daoist Wuchen set off a turbulent wave in his heart. He really researched it, and the transmission distance is so far. Isn''t it just an instant thing from the capital to Leizong in the future? This kind of ancient teleportation array plate is really incomparable, it is really awesome!


    This Meng Xing is really a genius in the formation. It is a pity that such a person does not join Lei Zong. By the way, the junior sister has been following him all the time, I am afraid that he is also interested in his talent, maybe he already has intentions in his heart.


    "Junior sister, is there such a formation plate? Give me a pair." Daoist Wuchen said excitedly.


    He was thinking that he could go back to Lei Zong from time to time, and it was really boring to stay in the capital every day.


    "There''s only one pair, I''ll give it to you." Zhuo Lingyan said, and took out three array plates and handed them to him.


    "Thank you, Junior Sister!" Taoist Wucheng quickly put it away. This kind of teleportation array is actually very useful in war. It can be used to spy on information, transmit information, and save some people, which is more convenient than the fixed array method. It is quick to use and arrange.


    Lu Qingshu was also stunned to see everything in the arena. The barbarian masters died one after another, and he was scared to pee his pants. If Meng Xing wanted to slaughter people like this, killing people was like killing chickens and dogs.


    This fellow looked harmless to humans and animals, and looked like a scholar who knew how to calligraphy and painting, but he was ruthless. Fortunately, he didn''t offend him to death. Otherwise, if the opponent gives him a sword, he will only end up dead.


    It seems that there has been a lot of rumors in the capital recently, saying that he killed the son of the Minister of Punishment with one knife. Is it true?


    In the arena, the barbarian leader slammed a dozen punches at the place where Meng Xing disappeared, and his qi burst, like a surging tide, but when he passed that place, all his qi disappeared, as if there was a surge The invisible force devoured the Qi machine.


    The barbarian leader was even more astonished and did not dare to go forward.


    Meng Xing suddenly came out of the formation, like an immortal descending from the void, standing on the edge of the formation, looking at the barbarian leader and said: "You said that our people from Daqin defeated you, You can win your goddess lotus seeds, shouldn''t you give me the prize?"


    The barbarian leader was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, and my barbarian warriors were almost killed by you. How dare you still have the face to take the **** of lotus seeds?


    The barbarian leader said coldly: "If you don''t have the lotus seeds of the gods, you will accept your order, and then I can give you the lotus seeds of the gods."


    What the hell! This is to let people use the lotus seeds of the gods after they die. Do you want to be so poisonous with your mouth that curses people to death! Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "Breaking your word, it turns out that you barbarians only set up this bait because they wanted to kill my Daqin masters!" Meng Xing said slowly.


    "You''re right! Go to hell!" The barbarian leader punched Meng Xing away.


    Meng Xing stepped back and disappeared, the barbarian leader''s punch was empty, and the energy dissipated.


    "Haha! The barbarian masters are just like this, and they are all dead and injured! Even my Daqin''s eighth-rank condensed phase martial artist is not as good."


    At this time, a figure stepped out of the air, with a very fast speed, and appeared on the ring in an instant, with an elegant figure, like a fairy.


    "It''s him! You Tianqi is finally here, a master of the fourth-grade divine mood of Jue Shenzong." Daoist Wuchen glanced at him and said.

 Chapter 281： , watch me break it

    "The people of the Jue Shenzong won''t come early or late, but only at this time, there must be no good thing." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Yes, it must be for the goddess lotus seed. You Tianqi has long wanted to break through to the third-rank immortal realm." Daoist Wuchen said.


    Not long after, another person came, but at a slower pace. He was also a member of the Jue Shenzong. Daoist Wuchen recognized this person. His name was Lu Bijian, and his cultivation was similar to him.


    "Haha! Since the people from Jue Shenzong are here, let''s join in the fun too!" Two more people stepped into the air, one after the other, at the same speed as the wind, and instantly descended on the ring, their voices still echoing in mid-air .


    "Master of the Gorefiend Sect, there is no magic, no blood!" Daoist Wuchen''s face changed.


    "These people are really hidden. We have been looking for them for so long, but we haven''t found them. It turns out that we waited for this opportunity to appear."


    Zhuo Lingyan said: "Senior brother, do you also know the conspiracy that these demon masters designed in the two universities?"


    "That''s of course. Meng Xing and Jingzhao Mansion''s catchers are investigating on the bright side, and some experts from Soul Angel and I are also investigating secretly." Daoist Wuchen said.


    "I see."


    At this moment, another three huge figures stepped into the air and landed on the ring with a bang. The first one was a burly man with a back and a sturdy waist. The other two were monsters, but when they landed, they turned into human figures. .


    "The master of the demon clan, Xiong Zun is also here. This bear demon, there is no good thing when he comes." Daoist Wuchen said with a change of face.


    "These fourth-rank masters have come here to pick up ready-made cheap, all to get the lotus seeds of the gods."


    Seeing so many masters appearing one after another, everyone changed their color one after another. People from the Demon Clan and the Demon Race came, and this time they were preparing to make a big deal.


    In particular, the people from the Soul Angel Yamen are even more nervous. With so many masters, if they attack the people of Daqin, almost no one can stop them.


    "Quick! Go to the soul angel''s yamen to report this, and let the yamen send experts to come." A silver-level soul angel said nervously, sweat on his forehead.


    The two bronze-level soul angels quickly left here and went straight to the yamen.


    "Quick! Let the people step back and avoid being affected by the fight of the strong." The silver-level soul angel said again.


    He is the main person in charge of today''s Soul Angel Yamen monitoring the barbarian arena competition, mainly to maintain the safety of the people.


    Soon, many bronze-level soul angels told the onlookers to step back, and the Jingzhao Mansion''s arresting officers were also here to maintain law and order. At this moment, they also ordered the people to step back.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole scene became tense, and so many 4th-grade and 5th-grade masters gathered together, which invisibly added pressure to everyone.


    Especially the masters of the fourth-rank realm, standing there makes everyone feel a huge pressure. The leader of the barbarian is also in the early stage of the fourth-grade realm, but naturally there is not so many fourth-grade realm masters gathering pressure.


    You Tianqi laughed and said: "Old friends, we meet again, this time, let''s see who can get the barbarian **** lotus seed."


    The barbarian leader said: "You so-called masters finally jumped out. Good, good! I just want to see and see."


    "Kotorei, why don''t you give me the lotus seeds of the gods, and I can help you kill others together," said Mo Wulan of the Gorefiend Sect.


    He is the bloodless brother, and his strength is even stronger.


    "Dream it! I won''t give it to you if I give it to Xiong Zun. The monsters are next to my barbarians, and they are my barbarians'' helpers. Your Gorefiend Sect is a small demon sect, just a bunch of waste, to my barbarians. It doesn''t help much," said the barbarian leader Kotley.


    Zun Xiong turned his head like a bear, and laughed loudly: "Kotuo Lei, then dare to be kind! Give me the lotus seeds of the gods. I promise to make the best use of everything! Even if my old bear owes you a favor to the barbarians, in the future If something happens to the barbarians, my old bear will do my best."


    Mo Wulan was so angry that he was so angry that he said coldly, "My Gorefiends are all over the world, how can you, a little barbarian, know about it? to give."


    "Mo Wulan, it''s as if the lotus seed is really yours. Your Gorefiend''s favorite thing is to hide and make trouble in the dark. It''s no wonder that the barbarians don''t want to cooperate with you." You Tianqi said sarcastically. .


    "Looking for death!" Mo Wuxue''s eyes were sharp.


    Kuotelei stood aside, looking at everyone with a sneer.


    "Haha! Kuotuo Lei, don''t hesitate, give the Heavenly God Lotus Seed to my demon clan." Xiong Zun laughed loudly.


    Kuotolei glanced at him and said, "My barbarians set up this arena, whoever wins will get the lotus seeds of the gods, and I can''t give up the rules for you."


    "You are changing the rules. You don''t mean that whoever wins the three warriors of your barbarian race will get the lotus seeds of the gods? According to this rule, the lotus seeds of the gods belong to us in Daqin. The three warriors of your barbarians , they are almost dead." You Tianqi said.


    "The dignified barbarian leader doesn''t even have a bit of credibility, right? Who can believe that your barbarians will betray your credibility and stab someone in the back in the future?"


    Kuotuo Lei said: "I want to give it to you, but the lotus seed will only be given to those who defeated my barbarians."


    At this moment, Meng Xing suddenly walked out of the formation and said with a smile, "So, the lotus seeds of the gods are mine?"


    When Kuotelei saw him, he was furious and furious, and said, "You killed so many people from my barbarian clan, and I can''t give you the lotus seeds from the gods!"


    "You barbarians are shameless and despicable, and you combined six masters to kill my Daqin cultivators. Can''t I kill you?" Meng Xing said sternly.


    "You barbarians, you really have no reason to say."


    Kuotolei said angrily: "I just have no reason to say it, what can you do?"


    "This boy from Zhenwuzong is here again. Boy, where is the wolf Kun of my demon clan?" Xiong Zun saw Meng Xing and remembered what happened outside the secret realm of the ancient tomb asked road.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he went back to his grandma''s house." Meng Xing said.


    "His grandma is dead!"


    "He won''t go underground to accompany his grandma?" Meng Xing said.


    Xiong Zun finally reacted and said angrily: "You kid is teasing me? A master of the eighth-grade condensed phase, relying on some Taoist methods to kill a fifth-grade master, do you think you can go to heaven?"


    "Yes! You can go to heaven and earth, go with Lang Kun and his grandma."


    "You kid''s mouth is so poisonous!" Xiong Zun slapped him with a palm, and suddenly a surge of energy surged out, like a demonic wind blowing.


    Meng Xing retreated and disappeared in front of him in an instant, Xiong Zun''s qi bombarded the formation, as if there was an invisible wave vibrating, and then disappeared into the invisible.


    The masters of the fourth-grade realm are different from those of the fifth-grade realm. The qi bombardment of the fifth-grade realm does not respond strongly to the formation, while the power of the fourth-grade realm is strong, and the time for the formation to eliminate the qi movement is longer.


    "This kid, where did he learn the Daomen formation? It''s so powerful! He''s not a martial artist, how can he still learn it?" Xiong Zun said in surprise.


    "It turned out to be a Taoist formation, no wonder it''s so powerful!" Kuotolei said suddenly.


    You Tianqi, Lu Bijian, Mo Wulan, Mo Wuxue and others were also a little surprised. Lu Bijian and Mo Wuxue had met Meng Xing. When the other party killed Emperor Jinglong''s zombie, they were there, and when they cracked the ancient tomb mechanism, this kid''s performance was also very surprising.


    "What about the Daomen formation? Look at me breaking it!" Xiong Zun shouted, and slapped down again with his palm, his energy was like thunder. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 282： , robbing the **** of lotus seeds

    oom!


    The formation exudes an invisible force that is surging, and will soon eliminate Xiong Zun''s qi into the invisible.


    Xiong Zun''s face was a little ugly, and he continued to slap and bombard, the air burst, and the qi flew in all directions, drowning one side of the formation.


    But after the qi dissipated, the formation didn''t seem to be broken, and the people inside didn''t come out.


    Xiong Zun''s face was a little ugly. The dignified fourth-rank demon clan crossing the tribulation realm did not break the gate formation, so his face was naturally dull, and he had just made a big statement, but now that he did not break it, it was like hitting his own face.


    When did the formation of this door become so powerful? Isn''t the formation of the Taoist cultivator also related to his cultivation? The stronger the cultivation base, the stronger the array formation. For example, he is a master of the fourth-rank realm, and it is easy to tear apart the formations arranged by the eighth-rank and seventh-grade monks.


    But now it seems unreasonable.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a long sword emerged out of thin air from the formation and slashed towards Zun Xiong with a fierce cold wind.


    Xiong Zun snorted, punched out, and the powerful Qi machine deflected the long sword, but the long sword still tore the Qi machine and flew towards Xiong Zun, as if he had eyes.


    Xiong Zun stretched out his hand to grab the long sword, but the long sword slashed over, forcing Xiong Zun to retract his arm. The long sword made him feel the crisis.


    Xiong Zun was helpless, so he had to punch again, hitting the sword, and then the sword was shaken back out.


    The long sword flew back and flew back into the formation, disappearing.


    "This kid can control the divine sword of the ancient tomb secret realm as he pleases, so it''s no wonder that he can kill the masters of the fifth-rank realm!" Xiong Zun scolded.


    Xiong Zun glanced at Kuotuo Lei and said, "How about you give me the lotus seeds of the **** of heaven? I will join forces with you to deal with this boy with a divine sword."


    Kuotolei naturally also knew that Meng Xing was using the divine sword, and knew that because of the divine sword, he could only succeed by sneaking and killing barbarian masters.


    Only a magic weapon can break the Qi of a fifth-grade master.


    Kuotuo Lei said: "Whoever of you can kill this kid will give it to the **** of lotus seeds."


    What the hell! This is to let those masters come to deal with me! The leader of this barbarian race is also shameless. Meng Xing, who was in the formation, immediately complained when he heard these words.


    You Tianqi said: "Your trick is brilliant, let us help you get rid of the enemy first, and fight to death, but you can stay out of it."


    Mo Wulan said: "I think it''s beautiful! I still have some doubts, whether this guy has the lotus seeds of the gods on his body, wouldn''t he say it intentionally to let us kill each other?"


    "How can I lie to people if I am Kuotuo Lei? The lotus seeds of the gods are in this box." The barbarian leader said, and a jade box appeared in his hand, the size of a palm.


    "Open it and take a look!" Mo Wulan looked at the jade box with greed in his eyes.


    Kuotelei glanced at him and said, "This day, the lotus seeds cannot be opened too much. The box can preserve the spirituality in it. After opening, it will evaporate the spirituality and must be taken within a short period of time."


    Whoosh!


    Mo Wulan suddenly rushed over, his body was very fast, and said: "Well, let me take the lotus seeds of the gods first!"


    Kuotuo Lei Shou turned over, the box disappeared, and said, "You want to grab it, it''s impossible!"


    Mo Wulan punched in the past, and the black air machine turned into a stormy sea, rushing straight to the opponent. Kuotuo Lei smashed his fist and smashed it. The air between the two sides collided, like a thunder, and the air exploded.


    "Haha! Then I''ll come and join in!" Xiong Zun swung his body and punched Kuotolei. A powerful qi burst out from his huge fist, as if it could break mountains and crack rocks.


    The three of them fought fiercely. You punched me and kicked me. The qi burst out and the roar continued. The entire arena was constantly shaking. Watch from the stand.


    As a fourth-rank powerhouse, You Tianqi did not quit, and was still standing on the ring watching.


    Kuotolei was besieged by two people, which was naturally dwarfed by comparison. He threw a few punches and said angrily: "Xiong Zun, why did you deal with me with others?"


    "I just want to grab the lotus seeds from the gods. If you give me the lotus seeds from the gods, I will stop." Xiong Zun said, still punching out.


    "Leave it to me, I''ll stop too!" Mo Wulan also said, he kicked out, like a black thunderstorm, swept towards Kuotolei.


    Kuotuo Lei quickly retreated and said angrily, "Whoever kills that kid, I will give the lotus seeds to the gods!"


    "That kid is hiding in the formation, and there is no way to kill him, so grab you quickly!" Mo Wulan said.


    "Yeah! Kuotolei, your barbarian tribe is adjacent to my demon tribe. Give me the lotus seeds from the gods this day. Next time you have anything, I can go to the barbarian tribe to help you." Xiong Zun said.


    "I''ve heard this kind of nonsense a lot, how can I be fooled by you?" Quotolei said.


    "Then how can you believe it?" Xiong Zun asked.


    "Kill the You Tianqi of the Jue God Sect, or kill that kid, the mortal enemy of my barbarians!"


    "Then I might as well grab the Heavenly God Lotus Seed first," said Xiong Zun.


    The three people fought more and more fiercely, all of them were Mo Wulan and Xiong Zun besieging Kuotuo Lei, and they all wanted to **** the lotus seeds from the gods on him.


    You Tianqi frowned, if Mo Wulan and Xiong Zun grabbed the lotus seeds from the gods first and swallowed them in one bite, then he would be completely useless.


    Thinking of this, You Tianqi moved and joined the battlefield. He punched the past and slammed into Kuotolei.


    "The three of you hit me one, do you want shame?" Kuotolei said angrily.


    "Hey hey! Hurry up and hand over the lotus seeds of the gods. Who made you so bold that you dare to use this kind of treasure to set up a ring in the capital?" Mo Wulan said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a long knife appeared in his hand, slashing towards You Tianqi with a slam, with an incomparably strong energy, like a giant thunder.


    "Kill this Absolute God Sect guy first!"


    "Haha! That''s right! What I hate the most are these guys from the Absolute God Sect!" Xiong Zun also turned his head around first and attacked You Tianqi.


    boom! boom!


    Although You Tianqi was vigilant, how could he have thought that they would kill him so quickly, he snorted: "You are deliberately deceiving me?"


    During the roar, his body avoided Mo Wulan''s long knife, but was hit by a punch from Xiong Zun, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he took a dozen steps back.


    Lu Bijian hurriedly flew to the ring, supported You Tianqi, and said, "Elder You, are you alright?"


    You Tianqi paused, a sword appeared in his hand, slashed towards Mo Wulan''s long sword, and said, "Go down first, so as not to be affected."


    Lu Bijian naturally knew the danger, so he hurriedly vacated the ring and retreated from the ring.


    boom!


    The swords collided, like a stormy sea, and the qi was overflowing.


    At this time, Xiong Zun killed Kuotuo Lei, and it was also a fist-fist collision, which was extremely fierce. Mo Wulan didn''t do it anymore, and he also killed Kuotorei, who was in a hurry again.


    However, You Tianqi revealed murderous intent, and his long sword slashed towards Zun Xiong who had punched him just now. Zun Xiong had to punch back to meet the enemy.


    All of a sudden, the four of them became a big fight. You punched me, I slashed you, you slapped me, and I slashed you with a sword.


    boom!


    I don''t know who punched Kuotolei, and he couldn''t control his body.


    Everyone was immediately stunned, how could this Kuotuo Lei be so tragic, and actually entered Meng Xing''s urn, this is miserable. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 283： , powerless

    That invisible and invisible formation makes it impossible for people to notice that the formation is there, like an invisible trap, waiting for people to enter the cave.


    Unless it is through the test of qi or vitality, it is possible to find out where the formation is arranged. This formation is not the same as the tangible formation such as the smoke cage lock fog formation. If you don''t notice it, you may enter it.


    A master of the barbarians had strayed into it earlier, and was killed in the same way.


    The barbarian leader, Kotolei, was punched so hard that he couldn''t stop his figure, and it was indeed tragic enough to stray into it.


    For a while, Mo Wulan, Xiong Zun, and You Tianqi also stopped fighting and looked in the direction where Kuotolei disappeared.


    boom!


    After a while, a figure flashed out of thin air, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, like a rain of blood falling from the sky.


    The figure fell to the ground, and immediately stopped moving, blood was still spraying from his throat, and it was Kuotuo Lei.


    Mo Wulan, Xiong Zun, and You Tianqi reacted together and rushed in the direction of Kuotuo Lei. At this time, they no longer cared about being shocked, and just wanted to grab the lotus seeds from the gods.


    But the three of them collided quickly, you blocked me, I blocked you, just didn''t want the other party to get close, just wanted to get close first.


    The three of them fought again in an instant, their fists and feet added together, and the roar continued.


    "Mo Wulan, the lotus seeds are mine, you are not allowed to rob me!" Xiong Zun said.


    "You said it''s yours, but it''s yours? Why don''t you die?" Mo Wulan said with a sullen aura.


    You Tianqi didn''t say a word, he fought with all his strength, and poured out all the unique skills of the Absolute God Sect.


    The three of them fought hard, and for a while, they were evenly matched, and there was no winner or loser.


    Whoosh!


    Mo Wuxue took this opportunity to approach Kuotelei''s body.


    Lu Bijian and the other two monster clan masters did not dare to fall behind, and shot straight towards the ring.


    The two remaining masters of the barbarian race, despite their horrified expressions, also ran towards Kuotelei''s corpse.


    The six people quickly collided and fought.


    The melee of the fifth-grade masters, although the momentum is a little smaller than the fourth-grade realm, is not weak. For most of the monks present, the fifth-grade realm is a peak that cannot be climbed.


    Therefore, the battle of these six people is also extremely spectacular, one after another qi machine, one after another astral qi, like a boiling sea, rushing to the surrounding.


    Many people and practitioners standing far away from the arena watched in amazement and shock. No one would have imagined that things would have developed to such an extent, and what everyone could not have imagined was that Meng Xing was able to kill a fourth-rank god. The master of mood.


    Although relying on the convenience of the formation, who would use this formation? Almost no low-level warrior in the eighth-rank realm can kill a strong man in the fourth-rank realm, but Meng Xing did it, which is enough to be proud of.


    Moreover, the person who killed was the mortal enemy of Da Qin, a northern barbarian.


    Everyone is very excited. This is a feat. More than a dozen barbarian masters came to Daqin to make trouble, but they were all killed by Daqin''s low-level masters. Are you happy?


    It''s simply heartwarming and hearty!


    The barbarians have died so many masters, I am afraid they will be very embarrassed.


    The remaining two barbarian masters were one of the fifth-rank and the other of the sixth-rank. They were originally candidates. At this moment, they just wanted to **** the corpse of the leader Kuotelei and go back, so that they could give an explanation to the barbarian patriarch.


    The fifth-rank master was fighting with others, but the sixth-rank master wanted to **** the corpse, but he was blocked by the monster master all the time, preventing him from moving forward.


    The six people fought fiercely and roared constantly.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind the barbarian fifth-rank master. With a flash of cold light, he stabbed directly into his back and penetrated his chest. After he succeeded, the figure suddenly disappeared. .


    boom!


    The fifth-grade expert fell down and died.


    Everyone could see clearly that the person who made the shot was actually Meng Xing. In front of so many masters, he dared to attack and kill the barbarian masters, which really shocked everyone.


    "Kill another barbarian master, really happy!"


    "This barbarian is finally powerless, and there is only one person left, and can''t get up again."


    "This young man is really amazing. He killed all the barbarian masters with one blow."


    "The remaining one, I''m afraid I can''t escape."


    ¡­


    Everyone was talking a lot and was extremely excited. These days, they had suffered from a belly of grievances, and they finally raised their eyebrows today.


    This young man is amazing.


    At this time, some good people went out, ran around to tell the story, and spread the matter here.


    "Have you heard? This time there was a Meng Ren, who was young, and he used various means to kill a dozen or twenty barbarian masters, and even the barbarian leader was killed by him. This leader was a fourth rank. Even the masters of the realm cannot escape from his palm."


    "Really? What''s going on? Let''s talk about it carefully."


    "It''s like this, he used the magic of Daomen... In this way, he killed many barbarian masters alone!"


    "Amazing! It''s really amazing!"


    ¡­


    Such a big event, once spread to ten, ten to a hundred people, was spread over and over in the capital in an instant. Many people began to swarm in the direction of the ring competition.


    The remaining sixth-rank barbarian master saw that the only remaining master of the same clan was also dead. He was so frightened that he quickly retreated, jumped off the ring, and quickly ran away.


    He knew that he couldn''t **** the corpse back, and now it was important to save his life, and he had to tell the barbarian patriarch what happened here, so he had to go back.


    There was such an incredible low-level warrior of the eighth-rank realm in Daqin, who was able to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds by means of various means, and even the fourth-rank realm Kuotuo Lei also died under this person''s sword. This kind of information must be passed on to him. barbarian.


    This kind of person is really terrifying. If there are many such people in Daqin, it will definitely be a huge obstacle to the expansion of the barbarians.


    This sixth-rank barbarian master gave his life to run wildly, ran out of the capital, and headed northwest.


    "It''s a pity that the remaining barbarian master escaped."


    "Run away and run away, it''s not a climate!"


    Everyone talked about it, watching the barbarian master escape, but no one stopped him. Rank 6 masters are not so easy to deal with.


    At this time, on the arena, the battle of the fifth-grade realm masters was even more intense. One of the two monster clan masters dealt with Mo Wuxue, and the other dealt with Lu Bijian.


    However, they were also guarding against Meng Xing''s sudden attack. This guy was so powerful that he took the opportunity to kill the fifth-rank barbarian master in one fell swoop.


    On the other hand, the three masters of You Tianqi, Mo Wulan, and Xiong Zun naturally didn''t care about the death of the barbarian masters. The three of them were still fighting, wanting to kill others and **** the body of Kuotorei.


    Of course, while they were fighting, they also watched the corpse vigilantly to prevent others from snatching it. If anyone dares to snatch, the three of them will turn their heads unceremoniously to deal with the snatchers.


    Suddenly, another figure appeared behind a monster expert, but Lu Bijian was his enemy.


    Lu Bijian was stunned for a moment, only to see a flicker of cold light, which had penetrated the back of the monster master, and penetrated straight to the chest.


    This hand was almost silent, and no one responded. After killing the person, the person retreated and disappeared.


    "Roar!"


    Before the monster clan master was about to die, he roared, turned into the original form of the tiger rhinoceros, smashed to the ground, and died. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 284： , Gold Level Soul Angel

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 284, Gold-level Soul Angel


    Lu Bijian was extremely horrified. If that kid attacked him like this, he probably wouldn''t be able to survive.


    It is simply too powerful, one hit must be hit, and it is all fatal.


    "Bastard! The boy of Zhenwuzong, you give me death! My demon clan and you will never die!" Xiong Zun roared in anger, but he couldn''t deal with Meng Xing when others entangled him.


    "Haha! If you die, you will die! Zun Xiong, if you want to rely on people to take advantage of it, that is impossible." Mo Wulan said, punching him with a punch, and the black energy was like lightning.


    You Tianqi sneered: "One of you is a demon clan, and the other is a demon. If you don''t leave quickly, you are still entangled here. Wait for the masters from the capital to come, and you can''t leave here. Today may be your death day."


    "Don''t bluff me, how many masters are there in this capital? All of them are like tortoises with their heads shrinking, they can''t become a big climate!" Mo Wulan said.


    The barbarians have been stirring the wind and rain here for more than ten days, and they have not seen those masters come out to stop them, and they are silent.


    "No one will leave without taking the lotus seeds from the gods." Xiong Zun said.


    "Lianzi of the God of Heaven must be mine!" You Tianqi roared, his body turned abruptly, and he rushed towards Kuotolei''s corpse.


    "It''s your ass!" Xiong Zun scolded and punched him, blocking his way.


    The three of them fought fiercely again, and the roar was endless.


    boom!


    Mo Wuxue was punched by Xiong Zun, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, he became ruthless, and the punch also hit You Tianqi''s body.


    You Tianqi held the sword and took the opportunity to slash at Xiong Zun with a sword.


    boom!


    The fierce sword qi slashed onto Xiong Zun''s shoulder, and directly split a piece of flesh, dripping with blood.


    Three fourth-rank masters were injured successively, and they almost lost all three.


    On the other side, Lu Bijian also wanted to get close to Kuotolei''s body, but Mo Wuxue and another demon master also stopped him, and for a while, it became a deadlock again.


    At this time, the monster clan master slammed a few punches, shook his body, twisted his body, suddenly increased his speed, fell in front of the corpse with a swoosh, and reached out to take something out of the corpse''s arms.


    2k novel


    "Stop him!"


    "This monster is too cunning!"


    Lu Bijian shouted with Mo Wuxue, then gave up the fight and ran over.


    "There is no **** of lotus seeds here! It was taken by that kid!" cried the demon master, already withdrawing his hand.


    "What, no?"


    Lu Bijian and Mo Wuxue also went to search, and they rummaged through Kuotolei''s body, but they didn''t find the box where they found the lotus seeds of the gods, nor did they find any treasures such as storage bags.


    "Really do not have!"


    "It was all played by that kid! The things have been taken away by him!"


    When You Tianqi, Mo Wulan, and Xiong Zun heard this, they all stopped, and their faces were a little ugly.


    They almost beat their heads and blood, but they didn''t expect the goddess lotus seeds to be taken away by that kid. It''s abominable, this is to make them kill each other and beat each other to the death, but they get nothing.


    "I''m going to kill this kid!"


    Zun Xiong was extremely angry, this kid killed a monster expert he brought, and he even made fun of them.


    He ran towards the formation and hit the formation with a punch.


    Mo Wulan also punched, smashed into the formation, and shouted: "Boy, come out quickly, let me kill you!"


    You Tianqi was not reconciled, he slashed over with his sword, and a powerful qi burst out.


    For a while, the three masters of the fourth-rank realm were played for a long time, and they were all a little embarrassed. But the three of them joined forces to bombard a few tricks. In addition to the invisible fluctuations shaking, their qi was also invisible, and they couldn''t stir up many waves.


    The three people shouted and bombarded for a long time. Meng Xing, who was hiding in the formation, did not respond. The three couldn''t break the formation together.


    Daoist Wuchen, who was watching from the arena, said in shock: "Why is this formation so powerful that even the bombardment of three fourth-grade masters has no effect?"


    "Of course! You don''t even look at who made the formation." Zhuo Lingyan said slightly proudly. In front of others, she naturally wouldn''t speak like that, but in front of her senior brother, it didn''t matter.


    "What kind of formation is this?" Daoist Wuchen couldn''t help asking.


    "Hanhai Trapped Immortal Array."


    "Don''t lie to me, how can the Hanhai Trapped Immortal Array be so powerful? Was it transformed by Meng Xing?"


    "Of course yes."


    "Is there such a formation plate, and give me a pair of senior brothers?"


    Zhuo Lingyan immediately threw three array plates to him and said, "Senior brother, you took my treasure, remember to give it to my sister if you have good things."


    "This is natural, this is natural." Daoist Wuchen said excitedly.


    Zhuo Lingyan also told him the activation rules and the rules for entering and exiting the formation. It is easy to understand the formation with Daochen Wuchen''s understanding of the formation, but the people next to him are confused and don''t understand the meaning at all.


    The cold and noble Princess Yangping was also a little surprised when she heard this. As a learned and versatile, she couldn''t understand it, but Meng Xing could actually know how to transform other people''s formations. It is unbelievable that a person who has studied the formation method for many years cannot do it.


    No one knows how he did it.


    At this moment, two figures stepped out of the air, with extremely fast speed, and with a swoosh, they landed on the ring.


    Princess Yangping looked at them and recognized that they were two gold-level soul angels from the Soul Angel Yamen, one named Li Mochun and the other named Xing Bofeng.


    Xing Bofeng is Xing Yixuan''s father. As a gold-level soul angel with a status second only to the overseer, his status in the government office is naturally very important, and no one dares to underestimate him.


    Xing Yixuan was naturally surprised when he saw his father coming, and he couldn''t help showing a smug look on his face But when he thought that even the fourth-rank barbarian master was killed by Meng Xing, he couldn''t help but his face turned a little bit. Gloomy, this Meng Xing is so powerful, and with the princess as his backing, it is getting harder and harder to deal with him.


    Moreover, the other party actually killed so many barbarian masters and solved the headache of many people in the court, and it will definitely be more reused and favored by the princess.


    Xing Yixuan once fantasized about being reused by the princess, and even imagined that the princess fell in love with him and made him a concubine, while his official fortune was prosperous, he was prosperous in the imperial court, and became the object of envy of the younger generation.


    Now, the object of envy has become the baseless Meng Xing. I don''t know where this fellow came from, but it''s so powerful.


    Moreover, he also has a feud with this person, maybe he will be attacked by this person at some time, and naturally he does not want the other party to get along so well.


    On the ring, Li Mochun and Xing Bofeng looked at the situation around them, and they were also very shocked. They had already learned that the barbarians had been killed by a powerful young man, and they didn''t believe it at all.


    Both of them have seen the power of the barbarian masters, and the masters who appear are almost comparable to the fourth-grade realm, and it is easy to kill the fifth-grade realm. One of the leaders is also a powerful Fourth Stage master.


    However, these people in front of them have become corpses, a dozen or twenty people have died, and the barbarian leader, the master of the fourth rank, has also been beheaded.


    At this moment, they had to believe it was true.


    But where did that awesome young man go? By the way, the bronze-level soul angel who came to report said that there was an invisible formation on the ring, and the young man was hiding there, waiting for an opportunity to kill the enemy. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 285： , come and get it if you have the ability

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 285, come and get it if you have the ability


    Li Mochun and Xing Bofeng looked around and found no formation, so they were too lazy to deal with it.


    The two of them stared at Zun Xiong, Mo Wulan and the others, their eyes sharp like knives.


    Xing Bofeng''s face was grim, and he said, "People from the demon clan and demons dare to appear here. Does this mean that I, Da Qin, are not in my eyes?"


    Li Mochun said: "What are you talking about with them, just kill them! The demon clan and the demon clan are all evildoers, and they are the targets of my soul angel Yamen to arrest."


    Clang!


    Li Mochun had already drawn out his sword, and slashed towards Mo Wulan, the sword light like a waterfall, turned into a water-silver energy, and rushed towards the opponent. He opened up the water spirit vein, and his body was full of water vitality.


    Mo Wulan smiled and said, "I''ve long wanted to learn from the fourth-grade master of the Soul Angel Yamen."


    The long knife in his hand also slashed out, and the black qi collided with the mercury qi and exploded. The two immediately fought each other, and the knife collided with the knife, which was extremely fierce.


    Meng Xing also stood on the edge of the formation, watching the battle. These two rank four masters are the same as his real cultivation, but Meng Xing feels that their speed is very slow, and they are a little worse than him. This is probably because of the system attribute points he has obtained, which makes him Physical strength, physique, agility, etc. are close to or comparable to the third-rank realm.


    On the other side, Xing Bofeng also pulled out his knife and fought with Xiong Zun. As for You Tianqi, because of their special status, they belong to the Absolute God Sect, so the two gold-level soul angels did not trouble them.


    Suddenly, a fierce battle broke out in the arena. You Tianqi didn''t attack Meng Xing''s formation either, but focused on the battle. The people around are also gathering more and more, and countless people are talking and discussing what happened.


    boom!


    Xing Bofeng slashed at Xiong Zun with a knife, and Xiong Zun took one palm after another.


    boom! boom!


    What Xing Bofeng opened up was the Fire Spirit Vessel, and every slash was a fiery wave. Xing Bofeng saw an opportunity and slashed into Zun Xiong''s arm with a knife, almost cutting off Zun Xiong''s arm. In the burst of energy, Zun Xiong quickly retreated, avoiding the danger of this knife.


    But his arm was already dripping with blood, and the blood was stopped by running the vitality to seal the seal.


    On the other side, Mo Wuxue and Lu Bijian were far away from the master of the monster clan, preventing each other from attacking each other and watching the battle of the fourth-grade masters.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside the monster master, as if flashing out of thin air. The monster master didn''t notice it, the cold light flashed slightly, and with a snort, a sword had pierced into his back, a blow. After that, the man disappeared out of thin air.


    The speed is so fast that the fourth-grade masters are almost unable to react.


    boom!


    That monster clan master bled from his mouth, and then fell down. He died, and his body returned to the shape of a bear demon.


    Xiong Zun was extremely angry. The two masters of the fifth-grade demon clan he brought were actually killed by Meng Xing. The other party was to avenge the last time Lang Kun kidnapped him, so he killed the demon so many times. clan master.


    But he didn''t dare to stay here any longer, he was already injured, and it was hard to guarantee that these people would not unite to deal with him, so he had to dodge away from here in a hatred.


    Xing Bofeng didn''t go after him either. If this Xiong Zun was dying, he might not be able to keep him.


    Xing Bofeng just turned around and killed Mo Wulan. For the Daqin court, this demon gate is also the object that needs to be eliminated the most.


    "You two come to deal with me alone? It''s so shameless!" Mo Wulan shouted.


    "The Demon Sect has been involved in a lot of things in the capital recently. You demon sect monsters need to be eliminated the most, so as not to harm the people." Li Mochun snorted coldly.


    The two people attacked, and Mo Wulan naturally increased the pressure. If one was not good, he might be killed. He had to back away and dodge the killing moves of the two gold-level soul angels.


    Li Mochun and Xing Bofeng were like shadows, rushing away.


    Mo Wulan shouted to Mo Wuxue: "You go first! I''m here to resist for a while." While speaking, he dodged the charge of two gold-level soul angels.


    "Be careful!" Mo Wuxue said loudly.


    Mo Wulan was suddenly alert, he was about to enter that kid''s formation, and his body was about to retreat quickly. Li Mochun and Xing Bofeng had each charged with a knife, and the powerful Qi made people unable to dodge.


    boom!


    Mo Wulan smashed out two fists, intercepting the two qi jets, but the two powerful qi jets also pushed him into the range of the formation, and instantly lost his figure.


    Li Mochun and Xing Bofeng were immediately amazed. The original formation was here, but this formation was too powerful. It made people trapped in it, and even people outside could not find it.


    "Brother! Brother! Come out quickly!" Mo Wuxue was so frightened that he originally wanted to escape, but he couldn''t care to escape at this moment.


    He knew that that guy would never let the Demon Sect go, and he was very decisive in killing people.


    boom!


    After a while, a figure smashed out, fell to the ground, blood spurted out of his throat, twitched a few times, and then died.


    Mo Wuxue looked at it, and it was his elder brother Mo Wulan, who was already dead.


    Li Mochun and Xing Bofeng were also extremely shocked. When they fell into the formation, they were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Even in the fourth-rank realm, they could not escape the poisonous hands of the eighth-rank low-level warriors.


    "Meng Xing! I, Mo Wuxue, want to kill you!" Mo Wuxue roared, turned around and hurried away, not daring to stay any longer.


    Li Mochun stretched out his body, chased after him with a swoosh, and shouted, "People from the Demon Sect still want to escape? Where else is there such a good thing?"


    After chasing it out for more than ten meters, I saw that the other party crushed a piece of jade pendant, accelerated in an instant, rolled away like a gust of wind, and quickly disappeared.


    Li Mochun frowned, this man from the Demon Sect actually has a jade pendant from the Taoist Sect I don''t know where it came from. But what is certain is that the people of the Demon Sect must have colluded with the people of the Dao sect to have this kind of thing.


    Li Mochun had to come back, stand on the ring, and look at You Tianqi and Lu Bijian, who were from the Jue Shenzong.


    The barbarian people were almost dead and wounded, the demon clan was left with only one bear Zun who escaped, and the demon people only escaped without blood.


    Now there are only two people from the Jue Shenzong. The Jue Shenzong is known as the sect of the right way, and naturally it cannot be dealt with like other people.


    Xing Bofeng also stood there, looking at You Tianqi and Lu Bijian, and said, "Elder You, there is nothing for you here, please go back!"


    You Tianqi wrinkled his head and said, "I''m here for the barbarian god, Lotus Seed."


    "Lianzi of the gods, who is in the hands now?" Xing Bofeng said, a little moved in his heart.


    "In that kid''s hand." Lu Bijian pointed to the formation.


    "What about in my hands? Do you guys still want to **** it?" Meng Xing''s figure appeared, standing on the edge of the formation, speaking sternly.


    "Boy, you''d better hand it over, otherwise, if you offend my Jue Shenzong, you must know the serious consequences." Lu Bijian said with sharp eyes.


    "Come and get it if you have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, then get out!" Meng Xing said, looking like he didn''t care at all.


    Lu Bijian''s face was a little ugly. He had also seen the means of this kid. The other party dared to kill even the fourth-rank realm, so how could he be afraid of his threat?


    You Tianqi also frowned, knowing that this kid relies on the formation, and almost no one can beat him. As long as he falls into his formation, the opponent will kill without hesitation. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 286： , Tianshen lotus seeds do not sell

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 286, God of lotus seeds do not sell


    The last time I saw this fellow, the other party was the fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered. The only thing that impresses people is the performance of the opponent in the secret realm of the ancient tomb. He made a decisive move, found the weakness and killed the zombies of Master Jinglong, and was able to break some traps.


    It didn''t take long for the other party to know the Taoist formation method, and by means of strange methods, he killed most of the barbarian masters and two masters of the fourth-rank realm.


    It is unbelievable that a low-level warrior of the eighth-rank realm can actually do it.


    If it wasn''t for their own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    Therefore, You Tianqi and Lu Bijian were also extremely jealous of Meng Xing.


    Lu Bijian said: "Boy, don''t eat and drink fine wine! Whoever offends my Jue Shenzong will not end well!"


    There is still a threat in the words.


    Meng Xing laughed angrily and said, "Are all the people of Jue Shenzong as shameless as you? The masters of the barbarians have been in the arena for more than ten days, killing more than a dozen masters of our Daqin, and in the end you are one of them. None of them made a move, just be the tortoise with its head shrinking."


    "I killed them and took their lotus seeds from the gods. You smelled the fishy smell. If you want others to get them, you will hand them over to you. If you don''t give them to you, you will offend your Jue Shenzong, and there will be no good end?"


    "I want to see, what will happen if I offend you turtles with their heads shrinking?"


    The people present heard Meng Xing''s words clearly, and many people became angry.


    "Shrink head turtle! Why don''t you die?"


    "When someone else gets the treasure, you want to take it away from him for nothing, how shameless are you?"


    "It''s a shame for my Daqin!"


    "The masters of the barbarians are killing the people of my Daqin, and I don''t see you coming out to help. You are afraid of dying like this. Are you still from the big sect? Are you still from my Daqin?"


    "It''s a shame to have people like you in Daqin!"


    Many people shouted in the arena one after another, their faces full of anger.


    Lu Bijian''s face became even more ugly. So many people came to cheer and support this person. It can be seen that this guy has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    The same is true of You Tianqi. Naturally, they knew that the barbarians were difficult to deal with, so they were unwilling to come forward. They waited for others to fight to death before they picked up ready-made ones, and there was no risk.


    Lu Bijian said, "Boy, are you really unwilling to take out the lotus seeds from the gods?"


    "I''ve said it all, if you have the ability, come and grab it. If you don''t have the ability, get out!" Meng Xing said.


    Lu Bi smiled angrily and said, "Okay! I want to try it." He naturally knew that You Tianqi, as a master of the fourth rank, would be criticized if he took action, but he didn''t care.


    Imagine Chinese Network


    He pulled out his sword, moved extremely fast, and slashed at Meng Xing with a sword, bursting with powerful energy, and said, "Go to hell!"


    Meng Xing said, "But that''s it!" He stepped back, disappeared, and disappeared into the formation.


    Lu Bijian''s sword slashed into the formation, the energy dissipated, and the invisible power oscillated. The veins on Lu Bijian''s forehead jumped, and sword after sword erupted, slashing into the formation, but it was like a dud that was about to explode.


    "Boy! You''re like a tortoise with your head shrinking, you don''t dare to fight me! Can you still hide in the formation for the rest of your life?" Lu Bijian roared.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind him, silently, and he didn''t notice it at all.


    You Tianqi Tong Kong shrank: "Be careful!"


    puff!


    In a flash of cold light, Lu Bijian had already hit the sword behind his back, and immediately widened his eyes, showing an expression of disbelief.


    boom!


    Lu Bi fell down gradually, bleeding from his mouth, and his body twitched a few times before he died.


    You Tianqi roared angrily: "Boy, how dare you kill him? Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will suffer endless revenge from my Jue God Sect!"


    Meng Xing''s figure appeared on the edge of the formation, and he said sternly: "If I offend Jue Shenzong, I don''t know what will happen, but if I offend me Meng Xing, I will definitely make him die ugly. You Tianqi, you too! "


    You Tianqi sneered: "Boy, do you think that with the divine sword and the formation, you can protect you for the rest of your life? I can''t kill you today, and you will be hunted down by my Absolute God Sect for the rest of your life!"


    "Is that so? I''m waiting for you, tortoise! ??You are not capable of killing me alone, and you want other people from your sect to kill me too? The great reputation of Jue Shen Sect is due to the despicable people. Shameless to get it, it''s an eye-opener!"


    You Tianqi was so angry that he almost vomited blood, his face turned white. It was the first time in his life that he had encountered such a difficult eighth-rank low-level warrior.


    Moreover, the other party has sharp teeth and sharp mouths, and sarcastic words can make people''s lungs explode, but it is impossible for people to refute.


    So many people in the capital are listening, and I am afraid that today''s events will soon be spread out, which is also somewhat detrimental to the reputation of Jue Shenzong.


    You Tianqi sneered: "I want to see how you left the ring today! As long as you lose the support of the formation, I can kill you with a single sword!"


    You Tianqi was so angry that he even scolded "Lao Tzu".


    "Your knowledge is too low, you think I''m relying on this formation alone? You can''t stop me from leaving here." Meng Xing said sternly.


    You Tianqi''s expression changed, the Taoist formation was extremely profound, could this guy have learned it? impossible! A martial artist of the martial arts system is already very powerful in knowing several formations. If he can even know the special formations of Daomen, wouldn''t he be a peerless evildoer?


    At this time, Xing Bofeng took a few steps forward and said: "This little brother, the lotus seed of the gods is a peerless treasure, but it is definitely not something you can use. Why don''t you give it to me? Xing can promise to exchange it for Meng Xing. Three treasures, plus five thousand taels of gold You Tianqi glanced at Meng Xing, and was not surprised that Xing Bofeng wanted to buy Tianshen lotus seeds.


    Heavenly God Lotus Seeds is a great temptation for every fourth-grade master. You can break through to the third-rank immortal realm with the help of Heavenly God Lotus Seeds. Who doesn''t want it?


    "My lord, I''m sorry, I don''t need other treasures. Other treasures are a burden to me." Meng Xing refused.


    "I will never sell the lotus seeds of the gods! I will need to use them when I advance to the fourth-rank realm in the future." He said again.


    Xing Bofeng frowned slightly: "But you can''t use it now. After a long time, the lotus seeds of the gods will not have such good medicinal effects."


    "As I said, if you don''t sell it, you won''t sell it! Don''t make it difficult for this lord!" Meng Xing said.


    "You really don''t sell?" Xing Bofeng''s face was also a little ugly. As a gold-level soul angel, being able to buy the other party''s things in person has already given the other party a lot of face. Anyhow.


    No wonder the other party dared to reject the masters of Jue Shenzong. The other party thought that if he killed a few fourth-grade masters by relying on the mystery of the formation, he could be arrogant and arrogant, and he would not put fourth-grade masters in his eyes?


    "Not for sale!" Meng Xing said succinctly.


    "What? As a gold-level soul angel, do you still want to sell or buy?" Princess Yangping''s voice came over.


    Immediately afterwards, Princess Yangping slowly stepped onto the ring, showing a sullen expression on her cold and noble face. Behind her were Zhuo Lingyan and Daoist Wuchen.


    "See Your Royal Highness! I dare not!" Xing Bofeng was startled, and he quickly bowed and bowed his hands respectfully and said. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 287： , mortal enemy

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 287, Dead Enemy


    Xing Bofeng did not expect that Princess Yangping would come to intervene. He didn''t take a closer look just now, and didn''t know that Princess Yangping was standing under the ring.


    Also, how could Princess Yangping come out to help this fellow, do they know each other? If that''s the case, it''s a little trickier.


    "See Her Royal Highness!" You Tianqi cupped his hands and said, his face still ugly.


    Princess Yangping nodded slightly: "Elder You of the Jue Shenzong, I have long admired the name! I am fortunate to meet today, and I am indeed a master!"


    You Tianqi listened to it, but felt a sense of irony.


    Is the other party mocking him for not being able to deal with that kid, or satirizing the **** Lianzi who robbed him of that kid, or is it for ulterior motives?


    You Tianqi speculated in his heart, and said in his mouth: "Princess is wrong! You''s strength is not as good as two gold-level soul angels."


    Princess Yangping turned her head, looked at Meng Xing, and said, "Meng Xing, today you killed many masters of the barbarian race, which can be regarded as avenging hatred for the dead warriors of Daqin, and also saved face for the court, which is a great credit. . This palace will play the court and let the court reward you for meritorious deeds!"


    "Many thanks to the princess! But the reward is waived!" Meng Xing said, knowing that the princess came here to support him, so that Xing Bofeng and You Tianqi would not dare to attack him at will.


    "Let''s go, go to the palace''s mansion, we have something to discuss." Princess Yangping said, not entangled in the matter of merit and deeds.


    "Yes! Princess." Meng Xing said, as soon as he stretched out his hand, three formation plates appeared in the void, and they fell into his hands, and he withdrew the formation he had arranged.


    This method alone, I am afraid that no one can do it except those who are well versed in the formation method.


    This method of revoking the formation is actually equivalent to cracking the formation.


    You Tianqi, Xing Bofeng and others could not help but secretly feel a little scared. This kid killed so many barbarian masters, I am afraid it is not purely by luck, but the result of a clever combination of various methods.


    Meng Xing followed the princess. Although You Tianqi wanted to do something, he didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, the princess represented the imperial court. If he did something, it would be like declaring war with the imperial court.


    Moreover, there are two gold-level soul angels here, and they will definitely not dare to disobey the princess''s order.


    Xing Bofeng was expressionless, and he didn''t know what to think in his heart. This kid has the princess as his backing, and as a member of the court, he naturally cannot make a move.


    Li Mochun cupped his hands and said, "Princess, I will **** you back home."


    The cold Princess Yangping nodded and walked down the ring with Zhuo Lingyan, Meng Xing and others.


    Daoist Wuchen patted Meng Xing on the shoulder and said, "Brother Meng, I didn''t expect you, a rank eight warrior, to be so powerful. It really surprises me, brother."


    Meng Xing said with a smile: "Thanks to the Taoist magic weapon made by the saint, otherwise, with my strength, how would I dare to do it? It would be fine if I didn''t kill them."


    Daoist Wuchen said: "This is also because the formation you have transformed is powerful. You are more familiar with formation runes than those of us, and you have played a more powerful role in formation and magic. Brother is ashamed."


    Li Mochun followed behind, listening to the conversation between the two people, but he was a little shocked. Even the saintess of Lei Zong of Daomen helped this person, and Daoist Wuchen also respected him highly, which shows that this person is indeed powerful. It was appreciated and favored by Saintess Lei Zong and Daoist Wuchen.


    Daoist Wuchen''s formation method is also well-known in the imperial court. He often goes to war with the imperial army, and is also highly valued by the imperial court. If the opponent used the way of formation, Li Mochun would not be able to defeat the opponent if he asked himself.


    Li Mochun looked at Meng Xing, and he should not underestimate this eighth-rank warrior in the future. Xing Bofeng wanted to **** his goddess lotus seeds, and I am afraid that he also established a great enemy for himself.


    In fact, Li Mochun was also a little moved by the **** of the gods, but he was more calm. I am afraid that the gods of the gods are not as powerful as the legends. Otherwise, how could the barbarians easily come up with this kind of thing as a reward for the competition?


    It takes five hundred years for this kind of lotus seed to grow, and it is used by the masters of the barbarian race to be promoted to the third-rank realm. Wouldn''t it be better? It can completely improve the overall strength of the barbarian, how can it be easily taken out?


    Therefore, I am afraid that the lotus seed of the gods also has problems that are difficult for others to know, and it may be deceitful or possible. This is also the reason why Li Mochun did not take action to **** the lotus seeds from the gods.


    Many people under the ring also left one after another, each with a look of amazement, while walking and talking with the people next to them, and soon left the venue.


    "My Healing Game"


    The corpses on the ring will naturally be dealt with by the arresting officers of the yamen.


    This arena competition that lasted for more than ten days has finally ended. The barbarians left a mess of corpses all over the place, but they didn''t get anything. Meng Xing''s reputation spread throughout the capital in an instant. In the ears of princes and nobles.


    Meng Xing''s reputation has been greatly enhanced, and almost everyone in the capital is unaware of it.


    As an honorable man, Lu Qingshu witnessed the rise of Meng Xing with his own eyes, and a sense of powerlessness rose in his heart. This kid is so powerful that he is favored by the princess. Apart from his status as an honorable person, he can''t compare to this person at all.


    There are too many honors and honors in the imperial court, but there are very few people as talented and powerful as Meng Xing.


    "No! I can''t just retreat like this! I must get the princess and become the consort of Da Qin!" Lu Qingshu made a decision in his heart.


    In any case, you have to fight for the lowest level. This is related to your lifelong happiness. Once you become the concubine, you will become the most dazzling star in the capital, and you can walk sideways in the capital in the future. And Princess Yangping is also the most dazzling princess in the capital, almost everyone knows it, and everyone knows it.


    Lu Qingshu also left dejectedly. As for the Rank 5 master he brought , he had already been carried away for medical treatment. This guy was also useless, and Lu Qingshu was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Li Mochun sent the princess and her party to the princess''s mansion, then left and returned to the Soul Angel Yamen, where Xing Bofeng had already returned.


    In a tea room, Xing Bofeng was drinking tea when Li Mochun walked in.


    "Is that kid the princess'' confidant?" Xing Bofeng put down the teacup and asked.


    "Yes. You''d better not play his ideas, be careful to make trouble with the princess!" Li Mochun also said, pouring himself a cup of tea.


    "I don''t care about a little eighth-rank warrior. What if there is a princess to rely on? If you want to kill him, you can kill him for any reason!"


    "Don''t mess around! This person made great contributions when the King of Wuyang County rebelled, and even Governor Cai admires him very much." Li Mochun said, it''s easy to find out about these things.


    "The Governor is just appreciating it, and he didn''t say that he couldn''t kill him or rob him!"


    Li Mochun shook his head, took a few sips of tea, and left. The other party has been blinded by the **** of lotus seeds, but he has not considered the consequences.


    After a while, Xing Yixuan also walked into the tea room, sat down, and said, "Dad, Ba''er and Meng Xing are also mortal enemies! Find an opportunity to kill him as soon as possible."


    Xing Yixuan was also a little scared, this Meng Xing is too powerful, and now he has been able to kill the fourth-rank masters.


    Xing Bofeng said coldly: "The person who dares to oppose my Xing Bofeng, the grass on the grave has grown a few feet tall, and so does he."


    Xing Yixuan was overjoyed: "So, that kid is dead?"


    "Yes." +Bookmark+

 Chapter 288： , Learn the way of formation

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 288, Learning the Way of Formation


    In the princess'' mansion, everyone sat down with the host and the host, and the maid served tea.


    "The barbarian masters who wantonly killed the people of the capital and killed Daqin. Fortunately, you took action and killed them all. It can be regarded as a breath for the people of Daqin, and a breath for the dead masters." Qing Leng Princess Yangping said to Meng Xing, with a touch of emotion in her tone.


    "These days, the people in the capital have all suffered from the barbarians'' cowardice, and those masters, such as Jue Shenzong''s You Tianqi, probably also want to see a good show, see how the court deals with these barbarians, and see other Will people make a move, but they want to take advantage of the fisherman."


    "As for the life and death of the court, the reputation of the court is not in their hearts at all."


    "People like Jue Shenzong You Tianqi are especially abominable, but the imperial court is powerless to deal with them, otherwise how can they be allowed to be so presumptuous?"


    Princess Yangping sighed and said again: "Meng Xing, you are so impulsive, killing the fifth-rank master of Jue Shenzong, I am afraid you will encounter their retaliation, you have to be more careful."


    "I will naturally be careful, princess, don''t worry!" Meng Xing said.


    Princess Yangping said: "The Jue Shen sect is very powerful, and it has always ignored the prohibitions of the imperial court. Sometimes it even destroys the laws and regulations of the imperial court. The imperial court is also powerless to deal with them. The Liu family in Qiongzhou you mentioned last time is probably the same. Those who were cultivated by Jue Shenzong want to compete for the authority of the imperial court."


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "The two rank five masters of the Liu family in Qiongzhou, including the head of the Liu family, have been beheaded by my two senior brothers from the True Martial Sect, and the Liu family will decline day by day."


    "Is this true? The ancestor of the Liu family is a fourth-rank master, and his strength should not be underestimated. He has been sitting in the Liu family. How did you do it?" Daoist Wuchen asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true! The ancestor of the Liu family left the Liu family, and he didn''t know where he went, so let us take advantage of it."


    "So that''s the case! The two senior brothers in your sect were able to kill the fifth-grade masters. I''m afraid it is also your help, right?" said Daoist Wuchen.


    "It should be said that there is a magic weapon made by the saintess to help, otherwise we really can''t kill the fifth-grade masters. In fact, all this also has the credit of the saints." Meng Xing said.


    Zhuo Lingyan glanced at him with a smile in her eyes. She was naturally very happy when Meng Xing held her face.


    Princess Yangping said: "All this, I will let the court send someone to find out, if it is true, the court will definitely have a great reward. This matter of Qiongzhou has always been a thorn in the heart of the court, and it can solve the problem of Qiongzhou. , the reward cannot be overstated.¡±


    Princess Yangping looked at Meng Xing with her beautiful eyes, and felt that the more she looked, the more she liked it.


    Meng Xing not only solved some of the problems of the Liu family in Qiongzhou for the imperial court, but also solved the problem of barbarian competition in the arena. It is very difficult for an eighth-rank martial artist to be able to do this.


    This is the good son in her mind. Compared with other princes and nobles, Meng Xing is so much better than anyone else.


    Princess Yangping then set up a banquet to celebrate Meng Xing, and Daoist Wuchen accompanied him.


    After the meal was full, Meng Xing and Daoist Wuchen left the princess'' mansion.


    The two were walking and talking.


    "Daoist, are you free? I want you to go to Zhenwuzong when you have time to help me set up a large-scale formation. I''m worried that people from Jue Shenzong, Yaozu, and Demon Sect will not give up and kill Zhenwuzong. ." Meng Xing said.


    "Well! You killed their people today, and they will definitely not give up. So, do you also have a teleportation array? I can accompany you to Zhenwuzong now and help you arrange a formation." Wuchen said said long.


    In fact, Daoist Wuchen also wanted to learn more formation techniques from Meng Xing''s hands. He only now knew that Meng Xing was more powerful than he imagined.


    Even the Holy Maiden''s teleportation array was researched by him. I am afraid that the formation in this world has been thoroughly studied by him, and there is no way he will not.


    His only flaw is that he doesn''t know the magic of Taoism, he can''t make array plates and talismans, and he doesn''t know how to arrange the array base of the array.


    But even so, it did not prevent him from becoming a master of formation.


    "There is a teleportation array, and you can go now. However, I don''t have the materials for the formation. Can the Taoist go and buy some?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Okay! Let''s go buy some materials now."


    So, Daoist Wuchen took him to buy materials, and after two hours of work, he came to Meng Xing''s house in the inner city of the capital.


    After studying the formation in the house, Daoist Wuchen was also amazed. Without Meng Xing''s leadership, he would not be able to decipher this formation. The vitality of the sect enhances the power of the formation. Even if a master of the third-rank realm of Daomen Lei Zong enters here, he may not be able to rush out.


    Meng Xing took out the long-distance teleportation array, positioned it at Jianchi Peak, activated the array, and left the house with Daoist Wuchen.


    Through the endless void tunnel, the next moment, two people appeared on Jianchi Peak, still in Meng Xing''s house.


    Meng Xing came out with Wuchen Dao, and the disciples of Jianchi Peak all looked at them curiously along the way.


    "Why did Meng Xing come back? He also brought back a middle-aged Taoist priest."


    "Didn''t he follow Senior Brother Yao and the others down the mountain? Could it be that Senior Sister Liu found it? The Sect Master also found it?"


    "Don''t ask, it must be hard to find! The sect master is so easy to find, and I don''t know which powerhouse kidnapped him."


    Daoist Wuchen heard it and asked, "The suzerain of Zhenwuzong is missing?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who was kidnapped."


    "Any suspects?"


    "It may be someone from the Jue God Sect, or someone from the Demon Sect."


    "It''s no wonder that you have poisoned the people of Jue Shenzong, I''m afraid you hate them too," said Daoist Wuchen.


    When Meng Xing killed that Lu Bijian, he didn''t hesitate at all, and he acted decisively.


    "What does the Taoist think about the Jue God Sect?"


    "I am arrogant and arrogant, and I don''t care about my Lei Zong very much. The Jue Shenzong has great ambitions and has always wanted to control the Great Qin court, so it has been using various means. Moreover, I also have some doubts, Jue Shenzong and Demon Sect. , Monster Race can have some cooperation."


    "Yeah! I also have some doubts. This time the barbarians dare to come to the capital to set up the arena, I am afraid that they have some alliances with the Jue Shenzong, otherwise the Jue Shenzong will not ignore it, but only at a critical moment to intervene in this matter."


    "Yes. Brother Meng, I will help you to pay attention to the matter of your Sect Master, and I will tell you if there is any news!"


    "Thank you, Daoist Master!" Meng Xing said.


    Taoist Wuchen has a wide range of friends and often cooperates with the imperial court, so there must be some ways to find out information.


    The two came to the Peak Lord''s Mansion, met Mo Xiuyuan, and Meng Xing introduced Daoist Wuchen to him.


    Mo Xiuyuan was startled. He didn''t expect Meng Xing to know the fifth-grade master of Daomen Leizong. Although he did not know Wuchen Daoist, everyone knew the name of Lei Zong, and the other party was also a fifth-grade master. , the strength is much stronger than him.


    Mo Xiuyuan asked respectfully, "Master, what are you doing here?"


    Daoist Wuchen smiled and said, "The peak master doesn''t need to be so polite. Brother Meng and I are friends. He sent me here to help arrange a formation. I also came here to study."


    "Learn to study?" Mo Xiuyuan was a little confused, who to study with? No one here can teach you a fifth-grade powerhouse. I''m just as good as you.


    "Yes, learn the way of formation from Brother Meng."+Bookmark+

 Chapter 289： , this is not wanting to give everyone a way to live

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 289, this is not wanting to give everyone a way to live


    "Learn the way of the formation?" Mo Xiuyuan was even more confused. He knew that when he was in the secret realm of the ancient tomb last time, it was said that Meng Xing assisted Lei Zong''s people to decipher the formation of life and death, but Mo Xiuyuan heard it. I am afraid that more people from Lei Zong directed him to help crack the formation.


    He didn''t listen to Meng Xing''s detailed description of the specific situation at all, but when he wanted to come, Meng Xing must have learned a little bit from Lei Zong''s people, so he also accidentally entered the secret room of Emperor Jinglong and found it. The Peerless Secret Book of Emperor Jinglong.


    Therefore, Mo Xiuyuan felt that Meng Xing and the people from Lei Zong of Taoism were similar in learning the way of formation, and it was like a joke to let Lei Zong''s fifth-grade masters follow Meng Xing to learn.


    "Yes. Brother Meng''s formation method is so superb that even my saintess from Lei Zong sighs. Peak Master Mo, you have taught well, and you have taught such a powerful disciple." Daoist Wuchen boasted a few words.


    Mo Xiuyuan had a wry smile on his face. I didn''t teach him at all. When I wanted to accept him as a direct disciple, he didn''t even want to. However, I heard that Xiao Yuluo has been teaching him.


    Hobby Chinese Network


    However, even Saintess Lei Zong sighed to herself, is Meng Xing''s formation method really powerful?


    Where did he learn the way of formation? How have never heard of it.


    Also, didn''t he follow Yao Jianyu and Xiao Yuluo down the mountain? Why did you call the Daoist Wuchen to help arrange the formation?


    Mo Xiuyuan was full of questions.


    Meng Xing said: "Master, please help me arrange the formation first."


    Daoist Wuchen said: "Okay. It''s better to be respectful than to obey!"


    Daoist Wuchen immediately flew up and flew into the mid-air of Jianchi Peak, and began to arrange the formation. A huge flag flag appeared in his hand. The flag flag had complex runes. With a flick of his hand, the flag flag flew out and was inserted somewhere in Jianchi Peak.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More and more flags flew out.


    Many disciples of Jianchi Peak also began to perceive Daochen Wuchen in midair, and they were all shocked.


    "Look! Who is that? Those who can fly are masters above the fifth-rank realm. This person must be in the same realm as the suzerain''s cultivation."


    "No! This person is a master of the Taoist sect and can fly with the sword or with the help of other treasures, but this person does not have a sword, so he is also a master of the fifth-rank realm, but he is definitely stronger than the sect master. People of the Taoist sect have various means, listen. It is said that it can summon wind, rain and thunder, which is extremely powerful."


    "What is the master of this sect doing? Is this setting up a formation for us?"


    "Who has such a big face to invite a fifth-grade master of Daomen?"


    "I saw it just now. It was Meng Xing from the dining hall. The fifth-grade master he invited, he was with this Taoist priest at the time."


    "That Meng Xing, I also know that he and Senior Brother Yao have gone down the mountain. I didn''t expect to be so powerful that they could invite a fifth-grade expert."


    "You don''t know this. Meng Xing has done a lot of great things. Let me tell you in detail..."


    Many disciples of Jianchi Peak were talking, and they were all surprised when they looked at Daoist Wuchen standing in the sky.


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, Ye Xuelian and others also came out to watch. Meng Xing went down the mountain for many days, and they knew it. When they saw the figure in the air, they immediately recognized it as Daoist Wuchen.


    "Meng Xing brought Taoist Wuchen to set up the formation. Is he worried that our Jianchi Peak will be attacked by people from the Demon Clan or the Demon Race?"


    "Or maybe they went down the mountain and caused a big problem and caused people who shouldn''t be offended, so they need Daochen Wuchen to come to the rescue?"


    "Daoist Wuchen once learned the way of formation from Meng Xing, and he admired him very much, so he was willing to come here. Otherwise, others might not be able to see Daoist Wuchen."


    All three of them had seen Daoist Wuchen in Wuyang County before, so they naturally knew what happened at that time, but they didn''t say much to others, so apart from them, I''m afraid no one understands the relationship between Meng Xing and Daoist Wuchen. .


    At this time, Mo Xiuyuan also took the opportunity to ask Meng Xing about things.


    Mo Xiuyuan asked, "Meng Xing, why did you ask Daoist Wuchen to help arrange the formation? It''s not good for us to send people like this?"


    Mo Xiuyuan was a little worried and asked a Rank 5 master to help. It would be bad if he annoyed others. In the entire Zhenwu Sect, there is no one who is a Rank 5 cultivation base. Even the peak masters of the twelve peaks are not enough. It was hit by a fifth-grade expert from Lei Zong of Taoism.


    Meng Xingdao: "Peak Master, now the people from the Demon Sect and the Demon Race are eyeing them, and our Sect Master is also missing. If there is a fifth-grade master, none of us in the entire Zhenwu Sect can resist it. It is really dangerous."


    "Furthermore, last time in the secret realm of the ancient tomb, we also aroused the dissatisfaction of the people of Jue Shenzong. If they kill them, they will be unstoppable. That''s why I asked Daoist Wuchen to help arrange the formation."


    As for the beheading of Lu Bijian of Jue Shenzong, Mo Wulan, a fourth-grade master of Demon Sect, two fifth-grade masters of Yaozu, and more than a dozen masters of barbarian clan, it is naturally hard to say. He is worried that Mo Xiuyuan will be killed. terrified.


    We can only wait for the news of the capital to reach here, let him digest it slowly. This kind of thing is unstoppable.


    There is also the matter of the Liu family in Qiongzhou, but compared to the matter in the capital, the impact is definitely less.


    But it is also necessary to prevent the ancestors of the Liu family from killing Zhenwuzong.


    After thinking for a while, Meng Xing said: "Peak Lord, you can gather the people from the other eleven peaks to Jianchi Peak, and build some courtyards for everyone to live in Jianchi Peak. Or, set up a protective formation on Wandao Peak. Law, and some people also live there.¡±


    Wan Dao Peak is relatively close to Jian Chi Peak and can take care of each other.


    Mo Xiuyuan asked, "What happened?"


    Meng Xing hesitated for a while, and decided to understand the matter of the Liu family in Qiongzhou, and let the peak masters accept it first, lest when the ancestors of the Liu family killed Zhenwuzong, they would not have the slightest defense.


    Meng Xing said: "Peak Master, it''s like this, I went to Bai''an County in Qiongzhou with Senior Brother Yao, and UU Reading killed two masters of the fifth rank of Liu Family in Qiongzhou."


    Mo Xiuyuan''s eyes widened: "You killed two rank five masters?"


    "Yeah! It should have been killed by Senior Brother Yao and Senior Brother Gu. They also broke through to the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm. I was there to help. I used some Taoist methods to assist the two of them, and used a conspiracy to destroy the Liu family. All five rank masters have been killed, and one of them is the head of the Liu family." Meng Xing said with consideration.


    Mo Xiuyuan was dumbfounded and continued to ask in shock, "You really killed two rank five masters?"


    "real!"


    Mo Xiuyuan saw that Meng Xing''s expression didn''t seem like a lie, and finally believed it. After holding it for a while, he said, "You guys are really daring, you dare to kill even a Rank 5 master!"


    He really didn''t know what to say, the three of them were too bold, knowing that they were facing a fifth-rank expert, at least two or three times stronger than the sixth-rank Admiralty Realm.


    Even if Mo Xiuyuan united with the twelfth peak master, he would not dare to kill the fifth-rank master, because the fifth-rank master can definitely deal with the sixth-rank golden bell realm with a crushing attitude.


    "There are other experts in the Liu family?" Mo Xiuyuan asked again.


    "Yes! The patriarch of the Liu family is a master of the fourth-grade gods."


    Mo Xiuyuan was silent, he finally understood why Meng Xing set up a formation on Jianchi Peak, because he was afraid that the Liu family ancestors would come to retaliate.


    The masters of the fourth-rank gods, I am afraid that with a single blow, they can destroy the Jianchi Peak. That is more powerful than the two fifth-rank masters.


    Mo Xiuyuan almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, it''s not good to offend anyone, but it''s the powerhouse of the fourth-rank divine mood, he doesn''t want to give everyone a way to survive! +Bookmark+

 Chapter 290： , your knowledge is too low

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 290, Your knowledge is too low


    Come on, let''s not talk about the killing of so many barbarians in the capital. Seeing Mo Xiuyuan''s expression, Meng Xing was afraid that he couldn''t bear it.


    "Can Daoist Wuchen''s arrangement be able to withstand the fourth-rank masters?" Mo Xiuyuan asked very worriedly.


    As far as he understands, the formations arranged by Daomen are also somewhat related to their own cultivation. It may not be enough to trap a fourth-rank master.


    "Don''t worry! Peak master, if I transform it, I will be able to trap the fourth-rank masters, and ensure that the third-rank masters will come, and there will be no return." Meng Xing said.


    Mo Xiuyuan felt a little unreliable. What kind of cultivation are you? Could it be that the way of formation you learned is more powerful than that of the dust-free way? Even a little modification can trap a fourth-rank master, which sounds like bragging.


    But at this point, he didn''t say much, and could only smile bitterly in his heart.


    "You''d better let Daochen Wuchen set up a formation on Wandao Peak. I''m worried that Jianchi Peak will not be enough." Mo Xiuyuan said again.


    "Okay!" Meng Xing agreed.


    After a quarter of an hour, Daoist Wuchen finally set up the formation flags around Jianchi Peak, and then set up the formation base and activated the formation base.


    hum!


    An invisible energy enveloped the Jianchi Peak, and the vitality between the heavens and the earth rushed in, and the flags radiated energy, echoing each other, and forming a large defensive formation.


    Taoist Wuchen stepped down into the air and landed in front of Meng Xing and Mo Xiuyuan, and said, "Brother Meng, fortunately not to be humiliated, the great formation has already been set up, but the protection is very weak, and you still need to make some changes."


    "Okay, thank you sir!"


    Meng Xing then began to inspect the surrounding flags, and Daoist Wuchen and Mo Xiuyuan also followed behind him.


    Meng Xing asked, "Master, what kind of formation is this called?"


    Mo Xiuyuan almost fell and fell. He didn''t know the name of the formation. How could it be changed? This is humiliating in front of Daoist Wuchen!


    Mo Xiuyuan couldn''t help feeling blush for Meng Xing.


    "Tiangang Water Spirit Formation. The largest formation I can arrange is only this formation." Daoist Wuchen said.


    When Mo Xiuyuan saw that Daoist Wuchen didn''t laugh at him, he immediately felt that this Daoist was well behaved.


    Meng Xing said: "Tiangang Water Spirit Formation? It''s almost the same as the last Tiangang Earth Spirit Formation. It should be possible."


    While they were talking, the three of them had come to an array of flags. Meng Xing looked at it and felt that the energy emitted was a little weak, so he pulled it out and asked Daoist Wuchen to help him insert it into another position.


    Mo Xiuyuan was a little speechless. The position of this movement seemed to be even more useless, and even the faint energy was not emitted.


    He glanced at Daoist Wuchen worriedly, for fear of making Daoist Wuchen unhappy. After all, he was a rank five master, so it was not good to anger him.


    But seeing that he was still smiling, Mo Xiuyuan was relieved.


    "Daoist, pull out this array of flags and put them on that side. Yes, a little to the left." Meng Xing said.


    Dao Wuchen made a move, and the flag flew to his hand, and then fell to the position designated by Meng Xing.


    Mo Xiuyuan gave a frightened look, and almost fainted. The flags still did not emit energy. Can you stop doing this? Isn''t this causing chaos for Daoist Wuchen?


    So, Mo Xiuyuan watched Meng Xing messing around in horror, and he didn''t know what to say, but Daoist Wuchen was very cooperative. west.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of Daoist Wuchen, Mo Xiuyuan would probably have scolded Meng Xing. Is there such a mess of him? Thanks to Daoist Wuchen''s good self-cultivation, if not, Meng Xing would be shot dead with a slap.


    A master of the fifth-grade realm, and also a fifth-grade master of Lei Zong, a great **** who could not be invited by Zhenwuzong, but he still treats him like this. Isn''t this roasting Zhenwuzong on the fire pit?


    At this time, Daoist Wuchen moved another array flag, and with a bang, the entire array seemed to have undergone tremendous changes. The world seemed to be shaking, and there was no array flag that radiated energy. They all exude powerful energy, and they echo each other more, and the fusion is more compatible.


    Daoist Wuchen couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise: "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful! Brother Meng, your transformation has abruptly increased the power of this formation by a dozen times, and it should be able to resist even a fourth-grade master. The movements of those places are all places that I hadn''t thought of at all. I''ll have to study it."


    Daoist Wuchen''s expression was a little excited, just like someone who had obtained the treasure, his eyes were shining, looking at the nothingness in the air, in his eyes, he naturally saw a path of energy, forming a There are endless rules of heaven and earth, and this kind of rules of heaven and earth is enough to withstand a powerful blow from a fourth-grade master.


    Mo Xiuyuan was stunned, this...this...is it really feasible? Even Daoist Wuchen was shocked?


    Naturally, Mo Xiuyuan also felt that the energy shrouded in the sky above Jianchi Peak was much stronger. It turned out that the flag that Meng Xing asked to move was not without gain or loss, but was really transformed. No wonder Daoist Wuchen was willing to accept him. driven.


    Mo Xiuyuan was shocked and his eyes widened. It turned out that he could transform the formation in this way.


    Meng Xing said: "Daoist, this power is not enough, and the rest need to be transformed."


    In fact, because Meng Xing mobilized the attribute value of the formation, the entire formation formed a picture, which was depicted in his mind, and the transformation position of this formation was instantly calculated in his mind.


    "Okay! That''s all you have to say." Daoist Wuchen said excitedly.


    Next, Daoist Wuchen followed Meng Xing''s instructions and moved other formations. It took half an hour to complete the transformation of the formation of the entire Jianchi Peak, which increased the power of the whole formation. cut.


    Daoist Wuchen said: "Brother Meng, I feel that even a third-rank expert can resist this great formation."


    Can a third-grade master also resist? Is it so strong? Mo Xiuyuan felt his surroundings in shock Hmm! It might work! However, there is no third-rank master to try, and I don''t know if there is such a power. "Meng Xing was not so sure.


    However, Mo Xiuyuan almost fainted, and even a third-rank master came to try it. If the great formation was really broken, everyone would be dead.


    Then, Meng Xing asked Daoist Wuchen to go to Wandaofeng to help set up the big formation, and he naturally agreed readily.


    Taoist Wuchen was also fortunate to have bought a lot of materials, and it was enough to set up a large formation, so accompanied by Meng Xing and Mo Xiuyuan, he came to Wandao Peak and personally arranged the formation that Meng Xing had just transformed.


    For Taoist Wuchen, it is also the best way to learn. If he does something wrong, Meng Xing can directly point out.


    As a result, the entire Wan Dao Peak people stared dumbfoundedly at a martial artist who only had an eighth-rank condensed phase, guiding a fifth-rank master of the Taoist sect to arrange the formation, feeling that the three views were overturned.


    "Is this really possible? The fifth-rank master was yelled at by Meng Xing, and he was not afraid that he would get angry and punch Meng Xing to death? We are not the opponents of the fifth-rank master of Taoism." Shen Baidao watched in horror.


    Mo Xiuyuan immediately raised his head and raised his chest with pride in his eyes, and said, "Don''t worry! Although Daoist Wuchen is Lei Zong''s senior, he has no temper with Meng Xing. He still wants to learn from Meng Xing. More formations."


    "Aren''t you joking? The Taoist priest of Lei Zong wants to learn the formation technique from Meng Xing?"


    "You don''t know this, your knowledge is too low!" Mo Xiuyuan started to brag, not at all embarrassed for his low knowledge just now.


    ¡­+Bookmark+

 Chapter 291： , Who are you deceiving?

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 291 Who are you lying to?


    Shen Baidao was dazed by Mo Xiuyuan, and after a long time, he understood what was going on.


    "You Jianchifeng just found a treasure. With Meng Xing here, Jianchifeng will definitely become more and more powerful, and even a fifth-rank master can be killed. How did you do it?"


    "No way! Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun and the others are all in your Jianchi Peak. They are all so powerful, so how can other people live? You must give Meng Xing to Wandaofeng and let the old man live. Brother, I also show my face."


    "No? Brother Mo, you can''t eat alone?"


    "What? There is another ancestor in the Liu family who is a fourth-grade master? A fourth-grade master will kill the Zhenwu Sect to take revenge? You are not giving me a way to survive! It has caused such a huge disaster! How is this? it is good?"


    "Can this formation resist a third-rank master? It''s actually so powerful? Haha! Thank you, Lord Mofeng, for your care! Then we won''t be afraid! How about letting Meng Xing give me Wandaofeng? How can such an outstanding talent be in your sword? Chi Feng buried? It''s a waste of time!"


    ¡­


    Shen Baidao was startled, and attracted the attention of many disciples around him. Everyone listened to it, and their hearts were up and down, like a bucket in a well.


    After an hour, the formation was finally set up, and Mo Xiuyuan also blew the cowhide for an hour. This is the cowhide he has played for the longest time in his life, changing the majestic and old-fashioned image of the past.


    Mo Xiuyuan and Shen Baidao did not dare to neglect, they hurriedly went to other peaks and called all the members of Zhenwu Sect to the two peaks, leaving only a small number of people stationed.


    At the same time, the two peaks also began to vigorously build houses for other people to live in.


    Since the disappearance of the suzerain, most of the people have not been able to sleep well. They are always worried about the demons and monsters attacking the Zhenwuzong. With the strength of the Zhenwuzong, they can''t resist the enemies above the fifth-rank realm. Now there is a big defense. More at ease, do not have to worry about the master to attack.


    Meng Xing and Daoist Wuchen returned to their house, but saw three women, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian waiting at the door.


    Seeing this, Daoist Wuchen smiled and said, "Brother Meng, I''ll go and study the formation you set up today. After I''ve studied it, I''ll go back to the capital, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Okay. You also have a teleportation array on your body?" Meng Xing said.


    "Junior Sister Saint just gave me a pair, don''t worry about me."


    Daoist Wuchen patted his shoulder, Yukong left, and went to study the formation on his own.


    Meng Xing walked to the gate of the courtyard, opened it, and said, "Do you want to come in?"


    Luo Yao glanced at him: "Of course! Could it be that we waited here for a long time, and you didn''t even give us a sip of tea?"


    Before Meng Xing could speak, Luo Yao walked behind him, looking as if he had to enter.


    Zhou Ruoqing said in a soft voice, "Meng Xing, where have you been these days? Why didn''t you take us with you?"


    "Aren''t you cultivating all the time? And this time, the place I went to is too far. I met many experts along the way. I''m worried that it''s not safe for you to go there." Meng Xing said with a slight smile.


    Zhou Ruoqing and Luo Yao have completely opposite personalities. Meng Xing has always been very fond of this gentle girl, so she can''t help but be gentle when she speaks.


    As for Luo Yao, it is naturally a different tone.


    The three followed Meng Xing through the formation and sat down in the small pavilion. Meng Xing immediately boiled water and made tea.


    Luo Yao asked, "Why did you think of bringing Daoist Wuchen back to set up a formation?"


    "Since the disappearance of the sect master, the people in the sect have been panicked. Everyone is a little worried that the demon clan and the demons will attack the sect. They happened to meet the Daoist Wuchen, so they brought him to arrange a formation to protect and protect everyone. "Meng Xing said casually.


    Luo Yao nodded and said, "That''s true. With this formation, we all feel much safer. It''s like being in the great formation of Yuanwu Villa, and the enemy can''t attack."


    "By the way, do you still want to go out? Brother Yao, why haven''t they come back?"


    Meng Xing poured a cup of tea for each of them, and said, "We have to go out in a while. Brother Yao and the others won''t come back so soon. I have to help them."


    "Your cultivation has broken through a little these days, but how can your cultivation help them?" Luo Yao sneered.


    You don''t understand how powerful your brother is. When you know it, you will definitely be on the ground. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    This time, whether it is in Qiongzhou Liu''s family or in the capital, the things that are done are earth-shattering. I am afraid that any person in Zhenwuzong will be unbelievable and will be shocked when they hear it.


    Of course, judging from Meng Xing''s nearly 3rd rank cultivation base, it''s a trivial matter, but it''s nothing to be shocked by killing a few 5th rank, 4th rank barbarians, demons, demons and other masters.


    But in the eyes of everyone in the Zhenwu Sect, this is something that cannot be done at all. Not to mention killing a fourth-grade realm, it is difficult to kill a fifth-grade master, and almost no one can do it.


    Meng Xing raised the cup, took a sip of tea, and looked at the three beautiful women, which was really pleasing to the eye. The three women all have their own characteristics, Luo Yao is still an arrogant girl; Zhou Ruoqing is as gentle as water, with a charming smile in her eyes; Ye Xuelian is a little more silent, likes to go along with Luo Yao and speak with a hint of pride. Jiao''s appearance, although her appearance is slightly inferior to the first two, but it is not bad.


    [1. Continue drinking tea and chatting. ¡¿


    [Second, said to Luo Yao: "What I''m good at is not my cultivation, what I''m good at is my mouth skills. Do you want me to kiss you and try? I promise to make you wet!"]


    [Three, said to the three women: "Three girls, do we want to have a passionate kiss and try my tongue-kissing skills."]


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Busy killing enemies these days, the system is too lazy to jump out, apparently thinking that those things are trivial in terms of his true cultivation I didn''t expect to jump out now, it turned out to be like this Raiders.


    Cough cough! Still wet? Is this normal?


    However, the pace of this strategy is too fast, this is to scare the three women away!


    As the saying goes, if you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, if you follow the system, the fish in the fish pond will run out.


    Meng Xing chose the first option and continued to drink tea and chat.


    Meng Xing said: "I don''t rely on cultivation, but on brains and strategies! Wherever you look like, I think about eggs hitting rocks, and I think my head is iron."


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Array +1]


    Here comes a little array attribute, not bad!


    "Your head is iron!" Luo Yao snorted, "With your cultivation base, you still run around every day, and I don''t know what Senior Brother Yao and the others see in you, and they insist on your help."


    Zhou Ruoqing said: "Meng Xing, can we follow you too? It''s boring to stay here every day."


    Meng Xing immediately changed to a smiling face, very gentle: "It''s very far away, and I met a few rank five masters, and I almost died. If you go, you won''t be able to take care of it, so let''s do it next time."


    "How many rank five masters have you met? You escaped?" Zhou Ruoqing opened her charming eyes.


    "No, they were killed by a few of us together!" Meng Xing said casually.


    "Who are you lying to? Can you kill five-rank masters? How many have you killed?" Luo Yao sneered.


    The arrogant look made Meng Xing want to beat her ass. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 292： , 0 true things

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 292, The Absolutely True Thing


    Meng Xing glanced at the arrogant girl and said, "Of course I lied to you! Only a person like you would be lied to by me."


    Luo Yao rolled his eyes at him and said, "You can deceive me? Pull it down!"


    Meng Xing said: "Senior Sister Luo Yao is smart, I can''t fool you with this little trick!"


    Luo Yao snorted and asked, "You have been outside these days, have you met Bai Xia? Or heard about Bai Xia?"


    "I didn''t encounter it, and I didn''t hear it. What? You often ask Bai Xia, do you like Bai Xia? Would you like me to be a matchmaker to help you make do with Bai Xia?" Meng Xing said jokingly.


    "Come on! Can you still be a matchmaker? I''m just interested in Bai Xia''s deeds, not someone else." Luo Yao said with a sullen expression.


    "I see."


    The four chatted for a while. Meng Xing looked at the sky. After so long, it was getting dark, and the three women didn''t seem to be leaving yet.


    After a while, Meng Xing could only say: "Senior Luo Yao, sister Ruoqing, sister Xuelian, you should go back first, I''m leaving here and go to Brother Yao and the others."


    "Where are the brothers?" Luo Yao asked.


    "Now in Qiongzhou."


    "Qingzhou is so far away, how do you find them? I''m afraid you won''t be able to reach them in ten days and a half, right?" Luo Yao said.


    "I have my own way, and I will be there soon."


    "Are you immortal? Will you be there soon?" Luo Yao said, as if she couldn''t leave.


    Meng Xing took out three array plates and said, "You guys can play here! I''m going to find the brothers and the others. Goodbye!"


    While speaking, Meng Xing had activated the array, and a black hole vortex appeared in front of him.


    "Meng Xing, what are you doing?" Luo Yao asked in surprise.


    The black hole vortex looks a bit infiltrating.


    Meng Xing waved his hand to the three women. The man was standing under the black hole vortex. The next moment, the person flew into the black hole vortex. With a move of his hand, the three array disks also flew to his hand. soon disappeared.


    "This... what method is this?" The three women looked at it in shock. Where did the people fly to? Did they really fly to Qiongzhou where Senior Brother Yao and the others went?


    At this moment, Daoist Wuchen walked in, took a look, and said, "Hey! Where did Brother Meng go? Did he go back to the capital? So impatient?"


    Luo Yao said: "Master, Meng Xing just got into a black hole vortex, what is the means?"


    "This is the teleportation technique of Daomen. It can be teleported to a long distance. When Meng Xing and I came, we were teleported here from the capital, as long as it took less than half a column of incense. Didn''t he tell you?" Daoist Wuchen said.


    "From the capital to here? Such a long distance, as long as half a stick of incense?" The three women were stunned. They had never heard of such a teleportation technique.


    "Yeah! This is the ancient teleportation technique. It was researched by Meng Xing for my Lei Zong''s saintess. Even my Lei Zong''s saints admire Meng Xing." Daoist Wuchen said.


    The three women suddenly looked at each other, when did Meng Xing know Saintess Leizong? Why don''t they know at all? Even Saintess Lei Zong admires Meng Xing, is this true?


    But the three women knew that Daoist Wuchen wouldn''t lie to them at all, and there was nothing to deceive about this kind of thing.


    "Daoist, you just said that Meng Xing went to the capital. Isn''t he in Qiongzhou with Senior Brother Yao and the others? Why did you go to the capital?" Luo Yao asked with some doubts.


    "Haha! You may not know that he has a teleportation disk, which can be teleported from Qiongzhou to the capital at any time, and can also be teleported from the capital to Qiongzhou at any time. Thousands of miles away, it can be reached in an instant." Daoist Wuchen said.


    Thousands of miles away, it can be reached in an instant, which is really amazing! The means of Daomen are really amazing.


    And Meng Xing actually knew this kind of method, and he never said it. This is really eye-opening.


    The three women were both shocked and curious.


    "Then why did he go to the capital?" Luo Yao asked.


    "Haha! Why didn''t Brother Meng talk about it in front of you? After doing such a big thing, he didn''t even show it off in front of his classmates. Well, maybe he was afraid of scaring you."


    "Scared us? What''s the big deal?" The three women were even more curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "He was in the capital this time, relying on the magic weapon the saint gave him and the divine sword in his hand, and killed nearly 20 northern barbarian masters. In the fourth-rank realm, the people who killed the barbarians fell into trouble, and in the end only one person escaped. The barbarian masters put down the ring and killed a lot of my Daqin monks, but I didn''t expect to end up like this in the end." Daoist Wuchen said.


    The three women were stunned and killed twenty masters of the northern barbarians, four of them were at the fifth-rank and one was at the fourth-rank? Do you want to be so awkward? How exactly is this done? Isn''t his cultivation only at the Eighth Stage Condensing Phase Realm? Is this something that low-level warriors can do?


    The three women couldn''t believe it, this was unbelievable, what a shocking thing, one person killed so many barbarian masters, and one of them was a master of the fourth-rank realm.


    Ye Xuelian asked in horror: "Daoist, you...are you telling the truth?"


    "It''s absolutely true! Now this matter is known to everyone in the capital, and everyone knows it, and it will soon spread all over the world."


    The three women digested the news and reluctantly accepted. Daoist Wuchen won''t lie to them, this is probably only a fact.


    Daoist Wuchen threw out an even more explosive news: "Actually, the arena set up by the barbarians this time, not only the barbarians suffered a big loss, but also the people from the three forces of the Demon Clan, the Demon Clan, and the Jue Shenzong. Big loss, a fourth-rank master of the Demon Sect was also killed by Brother Meng, two fifth-rank masters of the demon clan were also killed by him, and Jue Shenzong also died of a fifth-rank master, all of which were killed by him. Brother Meng is worried about these The masters of the forces have all killed Zhenwuzong, so I am here to set up a protective formation lest you all get hurt. Brother Meng really has good intentions!"


    If the three women were struck by lightning this time, they were sluggish, and their eyes did not move for a long time. After a long while, the three women took a few breaths and came back to their senses.


    Luo Yao said in a trembling voice: "Daoist, don''t scare me, is this true?"


    It''s fine if the barbarians are offended. Now even the Demon Clan, the Demon Clan, and the Jue Shenzong have been offended to death. Do you want to give Zhenwuzong a way to survive?


    The three women were all suffocated, and they felt that their breathing was not smooth.


    How exactly is this done? How can a low-level warrior of the eighth-rank condensed phase be able to kill so many fifth-rank masters and fourth-rank masters? Could it be that those masters don''t resist at all, and they will kill when they pull their necks?


    "It''s absolutely true! Countless people in the capital have seen it..." Daoist Wuchen explained everything that happened at that time, and then explained how Meng Xing did it, what methods he used, and professionalism. From the perspective, I explained it again, and it is simply hype. I am afraid that it is better than Meng Xing who has experienced it personally.


    The three women finally believed, they had to believe it. Daoist Wuchen, as a master of Daomen Leizong, would not lie to them at all.


    "I guess, Brother Meng may be embarrassed to tell everyone, after all, he has offended so many forces. You can also tell the peak masters and the others to prepare them a little bit. However, you don''t have to worry, I will arrange it together with Brother Meng. The formation method can resist most of the masters, not the masters of the high-quality realm, and can''t break through at all. So you only need to live with peace of mind and practice with peace of mind." Daoist Wuchen finally said. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 293： , What is there to be afraid of?

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 293 What is there to be afraid of?


    Luo Yao''s three women were dizzy, and the news they got from Wuchen Daochang''s mouth simply subverted their cognition.


    It turned out that most of the fifth-grade and fourth-grade masters were attacked and killed by Meng Xing, and they also used the Taoist talisman magic weapon. In addition, Meng Xing had a divine sword in his hand that he did not know where to get it, and he killed the big man. part of the opponent.


    Even so, it''s amazing enough, only Meng Xing has this kind of means, and it''s very difficult for others to do it. Even a master of the sixth-rank Admiralty Realm would not necessarily be able to imitate Meng Xing and achieve such amazing lethality.


    The three women left Meng Xing''s yard in shock.


    They already thought that Bai Xia was powerful enough, but today they knew from Daoist Wuchen that Meng Xing was even more powerful than that Bai Xia. It is not surprising that Bai Xia has a high cultivation base and can kill a fifth-grade master and a fourth-grade master, but Meng Xing''s cultivation realm is so low-level, but he did it, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The three women then remembered. At the beginning, Meng Xing said that they had killed a few Rank 5 masters. I''m afraid it was true, not a lie. At that time, Luo Yao didn''t believe it at all, and even scoffed at Meng Xing.


    Luo Yao''s three women came to the door of a hall and looked at each other for a while.


    "Senior Sister Luo, do we want to talk about it? This is too shocking, I''m afraid it will frighten the Peak Master and the others." Ye Xuelian asked.


    "Junior Sister Ruoqing, what do you think?" Luo Yao looked at Zhou Ruoqing and asked.


    Since listening to Daoist Wuchen, Zhou Ruoqing has been silent, not knowing what he is thinking, and seems to be frightened.


    "Let''s talk about it, so that the peak masters and the others can be prepared in their hearts. This matter will always reach the ears of the peak masters. Moreover, this is actually not necessarily a bad thing for our True Martial Sect." Zhou Ruoqing said. said.


    "Why isn''t it a bad thing?" Luo Yao was a little stunned.


    "Although Meng Xing killed a lot of people, he also knocked out the reputation of Zhenwuzong. Our Zhenwuzong was originally a small sect and had no reputation. Now everyone must know it. Besides..." Zhou Ruoqing paused. a moment.


    "And what?"


    "Besides, Meng Xing is so powerful that ordinary people wouldn''t dare to kill our True Martial Sect, and they would definitely be afraid of his revenge. You think his elusive methods, even the fifth- and fourth-rank masters can''t stand it. Others can''t stand it even more. What''s more, we still have Meng Xing''s large array of protection. It can be said that he has already considered the way forward for us." Zhou Ruoqing analyzed calmly.


    "The analysis is very reasonable, but you should consider it carefully, then let''s talk to the peak masters." Luo Yao said.


    Ye Xuelian gave Zhou Ruoqing a strange look and said, "Ruoqing, your analytical skills are very strong! I have never heard you say such a reasonable analysis before."


    Zhou Ruo smiled slightly, stroked his smooth hair, and said, "Some things are on my mind, and I don''t say anything. In fact, I prefer to keep a low profile."


    So, the three women entered the hall, and saw that the peak masters of the Twelve Peaks were sitting in two rows in the hall, discussing matters.


    Shen Baidao said: "Because Yao Jianyu and Meng Xing killed several rank five masters, and worried that the Liu family ancestors would come to our Zhenwu Sect for revenge, we had to let most of them temporarily move to Jianchi Peak and Wandao Peak. This is to protect everyone''s safety. Of course, if there are people who are not afraid of death, they don''t have to move, and they can still live in their original places."


    The peak masters such as Yiqi Peak, Seven Fist Peak, Renxin Peak, etc. were all extremely surprised, and asked about the situation, and the peak master of Jianchi Peak, Mo Xiuyuan, explained it again.


    The three women glanced at each other and finally fully believed that this was the case. Meng Xing not only made trouble in Qiongzhou, but also made bigger troubles in the capital. It was just that things in the capital were too embarrassing to talk about, so they didn''t tell the peak master. them.


    If Daoist Wuchen hadn''t revealed the news, they might not have known about it yet.


    Mo Xiuyuan glanced at Luo Yao and the others who were standing aside, and asked, "Luo Yao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Peak Master, we are here to tell you something about Meng Xing." Luo Yao hesitated and said.


    "Meng Xing''s matter? You mean they dealt with the Liu family in Qiongzhou? We all talked about it just now." Mo Xiuyuan said with a slight smile.


    "No, it''s a big thing Meng Xing did in the capital." Luo Yao said.


    "The capital? When did he go to the capital? Isn''t he in Qiongzhou all the time?" Mo Xiuyuan asked in surprise.


    "I just heard what Daoist Wuchen said..." Luo Yao recounted what Daoist Wuchen said. For example, Meng Xing killed nearly 20 barbarian masters by himself, four were rank five masters, and one He is a master of the Fourth Stage.


    The eyes of many peak masters are also getting bigger and bigger, with a shocked look.


    When I heard that Meng Xing had actually killed a fourth-rank master from the Demon Sect, two fifth-rank masters from the demon clan, and a fifth-rank master from the Jue Shenzong, all I could hear was a thud, thud, and thud, and there were several peaks. The Lord was so frightened that he could not sit still, and fell directly to the ground.


    "This is not going to give our True Martial Sect a way to survive! It has provoked so many powerful forces! Even the fifth-rank masters of Jue Shenzong dare to kill? If the masters of Jue Shenzong kill our True Martial Sect, we will definitely be wiped out!" The peak master said in horror.


    "Yeah! Yes! How did he do it? How could a low-level warrior of the eighth-rank condensed phase be able to kill the fifth- and fourth-rank masters? Are the fifth- and fourth-rank masters trash? Just stretched your neck and let him kill? Why didn''t you run away?"


    "Oh my God! This is really incredible! Is this true? Isn''t our True Martial Sect known to the world and famous all over the world?"


    "Dead, dead! We definitely can''t escape! This is a huge disaster! The disaster is coming from the sky! The sky is going to die, my true martial arts sect!"


    ¡­


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian immediately looked at each other in dismay. How could many peak masters be more exaggerated than themselves?


    Mo Xiuyuan was also very frightened. Meng Xing even killed a fourth-rank master this time. Do you want to be so fierce? How exactly is this done? Isn''t it so easy to kill a fourth-rank master? When people raise their hands, I am afraid they will crush an eighth-rank low-rank warrior to death. This is impossible!


    After asking carefully again, I realized that it turned out to be relying on the big formation, and those fourth-rank masters fell into his big formation and were slaughtered by him.


    "In this way, the Daomen''s grand formation is very powerful? Our Jianchi Peak and Wan Daofeng have also arranged a large formation So you don''t have to be afraid of the powerhouses in the fourth-rank realm. Yes, Wuchen Dao Chang Ye said that he can resist the masters of the third-rank realm! Don''t worry, Daoist Wuchen, as the fifth-rank master of the Daomen Leizong, will not lie." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    "Yes! What''s there to be afraid of? Meng Xing relied on the methods of the Taoist sect to kill the barbarians, the demons of the demons, and the monsters of the demons. The method was brilliant, and he also beat out the reputation of our Zhenwu sect. Only others will be afraid of him. , With him here, what can we be afraid of?" Shen Baidao also said.


    "It''s just a pity, why didn''t such a good seedling join my Wan Dao Peak? In time, he will definitely be famous all over the world! My Wan Dao Peak really missed a good opportunity!"


    The words of Mo Xiuyuan and Shen Baidao calmed the somewhat flustered Peak Master.


    "However, what about the Absolute God Sect with many masters?" asked the peak master of Fuqin Peak.


    "Didn''t Meng Xing get acquainted with the saint of Daomen Leizong? As long as we unite with the great **** Leizong, we are still afraid of him as a bird?" Shen Baidao said carelessly.


    The eyes of many peak masters lit up at that moment, and he was right, Meng Xing had already figured out his way back, and with Lei Zong''s help, he didn''t need to be afraid at all.


    Reading at zero


    The peak masters seemed to have come to life, and they were immediately excited.


    Ha ha! With Lei Zong''s help, why are you afraid of him?


    "In this way, after our True Martial Sect, can''t we go further and become famous all over the world?"


    "Yeah! Yes! Our True Martial Sect has another character who is enough to carry the cauldron!"


    "I really envy Peak Master Mo! Why are all the good seedlings appearing on your Jianchi Peak?"


    ¡­+Bookmark+

 Chapter 294： , devour lotus seeds

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 294, Devouring lotus seeds


    Luo Yao''s three women were shocked when they saw the numerous peak masters, then panicked, and then laughed again. Their radiant appearance was also ironic.


    However, many peak masters still lamented Meng Xing''s boldness, attacking and killing those fifth-rank and fourth-rank masters.


    Although many peak masters are already in the sixth-rank golden bell realm, they do not dare to play like this. If they are not good, they may end their lives.


    But many peak masters don''t know that Meng Xing''s strength is comparable to that of the third-rank realm. In terms of the cultivation base of the martial arts system, he is also the fourth-rank spiritual realm, and he has opened up six spiritual veins, which is truly unprecedented.


    He attacked and killed those fifth- and fourth-rank masters, but it was only superficial, but the real method was that no one knew except himself.


    If many peak masters know his true situation, I am afraid they will be even more shocked. You must know that in the history of Zhenwuzong, the masters of the fourth-rank realm are very rare.


    Luo Yao''s three women returned to their yard and sat in the boudoir. The boudoir is full of floral scents and elegantly decorated.


    Luo Yao propped her chin with her hand, quietly thinking about her thoughts.


    Over the past few days, everything Meng Xing has done has simply subverted her understanding of the ninth-rank open pulse state and the eighth-rank condensed phase state.


    Meng Xing was able to do what the ninth and eighth rank warriors could not do. Luo Yao used to be dismissive of Meng Xing, and felt that even if he had a plan, an idea, and a good understanding of poetry and poetry, he was not as powerful as a master like Bai Xia.


    But now, he is an eighth-rank martial artist, but he has done what a white man can do. Although he has used various methods of Taoism, although he has used the weapon of magic, is it not a kind of strength?


    What''s more, even the saintess of Daomen Leizong admired him. Listening to the meaning of Daoist Wuchen, in fact, the saintess of Leizong also favored him, which shows that the saintess of Leizong also valued him very much. .


    It is unbelievable that a warrior of the eighth-rank realm has become the sweet pastry in everyone''s eyes.


    Luo Yao glanced at Zhou Ruoqing, she seemed to be thinking about her own thoughts, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, as if she was thinking about something.


    Among the three women, Zhou Ruoqing likes Meng Xing the most, and Luo Yao also sees it in her eyes. She treats Meng Xing very gently, and Meng Xing seems to treat her well.


    "Junior Sister Ruoqing, what are you thinking?" Luo Yao asked.


    Zhou Ruoqing came back to his senses, smiled, and said, "I''m sighing at Meng Xing, I didn''t expect him to be so powerful, even the fifth-rank masters and fourth-rank masters dare to kill, if we were to meet six Even at the Golden Bell Realm, it may be shattered."


    The three women have made great progress in their cultivation these days, and they have also broken through to the seventh-rank god-refining realm.


    Luo Yao also sighed: "Yeah! Thinking of the last time we fell into Yuanwu Villa, I almost thought it was over, but I didn''t expect Meng Xing to save us and even take Yuanwu Villa and make it his own. After that, those enemies were almost wiped out by Meng Xing. At that time, I already thought that Meng Xing was very powerful, but I didn''t expect him to be even more powerful after breaking through to the Eighth Stage Condensation Realm."


    Ye Xuelian smiled and said, "Senior Sister Luo Yao, do you think you like Meng Xing more and more? You used to be dismissive of him."


    "That day outside Wuyang City, in the army, he made a few words, which was very touching." Luo Yao said.


    "What word?" Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian both asked curiously.


    "The crowd looked for him for thousands of degrees, and when I looked back, the man was there, where the lights were dim." Luo Yao read a sentence.


    "I think Bai Xia is far away from us, but Meng Xing is very close to us, right by our side. If we have any difficulties, he will definitely do his best to help us." She sighed again.


    "Hee hee! So, Senior Sister Luo, you took Meng Xing to heart, but instead gave up on someone as unreachable as Bai Xia." Ye Xuelian said.


    Luo Yao glanced at her and said arrogantly: "Haha! How could I like him? He likes me pretty much. Although I don''t disagree with him anymore, I won''t take him to heart unless he takes him first. I take it to heart, he likes me first, then this is possible."


    "Besides, I can see that Junior Sister Ruoqing also likes Meng Xing very much. Now that he has such an earth-shattering behavior, I''m afraid he likes it even more."


    Zhou Ruoqing''s face was slightly rosy, but she did not refute.


    Tonight, Meng Xing''s deeds spread throughout the Zhenwu Sect, and everyone listened to his amazing things with shock.


    Meng Xing''s name was originally inconspicuous, and only a few people knew his name. Most of them had been to the ancient tomb secret realm together, but tonight his name became popular, and almost everyone in the Zhenwu sect knew it. .


    There were many people who didn''t want to migrate. After hearing about this, they quickly migrated to Jianchi Peak and Wan Dao Peak.


    Meng Xing has offended the barbarians, the demons, the demons, and the Jue Shenzong. They will definitely not let it go. Someone will definitely kill the Zhenwu sect. Everyone can only rely on the formation arranged by Daoist Wuchen and Meng Xing. to defend.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing appeared in the house in the inner city of the capital through the teleportation formation. He originally wanted to go to Qiongzhou, but he remembered that he had not looked at the lotus seeds obtained from the barbarians, so he returned to the capital first.


    Anyway, for him, it''s the same wherever he goes. It''s very convenient to have this long-distance teleportation array.


    In a simple room, Meng Xing took out the wooden box he got from the barbarian leader Quotelei from his storage bag.


    At that time, Kuotelei was trapped in the formation and was desperately resisting the formation. Meng Xing took it out of him with ease, and he didn''t notice it.


    Others thought he had the lotus seeds on his body, and they fought desperately, and almost beat him to death in order to **** his body.


    Meng Xing gently opened the wooden box, and a lotus seed the size of an egg appeared in front of him, exuding colorful brilliance, extremely dazzling.


    Is this the **** of the barbarian lotus seed? It doesn''t seem to be anything special, can it really be promoted to the third-rank immortal realm?


    At this moment, Meng Xing felt some movement in the small copper storage space, and he was immersed in spirit, and found that the strange flower tree was swaying and rustling constantly, as if he was a little impatient.


    "Hey! The lotus seeds of the gods and the leaves of the strange flower tree are the same color, they are colorful, is there any connection?"


    This strange flower tree has been kept in the small copper storage space. Meng Xing has been busy killing enemies these days, and has not done much to take care of it. It is not convenient to take it out when he is outside, after all, it is too dazzling.


    Meng Xing took out the bizarre flower tree and put it in the room, only to see the leaves of the flower tree condensed together, and with a swoosh, he swept towards the goddess lotus seeds, many leaves gathered together, and the goddess lotus seeds were gathered together, a colorful streak. The streamer flashed, and the lotus seeds of the gods disappeared in an instant.


    "Fuck! This flower tree actually devoured all the lotus seeds of the gods?" Meng Xing was too late to rescue, and suddenly regretted that the treasure he had worked so hard to **** was gone?


    Meng Xing wanted to cry but had no tears. If he knew this, why did he bring out this strange flower tree?


    I saw that the strange flower tree, which had never grown tall, actually grew more than three feet tall in a way that was visible to the naked eye. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 295： ,Are you asleep

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 295 Are you sleeping?


    The colorful leaves gathered together in joy, and stretched out to Meng Xing, rubbing gently on his body.


    Damn, this flower tree won''t become fine, will it?


    Being rubbed by the colorful leaves of this flower tree, Meng Xing always had a feeling that this flower tree seemed to be refined, as if it had its own consciousness, and this consciousness was stronger than before.


    Meng Xing looked at the empty wooden box and felt a little helpless, but since the lotus seeds of the gods were swallowed up, they naturally couldn''t get them back.


    Forget it, the lotus seeds of the gods are gone. However, many people know that the lotus seeds of the gods are on them, and they will definitely come to **** them and find trouble for themselves.


    Those fourth-rank masters who especially need the lotus seeds of the gods must be secretly coveting them. When they appear, they have to find a scapegoat, otherwise it will be more troublesome to be targeted by them.


    Otherwise, we can only use killers to deal with those who dare to snatch, let them know that they are powerful, and dare not come again. But they can''t reveal their true strength, and can only use tactics to deal with them.


    I didn''t get anything, but I caused a lot of trouble. No, next time I have to ask the princess to reward me with tens of thousands of taels of gold to comfort my wounded heart.


    Meng Xing took out three more teleportation array disks. After activation, he teleported back to the small valley in Bai''an County, Qiongzhou, and then used a short-distance teleportation array to appear in his tent.


    "Sun and Moon"


    When I came out to take a look, everyone else had already gone to bed, the surroundings were silent, and Meng Xing was not disturbed, and lay in the tent and slept.


    The next day, Meng Xing was sleeping when others came to his tent and woke Meng Xing up.


    Yao Jianyu said, "Junior Brother Meng, where have you been these two days?"


    Meng Xing said: "I went out for a trip and came back last night. Have you recovered?"


    "Recovered early. It''s been a bit boring these two days. I''ll wait for you to come back. When are we leaving here?" Yao Jianyu said.


    They didn''t ask Meng Xing about anything. They were used to it anyway. After this fellow had the teleportation array, no one could stop him.


    Moreover, if others want to kill him, they may not be able to kill him. He has a teleportation formation, and it is easy to escape.


    Meng Xing said, "Has the ancestor of the Liu family returned?"


    "No, everyone from the Liu family has withdrawn, and they don''t dare to surround themselves here. Two rank five masters died, they are all scared." Yao Jianyu said.


    "That''s good. Let''s go today." Meng Xing said.


    Everyone started to pack up and dismantled the tents. When everyone was ready, Meng Xing put away the formation and everyone started to leave the small valley.


    The Liu family didn''t dare to stare, anyway, they couldn''t deal with these people, staring was useless, and two fifth-grade masters died, their strength weakened a lot, and other forces were already taking the opportunity to deal with the Liu family.


    So, Meng Xing and others left Bai''an County unharmed, returned to Baiji County, and then set off in the direction of Jue Shenzong.


    Meng Xing didn''t tell everyone about the capital, anyway, everyone would know about it by then, and it would definitely be difficult to go to Jue Shenzong''s site this time.


    The news of the capital will not reach here so soon, and the communication of news in this era is still very backward.


    The seven people left Qiongzhou and headed towards Wuzhou.


    "Junior Brother Meng, are we really going to Jue Shenzong''s site?" Li Buxian asked hesitantly.


    "Of course! We can only go to Jue Shenzong to check. Otherwise, we can only go back." Meng Xing said.


    "Since we have all come here, we must not give up halfway." Yao Jianyu said.


    In the evening, seven people walked to a small town and found an inn to live in. They rented seven rooms, and the rent was paid by Meng Xing. Anyway, now he is not short of money. It would be better for everyone to live comfortably. After all, these days Living in the wild, although there are tents, it is naturally not as comfortable as an inn.


    However, Meng Xing also checked the safety around him at any time. There are many people who have offended him now.


    The seven had a large meal, then took a comfortable bath in their respective rooms, and then began to rest.


    Meng Xing was lying comfortably on the bed, the two senior sisters were next to each other, and couldn''t help but feel a little itchy. The last time I tried intimate contact with senior sister Xiao for the first time, the feeling was really unforgettable.


    Those soft red lips and delicate body are really gentle and infinite.


    There is also Senior Sister Liu, who also pulled a small hand and kissed the cheek, but she did not explore and contact further, and she would not refuse if she wanted to come.


    [1. Continue to sleep in your own sleep and have your own dream of Qingqiu. ¡¿


    [Second, ran to Senior Sister Xiao''s bed and said to Senior Sister Xiao, "Senior Sister, let''s do a shameful thing, the kind that strips naked."]


    [Three, ran to Senior Sister Liu''s bed and said to Senior Sister Liu, "Senior Sister, call Senior Sister Xiao as well, the three of us will be slept together, and we will sleep together."]


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Where can I say such a thing, there is no drama at all when it is said, it must go with the flow and it will come naturally.


    Cough cough! The system is teaching bad kids.


    Meng Xing chose the first option and continued to sleep.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    After sleeping for a while, but still unable to sleep, Meng Xing had to sit up, think about it, and then gently opened the door, walked to Xiao Yuluo''s door, and knocked gently on the door.


    "Who?" Xiao Yuluo''s slightly lazy voice came.


    "Senior sister, it''s me." Meng Xing said.


    Soon, Xiao Yuluo came to open the door and let Meng Xing in. Meng Xing saw that she was wearing a white nightdress, with a slender and slender body, a beautiful face, picturesque eyebrows, eyes like stars, a straight nose, and a chest like peaks. She looked charming and beautiful.


    "Why don''t you rest? Is there anything you can do to find me?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "Something, something important." Meng Xing walked over, took her hand, and sat on the bed.


    "Speak!"


    Meng Xing looked at her deeply and said, "Senior sister, you are so beautiful!"


    Xiao Yuluo was stunned for a moment and said, "What about important things?"


    "This is the important thing Let me tell you, you are so beautiful, more important than anything else." Meng Xing smiled.


    "Smooth tongue!" Xiao Yuluo lay down and said, "Go back, don''t disturb my sleep."


    Meng Xing took the opportunity to lie beside her, held her hand, and said, "Senior sister, I can''t sleep, I''ll stay here with you for a while."


    Smelling the fragrance from her body and looking at her delicate red lips, Meng Xing couldn''t help but kiss her.


    After a while, Xiao Yuluo pushed him away and said, "Okay, okay, let you get a little bit of a bargain, hurry back. If you can''t sleep, practice martial arts for me."


    Meng Xing felt comfortable all over. The hearty kiss just now went straight to his heart, as if the violent aura of fighting and killing people had disappeared, replaced by tenderness.


    He had done such a big thing in the capital and killed so many people. Although the situation forced him, his heart was always stained with some ill will.


    Meng Xing said, "Senior sister, are you really addicted to being a master?"


    Xiao Yuluo said: "When your strength is stronger than mine, I don''t have to worry about it. Now that you are strong, I will worry about where you go."


    "I have a formation defense, so I''m not afraid of even a fourth-rank expert. So, you don''t have to worry about me." Meng Xing said.


    "These are all foreign objects. If the enemy makes a sneak attack, we can''t guard against it."


    Just then, there was another knock on the door outside the house.


    "Yu Luo, are you asleep?" came Liu Shiyun''s voice.


    Xiao Yuluo and Meng Xing suddenly looked at each other, their affairs were about to be broken? +Bookmark+

 Chapter 296： , accustomed to

    Xiao Yuluo said in a low voice, "Quick! Go back first!"


    "Senior Sister, it''s okay for Senior Sister Liu to come here. It just so happens that the three of us will chat together." Meng Xing said. This fellow remembered the dream of being slept together.


    "My hair is messed up by you, Senior Sister Liu will definitely see it." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "You can see it when you see it! It''s okay, I''ll kiss Senior Sister Liu as well."


    Xiao Yuluo twisted him and said, "You think so beautifully! Do you even want Senior Sister Liu?"


    "No." Meng Xing naturally wouldn''t admit it.


    However, regardless of what Xiao Yuluo said, he walked out directly, opened the door, and suddenly revealed a glamorous and vulgar woman in front of him.


    Slim, graceful and graceful, the figure is also very predictable.


    "Junior Brother Meng, you...why are you here?" Liu Shiyun was stunned for a moment.


    "I''m chatting with Senior Sister Xiao, discussing about cultivation." Meng Xing said. This fellow lied without blinking.


    Meng Xing added in his heart, Senior Sister Xiao and I are practicing the Dafa of kissing, and once the practice starts, it will be burning with desire.


    Meng Xing didn''t care if she wanted to or not, he stretched out his hand and pulled her in, then closed the door tightly and plugged the door bolt, lest any spoiler break in.


    At this time, Xiao Yuluo was already sitting on the edge of the bed neatly dressed, with a hint of ruddy on his face.


    "Senior sister, you haven''t rested so late?" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Well! I can''t sleep, so I want to chat with you." Liu Shiyun said.


    Meng Xing still held her hand and took her to the side of the bed to sit down, but his own hand held her soft jade hand tightly.


    Meng Xing said with a smile: "Two senior sisters, I found that you all look very beautiful tonight." This fellow first touted it, otherwise it would be embarrassing not to speak.


    However, Meng Xing took the opportunity to pull Xiao Yuluo''s jade hand again, one to the left and one to the right, enjoying the beauty-blessing. He said, "Since leaving Jianchi Peak, the three of us haven''t had such a good chat for a long time."


    Xiao Yuluo struggled for a while, then let him hold his hand, but still squeezed him lightly.


    This guy dared to take the opportunity to wipe the oil of the two senior sisters, and he didn''t let go of his hands.


    "Senior Sister Liu, last time you were imprisoned by the Liu family, and you suffered a lot. When my younger brother found out that you were imprisoned by the Liu family, he was really worried. It was not until I rescued you that I was completely relieved. So, The opportunity for us to be together quietly like this is really rare." Meng Xing said.


    Liu Shiyun lowered his head slightly and said, "Junior brother, these days, thank you for helping me avenge my father''s revenge. If it were me, I don''t know when I would be able to avenge my revenge."


    Meng Xing said with a smile: "Senior sister, this is what I should do, and the Liu family has controlled Qiongzhou for so many years and has done many things that are outrageous. "


    "Senior sister, what about you? Is there any reward for me?" This fellow took the opportunity to make a request.


    "What reward do you want?" Liu Shiyun asked.


    "Kiss me, or give me a consolation prize." Meng Xing said, but he felt that Xiao Yuluo had pinched him, obviously jealous.


    Meng Xing didn''t make a sound, just screw it, anyway, with his current cultivation level, it doesn''t hurt at all.


    Liu Shiyun''s face was a little red, obviously embarrassed. He glanced at Xiao Yuluo and remembered how he had kissed Meng Xing before, and he couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Okay."


    Then, he quickly kissed Meng Xing''s face and said, "It''s cheaper for you! Junior sister, did this guy kiss you just now?"


    "Ah! No! No!" Xiao Yuluo quickly shook his head in denial.


    "I don''t believe he will be so honest. You see, he doesn''t let go of our hand anymore." Liu Shiyun said.


    That stunning face, with a bit of ruddy on her face, saw Meng Xing''s heart fluttering, and her brain suddenly became hot, and regardless of Xiao Yu falling beside her, she kissed her red lips and felt the comfort that went straight to her soul. .


    Xiao Yuluo twisted his hand again, but did not stop him.


    Liu Shiyun rolled his eyes at him and said, "Sister Xiao is here, you are too courageous, you can''t do this next time."


    "Yes! Yes! It must not be like this next time." Meng Xing said, but still held their hands and clicked, but his heart was so happy that he was about to explode.


    There was no refusal, there was drama. As long as you spend a little more effort, you will definitely conquer both senior sisters, and you will be getting closer to the dream of sleeping together.


    He coughed deliberately and said, "I''m afraid it won''t be smooth going to Wuzhou this time, and we don''t have any other requirements. We just want to be able to go to Wuzhou safely, check the affairs of the sect master, and then return to Zhenwuzong safely. ."


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun both nodded.


    "But when we arrive in Wuzhou, we probably won''t have the chance to sit together quietly like this. We must be careful of the people of Jue Shenzong at all times, lest they deal with us." Meng Xing said again.


    "Well! Our strength is not very high. I am afraid that when we arrive in Wuzhou, we still have to camp in the wild and arrange a formation to defend." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Yes, I think so too. So, these days, let''s just spend a few days in the inn comfortably." Meng Xing said.


    Then, regardless of whether Xiao Yuluo answered or not, he lay down and said, "Let''s just lie down and chat."


    This fellow still did not forget to attack the two senior sisters, and wanted to be more intimate with them.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun glanced at each other and did not refuse. They lay gently on the left and right sides of Meng Xing. The sweet fragrance spread to Meng Xing''s nose, and Meng Xing was immediately excited.


    Going a step further, next, just let the two senior sisters adapt. At this time, you can''t do too much deviance, or you will be kicked out of bed.


    Yes, pretend to sleep! Sleep with them tonight.


    So, Meng Xing closed his eyes, pretended to be asleep, and even snored on purpose.


    "Huh! You fell asleep so soon?" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Junior Brother Meng is too tired. I haven''t rested much these days." Liu Shiyun said with some distress.


    "Senior sister, do you also like Meng Xing very much?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "A few days ago, when I was in prison, I thought about Junior Brother Meng the most. I thought I would never see him again in this life. When I saw him, I knew that I never wanted to leave him in my life." Liu Shiyun sighed softly.


    "And you, I know you like him too. It''s actually a very happy thing for us to be together like this for the rest of our lives."


    Xiao Yuluo blushed and said, "Senior sister, how did you know?"


    "Last time we were in the secret realm of the ancient tomb, and you didn''t refuse him to hold your hand, I knew it. Moreover, you urged him to practice martial arts every day, but you were actually worried that he was weak, and that he would encounter a master, and there would be Worrying about life Liu Shiyun said.


    "Junior Brother Meng is not strong, but he is brave and resourceful, and he is also a rare good man. The longer I stay with him, the more I like him." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Well! I think so too. It''s just that we both like him, it''s too cheap for him."


    "It''s cheaper for him to be cheaper, and it''s better than someone else''s."


    ¡­


    Meng Xing, who was pretending to be asleep, heard these words, but he was so happy that he almost jumped up. It turned out that the two senior sisters liked them so much, so it would be easy to handle. I thought that one mountain would not tolerate two tigers, but I didn''t expect them to be so open-minded.


    This is good in ancient times, three wives and four concubines, everyone is used to it.


    Meng Xing didn''t wake up, he deliberately rolled over and hugged this one to sleep for a while, and then rolled over and hugged the other to sleep for a while, feeling happy.


    After ten years of high-speed text hand chopping wood, I am invincible chapter list https://

 Chapter 297： , Whats the big deal?

    The next morning, Meng Xing woke up and found two senior sisters lying beside him, one left and one right, still deep asleep.


    The two senior sisters, one is pretty, the other is gorgeous, and they look alike, and they make people feel less excited.


    Meng Xing gently kissed the two of them on the cheeks and woke them up.


    Eyelashes trembled, Xiao Yuluo glanced at Meng Xing and said, "You slept here last night, you took all the cheap, why don''t you hurry up?"


    The real bargain has not yet been accounted for. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    Meng Xing was cheeky, kissed her, then kissed Liu Shiyun again, and hurriedly got out of bed.


    "You can''t go through the main entrance. Go back through the window." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing immediately understood that Senior Sister Xiao did not want others to know that he stayed here last night.


    Meng Xing took out three roulettes, activated the short-distance teleportation array, and returned to his house with a swoosh, lying on his bed in a happy mood.


    Liu Shiyun said: "I can''t be obedient to him next time, I have to drive him away. He took advantage of him last night."


    "Yeah! This can only happen when he marries us, otherwise, there will be no door." Xiao Yuluo also said.


    The two women looked at each other and smiled. After the conversation last night, the two seemed to be even more intimate.


    An hour later, the seven people ate breakfast and moved on.


    After what happened last night, Meng Xing was in high spirits and high spirits. If the two senior sisters married themselves, think about how happy they were when they hugged each other.


    However, now is not the time to marry them, at least you have to be stronger and have a stronger ability to protect yourself in this world.


    After walking for five days, seven people finally came to Wuzhou, which is more prosperous than Dingzhou and Qiongzhou.


    Wuzhou also advocates martial arts more because of the Jue Shenzong. If you walk to a small mountain village, everyone you meet will have some martial arts.


    The seven people also began to be vigilant. Many of the forces in Wuzhou were said to be vassals of Jue Shenzong, but Jue Shenzong did not control a state like the Liu family, and oppressed other forces to the point of no way out.


    But Jue Shenzong is a ten thousand year sect, and its strength is enduring. This kind of appealing power is incomparable to the Liu family.


    But what the Liu family is best at is controlling the bandit chiefs and making those bandits work for themselves.


    But as a large sect with a long history, it naturally disdains to use this method. After 10,000 years of development, the strength of Jue Shenzong is also intertwined in Wuzhou.


    On this day, they came to a small town. According to the original plan, Meng Xing and others did not live in the inn, so they camped on the side of the mountain and set up a large defense formation.


    On this day, in Qiongzhou, the Liu family ancestor finally returned to the Liu family after chasing the dragon for more than half a month.


    Some of the forces that were going to attack the Liu family''s ideas immediately died down and did not dare to make a blatant attack. Some people who had done so absconded, fearing the revenge of the Liu family''s ancestors.


    The ancestor of the Liu family saw that the Liu family was in a state of dilapidation for more than half a month, and two masters of the fifth rank died, one from his own family and the other from his son, and was immediately furious.


    The earth-shattering roar came from the Liu family''s mansion, shaking the entire Bai''an County.


    "Damn Zhenwuzong, I want it to be wiped out! I want every member of Zhenwuzong to be buried with my son!"


    In the Liu family hall, the Liu family patriarch sternly commanded: "If the order goes on, whoever can provide the whereabouts of those Zhenwu Sect disciples will be rewarded with 5,000 taels of silver."


    Soon, a bandit leader came to provide information: "Report to the ancestors, those people are heading towards Wuzhou."


    "Okay! Good! Wuzhou, right? I''ll kill those people first, and then kill Zhenwuzong, and I will definitely kill Zhenwuzong to the point of death!"


    Immediately, the patriarch of the Liu family went straight to Wuzhou.


    The people of the Liu family were immediately very excited. If the ancestors made a move, they would definitely be able to kill all the disciples of the True Martial Sect.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing and others rested for a night, and then continued to move forward, getting closer and closer to Jue Shenzong.


    However, everyone''s expressions are also more solemn, they dare not take it lightly, and they must pay attention to whether there are experts appearing at any time.


    Even Meng Xing didn''t dare to be careless. He used his mental power at any time to pay attention to the movements within a hundred meters. Generally, if he found something abnormal, he prepared to use the formation to protect everyone''s safety.


    On this day, we arrived near Wuning County in Wuzhou, and when we passed a small village outside the county town, we discussed it and decided to find a better place to eat something, and then just give some money to others. .


    It''s a little uncomfortable for everyone to sleep in the wind these days.


    After asking people who passed by, I realized that this is the Gu family village. The largest family here is the Gu family. It has a lot of influence in the surrounding villages, and this Gu family is also the Xiuwu family.


    The seven people came to the Gu family''s mansion and saw that the size of the Gu family''s mansion was not small. They were hesitating whether to ask, but when the mansion door opened, a valiantly dressed and beautiful woman came out, followed by a maid and More than ten guards.


    The woman glanced at the seven people and asked, "Everyone, what are you doing?"


    Yao Jianyu immediately took a few steps forward and clasped his fists to explain his intention.


    The woman hesitated for a while and said, "Little girl Gu Yingluan, please come in, I will ask my father to entertain you."


    "Thank you Miss Gu." Yao Jianyu cupped his hands and said.


    Gu Yingluan brought seven people to the front hall of Gu Mansion, and his father, Gu Jingzhong, came out to entertain the seven people and asked some questions.


    Yao Jianyu introduced the names of his classmates and talked for a while before Gu Yingluan left first.


    Meng Xing also saw that Gu Jingzhong''s cultivation was in the sixth-grade golden bell realm. This Wuzhou really is where everyone is martial, and the head of a family, with such a high cultivation, can be regarded as the peak master of the real Wuzong.


    That Gu Yingluan''s cultivation was in the early stage of the seventh-grade Spirit Refinement Realm, so it was not bad to have such a cultivation at such a young age.


    Gu Jingzhong also saw that among the seven people, two people were also in the sixth-grade Golden Bell Realm, which was almost comparable to him. Naturally, he was extremely surprised These people are from Dingzhou. In a remote and backward place, I did not expect the strength to be so strong.


    Gu Jingzhong has been to Dingzhou before, and he knows that the atmosphere of martial arts in Dingzhou is not stronger than that of Wuzhou, and various resources cannot keep up with Wuzhou. It is still difficult to break through the first order.


    Gu Jingzhong instructed his servants to set a table of wine and food, and Meng Xing also threw him a silver ingot, which was a full ten taels of silver.


    Although Gu Jingzhong refused, Meng Xing still forced him to give it to him. Naturally, he had to make some compensation for the trouble.


    Gu Jingzhong said: "You young heroes, there is a small yard next to my place and no one lives there. Why don''t you all stay here for one night tonight?"


    "Okay! Many thanks to Senior Gu!" Meng Xing said, and did not refuse.


    Everyone was eating wine and food, and Gu Jingzhong also sat by the side, joking about the anecdotes of the rivers and lakes.


    "Right! Young heroes, a big event has happened in the capital recently. I wonder if you have heard of it?" Gu Jingzhong said.


    Meng Xing almost spit out all the food he was eating. Did the news of the capital spread here so quickly? Yes, Wuzhou is still very close to the capital, much closer than Dingzhou and Qiongzhou. And everyone in Wuzhou is martial, and naturally they like to inquire about these things more.


    "What''s the big deal?" Yao Jianyu asked.

 Chapter 298： , you guessed it

    Gu Jingzhong said: "Half a month ago, more than 20 barbarian masters came to the capital, put down the ring, and killed many masters of Daqin. Those barbarian masters were very powerful, and many fifth-rank masters couldn''t bear their blow. power, and was killed."


    Come, come, really want to talk about the capital. Meng Xing was silent, but he couldn''t say anything to stop him, so he could only eat food.


    "The people of the entire capital were outraged and demanded to deal with these barbarian masters, but the imperial court ignored them. Of course, it could also be that the imperial court was inconvenient to manage. After all, it was the arena set up by the barbarians. Find an excuse to invade my Daqin. The barbarians have plundered the borders of Daqin all the year round, and the peace treaty signed by Emperor Taizu that year, the barbarians have always wanted to find an excuse to tear up the treaty. "


    Gu Qingzhuo praised: "Senior knows the affairs of the imperial court very well."


    "That''s right! Back then, I was also a young general in the Daqin army. I was kicked out because I violated the rules of the army. In desperation, I had to come back here and be a small family head. So, I am quite concerned about the affairs of the imperial court." Gu Jingzhong said with some pride.


    "However, he is old now, his body is not as good as before, his cultivation base is stagnant, and he has no intention of official career."


    "Senior''s style is still the same, how can he be old?" Gu Qingzhuo said. The same surname is Gu, and Gu Qingzhuo has a good impression of this family.


    "Let''s talk about the big event of returning to the capital." Gu Jingzhong said: "The barbarian masters are also tyrannical and abnormal in the capital, and the people are angry, and the barbarian masters even killed a few people. presumptuous!"


    "Later, a young chivalrous man was very angry, and regardless of his cultivation, he jumped into the ring and demanded a fight with a barbarian master."


    Come on, talk to me. Meng Xing picked up the wine glass, took a sip of wine, and ate the vegetables with chopsticks.


    "A master of the Eighth-Rank Congealing Phase Realm dares to jump into the ring and fight against a fifth-rank master of the barbarian race. Isn''t this courting death?" Yang Xiaochui couldn''t help but said.


    Meng Xing glanced at him, this guy dared to say that I was courting death and should be spanked.


    Gu Jingzhong said: "You are wrong. That young chivalrous man was very powerful. He killed a few of the barbarian''s fifth-rank masters, and finally even killed the barbarian''s leader, the fourth-rank master."


    Except for Meng Xing, everyone else was shocked and looked at Gu Jingzhong and spoke.


    "This... what''s going on? That person is a low-level warrior who pretends to be an eighth-rank condensed phase realm, and his real cultivation is a fourth-rank realm?" Yang Xiaochui''s eyes widened, inconceivably authentic.


    "It''s not... It''s like this, that young chivalrous master knows the magic and formation of Taoism, and has a divine sword in his hand. Through the magic of Taoism, the barbarian people were blinded, and then he attacked and killed the enemy." Gu Jingzhong said. .


    Gu Jingzhong reiterated what he had heard.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and others were also shocked when they died. They looked at each other and glanced at Meng Xing, because they thought that the person Gu Jingzhong was talking about looked like Meng Xing? Meng Xing''s cultivation is also in the eighth-grade condensed phase, and he will also use the talisman paper and talisman to perform the magic of the sect, and he will also arrange the way of the formation.


    But with outsiders in front of him, it is naturally difficult to ask Meng Xing.


    Gu Jingzhong exclaimed in admiration: "The fourth-rank master of the barbarian race fell into the formation, and he couldn''t escape the hands of this young man. He was killed by his sword. In the end, only one of the barbarians escaped, and the others died... Not to mention, in a fit of rage, this young chivalry killed a fourth-rank master of the Demon Clan, two fifth-rank masters of the demon clan, and a fifth-rank master of the Jue Shenzong. It is said that the elders of the Jue Shenzong were extremely furious. , I have already released my words, and I will never let go of this young hero."


    Yang Xiaochui couldn''t help asking, "What''s the name of this young man?"


    "I don''t know, no one in the capital knows the name of this person, but it is said that the elders of the Jue Shenzong wanted to forcefully buy the lotus seeds of the gods in his hands, and the gold-level soul angels also wanted to force the lotus seeds of the gods to buy them, but they were arrested by Da Qin. Princess Yangping came to power, stopped their behavior, and took away the young hero. It is said that the young hero originally came with the princess, and someone saw them together." Gu Jingzhong said.


    "Princess Yangping of Daqin is the one and only princess who has passed the female champion test?" Liu Shiyun asked. She has always admired the princess very much and paid close attention to her situation.


    "Yes." Gu Jingzhong took a few sips of wine and ate some vegetables.


    Liu Shiyun gave Meng Xing a deep look, and after taking a few bites of food, he put down his chopsticks.


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "This young hero is really powerful. Even the fifth-grade and fourth-grade masters have been beheaded. There is no one in the past, and no one has come since."


    This guy blew it for himself.


    "Yes, yes! Now he has shocked everyone in the world. It is rare to have such a powerful means at such a young age! Some people have already spread him as if he was descended from the gods. The barbarians have repeatedly invaded my Daqin, Many people hate the barbarians, and they naturally applaud when they hear such a thing." Gu Jingzhong said.


    After half an hour, when everyone finished eating, Gu Jingzhong brought seven people to a small courtyard and arranged accommodation.


    Although it is a small courtyard, there are a lot of rooms, and everyone lives in a house. Meng Xing also took out the formation plate and arranged a formation in the small courtyard to prevent anyone from coming in in the middle of the night.


    The formation shrouded the small yard, and everyone felt more at ease, sitting in the yard drinking tea and chatting.


    Yao Jianyu finally couldn''t help it and asked, "Junior Brother Meng, did you go to the capital when you went out for the past two days?"


    "The capital is so far away, where do I have enough time to come and go? Why, do you think that young hero is me?" Meng Xing said.


    "Besides you, who else is there? You know the way of formation, you can use magic papers such as Taoist talismans, talismans, etc., and you are in the eighth-grade condensing phase, all of which are consistent with your identity." Xiao Yuluo Some said with dissatisfaction.


    "As for such a long distance, if you use the long-distance teleportation array of Daomen, I am afraid it will arrive in an instant. Also, when you kill the fifth-grade master of the Liu family with us, where did the talisman paper and talisman you use come from? What?" Gu Qingzhuo also said.


    "These days, you have concealed a lot of things from us, and you must explain it honestly, otherwise..." Xiao Yuluo snorted.


    Meng Xing naturally knew what she meant by otherwise. If she didn''t explain clearly I''m afraid that last time the three of them had no chance of being slept together, and they would definitely be kicked out of bed next time. .


    Sister, are you trying to threaten me? But why am I afraid? At that time, it''s enough to be cheeky and grind for a while.


    Meng Xing coughed and smiled: "Okay! You guessed it, that person is me!"


    "It''s really you?" All six looked at him with wide eyes. Although it has been guessed, everyone is still shocked.


    This big fact is too thrilling, killing so many barbarian masters, as well as demons, demons, and Jue Shenzong.


    "No wonder you didn''t let us stay in the inn these days. It was you who offended Jue Shenzong and were afraid that they would take revenge on us?" Yang Xiaochui said.


    "It''s not just Jue Shenzong, the Liu family ancestors will also come to retaliate, so it is best to arrange a formation to protect everyone." Meng Xing said.


    "Last time you killed the fifth-rank master of the Liu family, why didn''t you kill it? Can you kill it without our help?" Gu Qingzhuo asked a sharp question.

 Chapter 299： ,ask

    "Cough cough! That''s because I just got the Daomen teleportation talisman, and I''m not very familiar with using it, and the Liu family''s fifth-grade masters are much more difficult to deal with than the barbarian ones. They are all guarded. , there are also many helpers." Meng Xing whispered.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo nodded. Although they had some doubts, Meng Xing''s explanation was reasonable.


    For example, when he dealt with Liu Chuifeng last time, Meng Xing was supposed to kill the opponent, but the opponent dodged, so the opponent was only seriously injured, not killed, and the two of them were needed to make up for it.


    Xiao Yuluo snorted: "Then how did you know Princess Yangping?"


    "Cough! It was introduced by a friend of Daomen Leizong." Meng Xing said.


    "Do you really know the princess? Meng Xing, there really is one of you, even the princess of Daqin." Yang Xiaochui said enviously.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, and Li Buxian are also envious in their eyes. Princess Yangping is not only beautiful in appearance, but most importantly, she is perfect in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Such a legendary woman is naturally attracted by many young men, who regard her as the goddess in their hearts.


    The poisonous Gu Qingzhuo asked, "Is that Daomen Leizong''s friend a man or a woman? The other party is so familiar with the princess, I''m afraid she is also a woman, right?"


    Meng Xing wanted to be sloppy and hide what Lei Zong Saintess didn''t say. Who knew that Gu Qingzhuo had guessed right, this guy was here to make trouble, and let Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu hear it, didn''t you think too much?


    Meng Xing had no choice but to laugh and say: "You are so powerful that you actually guessed it right. Haha! That Taoist friend is Lei Zong''s saintess. She is Lei Zong''s most powerful formation master, and only she can study it. Such a powerful teleportation talisman and magic talisman paper. Otherwise, how can I kill the barbarian people? I can''t kill the Liu family''s head and Liu Chuifeng."


    Well, giving her some credit can also show how important it is for you to befriend her. Moreover, Saintess Lei Zong is also the best target for him to cover, which can prove that all this is not killing by his own strength, but by the magic of Taoism.


    Meng Xing was naturally using his own calculations.


    The other six suddenly widened their eyes.


    Yang Xiaochui even trembled and said, "What? You actually know Saintess Leizong? Saintess Leizong will have the opportunity to inherit the position of Sect Master of Daomen Leizong in the future. What is your luck? You are so lucky! I really envy you. Dead!"


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, and Li Buxian are also extremely envious. Princess Yangping only knows them. She even knows Saintess Leizong. These two are said to be stunning women from Daqin. Unattainable characters.


    Who knew that Meng Xing would know two at once.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun were a little dissatisfied, how much did Meng Xing hide from them? Even Saintess Leizong and Princess Yangping knew each other, but they didn''t even know.


    Moreover, their status is naturally incomparable to Princess Yangping and Saintess Leizong, which makes them feel a little bit of a crisis.


    The glamorous Liu Shiyun glanced at Meng Xing and said, "Junior Brother Meng, how did you meet Saintess Leizong?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Meng Xing, very curious.


    "Saint Lei Zong encountered a problem in researching the formation method. She learned from Chen Jinshu that I knew the formation method, so she went to Jianchi Peak to find me, and then I helped her transform the formation method of the teleportation disk. That''s how we got to know each other." Meng Xing said, and did not hide it.


    Xiao Yuluo suddenly said: "When you were at Jianchi Peak, you didn''t practice in your own house for several days, so you came to my courtyard to practice. The co-author is Saintess Lei Zong in your courtyard?"


    "Cough cough! At that time I didn''t know she was Saintess Leizong, so I thought she was going to kill me, so I hid with you. Later I found out that she wanted to ask me to teach the formation, so I reluctantly taught her. ." Meng Xing said.


    Yang Xiaochui said in surprise: "She is a master who is good at formations, but she is not as good as you? Meng Xing, how did you learn to be so powerful?"


    "It''s the old grandpa who taught me formations. He knows almost everything about formations." Meng Xing moved the nonsense grandpa out again. Although he knew it was a routine, it was easy to use, otherwise it would be true. Don''t know how to explain.


    It can¡¯t be said that the system gave it to them, and even if they did, they probably wouldn¡¯t understand it. Um! The system is my grandfather.


    "Then why did you go to the capital?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "The Holy Maiden engraved the teleportation disk that day, we tried it out, and then was teleported to the capital. Later, the Holy Maiden took me to find Princess Yangping and said she wanted to introduce Princess Yangping to me." Meng Xing said.


    "It turns out that it is no wonder that you have disappeared for a few days these days, and you have gone to the capital." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "This is also something that can''t be helped. I helped Jingzhao Mansion solve several cases in the capital. The Mu Zuo Xuan who escaped last time was also caught by me in the capital. The princess ordered me to help solve the case and find out the master of the devil''s door. The whereabouts are, so I have to go every few days." Meng Xing said.


    "So, you have made a lot of fame in the capital?" Gu Qingzhuo also envied.


    "There is not much fame, but there is a lot of trouble. In fact, I didn''t want to do this work, but since the princess has an order, it is naturally difficult to refuse. Moreover, if we can get the appreciation of the princess, it will also be beneficial to our Zhenwu Sect. More important The thing is, I asked the princess to also help check the whereabouts of the sect master, the power of the imperial court is all over the world, maybe I can find it out." Meng Xing said.


    "So, I actually did these troublesome things for the sake of Zhenwuzong, otherwise I would have quit long ago."


    Having said that, Xiao Yuluo, Liu Shiyun and others understood his difficulties.


    Yao Jianyu sighed: "Junior Brother Meng, only you have this ability. If we know the princess, we may not be able to get the princess''s appreciation."


    Everyone nodded, it was true.


    As a princess, of course, I have seen all kinds of talents, but I am afraid that there are very few people who want to be appreciated by the princess.


    For a master like Yao Jianyu, Princess Yangping can easily find a large number of them, and most of the guards around her are such masters, but someone like Meng Xing who has special abilities and knows how to calligraphy, chess, calligraphy and painting is rarely known. less.


    Meng Xing said with a smile: "My strength is actually at the bottom of the line in front of the princess''s guards. Thanks to the magic weapon made by Saintess Lei Zong, I was able to show my face in front of the princess this time However, the impact of this incident is too great, and now the Demon Clan, the Demon Clan, the Barbarian Clan, and the Jue Shenzong are all thinking about how to deal with us. Therefore, we must be careful along the way."


    "Will those people kill our True Martial Sect in a fit of anger?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "I have already returned to Zhenwu Sect, and asked Lei Zong''s Daoist Wuchen to help arrange two large protective formations, which can ensure that Zhenwu Sect is safe." Meng Xing said.


    "Your teleportation array is really powerful. It can be teleported to and from thousands of miles away!" Li Buxian exclaimed in amazement.


    "Well! Let''s check the whereabouts of the sect master first. If we can''t find it, we can send everyone back directly." Meng Xing said.


    It''s easy to teleport back, but if you don''t know the location to teleport blindly, you may teleport wrongly, teleport directly in front of the enemy, or teleport to a dangerous place, which may be sad, so you can''t use this kind of thing casually. .


    Everyone was envious, but Meng Xing was the only one among the seven who could do this.

 Chapter 300： , Gu family accident

    At this moment, a loud noise came from outside the yard. Although it was isolated by the formation, it still came in. It was obviously too loud.


    The seven people stood up one after another and walked out of the yard, wanting to see what happened.


    boom!


    I saw the front door of Gu''s house collapsed, and in front of the collapsed ruins, a dozen menacing people stood.


    "Gu Jingzhong, please give your daughter to my Wu family. I, Wu Shaochong, will marry your daughter today!" a young man with a scar on his face said loudly, imposingly.


    "Gu Jingzhong, you must know the fate of resisting my Wu family!"


    Gu Jingzhong walked out with a dozen guards and said angrily: "Your Wu family is really lawless, my daughter doesn''t agree to marry you, and she still wants to rob you? You dare to destroy my house now? Wu Shaochong, get out of here immediately. !"


    Gu Jingzhong got angry and slapped the stone lion with a palm, and the stone lion burst into pieces and turned into powder.


    Wu Shaochong didn''t change his face, and said, "Gu Jingzhong, although your cultivation is stronger than mine, I''m not scared. Our two families have conflicts, but if you marry your daughter to me, what happened in the past? I can call the shots and write it off!"


    "Fuck you! Get out of here!" Gu Jingzhong''s anger was getting bigger and bigger, and he even scolded swear words when he had always been well-mannered.


    "Gu Jingzhong, don''t make a toast or eat a fine drink! Now I just destroyed your house. If you don''t bring your daughter over tomorrow, I, Wu Shaochong, will tear down your entire Gu family!" Wu Shaochong said.


    At this moment, Gu Yingluan walked out with a livid face, followed by two young men with equally ugly faces, who vaguely resembled her.


    When Wu Shaochong saw it, his fierce aura suddenly turned into a smile, and he said, "Gu Yingluan, how are you thinking? Do you want to marry me, Wu Shaochong? If you marry me, the matter that your elder brother hurt me back then can also be written off. Otherwise, we will settle the old accounts!"


    A young man next to him shouted: "Wu Shaochong, I hurt you back then, and I have already given you a thousand taels of silver. What do you want? Do you still want to mess around?"


    "I, Wu Shaochong, have a different status now, so how can the one thousand taels make up for my loss? At least one hundred thousand taels. Of course, if Gu Yingluan is to marry me, the one hundred thousand taels can be waived. ." Wu Shaochong said.


    Gu Yingluan''s eldest brother, Gu Yingjie, was extremely angry and shouted, "Wu Shaochong! Go away! If you want 100,000 silver, why don''t you die? If you die, I can burn you 100,000 taels!"


    Wu Shaochong sneered: "These 100,000 taels can be saved and burned for your Gu family! If you don''t bring Gu Yingluan to my Wu family tomorrow, I will let the fifth-rank masters in the clan deal with you! Gu Yingjie, you guys Let the family die tomorrow! Also, don''t even think about running away! I will send someone to watch you in Gujia Village!"


    "You have to promise, you have to promise, if you don''t promise, you have to promise!"


    After he finished speaking, Wu Shaochong took his dozen of his subordinates and left in a majestic manner, making the people in the Gu family tremble with anger.


    "Father, what should I do? This is all caused by me. I didn''t expect to bring such a big trouble to our Gu family!" Gu Yingjie said with an ugly expression.


    "Even if it''s not about you, the witch family will have nothing to do. The witch family is no longer satisfied with that little money, and covets the property of my Gu family! Over the years, the witch family has grown bigger and bigger, and the people are getting bigger and bigger. A lot of money, but their money hasn''t grown and they are stretched thin, so they want to annex other people''s property to make up for the Wu family''s deficit!" Gu Jingzhong said, he has a lot of knowledge and naturally sees far.


    "Father, so he doesn''t want to marry me at all?" Gu Yingluan asked.


    "Yeah! So you don''t have to blame yourself. Now the Wu family wants us to be in a mess, let us obediently give our money to them. The Wu family has relied on the Jue God Sect over the years, and it has become more and more powerful. No one can compete." Gu Jingzhong sighed, his face a little helpless.


    "Father! Then what should we do? Do you really give up the family business to the Wu family? Or marry your sister to Wu Shaochong?" Gu Yingjie was extremely angry, but there was nowhere to vent it.


    "Let''s take care of the family, are we going to fall into their hands like this? What should we do? Are we going to live in the rivers and lakes?"


    "I''ll think about it first! Go and rest first!" Gu Jingzhong sighed, his face seemed to have aged a lot all of a sudden.


    The power of the Wu family, there are also five-rank masters in the clan, and the protection of the Jue Shenzong, who can be the opponent of the Wu family?


    Families like the Gu family have been swallowed up by the Wu family. Gu Jingzhong has heard about it for a long time and has been vigilant. He did not expect that it was finally the Gu family''s turn.


    Seeing Meng Xing and others coming over, Gu Jingzhong smiled bitterly and said, "You young heroes, something happened at home that disturbed your rest! You should go back to rest first, and leave here early tomorrow, so as not to implicate you."


    Yao Jianyu cupped his hands and said, "Senior Gu, is there anything I need help?"


    Gu Jingzhong shook his head and said, "The Wu family has five-rank masters. Although you are also in the sixth-rank golden bell realm, you are not the opponents of fifth-rank masters, so you don''t need to make that innocent sacrifice! Moreover, the Wu family is not only It''s as simple as a fifth-grade master, and they are still under the protection of Jue Shenzong! If they offend Jue Shenzong, even if they are at the ends of the earth, they will go after them."


    "How could the Wu family be sheltered by the Absolute God Sect?" Gu Qingzhuo asked curiously.


    "It is said that she is a woman from the Wu family, married to a great figure in the Jue Shenzong, and seems to be a strong third-rank immortal realm. Such a strong man can destroy a town and destroy a mountain with the raise of his hand. It''s not something we can contend against." Gu Jingzhong said.


    "It turns out that the powerhouse of the third-rank immortal realm is indeed incomparable!" Yao Jianyu said.


    Everyone''s expressions were a little moved. I didn''t expect that this witch family would have such a big support. A strong third-rank immortal realm is already regarded as the top master of Daqin. Such a person, Daqin probably has no more than ten fingers.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, and others originally wanted to help, but when they heard about these three-rank immortal realm powerhouses, they hesitated. They originally wanted to find the suzerain, but they really couldn''t have angered the third-rank immortal realm for others. The strong, bring the worry of life to everyone.


    "Yeah! If you stay here for one night, you should leave here as soon as possible so that you won''t be implicated." Gu Jingzhong said.


    In fact, Gu Jingzhong''s heart was ashes, but in front of outsiders, he did not show it.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Meng Xing and others returned to the small courtyard and sat down.


    Yao Jianyu said, "Junior Brother Meng, do we want to help?"


    "If you want to help, it may bring us huge trouble. We are unfamiliar, and we are easily attacked by the Jue Shenzong here." Li Buxian said.


    "Yeah, I also think it''s better for us not to help. When we are in crisis, we won''t be able to pay." Yang Xiaochui also said.


    Meng Xing pondered for a while and said, "Let''s take a look tomorrow."


    Gu Qingzhuo said: "Junior Brother Meng, I think we still need to help. Senior Gu''s family is not bad, and we can''t be ruined by those people."


    "How can this help? If the powerhouse of the third-rank immortal realm comes to kill us, do we still need to live?" Li Buxian said.


    Everyone is in a dilemma. If you don''t help, the Gu family may be exterminated by the Wu family; if you help, you may provoke a strong third-rank immortal realm, bringing a huge crisis to everyone.

 Chapter 301： , master of witches

    In the Gu family hall, Gu Jingzhong looked at the three children in front of him and said solemnly: "Yingjie, Ying Kai, Ying Luan, the three of you will leave here secretly tonight and flee to other places."


    "Father! We can''t escape. Liao Weiwei just came back and said that there are several experts outside the village monitoring us, and their strength may be similar to yours." Gu Yingluan said.


    "Father, it''s a big deal for us to fight with the Wu family, why should we run away?" Gu Yingjie said.


    Gu Jingzhong shook his head and said: "Fight with the Wu family? How to fight? Could it be that our family perishes? It doesn''t matter if I die, but you can''t die. If you die, who will inherit our Gu family? Who will come? Let the incense of our family continue? Gu Jingzhong can''t be ashamed of our ancestors, so you must escape!"


    After saying this, Gu Yingluan burst into tears, she choked and said, "Father, if we die, our family will die together, and no one should be separated."


    Gu Jingzhong''s eyes were slightly red, and he said, "You escape immediately for three nights, and then your father will come to cover you! This time, you must listen to me!"


    "Okay! Dad! I''ll listen to you!" Gu Yingjie said through gritted teeth.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Meng Xing and the others had just woken up when they heard the noise outside, so they walked out of the small yard and saw that a large number of masters had already gathered outside, while Gu Jingzhong was with a master from the Golden Bell Realm. Fighting, the two roared incessantly.


    Wu Shaochong was standing in front of a large number of masters, watching all this with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    On the other side, Gu Yingjie and Gu Yingluan protected a dying young man with grief and indignation. The young man''s eyes were closed and blood was bleeding from his mouth.


    There were a few villagers in the distance, with fearful expressions in their eyes.


    Wu Shaochong waved his big hand and said, "Go! Bring that girl here, and everyone else will be killed! You dared to escape last night, and did you really take my Wu Shaochong''s words as your ears?"


    The masters behind him rushed up immediately, each with weapons, and charged towards Gu Yingjie, and a few of them went to deal with Gu Yingluan.


    A dozen guards also poured out from the Gu family''s yard, and they fought with these masters, but their strength was not strong, and more than ten people were killed in an instant. .


    Facing a behemoth like the Wu family, it was almost impossible to resist, only the fate of being killed.


    "Gu Yingluan, the young master has already ordered you to go to the Wu''s house obediently and let you be the young master''s concubine!" A guard leader walked over and said.


    "Go to hell!" Gu Yingluan stabbed him with a sword, her eyes filled with grief and anger.


    when! when! when!


    The two immediately fought, but the leader of the guard was at the peak of the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm.


    Gu Yingluan kept backing away, in the direction of Meng Xing and the others.


    Wu Shaochong looked at them, and immediately saw two more beautiful women than Gu Yingluan, with refined temperament, as if they had come out of a painting, one beautiful and unparalleled, and the other cold and unparalleled, each with its own style.


    Wu Shaochong''s eyes went straight, he didn''t expect to see such a woman in such a place. As for the others, he automatically ignores them.


    "Quick! Go and arrest those two women! These two women also want to be my concubine!" Wu Shaochong trembled with excitement.


    "Yes! Young master!" A dozen masters rushed towards Meng Xing.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo looked sharp, Yao Jianyu said, "These people are too much! They are going to arrest people indiscriminately!"


    boom!


    At this time, Gu Yingluan was smashed by a powerful force and flew backwards, and fell right next to Yao Jianyu. He hurriedly stretched out his hands and caught Gu Yingluan.


    "Thank you!" Gu Yingluan stood firm, and she was shocked and said gratefully to Yao Jianyu.


    Yao Jianyu didn''t have time to reply, the guard of the Wu family had already slashed to death, and a powerful Qi burst out, shrouding him in it.


    Clang!


    Yao Jianyu immediately pulled out his sword, and a powerful sword qi burst out, like a flying dragon, slashing towards the guard of the witch family.


    boom!


    The sound of the explosion of the air machine was like thunder, and the Wu family guard flew out and fell to the ground.


    The opponent was a warrior at the pinnacle of the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm, so how could he be Yao Jianyu''s opponent of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm, and he was beheaded with one sword.


    This sword technique immediately stunned everyone present.


    Gu Yingluan was also stunned, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Yao Jianyu in surprise. Her cultivation was not as good as Yao Jianyu, so she didn''t notice how strong the opponent was, but the opponent''s sword let her know that the opponent''s cultivation was probably comparable to her father''s.


    Wu Shaochong''s eyes froze for a moment, but he didn''t expect, how could this Gu family have such a powerful helper?


    At this time, other masters of the witch family had already rushed in front of Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and the others. Although they saw Yao Jianyu beheading a person, they did not stop because of the crowd.


    "kill him!"


    "Kill this **** fellow, dare to kill the master of my Wu family!"


    "go to hell!"


    The dozen or so masters raised their swords and beheaded Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo in front of them. As for Gu Yingluan, Yao Jianyu had already pulled him behind him to protect him.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo''s eyes were a little cold. They even killed rank five masters. Naturally, they were not afraid of many of these people, and they didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    They didn''t want to pay attention to these things at first, but looking at the situation, these troubles have automatically come to the door, and it is naturally impossible to escape.


    boom! boom!


    The two slashed out a sword at the same time, like two hurricanes, rushing away, colliding with the explosive power of the dozen or so masters, the ground shook, and the ground was overturned.


    boom! boom! boom!


    There were screams one after another, and half of the dozen or so masters fell to the ground, stopped moving, and cut off their breath.


    In one blow, seven or eight people were killed.


    The two slashed out another sword, and the powerful sword qi burst out again, instantly slaying the rest of the people.


    This time, the audience was shocked.


    Wu Shaochong was stunned. Is it so great? Even with two swords each, he beheaded all his guards.


    The sixth-rank golden bell master who was fighting with Gu Jingzhong was shocked, and hurriedly separated from Gu Jingzhong, and also looked at Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo.


    Gu Jingzhong was also stunned, these people are not afraid of the people of the Wu family, and even the people of the Wu family dare to kill? He was a little surprised. With them, he was finally a helper, and he was even more grateful to see Yao Jianyu protecting his daughter behind him.


    Wu Shaochong quickly came back to his senses, a surge of anger surged in his heart, and he said loudly, "Quick! Xue guard, iron guard, go and kill these people for me!"


    "Yes! Young master!"


    The two masters standing behind him came out, with a strong aura, like a steep mountain, with a fierce momentum.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo could easily sense that they were both masters of the sixth-rank golden bell.


    This Wu family seems to be more powerful than Qiongzhou Liu family, and the sixth-rank golden bell can only be a personal guard. Moreover, among this group of people, there are actually four or five guards from the Golden Bell Realm.


    Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian came out and said, "Let''s hone our skills with these two people."


    When everyone saw that they were only two masters at the peak of the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm, they were immediately stunned. The Refining God Realm still wants to fight the master of the Golden Bell Realm. Isn''t this courting death?


    Snow guards and iron guards have coldness in their eyes.

 Chapter 302： , the situation reversed

    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo naturally did not stop him. Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian also trained the Nine Swords of Juekong to a similar level. As long as they had some chance, they could break through, and fighting was undoubtedly the best way to break through.


    At this time, Gu Yingjie also retreated to Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and the others, holding the dying Gu Yingkai. The master of the Wu family was a little shy and did not dare to go forward.


    Xue Guard looked at Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian, and said coldly, "Two boys, don''t come out and seek death! You are not our opponents!"


    "If you say no, it''s not? I want to see how good you are!" Li Buxian said.


    "It should be said that the two of you are not our opponents! With your cultivation level, the two of us will beat ten of you." Yang Xiaochui boasted.


    "Which sect do you belong to?" Iron Guard snorted.


    "We belong to the Absolute God Sect!" Yang Xiaochui said.


    "Hmph! Nonsense, you are definitely not from the Jue Shenzong! The disciples of the Jue Shenzong have to give some face when they hear my Wu clan, and dare not kill my Wu clan!" Wu Shaochong said.


    "Your father naturally wants to give you some face, but your grandfather doesn''t have to give you face, he can fight his own grandson if he wants to, and kill him if he wants to!" Yang Xiaochui said.


    "How dare you scold my Wu family? Boy, you are dead, this young master must chop you up today!" Wu Shaochong was furious.


    "You contradicted your grandfather, and your grandfather can''t spare you today!" Yang Xiaochui said.


    Wu Shaochong''s eyes burned with anger, and said, "Xue guard, iron guard, tear this kid''s mouth to pieces!"


    Yang Xiaochui imitated his tone, pointed at him and said, "Xue guard, iron guard, stuff this fellow''s mouth with a pile of dung and let him eat dung!"


    Wu Shao rushed into a rage and shouted, "Kill him, kill him!"


    Before Yang Xiaochui could speak, the Snow Guards and Iron Guards had already killed them. The two of them used boxing techniques to burst out a powerful energy.


    Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian had already condensed their qi, and with a clanging sound, they drew their swords together, and the powerful sword qi rose into the sky, beheading the opponent.


    Both of them were using the Nine Swords of the Sky, and their whole body''s vitality collapsed to the blade.


    boom! boom!


    The sword qi collided with the qi machine, like a landslide, the powerful sword qi swept over the body of Xue Guard and Iron Guard, and then blasted them out one after another.


    The two fell to the ground, and both had a shocking wound on their chest. Blood gushed out from the wound, and both suffered severe injuries and could not survive.


    On the other hand, Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian were drained of energy, their faces were pale, their hands and feet were a little sore, and they slowly retreated behind Meng Xing and the others.


    Everyone was stunned, so powerful? Beating two sixth-grade Admiralty experts into half-dead?


    Wu Shaochong was also stunned, and his heart was trembling.


    He is also a warrior of the seventh-rank **** refining realm, but if he wants to deal with the master of the sixth-rank golden bell realm, he will only end up being killed.


    Where did these people come from, and each one is more powerful than the other?


    Wu Shaochong originally had a huge advantage, but at this moment, he felt that he had no advantage at all.


    He hurriedly whispered to a servant next to him, asking him to call for help.


    Gu Jingzhong was surprised. These people looked inconspicuous. They didn''t expect to be so powerful. It was a pleasant surprise.


    With the help of these people, the Gu family might be saved.


    But when he thought of the fifth- and fourth-rank masters of the Wu family, he couldn''t help but feel a little heavier.


    The strongest of these people are similar to him, and no matter how powerful they are, it is impossible to kill the fifth- and fourth-rank masters of the Wu family.


    What''s more, the Wu family also has the powerhouse of the third-rank immortal realm of Jue Shenzong as the backing. This is simply a master who can crush most of the Qin Dynasty. This kind of powerhouse is almost unmatched.


    Unless it is a third-rank expert from a major sect, such as Lei Zong and Zenlin Temple, it is possible to be the opponent of such a strong person.


    The sixth-rank Admiralty expert who fought with Gu Jingzhong just now was also shocked, but he quickly reacted and said in a cold voice, "It turns out that the two of them used a unique martial skill that overdrawn their vitality, don''t be afraid of them, they have no more. The strength of the first battle is now like two wastes, any master can kill them."


    When many experts heard the words, they breathed a sigh of relief, and they reacted one by one, looking at the two people, as expected, they looked like they were out of strength.


    "You are trash! Your whole family is trash!" Yang Xiaochui stood beside Meng Xing, cursing with a stern expression.


    "Haha! So it is! These two wastes seriously injured the Xue guard and the iron guard. Everyone must chop them up and chop them into meat sauce!" Wu Shaochong laughed loudly.


    "You two, go ahead and kill these people!" he said to the two remaining sixth-rank Admiralty experts.


    The two masters nodded, both of them drew a knife and started talking, then rushed towards Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo.


    Gu Jingzhong was about to step forward to intercept it, but was stopped by Yao Jianyu with a wave of his hand. Before he could speak, Yao Jianyu was already fighting with a master of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm.


    On the other side, Gu Qingzhuo and another master of the sixth-grade golden bell were also fighting together.


    boom! boom!


    The two pairs of people fought fiercely. They collided more than a dozen moves in an instant, and the Qi machine swept across the spot like a hurricane. Then Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo retreated.


    boom! boom!


    The two masters of the sixth-grade Admiralty Realm of the Wu family immediately fell down, and they were exhausted without saying a word.


    "This...this..." Wu Shaochong was stunned. Two masters of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm were beheaded again in an instant?


    Are the sixth-grade masters of the same rank also so powerful?


    The masters of the witch family also showed expressions of horror. They all know how powerful a sixth-grade master is, but it is the first time they have seen such a powerful sixth-grade master.


    Gu Jingzhong, Gu Yingluan and others were also stunned. It was also the first time they had seen such a powerful sixth-grade master.


    Just now, Gu Jingzhong fought with one of them for a long time, but they failed to win the other party, but they were solved by Yao Jianyu in a few strokes.


    For a moment, the whole place was silent.


    Wu Shaochong first took a dozen steps back, but now the situation has completely reversed, which is very unfavorable to him.


    Gu Yingjie said, "Father, kill this guy and avenge the second brother!"


    Gu Jingzhong suddenly came to his senses, took the sword, rushed towards Wu Shao, scared him, and hurried back, his face turned pale.


    "Quick! Quickly protect me!" Wu Shaochong roared. Although he is in the seventh-rank **** refining realm, he knows that he is not the opponent of the sixth-rank master.


    The Wu family guards immediately stopped in front of him, pulling out their weapons one by one, and then they started fighting, blocking Gu Jingzhong.


    "Gu Jingzhong! If you dare to kill me, your whole family will be buried with you! I asked your daughter to marry me for your own good, but you don''t know what to do, yet you dare to collude with others to kill me! Wait for the fifth of my witch family. When the master of the product arrives, you all just wait to die!" Wu Shaochong shouted.


    "I''ll kill you before the fifth-grade master of your witch family arrives!" Gu Jingzhong said angrily.


    Gu Jingzhong killed a guard with one sword, causing Wu Shaochong to take a few steps back.


    At this moment, a figure stepped into the air, and with a swoosh, it landed in front of Wu Shaochong, revealing a middle-aged man with a medium stature.


    "Uncle Xue, you are finally here." Wu Shaochong said in surprise.


    "Did they kill the masters of our Wu family?" The middle-aged Uncle Xue asked coldly, looking at Gu Jingzhong and the others.


    Gu Jingzhong, Gu Yingjie, Gu Yingluan and the others suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 303： , 1 sword kill

    The arrival of the fifth-grade masters of the Wu family, and the masters present are almost unmatched. For the people of the Gu family, this is equivalent to a disaster.


    Therefore, at this moment, Gu Jingzhong, Gu Yingjie, Gu Yingluan and others all felt a sense of despair in their hearts.


    Wu Shaochong pointed at Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, etc. and said, "It''s them! These people don''t know where they came from, but they dare to kill my Wu family. Uncle Xue, kill them all for me!"


    "You kill me! If I do it, you will not end well. You must suffer a lot before you die!" Uncle Xue looked at Yao Jianyu and the others and said.


    However, he is a warrior of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm. As a master of the fifth-rank sea crossing, he naturally doesn''t need to care. Killing such a warrior is easy.


    Meng Xing said to Yang Xiaochui, Li Buxian and others around him: "You all go back to the small yard. Senior Sister Xiao, you bring Miss Gu and the others to the small yard."


    "Okay." Yang Xiaochui, Li Buxian and others knew that there was a formation in the yard, which could protect everyone. They all retreated to the small courtyard.


    Xiao Yuluo took a few steps forward, took Gu Yingluan''s hand, and asked her to follow her back.


    So, they all stood in the small courtyard to watch, only Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, and Meng Xing were left at the scene.


    As for Gu Yingjie, he didn''t want to retreat, but stood with his father, Gu Jingzhong, with a look of determination that he wanted to work hard.


    Uncle Xue raised his brows and didn''t care about these people retreating into the yard. In his opinion, how could these people escape from his palm?


    He was a little impatient and said, "Hurry up and kill yourself! Don''t wait for me to take action and let you die without a burial."


    Gu Jingzhong and Gu Yingjie were angry. They really wanted to step forward and fight with this fifth-rank master, but I am afraid that the person who has not met him will be slapped to death by the other party.


    The atmosphere in the audience was stagnant, and everyone''s thoughts were different.


    Wu Shaochong was extremely cheerful, and he laughed loudly: "Come on! Come and kill me! I want to see you bastards, what ability do you have to kill me!"


    "Uncle Xue, hurry up! Don''t talk too much nonsense with them!"


    Before Wu Shaochong finished speaking, the Tong Kong in his eyes shrank, a figure flashed in his eyes, and he had no time to shout.


    In Wu Shaochong''s sight, beside that Uncle Xue, a figure appeared without warning, silently, as if a soul had descended, appearing beside him.


    puff!


    A cold light flashed, and a sword had already pierced into the chest of that Uncle Xue, and the other party naturally exuded a qi energy, trying to protect himself, but it was useless, the sword instantly pierced his body. Qi machine, straight into his body.


    Immediately afterwards, the figure beside him disappeared, coming quickly and disappearing even faster.


    boom!


    That Uncle Xue pointed at Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and the others, without saying a word, he fell down and died.


    But everyone could see clearly that the person who shot was Meng Xing next to Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo.


    A low-level warrior with only an eighth-grade condensed phase cultivation base.


    He was holding a sword in his hand, and with a shake of his hand, the sword disappeared, as if nothing had happened at all.


    The whole place was silent.


    The guards of the witch family watched in horror.


    Gu Jingzhong and Gu Yingjie were stunned.


    Standing in the small courtyard, Gu Yingluan also stared at Meng Xing in disbelief.


    Although Yang Xiaochui, Li Buxian, Xiao Yuluo, Liu Shiyun and others knew that Meng Xing had killed some Rank 5 masters, they saw it with their own eyes for the first time, and they were a little shocked.


    The speed of the shot was too fast, and the enemy was killed without the slightest resistance at all.


    Wu Shaochong bulged out his eyes, pointed at Meng Xing, and said in horror, "You... what kind of magic method did you use just now?"


    Meng Xing glanced at him, ignoring him at all, and the shards of the teleportation talisman crushed in his hand flowed from his hand to the ground.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were already used to seeing it, so they didn''t care, that was the case when they joined forces to kill Liu Family Patriarch and Liu Chuifeng.


    From the appearance of the fifth-grade master to the death of the fifth-grade master, it took less than a cup of tea, and the situation was completely reversed.


    Gu Jingzhong, Gu Yingjie, and the others thought that everyone was going to die, but they were already desperate. Who knew that in the blink of an eye, the enemy would die and disappear, and the despair in their hearts turned into endless hope.


    Gu Jingzhong and Gu Yingjie were also gasping for air. They didn''t understand how Meng Xing appeared beside the fifth-rank master just now and killed him with his sword.


    The low-level warriors of the eighth-grade condensed phase realm were able to kill the fifth-grade masters, which simply subverted their cognition.


    No wonder Wu Shaochong thought that the other party was using some kind of sorcery.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Want a fifth-rank expert to kill us? Be prepared to be killed by others!" Yao Jianyu said in a cold voice, his body moved, and with a clanging sound, the long sword had been drawn, and he was beheading Wu Shaochong.


    Wu Shaochong was so frightened that he hurried back and shouted in horror, "Block him! Block him!"


    The guards around him had to come out to intercept them, and they slashed at Yao Jianyu with their weapons. After a loud collision, six or seven guards were instantly beheaded.


    Wu Shaochong was so frightened that he couldn''t take care of these guards anymore, he turned around and ran away quickly. He is a master of the seventh-rank **** refining realm, and his speed is still very fast, and he disappeared in the corner of the village in a blink of an eye.


    "I must take revenge! Kill these people!" Wu Shaochong was very unwilling. The Wu family was not far from the Gu family, so he quickly fled back to the Wu family.


    As for his guards, Yao Jianyu had killed most of them at this moment, and the few others who were very weak were too lazy to kill them and let them go.


    Gu Jingzhong bowed his hands to Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, and Meng Xing, and said gratefully, "Thank you for saving us many times!"


    "Senior Gu, you''re welcome!" Yao Jianyu said.


    "Brothers, hurry up and leave here. After a while, the fourth-rank master of the Wu family will come, and you will not be able to escape! I am ready to fight to the end with the people of the Wu family!" Gu Jingzhong said.


    "Senior Gu, don''t worry about us! You and the others should follow us and hide in that small yard. Even if a fourth-rank master comes, we don''t have to be afraid, they can''t kill us." Yao Jianyu said.


    "Can''t kill us? How is this possible? The fourth-rank masters are so powerful, we are not opponents at all. You should run away quickly, so as not to wait for a while before it''s too late." Gu Jingzhong said.


    Yao Jianyu smiled and said, "Junior Brother Meng has set up a Taoist formation here, which can withstand the attacks of fifth-grade and fourth-grade masters. Don''t worry, Senior Gu, even if the Wu family comes with a thousand troops, it will be useless. ."


    "Really?" Gu Jingzhong was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    How do people in the martial arts system know how to use the formation of Taoism? But seeing how Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Meng Xing and others didn''t care when they heard the fourth-rank masters, he believed it.


    Yao Jianyu nodded.


    Meng Xing also said: "Senior Gu, don''t worry, I can''t break the fourth-grade master of the formation."


    Gu Jingzhong completely believed it, because Meng Xing''s shot just now could kill even a fifth-rank expert, which is not something ordinary people can do. He was excited. It seemed that the Gu family was really saved this time. Fortunately, he had entertained these nobles, otherwise the Gu family would have been destroyed.


    So, he quickly took his two sons, followed Meng Xing and others into the small yard, and rescued the dying second son.

 Chapter 304： , shaman landlord

    In the small courtyard, Gu Jingzhong performed exercises to help his second son, Gu Yingkai, to transport vitality, but Gu Yingkai closed his eyes tightly and did not wake up, but his breathing became smoother.


    Gu Jingzhong wiped the sweat from his face, breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "Fortunately, the rescue was done in time, otherwise he would not be able to be rescued. However, he may never be able to cultivate martial arts. As long as he keeps it, martial arts cultivation is the next best thing. ."


    "Father! I will definitely avenge the second brother! This is all the fault of the Wu family!" Gu Yingjie said angrily.


    "The Wu family has already died of a fifth-rank master. In fact, we have already received a great revenge. This is all due to Meng Gongzi. Many thanks to Meng Gongzi for helping us this time and saving the lives of our whole family!" Gu Jingzhong replied. Meng Xing cupped his hands and said.


    He also called Meng Xing from little brother to son to show respect.


    "You''re welcome! In fact, this is also the fifth-grade master of the Wu family who wants to kill us, otherwise I won''t do it." Meng Xing said.


    "Meng Gongzi, just like this, you have offended the Wu family to death, and you may not be able to move an inch in this Wuzhou in the future. The Wu family has the help of the Jue Shenzong and may come to deal with you at any time." Gu Jingzhong said.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I have already offended Jue Shenzong, and I don''t care if I offend one more time." Meng Xing said.


    "You have already offended Jue Shenzong?" Gu Jingzhong looked at Meng Xing, suddenly remembered something, and said in shock, "You are the one who killed many barbarian masters in the capital, even the fourth-rank masters, who made a sensation in the capital. A young man?"


    Gu Jingzhong remembered. Yesterday, he also talked about the master to Meng Xing, Yao Jianyu and others. He didn''t expect Meng Xing to be the young chivalrous man who was able to kill a fifth-grade master and a fifth-grade master with the eighth-rank condensed phase. .


    If he hadn''t revealed this method, I''m afraid no one would have thought of it.


    Meng Xing smiled slightly and said, "You don''t dare to be a young hero, but Senior Gu praised it wrongly!"


    Gu Yingjie and Gu Yingluan also looked at Meng Xing one after another, with some shock in their eyes. They had all heard of this, and obviously did not expect Meng Xing to be that famous master in the capital.


    Gu Jingzhong said: "The barbarians are the mortal enemies of our Daqin. For the sake of Daqin, Young Master Meng even fights the barbarian masters, which is already an admirable thing."


    Yao Jianyu said with a smile: "Come on, Senior Gu, don''t praise Junior Brother Meng! The things he has caused are too big, and they are about to stab the sky. Now the barbarians, the demons, the demons, and the Jue Shenzong are all We treat a small sect like Zhenwuzong as a deadly enemy, and this is about to give us a way out."


    Everyone laughed.


    Gu Jingzhong was also a little stunned in his heart, it was true, but seeing the expressions of Meng Xing and others, he didn''t seem to care, obviously there was something behind him.


    As for a small sect like Zhenwuzong, he actually just heard about it.


    At this moment, through the gate of the courtyard, I saw three masters coming from the air, at an extremely fast speed, and immediately descended in front of the destroyed gate of Gu''s house.


    The cultivation realm of these three masters, one of them is in the fourth-grade realm, and the other two are in the fifth-grade realm. The momentum of the three people is extremely powerful, Yuan Ting Yue Zhi.


    It''s just a family, plus the dead one, there are actually three fifth-grade realms and one fourth-grade realm, this kind of power is stronger than the Qiongzhou Liu family.


    Immediately afterwards, another group of people rushed forward, and the one in front of them was Wu Shaochong who had returned.


    "Where are the people? Where are the people from the Gu family? They couldn''t have escaped so quickly!" Wu Shaochong said.


    He couldn''t see the people in the small yard because it was blocked by the formation, but the people inside could see the people outside clearly.


    The master of the Wu family in the fourth-rank realm had a majestic expression, but only glanced at Wu Shaochong, but did not speak.


    The other two rank five masters patrolled the surroundings and returned. One of them said, "Patriarch, I didn''t find those people, they seem to have disappeared out of thin air."


    The head of the Wu family said: "There is an extremely clever formation here, those people are watching us in the formation, everyone be careful."


    As a master of the fourth-grade divine mood, he is also very sensitive to the surrounding senses.


    Wu Shaochong suddenly remembered, pointed in one direction, and said, "There was a small yard in that place. Now that yard is gone, they may have been hiding there."


    An extremely clever formation? Wu Shaochong was actually a little surprised. Who among those people knew such a clever formation? Are there any seniors to help?


    The small yard existed before he escaped just now, but he didn''t expect it to disappear after he escaped.


    In the small yard, Gu Jingzhong said a little stunned: "Can''t they see us?"


    "Yes, I changed it a little just now, and expanded the range of the formation a little bit, so as not to be destroyed by them," Meng Xing said.


    Gu Jingzhong was secretly shocked, the way of this formation is so powerful? Quietly, the range of the formation was expanded, and no one noticed it at all.


    The head of the Wu family walked slowly towards the direction of the small yard. Even with the shield of the formation, everyone in the yard felt a fierce power, which made everyone''s breathing stagnate and their expressions solemn.


    Among the crowd, Meng Xing was naturally the most relaxed, but he pretended to be just like everyone else, lest his flaws be seen.


    "Come out! Don''t hide inside! You have already been discovered!" The head of the Wu family stopped and said coldly.


    "Who killed the fifth-rank master of my Wu family? Hurry up and surrender, I can leave you a whole corpse! Otherwise, I will let you all go to pieces!"


    Every fifth-grade master is an extremely rare talent and plays a huge role in the development of a family or sect.


    There are many small sects that do not necessarily have rank five masters.


    And with the help of Jue Shenzong, the Wu family has a few rank five masters, and naturally they value it very much Every time one dies, it is extremely distressing.


    If a fifth-rank expert dies, he must avenge this.


    The surroundings were silent and no one responded to the words of the head of the Wu family.


    There was anger in the eyes of the head of the Wu family, and he raised his hand and punched it out. With a bang, the ground exploded, and the powerful qi turned into gang qi, scurrying around. For a while, it was like a tsunami that was stirred, but when it hit the formation where the qi disappeared without a trace.


    After this trial, the Wu Family Patriarch naturally knew the location of the formation. He approached a few more points, looked at the nothingness in front of him, and bombarded a few more consecutive punches.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The qi burst one after another, and the invisible energy flew around, and when it touched the formation, it dissipated into the invisible.


    The two rank five masters also came to help, and they bombarded the nothingness, bursting out an incomparably powerful energy.


    Whoosh!


    A sword light flew out from the formation, like a cold light, and instantly appeared in front of a fifth-rank expert, and with a puff, it slashed on his neck.


    boom!


    The head of the fifth-grade master was separated, and he died. The speed of the sword light was too fast, and he didn''t even react.


    After beheading this person, the long sword flew back into the formation and disappeared.


    Wu Shaochong only felt a chill go up. He thought that he had moved to rescue soldiers, and even the head of the family had come in person, and he would definitely be able to deal with those people. Who knows that those people haven''t seen them yet. under his nose.


    The group of people he brought also sucked in the cold air, all of them looked horrified, and involuntarily took a few steps back.


    "It''s a divine sword. This person possesses a spiritual divine sword." The Wu family''s patriarch''s face was ugly, and he could see it very clearly just now.


    No wonder he was able to kill rank five masters. With this divine sword, his defensive qi would also be broken.

 Chapter 305： , Meng Xing protested

    The death of another Rank 5 master, the Wu Family Patriarch is naturally very distressed. Every Rank 5 master is the foundation of the family, and it is a talent who can quickly improve the strength of the family. Everyone has a great promotion to Rank 4. Now, two people have died at once.


    The look of the head of the Wu family was a little grim, and the killing intent in his heart was strong.


    The people in the small courtyard were also stunned for a while. They looked at Meng Xing, but saw that the divine sword was disappearing from his hands, and he had put it in the storage bag.


    Everyone was a little speechless. Although they knew that he was using a magic weapon, and that he secretly attacked and killed the enemy, this sword was too sharp, and the direct sword was fatal.


    Do you want to be so powerful?


    Gu Jingzhong gave a thumbs up and said, "Meng Gongzi, your sneak attack was too timely. That person happened to be unprepared, but you saw it at a glance."


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "Yeah, to even dare to bombard the formation here, and reveal such a big flaw, it''s purely courting death. If we don''t kill chickens to warn monkeys, they think we are afraid of them."


    Everyone nodded. When the fourth-grade master approached just now, everyone felt a little stagnant in their breath. The pressure of the fourth-grade master was too strong, pressing on everyone''s heart like a boulder. At this moment, there was a sense of relief. Feel.


    The more methods Meng Xing has, the easier it will be for everyone.


    "Get out of the people inside!" At this moment, the head of the Wu family roared, punching the big formation, but the huge Qi machine could not burst out, and was directly eliminated by the formation.


    Then, he took out another big sword, and his vitality poured into the big sword, condensing the qi machine, and slashed several consecutive swords on the formation.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The invisible force was shaking, but the formation was as solid as a rock, and could not be broken at all.


    Another Rank 5 master was also bombarding the formation, but he was extremely vigilant, worried that the sword would suddenly appear and kill him.


    The two attacked for a quarter of an hour and cursed for a while, but no one came out. Then, other lower-strength masters of the Wu family also came to bombard them, but they couldn''t stir up any waves at all.


    "Patriarch, they can''t get out inside, let''s surround them here and starve them to death." Wu Shaochong said.


    The head of the Wu family naturally knew, and ignored Wu Shaochong, sitting in two directions with another rank five master, waiting for the people inside to come out.


    He has already decided that the consumption will also consume the people inside to death.


    In the small courtyard, Gu Yingluan said, "They want us to starve to death here so that we can''t get out."


    "Don''t worry! We won''t starve to death. There are still a lot of Daoist methods of the Meng Junior Brother Association, and we can''t be trapped here." Yao Jianyu stood beside her and smiled.


    Right here, Gu Yingkai, who was lying on the ground, groaned a few times, her cheeks flushed, and she seemed to be very uncomfortable.


    Gu Jingzhong hurriedly touched him, his face changed, and said, "No, Kai''er has a fever! I must go get him some medicine and make some soup for him to drink."


    He took his pulse again, and his expression became even more anxious.


    "We''re stuck here, how''s that good? How''s that?"


    "Senior Gu, don''t worry, what kind of medicine do you need to catch, write a prescription, and let Junior Brother Meng catch it for you." Yao Jianyu said.


    "The fourth-rank master of the Wu family is guarding outside, how can he get out? It''s too dangerous to go out like this. No, you can''t lose your life." Although Gu Jingzhong was anxious, he didn''t want Meng Xing to take risks.


    And now everyone is relying on Meng Xing''s formation to defend against the enemy, once something happens to him, everyone is over.


    Yao Jianyu was very attentive today: "Senior Gu, Junior Brother Meng''s teleportation formation can be teleported to a dozen miles away. If they can''t find it, you don''t have to worry."


    "Teleportation Array?" Gu Jingzhong knew that Daomen had a teleportation formation, but it is said that that kind of formation is very cumbersome and requires a variety of things to be displayed before it can be displayed, and even in Daomen, it may not be possible to display such a transmission formation. many.


    Can Meng Xing really use this kind of formation?


    Gu Jingzhong was skeptical, but he still wrote the medicine list and handed it to Meng Xing, saying, "Thank you, Young Master Meng! It''s better to go to Wuning County to get medicine, there are more medicine shops there."


    Meng Xing didn''t say much. He saw that Yao Jianyu was a little interested in Gu Yingluan, how to make do with them, he didn''t care how many times he ran errands.


    Yao Jianyu originally liked Senior Sister Liu, but he also saw that Senior Sister Liu had no intention of him, so he didn''t force it and gave up decisively.


    Now that Senior Sister Liu is in love with him, he naturally has to make up for it and help Senior Brother Yao as much as possible.


    Meng Xing took out three relatively small array disks. After activation, a black hole vortex appeared. He stood there and disappeared instantly.


    Gu Jingzhong was stunned: "Hey, why is the teleportation formation arranged like this?"


    Yao Jianyu said with a smile: "Junior Brother Meng used an ancient teleportation array, which was researched by Saintess Lei Zong, and the array plates were also carved by Saintess Lei Zong and given to him."


    Yao Jianyu was too embarrassed to brag for Meng Xing, so he directly said that it was researched by Saintess Lei Zong, and he always felt that Meng Xing could research such a thing, it was too incredible, and there may not be many people who said it. Believe.


    "Lei Zong Saintess?" Gu Jingzhong''s eyes widened. Many people knew that Lei Zong and Jue Shenzong were comparable in strength, so Lei Zong''s status as a saint was not low. She was a well-known figure in Daqin, and she was not What ordinary people can see, her things are not what ordinary people can get.


    Gu Jingzhong did not expect that Meng Xing would actually be favored by Saintess Lei Zong, and he couldn''t help but think highly of Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, and Meng Xing Gu Jingzhong remembered Meng Xing killing five With the means of the master, he remembered the great things Meng Xing had done in the capital. It turned out that he was able to do this because Saintess Lei Zong helped him behind his back. No wonder he was so powerful.


    The defensive formation here must have been made by Saintess Lei Zong.


    On the other hand, Gu Yingjie and Gu Yingluan were naturally surprised.


    An hour later, Meng Xing returned unharmed, and took out medicinal materials, various foods and the like from the storage bag.


    Gu Jingzhong asked a servant to rush to torment the medicinal herbs. When they entered the small courtyard, they asked the guards and servants to follow them to take refuge here.


    "Junior Brother Meng, there are too many people here now, and this room is not enough." Xiao Yuluo said, eating pastries from Meng Xingbai.


    This yard was originally relatively small, with only seven or eight rooms. Now that so many people came in at once, it was indeed inconvenient.


    "I have a way. After eating the cake, you and Sister Liu will come with me." Meng Xing said.


    "OK."


    After a while, Meng Xing activated the short-range array and asked Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu to follow him out of here.


    The three people appeared one after another in a quiet and remote wood. Meng Xing said: "Two senior sisters, let''s set up a tent here to rest. We can only be wronged for a few days."


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun also had no opinion, it was better than crowding in that small yard.


    Meng Xing also set up a formation here, anyway, Zhuo Lingyan gave him several formations, and later asked her to carve a few sets in case of emergency.


    After setting up the tent, Meng Xing happily got into the tent, but was pushed aside by Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun, and he was not allowed to sleep in the middle.


    Meng Xing protested: "Why don''t you allow me to sleep in the middle?"

 Chapter 306： , Whats wrong?

    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun ignored Meng Xing and lay on the mat together with their backs to Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing naturally knew that these two senior sisters were a little angry about the matter in the capital, but they didn''t explain it.


    1. Sleep in your own sleep. ¡¿


    2. Embracing left and right, hugging the two sisters and kissing each other for half an hour. ¡¿


    3. The time is right and the place is right, and the two senior sisters can explain the simple things in simple terms, cook the rice with raw rice, and let them become your real women. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Cough cough! When they are angry, can they let me kiss each other for half an hour? I''m afraid not even a minute.


    Moreover, if everyone kissed for half an hour, that is, almost two hours, even the donkeys of the production team would be exhausted and their mouths would be swollen.


    The third option, in simple terms, cooked rice with raw rice? Although I really want them to be my real women, this is definitely not the right time.


    The time is right and the place is right, but no one is there. Didn''t you see that the two senior sisters were angry?


    Moreover, they are not married yet, so the two senior sisters may not be so open. They can come as they want.


    Meng Xing considered for a while, but chose the first option.


    Meng Xing was lying on Xiao Yuluo''s back, looking at her slender body and smelling the unique fragrance of a woman''s body. He reached down, hugged her body, felt her body tremble a bit, and stopped moving.


    Meng Xing was overjoyed and fell asleep comfortably while hugging her soft body.


    The task has been completed, get the immediate reward: Strength +1]


    The next day, when he woke up from his sleep, Meng Xing found that he was lying in the middle of the two people, but he was holding Senior Sister Liu. He was pleasantly surprised. It seemed that the two Senior Sisters had forgiven him, and he actually allowed himself to embrace Zuo Yong. Right hug.


    Meng Xing continued to doze off. It was a rare opportunity to hold Senior Sister Liu. He had less chance to get in touch with Senior Sister Liu.


    However, at this moment, Senior Sister Liu was curled up in his arms, her cold and glamorous face became very gentle, and she didn''t have that kind of expression of rejection. At this moment, she was like a little woman as gentle as water.


    Hearing the faint sound of birdsong outside and the roars of some wild beasts, the quiet woods seemed even more serene.


    These days, I have been running around, and the opportunity for the three of them to be together is also very rare.


    Continuing to sleep for an hour, he felt Xiao Yuluo move behind him, and then Liu Shiyun in his arms also moved, and they all sat up, but Meng Xing deliberately pretended not to move.


    Xiao Yuluo shook him and said, "Get up and practice quickly!"


    Meng Xing lay on his back and said, "It''s rare to take a day off and not practice. Senior Sister, why did I sleep in the middle position again last night?"


    "Humph! You can''t sleep with your hands and feet, and I want to kick you out. If you don''t practice, you won''t be allowed to sleep in the middle position in the future!"


    Meng Xing hurriedly sat up: "Cultivation, why don''t you practice?"


    Meng Xing regained his energy in an instant. After listening to Senior Sister Xiao''s tone, he knew that the other party had calmed down. It seemed that holding her last night, her heart softened. For the sake of happiness in the future, you have to pretend to pretend.


    As soon as he sat up, the two senior sisters sat beside him, so he kissed on the left and another on the right, then sat on a stone outside with contentment and began to practice.


    Xiao Yuluo deliberately had a straight face and pretended to be angry; the glamorous Liu Shiyun still had a glamorous look, the opposite of the little woman who had just shrunk in his arms.


    The two stunning women gave Meng Xing a blank look, and this fellow would take the opportunity to sneak up on them and kiss them to take advantage of them.


    However, being held by him all night seems to be acceptable to take a little advantage.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun also found a place to sit and began to practice.


    The woods are quiet, the air is fresh, and no one disturbs them. It is a good place to practice.


    Two hours later, the three of them woke up from their cultivation state and packed up their tents. Meng Xing put away the formation, thought about it, and said, "Senior sister, I''ll take you to live in the mansion in the capital. Well, I bought a house there, and it''s not comfortable to live here."


    As for Yao Jianyu and the others, it''s fine to live in the Gu family for the time being. When they find an opportunity to kill the Wu family''s patriarch, they can find the whereabouts of the suzerain.


    I''ve been on the road for too long these days, and I haven''t gone to the capital to see it, and I don''t know if the fifth-grade master of the Demon Sect is the Demon Wuxue who appeared last time.


    Also, what would be the consequences of killing so many barbarian masters last time? Is there any reward from the court?


    Xiao Yuluo said: "Okay! Go and see the house you bought."


    "Yes! I haven''t practiced calligraphy for a long time, and I haven''t read any books. These days are really boring! I have to find a place to read and write." Liu Shiyun also said.


    So, Meng Xing took out the long-distance teleportation disk and started activating the disk to locate his house in the capital.


    He took the two senior sisters into the teleportation time-space tunnel, and the next moment, he appeared in the inner city courtyard of the capital.


    Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo looked around the courtyard and saw that it was a small garden, much larger than the courtyard at Jianchi Peak, and the surrounding scenery was more beautiful.


    The two fell in love with it all at once.


    Meng Xingdao: "Senior sister, you can stay here for the time being. There is also a formation here, which is very safe. Moreover, this is the inner city of the capital. There are often guards patrolling the capital outside. It is also safe to go shopping outside."


    "OK."


    Liu Shiyun glanced at Meng Xing, UU reading www. uukanshu.com asked: "Are you going out now?"


    "Yes. Go to the princess'' mansion." Meng Xing said.


    Princess mansion? Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun looked at each other, Junior Brother Meng and the princess were so familiar, would the princess also like Junior Brother Meng?


    Otherwise, why would you let Junior Brother Meng go to the princess'' mansion at will?


    The two women were a little wary in their hearts, but they didn''t stop Meng Xing from going. After all, the matter of the princess is a major matter, and they cannot interfere at will.


    Liu Shiyun admired the female champion, Princess Yangping, but she didn''t want the person she liked to have anything to do with her.


    Seeing Meng Xing leave the house, Xiao Yuluo sighed and said, "Senior sister, should we treat Junior Brother Meng better?"


    "Junior Brother Meng is not a merciless person, as long as he treats us well, but we can''t let him go everywhere. When it''s time to be angry, we should be angry, otherwise, he won''t take us all to heart." Liu Shiyun road.


    "Yes! Senior Sister said the same. However, we can''t let Princess Yangping and Saintess Lei Zong compare. Although their identities are high, we don''t need to be afraid of them." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing left the house and went straight to the imperial city. When he passed the gate of the imperial city, he showed the princess'' jade pendant, and the city guards let him go.


    Soon, he came to the princess'' mansion and entered the front hall directly. No one stopped him. The guard at the door already knew him.


    When I came to the inner hall, I saw Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan sitting there chatting.


    As soon as he saw Meng Xing, Zhuo Lingyan said, "Meng Xing, where have you been these days? Because you have had a lot of trouble in the capital, it''s better for you to just quit."


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Xing said in surprise, sat down directly, picked up the cakes on the table and ate.

 Chapter 307： , Silver Soul Angel

    "You have killed so many barbarian masters. Now the barbarians are demonstrating on the border, intruding and looting, demanding severe punishment of the murderers, or they will go south to attack the capital. The North Korean Peace Sect demands that you be captured and sent to the border for the barbarians to dispel their anger. Avoid starting a war." Princess Yangping said slowly.


    "This peace sect is really servile, and they don''t even want the face of the imperial court, so they just want to make peace? Why don''t they say that the barbarian masters killed so many masters of the fifth rank in our Daqin?" Meng Xing laughed.


    "Yeah! These peacemakers don''t even want their own face, they just want to not start a war, but if the barbarians want to beat you, they will still beat you, and they will plunder the border without the slightest hesitation. These days, the princess is also I''m so angry with them, I can''t wait to cut off their dog''s head." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "The most hateful thing is that those peace-seekers also said that the fifth-rank masters of our Daqin are damned. If the barbarians set the stage, they have to go up to die.


    Princess Yangping nodded slightly: "There are also many people in the DPRK who are leading the war, and those people all demanded a deadly battle with the barbarians to drive the barbarians out of the northern border. Now there is a lot of commotion among the war-oriented factions and the peace-seeking factions in the DPRK, each talking about their own reasons. , even the government has no intention of dealing with it.¡±


    "Who are the main people of the main war faction? Who are the peacemakers?" Meng Xing asked.


    "The main war faction is mainly from people from Qingfeng Academy, and the main peace faction is mainly from people from Guozijian." Princess Yangping said.


    "It seems that the enemy has finally aroused the contradiction between the two factions. The masters of the barbarian race came to Daqin to set up the arena, and the Demon Gate also wanted the students of Qingfeng Academy and Guozijian to arouse a huge contradiction. It must be for this purpose." Meng Xing said.


    "You''re right. But since the barbarians have set up a ring, our masters in Daqin can''t bear it, humiliated by them, and beheaded by them. Therefore, the credit for beheading them is still great, but with The peace faction headed by the Guozijian made such a fuss, your credit has also been suppressed by them, and the court has no intention of rewarding you. Originally, the court planned to reward you with 10,000 taels of silver, but now it''s gone." Princess Yangping said. .


    "For the time being, I can only grieve you. However, I haven''t seen the father emperor these days, otherwise the father emperor will definitely give you an official and a half position."


    Meng Xing glanced at the princess and said, "Thank you, princess! I don''t need that half-official position, but you can get it back for me with 10,000 silver, or you can give it to me first. I''m short of money."


    Zhuo Lingyan rolled his eyes at him: "You don''t want an official position, you are a money fan, so you just look at money?"


    "A lazy person like me is not suitable for officialdom, and I can''t stand that kind of salty air."


    "But you are good at making decisions. It''s a pity not to be an official. The people just need an official like you." Princess Yangping said.


    "Come on, there are so many talents in Daqin, and people need to be officials to beg for food, but the officials in this court are monopolized by the powerful. Ordinary people don''t have such opportunities." Meng Xing said.


    Now the system of Daqin is not complete. Only those who are recommended to enter the two universities can take the triennial imperial examination. The common people who are not recommended will be cut off from the imperial examination, which is in line with the ancient imperial examination system in Meng Xing''s previous life. Different.


    Princess Yangping''s eyes flashed, and she said, "What solution do you have to solve the drawbacks of this school system?"


    "Government institutions such as county schools, state schools, and prefectural schools can be established all over the country, and the imperial examinations can be divided into academy examinations, township examinations, general examinations, palace examinations, etc., and the selection of the best talents will be conducted at every level. Ordinary scholars You can also take the academy exam, after passing the exam, you will be a scholar, and then you can take the township exam..." Meng Xing briefly explained the ancient imperial examination system in the previous life.


    Princess Yangping''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and she even picked up a pen to write down what Meng Xing said in detail. If she didn''t understand something, she asked carefully.


    Princess Yangping said: "This imperial examination system has given many opportunities to ordinary people, but it may be difficult to reform, and the court and the princes will definitely oppose it."


    "This is definitely true, because they are all from the two major academies, and their strength in the academies is deeply rooted, of course they will try their best to oppose. If they object, they will oppose it. If they don''t want to do it, they will be removed from their positions and let them be ordinary people. It depends on whether they are willing or not. If they are willing, they can be promoted to some positions, or a little salary can be added, so that they can be divided into two factions. Running a county school. How to implement the operation depends on the court." Meng Xing said.


    The reform of the imperial examination system will definitely be opposed by many people, especially the officials of the imperial court are almost all from the two major colleges, and this faction is even more deeply rooted.


    Princess Yangping said with admiration: "In general, this imperial examination system is still very perfect, and it is also very suitable for Da Qin, who is in urgent need of change. How did you come up with this system? And there are various ways to deal with it. "


    Meng Xing smiled but did not answer. The things of the past life, of course, can''t be said.


    Zhuo Lingyan glanced at him and said, "If those officials knew of your idea, they would definitely fight with you. Now that you go out, those peacemakers will definitely arrest you."


    Meng Xing said: "If they dare to come and arrest me, they must also think about not being killed by me. Princess, can I kill them?"


    Princess Yangping said: "It''s best not to kill the ministers of the imperial court. As for the warriors who started to arrest you, they must be the ones they recruited. It doesn''t matter if you kill them. These people depend on the power of the imperial court, and they often do some secret deeds. "


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "Okay!"


    "Why don''t you go to the Soul Angel Yamen to hang a post, you can also be a silver-level soul angel. With your credit, it is enough. I wrote a letter to Governor Cai, recommending you to go." Princess Yangping said.


    "Don''t go! I have a lot of things right now, and I don''t have the time to deal with some affairs of the court." Meng Xing refused.


    Princess Yangping just wanted to fool herself into becoming an official, so he wouldn''t take it.


    Now the Sect Master''s disappearance is enough for him to be busy He also wants him to be a silver-level soul angel, busy with breaking the case all day long. Isn''t this causing him trouble?


    Princess Yangping said: "Aren''t you looking for the whereabouts of the true Wuzong sect master? With the identity of the silver-level soul angel, it is convenient to go anywhere, the local government must cooperate with you, and many family forces dare not easily move the court. Silver-level soul angel."


    Um! This Princess Yangping really spared no effort to promote the position of the imperial court. Unfortunately, in the era of sectarian power, the strength of the imperial court was not of much use. If you take out the identity of the soul angel at will, you may be punished. To the suppression of the sect.


    For example, if he goes to Jue Shenzong as a soul angel now, Jue Shenzong may not kill him, but it will definitely suppress him wantonly, send people to compete with him, make him suffer a lot of humiliation, and finally have to be ashen. retreat.


    Meng Xing thought for a while and said, "If you don''t have to go to order Mao every day, you can skip work at will, and I will go."


    After thinking about it again and again, he felt that he could try it, and maybe he could scare people with a big banner, and he would quit his job if it was a big deal.


    "Okay! You just need to be a silver-level soul angel. You can go if you want. If you don''t want to go, don''t go. It''s considered an idle job. I will explain these conditions to Governor Cai." Princess Yangping immediately wrote a pen. A letter was handed over to Meng Xing.

 Chapter 308： , onboarding

    Princess Yangping gave such lenient conditions, and Meng Xing could not agree to it.


    Going around, he fooled himself into being an official again. Although it was not a post awarded by the Emperor of Qin, this soul angel was also under the direct jurisdiction of the emperor and also belonged to the position within the system.


    Moreover, the organization of Soul Angel Yamen is also relatively streamlined, there are not so many rules and regulations, most of the warriors are straight, and there are many less intrigues.


    The most important thing is that at least you can bluff. However, it would be even better if he could be a gold-level soul angel, but it was impossible. The gold-level soul angels were all confidants of Cai Han, and their cultivation base was at least in the fourth-rank realm.


    He suppressed the real cultivation base and showed people with the eighth-grade condensed phase, so it was naturally impossible to be a gold-level soul angel.


    By the way, the cultivation base revealed by oneself should also be improved accordingly, the cultivation base is stronger, and it is easier to do things.


    Meng Xing asked, "Is there any activity from the Demon Sect recently? Has the fifth-grade master appeared?"


    "Zhong Zhaotou of Jingzhao Mansion has not found anyone from the Demon Sect these days. They have no clue when you are not here. However, the last time you killed the fourth-rank master of the Gorefiend Sect, it also made those blood demons. The people of the Demon Sect are all terrified, and they may not dare to come out and do activities easily." Princess Yangping said.


    Meng Xing nodded: "Well, you can put this matter aside for the time being."


    "Yeah! You should report to the Soul Angel Yamen first. I believe that with the identity of the silver-level soul angel, those peacemakers will not dare to touch you easily. By the way, the Minister of Punishment, because you killed his son Xue Ji, now I also stand on the side of the Peace Sect and demand that you be severely punished, so be careful." Princess Yangping said.


    "Okay." Meng Xing nodded.


    The three chatted for a while, Meng Xing hesitated for a while, and said, "This time I came to the capital, I brought the two senior sisters with me, and they are living with me now. Well! I''ll go first, I''ll be there later I have to go back and accompany them to go shopping."


    "Okay." The cold and noble Princess Yangping said sternly.


    However, Zhuo Lingyan opened her mouth and glanced at Meng Xing. No wonder this fellow was so reluctant to think about Shu. It turned out that he was accompanied by two senior sisters, so he didn''t want to come to the capital for a long time.


    He also reminded me on purpose that I didn''t want me to go to his house to find him and disturb his happy life of hugging and hugging?


    Zhuo Lingyan was a little dissatisfied. She was very smart and naturally knew what Meng Xing meant.


    Meng Xing stood up, left the princess'' mansion, left the imperial city, and ran straight to the soul angel''s yamen.


    As soon as they reached the Soul Angel Yamen, they saw Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng walking out.


    "Brother Meng, you are finally here! Where have you been these days? Why haven''t you seen your figure?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    The last time Meng Xing killed the fifth-rank and fourth-rank masters in the ring with decisiveness, even after so many days, it still shocked Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng and others.


    They don''t usually see it, and they don''t know that Meng Xing has such means. After that incident, the two also went to Meng Xing, but he seemed to disappear out of thin air, and no one could find him.


    Unexpectedly, it finally appeared now, so Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were also a little surprised.


    "I have something to do, I have to go to another place." Meng Xing said.


    "I see."


    "Is Governor Cai here? The princess sent me to deliver a letter to Governor Cai." Meng Xing said.


    "Yes! I''ll go help you get the letter to the Governor." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Okay." Meng Xing handed the letter to him, followed the two of them into the Soul Angel Yamen, and came to an attic.


    Then, Zhou Jingyun went up to the attic to deliver the letter.


    This attic is called Soul Heaven Pavilion, with a total of five floors, and Governor Cai works on the fifth floor.


    At this time, Cai Han was discussing matters with the two gold-level soul angels. He looked at the letter sent by Zhou Jingyun with a smile on his face.


    Afterwards, he handed the letter to Li Mochun, the gold-level soul angel next to him, and said, "Look at this letter from the princess."


    "Yes, Governor!" Li Mochun said.


    After looking at the letter, he was stunned: "The princess recommended him to be a silver-level soul angel? Is it just a name, not to be on duty? He thought that this soul angel yamen was specially opened for him. Walk?"


    "Actually, Jiang Tingyi also recommended him, and I agreed, but he refused to come here, so I didn''t force it. After going through the barbarian arena, I also found that he is indeed a rare talent." Cai Han said calmly.


    "Foster father, then we can''t break this precedent for him," said Ding Chuixue, another gold-level soul angel.


    Cai Han shook his head: "I agree. Mo Chun, let him be your servant. With his strange methods, even though he is only a rank eight condensing phase realm, he is still enough to be a silver-ranked soul angel. Lei Zong Daoist Wuchen also admires him very much, we can''t miss such a talent."


    "Yes! Governor." Li Mochun said.


    Ding Chuixue''s expression moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything. No one can change what the Lord has already decided.


    "Yeah! You go and tell him first, and transfer Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng to his subordinates." Cai Han said.


    "it is good."


    Li Mochun walked out immediately, went down to the attic, and came to Meng Xing.


    Li Mochun scrutinized Meng Xing. Back then, he saw him kill the fifth-rank master of the Shenzong. That method was simply resolute and decisive, and he was not afraid of the reputation of the Shenzong at all.


    He didn''t expect this fellow to be a messenger under him. It''s really unpredictable.


    "The Governor has already agreed to the princess'' request to make you a silver-level soul angel. From today onwards, you will be one of the silver-level soul angels under my command." Li Mochun said.


    When Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng heard it, they were immediately stunned. Meng Xing became a silver-level soul angel. Isn''t he unwilling to come?


    "Meet the envoy Jin!" Meng Xing bowed his hands. When the other party escorted the princess back to the house, he already knew the other party''s name.


    Gold-level soul angels can be referred to as "Golden Ambassadors", silver-level soul angels are referred to as "Silver Ambassadors", and bronze-level soul angels are referred to as "Bronze Ambassadors".


    "You were introduced by the princess, so you don''t need to be more polite to me." Li Mochun said. This Meng Xing is so highly valued by the princess and there are many means, he naturally dare not look down on the other party, so he is also very polite in his words.


    "Master Governor also agreed, allowing you to just hang up a post, you can come and go as you like, and you don''t need to be on duty, giving you great freedom." He added.


    "Thank you, Governor." Meng Xing said.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were all at a loss. Could it be that Meng Xing is willing to come, he doesn''t need to be on duty, he is like a free body, this gives him great rights.


    Such a good thing, I am afraid there is no one else. However, with the princess relying on him, his overall strength is strong, and Governor Cai is also willing to open the door.


    "Also, from today onwards, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng will also be assigned to your subordinates to listen to your orders. As for the others, there will be no more." Li Mochun said.


    Originally, a silver-level soul angel had at least ten to fifteen bronze-level soul angels as his subordinates, but Meng Xing could come and go at will, so it was useless to give him so many bronze-level soul angels, but a waste of talents.


    The two subordinates are just right, and it is enough to help with a little thing.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were pleasantly surprised. They were working under Meng Xing''s men. Could it be that they could get a lot of credit without doing anything? They had already seen Meng Xing''s ability.

 Chapter 309： , extremely apprehensive

    Meng Xing nodded and was also a little happy. With Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng helping him, it was easier for him to do things. It seemed that Governor Cai still took good care of him and specially allocated people he knew to him.


    After Li Mochun said some precautions, he returned to the Soul Heaven Pavilion.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng then took Meng Xing to go through the entry procedures, filled in the information, and received the silver token, clothing, weapons, etc. of the silver-level soul angel, and then came to the room assigned to Meng Xing''s office.


    The outer hall of this room is a place for working and drinking tea, and the inner room is a place where you can sleep and rest. There is a bed, and the treatment is quite good.


    Since Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng are Meng Xing''s subordinates, they naturally work here, but they don''t have such good treatment, so they can only rest in the office.


    Zhou Jingyun went to inform Jiang Yiting again, after all, he and Xu Linfeng were once each other''s subordinates.


    Jiang Yiting was very surprised, and immediately came over to congratulate Meng Xing, and said, "Brother Meng, I didn''t expect you to be a soul angel. Good! Good! We can work together well in the future."


    "Okay! In the future, I will also need Brother Jiang''s help. Let''s work together and it will be beneficial to everything." Meng Xing said with a smile.


    "You took this step faster than my brother and I. I have been here for more than ten years, and I am a silver-level soul angel. You are silver-level when you came here, and you are many times stronger than my brother. So, In the future, I need to trouble you a lot." Jiang Yiting said.


    These days, the matter of Meng Xing killing the barbarian masters has been very noisy. Jiang Yiting naturally knew about it. When he first heard about it, he was shocked for a long time and felt unbelievable.


    A martial artist who can kill even a rank five master and a fourth rank master, naturally has a higher status than him, so he doesn''t care about it at all, nor is he jealous.


    When he was in Wuyang County, he also relied on Meng Xing to accumulate a lot of credit, so he also saw that if he wanted to develop further in the future, he had to follow Meng Xing, otherwise with his strength, Can only walk in place.


    The four of them chatted for a while, and then Meng Xing was ready to go back and said, "I have something to do today, so I will go back first, and I will invite you to a big meal tomorrow to celebrate!"


    "Okay! Good! You have to do some work in advance." Jiang Yiting left.


    Meng Xing packed up for a while, then walked out of the office and walked towards the gate of the government office.


    After passing through a few corridors, a man came towards him, and when he saw Meng Xing, he stopped.


    Meng Xing glanced at it and recognized that it was the gold-level soul angel Xing Bofeng, the father of Xing Yixuan, who was going to rob him of the lotus seed.


    Meng Xing did not stop, and continued to move forward.


    "Boy, it''s you! How dare you break into the soul angel''s yamen? Hand over the lotus seed in your hand! I can spare you a death!" Xing Bofeng shouted immediately.


    Meng Xing ignored him and moved on.


    "Boy, you want to court death!" Xing Bofeng stretched out his big hand and wanted to catch Meng Xing, but saw that the other party took out the silver-level token and shook it.


    His hand froze for a while, and his eyes were shocked: "How can you have a silver-level token?"


    "I''m already a member of Soul Angel''s Yamen, do you want to kill my colleagues? Do you want me to call Governor Cai to come and judge?" Meng Xing said solemnly.


    "How can you be a silver-level soul angel? This is impossible! How could the governor agree?" Xing Bofeng said.


    "There are so many impossible things! If you don''t believe it, you can ask Governor Cai in person."


    "Who is your boss?"


    "Li Mochun." After Meng Xing finished speaking, he ignored the other party and left.


    Xing Bofeng''s face was blue and white, since the other party became a silver-level soul angel, he naturally couldn''t easily move the other party, and he still remembered that Princess Yangping was also standing beside this kid, and Governor Cai could agree, I''m afraid There is also the princess''s credit.


    Xing Bofeng looked gloomy, and went straight to Li Mochun to inquire about it.


    "What''s the matter? How did that kid become your subordinate, a silver-level soul angel?"


    "You mean Meng Xing? You can ask the governor, you can also ask Princess Yangping, that''s what they mean." Li Mochun was making tea in his office.


    "How can a low-level warrior of the eighth-rank condensed phase realm be a silver-level soul angel? Isn''t this making the yamen a joke? Moreover, how big a basket this kid has stabbed, the court''s peace faction can''t wait to kill this kid to give The barbarians apologize."


    "Master Xing, since Meng Xing is already a silver-level soul angel, this is already a fact, and there is no way to change it. Don''t think about the lotus seeds in his hands, otherwise, if he causes great trouble, I am afraid that the governor will The Lord can''t keep you either. Moreover, the Soul Angel Yamen has already stipulated that any conflicts must be resolved in the competition arena, and you can''t do it to your colleagues in private! Otherwise, the Governor will never show favoritism!" Li Mochun said.


    "Although you are a gold-level soul angel, you have no right to interrogate my subordinates, let alone do anything to him!"


    In the last sentence, Li Mochun''s tone was also a little stern, as if he was right about things and not people.


    "You..." Xing Bo''s style is so arrogant that Li Mochun and him are also in a competitive relationship, and the two often have conflicts. He knows that the other party will not treat Meng Xing.


    Moreover, Xing Bofeng was extremely jealous of Cai Han, and naturally did not dare to disobey the order of the overseer.


    So he had to leave in disgust.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing walked out of Soul Angel''s Yamen, coincidentally, at the door, he met Xing Yixuan, who came back on a horse, but Xing Yixuan just glanced at him with fear and said nothing.


    Ever since he had seen Meng Xing kill a barbarian master, Xing Yixuan knew how powerful the opponent was. He couldn''t use common sense at all Even the fifth-grade and fourth-grade masters dared to kill him. It was naturally easier to kill him.


    Unless his father took the shot, it would be difficult to deal with this fellow.


    Meng Xing walked all the way, and soon felt someone following him, one, two, three, four... ten. He did a rough calculation and found that there were more than a dozen people.


    Moreover, most of these people''s cultivations are between the seventh-grade God Refining Realm and the sixth-grade Golden Bell Realm.


    These people became more and more blatant, directly following behind Meng Xing, with weapons hanging from their bodies, with a strong murderous aura.


    Meng Xing was walking in front of him, seemingly unaware that a large group of people were following behind him.


    When they came to a Hudong where few people walked, those people gathered around with a hula, surrounded Meng Xing in the middle, and stared at Meng Xing alertly.


    "Obey, take it easy and come with us! We are court officials." said a middle-aged man with a stern look.


    Meng Xing hung the silver-level token of Soul Angel on his waist, and said solemnly: "It''s a coincidence, I''m also an official of the imperial court."


    Those people glanced at it, and Tong Kong shrank immediately: "Silver-level soul angel?"


    "That''s right! Soul Angel has the right to kill first and then play. If you dare to do it, I will not be polite!" Meng Xing said.


    The Soul Angel Yamen was under the authority of Emperor Daqin, and it oversaw hundreds of officials.


    Although these people said they were court officials, they were actually only warriors who depended on a certain court force. If Meng Xing made a move, Meng Xing would have nothing to say if he killed them.


    Those people suddenly parted ways and let Meng Xing leave, naturally they were extremely jealous of him.


    Meng Xing left, the token of the soul angel still had a little effect, and it was not presumptuous that he was fooled by Princess Yangping to join the soul angel yamen.

 Chapter 310： , shopping in Beijing

    These people were apparently dispatched by officials of the court''s peace faction, intending to kidnap Meng Xing and send it to the barbarians.


    It''s just that they probably didn''t expect that Meng Xing would become a member of the Soul Angel Yamen. In this way, they would not be able to control Meng Xing. Soul Angel was a special Yamen that was not under the jurisdiction of the court officials.


    Meng Xing finally returned to his house. Along the way, he met the father and son of the Xing family, as well as those who wanted to kidnap him. Except for the waiter of the Ministry of Punishment, there was no movement, and almost all of his enemies jumped out.


    Meng Xing was carrying a bag of food in his hand. When he saw Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo, he asked, "Two senior sisters, have you eaten?"


    "No! You''ve been there for almost a day. We don''t know each other well, where can we buy food? We can only eat a little dry food to pad our stomachs." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Come! I have steamed buns and some cakes here. Come and eat." Meng Xing said, placing the food on the table and making them a pot of tea.


    He also felt a little sorry for keeping the two senior sisters here.


    "You''ve been to the princess'' mansion for so long, you have something to eat and drink, don''t you think about us?" Xiao Yuluo said with some dissatisfaction.


    Seeing Xiao Yuluo''s slightly angry look, Meng Xing smiled and said, "I also went to the Soul Angel Yamen to do errands and became a minor official of the Soul Angel Yamen."


    "Bronze-level or handyman?" Xiao Yuluo said while eating a steamed bun, glancing at him.


    "Silver-level soul angel." Meng Xing said.


    Sister, you underestimate my brother and sister.


    "Not bad! Silver-level soul angels are well-known in Daqin."


    At this time, Liu Shiyun, who had been writing on the side, put down his pen and said, "Meng Xing, come over and show me how this character is, Senior Sister? I haven''t written it for so long, so I''m rusty. It took me a long time to get used to it."


    Meng Xing walked over and glanced at it, and praised: "Senior sister''s thin gold font is better than mine, and the blue is better than the blue, and it is unique."


    Liu Shiyun said: "Come on, you will make Senior Sister happy, how can I compare to you?"


    Although she said so, her icy face softened a bit, with some smiles and an amazing charm.


    In front of Meng Xing, her glamorous face has long ceased to exist, and there is only soft affection in her eyes, and only in front of outsiders can she maintain that coldness that is thousands of miles away.


    She picked up some cakes and ate some, drank a few sips of tea, and said, "Meng Xing, you can write some calligraphy and painting for Senior Sister, and let me figure it out."


    "Okay." Meng Xing naturally wouldn''t refuse. Now that Senior Sister is almost one of her own, it is natural to treat her better.


    "By the way, you haven''t finished writing the words in the dimly lit place, so write the preceding ones as well."


    After a while, Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo finished eating the cakes and walked over to watch Meng Xing write.


    "Sapphire Eucalyptus, Yuan Xi."


    "The east wind blooms thousands of trees at night, and it blows down even more, the stars are like rain. The smell of the BMW withered car fills the road. The sound of the phoenix flute, the light of the jade pot turns, and the fish and dragon dance all night. dimly lit."


    Liu Shiyun was immediately stunned. This poem really brought the scene of Yuan Xi to life, as if there was a vivid and prosperous picture of celebrating the festival in front of him.


    Although Xiao Yuluo is not as obsessed with poetry as Liu Shiyun, he still has the basic ability to appreciate it. He also feels that this poem has written the scene of Yuanxi so beautifully.


    "Junior Brother, Yuan Xi hasn''t arrived yet, how can you come up with such a word?" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Cough cough! This is what Princess Yangping said about Yuanxi in the capital. I only thought of writing it like this. Before, I only thought of the last sentence, but I didn''t think of the previous one. It was Princess Yangping who reminded me." Meng Xing prevaricates.


    However, when chatting, Princess Yangping did tell him and Zhuo Lingyan about the grand occasion of Yuanxi in the capital.


    "Meng Xing, next time the capital is Yuanxi, we will also come here to see the bustling scene." Liu Shiyun couldn''t help but yearn for the authentic.


    At the time of Zhenwuzong, because it was on the mountain, it was impossible to see such a scene.


    This poem, which has been transmitted through the ages, naturally has a strong charm.


    Now Liu Shiyun just wants to read this poem and experience the happy atmosphere of the Yuanxi Festival.


    "Yes! Yes! I also thought about such a festival." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Then, Liu Shiyun couldn''t wait to start copying the poem. She had been waiting for Meng Xing to finish the poem, and now she finally fulfilled her request.


    For those who like poetry and poetry, reading a good poem is as memorable as drinking a glass of wine.


    After copying it ten times, she stopped when it was getting dark.


    At night, naturally, the three of them were slept together, but the two senior sisters could just let Meng Xing hug each other, but they couldn''t come to the truth. They made Meng Xing angry, but they could only endure it hard.


    Meng Xing felt that it was better for him to sleep alone tomorrow night. If this continued, he would have to have a nosebleed.


    Warm fragrant nephrite, too tempting.


    The next day, the three of them got up, and Meng Xing took the two senior sisters out to visit the capital, and by the way, introduced the various scenery of the capital.


    After walking on the street for a while, I met Zhong Caitou with a dozen or so yamen yamen, who were patrolling.


    Seeing Meng Xing, Zhong Caitou was overjoyed, and hurried over, he said excitedly, "Brother Meng, I haven''t seen you these days, but you have finally appeared! Last time you killed so many barbarian masters, even fifth-rank masters, The fourth-rank masters also killed a lot, which is really amazing! Your deeds have spread throughout the capital."


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "The last time I killed the barbarians, I had no choice but to have the help of Daomen''s magic weapon. Otherwise, with my current cultivation level, I could only be wiped out by the barbarians. It''s all by chance~www.novelhall. com~ It''s those savage masters who are too stupid and insensitive."


    Zhong Zhaotou was a little speechless. You killed the masters of the Demon Sect, the Demon Race, and the Jue Shenzong, and you said it was a fluke? Does this let other people live?


    "Brother Meng, how can you use the magic weapon of Taoism? I have never seen a martial artist in the martial arts system who can display the magic symbol of Taoism." Like most people, Zhong Zhaotou has always been puzzled. .


    The last time Mu Zuoxuan was arrested, Zhuo Lingyan was the one who cast the formation, so he had never seen it before.


    "This is because I know a little bit about the Taoist formation, and know how to activate the talisman magic weapon, so I can use it. Moreover, some Taoist talismans can be used as long as they are crushed, so this is not a problem at all." Meng Star flickered.


    "It''s hard to get these talismans, and only Brother Meng has this way, and ordinary people can''t get it at all." Zhong Chaotou said with admiration.


    Zhong Zhaotou knew that he knew Saintess Lei Zong, and this seal magic weapon was obviously given by Saintess Lei Zong.


    Zhong Zhaotou glanced at the two women next to Meng Xing, and was immediately amazed, and said, "Are these two the wives of Brother Meng?"


    "These two are my senior sisters." Meng Xing introduced. In the future, if the two senior sisters encountered harassers while shopping, they could ask Zhong Caotou to take care of them.


    "So that''s the case, then I won''t bother. Farewell!" With an ambiguous expression of "I understand", Zhong Zhaotou bowed respectfully, and hurriedly took the prisoners and left.


    "You have gained a lot of fame in the capital, and even the chief arresting officer of Jingzhao Mansion is so familiar with you." Liu Shiyun said.


    "Of course! Don''t look at who I am, Junior Brother."


    "Who are you?"


    "The husband of the two senior sisters!"


    "Go away!" Xiao Yuluo rolled his eyes at him.

 Chapter 311： , something happened

    The three came to the outer city to hang out, shopping while strolling. Meng Xing bought whatever the two senior sisters wanted. Anyway, he had a storage bag and didn''t need to carry anything.


    This storage bag is simply a good news for men and women to go shopping. They no longer have to carry large bags and small bags, and they are half tired.


    An hour later, the storage bag had been filled with many daily necessities, and then the three of them came to a restaurant, ordered some wine and dishes, and chatted while eating.


    "Senior sister, eat more." Meng Xing served them vegetables, not favoring one over another.


    While they were eating, two scholars gathered around and looked at Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo in amazement.


    "Two girls, we are students of Qingfeng Academy, can we get to know each other?" One of the scholars said respectfully with clasped fists.


    "Go away!" Meng Xing said.


    "Boy, we are students of Qingfeng Academy. Are you trying to offend Qingfeng Academy with such madness?" the scholar said displeased.


    "Snapped!"


    Meng Xing slapped the silver token of Soul Angel on the table and said, "You are from Qingfeng Academy, and I am still a silver-level Soul Angel. Do you want to sit in the prison of Soul Angel Yamen?"


    As soon as these words came out, the two students were stunned and quickly retreated, their bodies trembling.


    All the officials of the imperial court are afraid of the people from the Soul Angel Yamen, let alone them?


    The prisons of Soul Angel Yamen are frightening to hear. It is said that officials were once caught in the prison and died slowly after being tortured for three days and three nights.


    "Junior Brother, you silver-level soul angel, you can still bluff people!" Xiao Yuluo smiled when he saw the two people running away in fright.


    "Of course! It''s okay to bluff these fake scholars."


    "I think you are a fake scholar." Liu Shiyun said.


    "why?"


    "What did you say you did last night?"


    "Cough cough! That was careless!" Meng Xing said.


    Last night, he slept with the two senior sisters in his arms. Naturally, his hands were a little dishonest, and he touched the places that should not be touched.


    Liu Shiyun rolled his eyes at him, not believing what he said at all.


    After the three of them finished eating, they walked out of the restaurant and continued to stroll around for a while before heading back.


    After walking for a while, I saw a group of people galloping on horses. Then, a figure stepped out of the air and landed in front of Meng Xing with a swoosh.


    This person''s cultivation base is obviously a master of the fifth rank, with a powerful momentum, standing like a mountain.


    The group of horse riders also arrived, and immediately surrounded Meng Xing and the three.


    Meng Xing glanced at it, and the group of people on horseback was actually the people who surrounded him yesterday.


    "Your Highness has an order, those who kill barbarian masters must come with us!" The fifth-rank master said coldly.


    "What lord?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Your Majesty is Prince Kang! Meng Xing, do you want me to do it, or do you just take it easy yourself?" said the fifth-grade expert.


    Prince Kang? That is the brother of the Great Qin Emperor. Unexpectedly, those peace-seekers were actually led by Prince Kang.


    Of course, there must be other high officials who support and support him, such as the Minister of Punishment who has a death revenge with him.


    Meng Xing''s expression was a little solemn.


    At this time, people walking on the street saw something happened here, and they all came over to watch, and soon more and more people came.


    "It turned out to be someone sent by Prince Kang? What does this Prince Kang want?"


    "Hey! This young man is the warrior who killed many barbarian masters in the ring. I didn''t expect him to appear. Didn''t he go out and hide?" Someone recognized Meng Xing.


    "What did he do? Prince Kang wanted to arrest him?"


    "This is broken. He will definitely not be able to escape. Disobeying the prince''s order is a capital crime! I''m afraid no one can save him except the emperor."


    "It''s a pity! This is going to kill me, Daqin, to deal with brave and righteous warriors like this!"


    ¡­


    There are also many people who do not know what to do, and they are talking about it.


    "I''m a silver-level soul angel, do you want to shoot me?" Meng Xing said.


    "Humph! What about silver-level soul angels? You dare to disobey the prince''s orders? There are many silver-level soul angels like you in the capital, but as long as you commit a crime, the prince has the power to arrest you!" said the fifth-rank master. .


    "The Soul Angel Yamen is under the emperor''s order and acts according to the emperor''s will. Could it be that Prince Kang wants to rebel, dare to disobey the emperor''s will, and arrest the soul angel without authorization?" Meng Xing sneered.


    "Presumptuous! You are framing the prince, how does the prince intend to rebel?" The five-rank master''s face turned green when he heard the words. How can you casually mention the matter of rebellion?


    "It turns out that Prince Kang is really going to rebel! Good! Prince Kang actually colluded with the barbarians and wanted to rebel because he wanted to seize the emperor''s position and become the emperor himself." Meng Xing said loudly.


    "Prince Kang deserves ten thousand deaths!"


    "Nonsense! You framed the prince, and you deserved death!" the fifth-rank expert shouted angrily.


    With a swoosh, Meng Xing appeared in front of the fifth-grade master without warning, and slashed over with a sword.


    puff!


    The long sword penetrated straight into the chest, and the fifth-grade expert opened his eyes wide, and with a bang, he fell to the ground and died.


    The dozen or so warriors riding on horses were so frightened that they stepped back a few steps, and there was some fear in their eyes. The fifth-rank masters killed them when they said they would kill them. Wouldn''t it be easy to kill them?


    "Prince Kang colluded with the barbarians and wanted to rebel. This person helped Zhou to abuse and accompany the rebellion. This official is a silver-level soul angel. Kill this person and remove the traitor for Da Qin!" Meng Xing said loudly with a stern expression.


    "Are you guys going to help Zhou and complicit in rebellion?" Meng Xing stared at the warriors riding horses.


    Those warriors were suddenly stunned. We didn''t do anything, and we became traitors who helped the emperor to abuse and complicit in rebellion? Are you so rude?


    Naturally, the surrounding people could hear it clearly, and all of them were suddenly very angry Especially the people who knew that Meng Xing had killed many masters of the barbarian race, they were so angry that their eyes were spitting fire.


    Someone raised their arms and shouted, "Kill Prince Kang and get rid of the traitor! Kill Prince Kang and get rid of the traitor!"


    Many other people responded immediately: "Kill Prince Kang and get rid of the traitor! Kill Prince Kang and get rid of the traitor!"


    "Prince Kang rebelled and helped Zhou to abuse him, he deserves death!"


    "Prince Kang deserves ten thousand deaths!"


    "Kill Prince Kang and get rid of the traitors!"


    "Kill Prince Kang and get rid of the traitors!"


    The shouts of the crowd grew louder and louder, resounding through the audience like thunder.


    The faces of the warriors on horseback turned green, how could they kill Meng Xing? Not to mention Meng Xing''s murderous methods, even these angry people might tear them to pieces.


    Those warriors hurriedly retreated step by step, and when they saw that the people made way for them, they hurriedly rode their horses and fled, not daring to do any more.


    Those warriors were powerless in their hearts. It had been twice, and both times they had returned without success. This time, a fifth-rank master took the lead, but the other party died. It''s just to catch a warrior, is it so difficult?


    Meng Xing waved to the people and said, "Thank you! Thank you for your help! Prince Kang is plotting a rebellion and colluding with the barbarians. Everyone must spread the news, boycott Prince Kang, protest against Prince Kang, lest Da Qin start a war and make The people are all ruined!"


    "Good! Good!" Everyone shouted loudly, deeply touched by Meng Xing''s words.


    "Prince Kang conspired to rebel, colluded with the barbarians, and the crime deserves death!" Someone shouted.


    Everyone immediately responded: "Prince Kang plotted a rebellion, colluded with the barbarians, and wanted to destroy my Daqin, and the crime deserved death!"


    The sound after another sounded like thunder, causing some officials passing by to turn pale.


    Big things, big things happen!

 Chapter 312： , Prince Kang Qin Mi

    In the cabinet, the First Minister Xu Antai is handling official business.


    An official entered in a hurry, bowed his hands respectfully, and said, "Sir, something big has happened in the outer city."


    "What''s the big deal?" Xu Antai said slowly, his voice calm.


    "There are many people shouting that Prince Kang is plotting a rebellion and colluding with the barbarians to destroy our Great Qin," the official said.


    "What?" Xu Antai stood up suddenly, "Is Prince Kang really going to rebel?"


    "I don''t know, but many people in the outer city shouted, which has caused a sensation. I am afraid this matter will soon spread to the emperor."


    "Call the princes urgently to discuss this matter! If this matter is not handled properly, I am afraid there will be a big mess!"


    "Yes!"


    In the imperial city, the palace of the princess, Princess Yangping was holding a book and reading a book, and Zhuo Lingyan was also sitting quietly beside, studying a book of formation.


    The two of them do not interfere with each other, and keep their own affairs.


    A guard leader hurried in and said respectfully, "Princess, something big happened in the outer city."


    "Speak!" Princess Yangping didn''t look up, still looking at the book.


    "Many people in the outer city shouted that Prince Kang was plotting a rebellion, colluding with the barbarians, and wanting to destroy our Great Qin. This incident has caused a great sensation." The guard leader said in shock.


    "What?" Princess Yangping suddenly stood up and said, "Have you checked carefully? What the **** is going on?"


    "My subordinates have found out that the prince sent more than a dozen warriors to arrest Meng Gongzi. One of the fifth-rank masters wanted to kill Meng Gongzi, but he was killed by Meng Gongzi. Meng Gongzi told the people that Prince Kang wanted to kill him. He captured it and sent it to the barbarians to vent their anger, in order to please the barbarians and colluded with the barbarians to plot a rebellion and want to destroy our Great Qin." said the leader of the guards.


    Princess Yangping was a little speechless, sat down again, and said, "Okay, I see!"


    The captain of the guards withdrew.


    Zhuo Lingyan put down the book in his hand, and said amusingly, "This Prince Kang may have a headache. He wanted to arrest Meng Xing, but Meng Xing made his reputation stinky. Even if the emperor ignored this matter, I''m afraid there would be a lump in his heart."


    "Yeah! Meng Xing said this, but it reminds everyone that these peace-seeking factions are blindly seeking peace to please the barbarians. Do they have other meanings? Do they want to collude with the barbarians and rebel against them? There are many people who say it. , I''m afraid the lie can also come true. The father should really be vigilant. Well! I wrote a note and handed it to the father, saying that the father must be on guard!"


    Princess Yangping said, and then came to the desk to grind and write.


    Prince Kang''s mansion, Prince Kang''s Qin Mi, is drinking tea in the hall.


    At this time, the leader who intercepted Meng Xing hurried in and said with an ugly face, "My lord, something is wrong!"


    "Isn''t the master who killed the barbarians caught?" Prince Kang held the teacup in a leisurely manner, savoring the fragrance of the tea.


    "My lord, Pang Huwei was killed by that boy surnamed Meng with a sword! He is so powerful, Pang Huwei has no strength to fight back!"


    "What? How dare this person kill my guard in Prince Kang''s mansion? The crime deserves death! Why didn''t you arrest this person?" Qin Mi slapped her palm on the table and was so angry that she died.


    "Your Highness, Pang''s guard of the fifth rank has been killed by him with one sword. It''s useless for us to rely on the number of people! Moreover, this person is too hateful, and he actually framed the Prince that you colluded with the barbarians, conspired to rebel, wanted to destroy Da Qin, and framed Pang. The guards are complicit in rebellion," the leader said.


    "Damn! Damn! This scorpion is so nasty! This king vowed to kill him, yet he dared to frame this king!" Qin Mi slapped the table angrily.


    "My lord, what''s even more hateful is that this person has actually incited countless people, so that many people are shouting that you are colluding with the barbarians and conspiring to rebel! Your lord, please send another master to kill this beast!" The leader said.


    Qin Mi was drinking tea with a teacup in his hand, and when he heard the words, he spit out a sip of tea, his face a little frightened: "What are you talking about? He actually incited many people, calling me to collude with the barbarians and plot a rebellion? This lunatic, this lunatic, I want Kill his whole family! I want to kill his whole family!"


    Qin Mi was really shocked. This was putting a bucket of **** on his body. If it spread to the emperor''s ears, would it still be worth it? The emperor would definitely doubt whether he really did such a thing. Even if he didn''t do it, the emperor would definitely have a lump in his heart, and maybe he would have murderous intentions and use this pretext to kill him.


    With a gloomy face, Qin Mi asked the matter carefully. The more he heard, the more shocked he became. That fellow asked the people to spread the news of his "rebellion". Didn''t this let everyone in the capital know?


    At this time, I am afraid that it will cause a sensation in the entire capital.


    Qin Mi''s scalp was numb, and she felt like she had stabbed a hornet''s nest, thinking about countermeasures quickly in her mind.


    He really had the heart of that fellow''s ashes. If the other party did this, it was like a sword hanging over his head, which could kill him at any time.


    He can no longer be angry and angry, and this trouble must be solved in front of him.


    Immediately, he changed into a prince''s costume and ran to the palace. This matter must be confessed to the emperor first, otherwise, the matter will become more serious when the emperor investigates it.


    Moreover, the emperor has many eyes and ears, even if he doesn''t say it, the emperor must already know it.


    When I came to the magnificent palace, I asked, only to know that Emperor Xuanye went to see Su Xianyun, the female leader of the Huanghuo Sect, to cultivate immortals with her.


    Qin Mi stayed in front of the palace for three full hours, and when he saw that the emperor still hadn''t come back, he returned to his mansion. But he knew that it was enough for him to do this. As long as he showed his sincerity, the emperor would definitely know.


    Those eunuchs and guards, even the eyes and ears hidden in the dark, will definitely tell the emperor about him.


    Soon, some ministers came to visit, and the Minister of Punishment also came, and everyone discussed the countermeasures.


    "I think it is possible to send someone to arrest that traitor, but dare to frame the prince arbitrarily!" said a minister. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Your Highness has already sent a fifth-grade expert, but he was also killed. This road won''t work," said another minister.


    "I have to kill this person! I dare to frame this king, and this king must let him die without a place to be buried!" Qin Mi said with a gloomy face.


    "My lord, this person has the lotus seed of the barbarian **** of the gods. As long as you vigorously promote it, many fourth-rank masters will definitely come to kill him. I believe that the people from the demon clan, the demon clan, and the absolute **** sect will never stand by. I am here. If there is the address of the house purchased by this person, if this address is passed on, those people will definitely demolish his house," said Xue Pan, the minister of punishment.


    "Okay, let''s use this method to get him into trouble first, and then take care of him slowly." Qin Mi said bitterly.


    At this time, Meng Xing and the two senior sisters had returned to their yard.


    After many people shouted for a quarter of an hour, they have dispersed back, but this matter may also affect the entire capital.


    Everyone speaks of gold, and Prince Kang''s body must also be stained with stains. As long as his hostile forces hold on to this matter, I am afraid he will have a headache. And if he is really rebellious, I am afraid this incident will hit him even more. Although it will not hurt his bones, the emperor has been suspicious since ancient times. In order to protect his power, the current emperor will definitely send people secretly. probe.


    In the small courtyard, Meng Xing took out all the daily necessities he bought and asked the two senior sisters to clean up, but he watched leisurely.


    After a leisurely half day.


    In the evening, three rank four masters appeared around his yard and began to bombard the formation in the yard, but after bombarding for a long time, the formation was as stable as a rock.


    "Boy! Hand over the gods and lotus seeds! Otherwise, you won''t be able to get out of this courtyard!" a voice like a broken gong called.

 Chapter 313： , 12 Rank 4 masters

    Xiao Yuluo looked outside and said, "Junior Brother, those people let you out!"


    "Don''t pay attention to them, they can''t break this great formation." Meng Xing said.


    Meng Xing specially asked Zhuo Lingyan to arrange this great formation, and he used array flags. After his transformation, it was extremely strong. Even if a third-rank master came, he might not be able to break it.


    This kind of primitive array is actually more flexible than the array plate, and it covers a wider range, which is very suitable for relatively wide places.


    "Junior Brother, those people are too noisy, can you make the sound a little bit quieter?" Liu Shiyun wrote the poem Meng Xing wrote yesterday, Qingyu Eucalyptus, and said.


    "Okay!" Meng Xinggo moved a little and modified it to make the sound a little quieter, but it was impossible to completely isolate it.


    The three people shouted for a while, and then they flew over the yard and bombarded the bottom. It shot in all directions, like a sharp sword, but instead slaughtered the opponent with a slap in the face.


    "Fuck! This kid has transformed the formation." The three people avoided one after another, feeling a little embarrassed for a while.


    The three rank four masters continued to bombard, but they were a little shy, worried that the overflowing qi would hurt them.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The huge movement here also alarmed the people around them, and they came out of the house to watch, shocked.


    Soon, several rank four masters came. I don''t know where they came from. They looked like they were loose cultivators.


    These masters also joined the bombardment formation.


    Soon, a total of ten fourth-rank masters came from the periphery of Meng Xing''s house, all of them with amazing momentum, and they joined forces to bombard the formation.


    These people usually don''t know where to hide, but now they all come out one by one.


    Two of them were experts of the Gorefiend Sect, and they were also unscrupulous, not afraid of being wanted by the government.


    Not long after, two monsters from the monster race came, but they turned into human figures, and ordinary people did not recognize them.


    Twelve fourth-rank masters bombarded the great formation, and the air flowed out, which was incomparably spectacular, pouring down like a mighty river.


    These people are also very tacit, they shot together to bombard, and stopped to rest together, as if they had greeted each other.


    The huge movement here naturally aroused more and more people to come to the microcosm, all of them stared in astonishment, looking at those powerful masters, they were all shocked.


    It also alerted the people in the Soul Angel Yamen and Jingzhao House Yamen. At this moment, Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, Zhong Zoutou and others were watching, and they were all swallowing saliva.


    "This... what kind of people are these Meng brothers provoking? Why are they all bullying him?" Zhong Zhaotou said.


    "These people are all here to covet the lotus seeds of the gods in his hands." Zhou Jingyun said.


    He and Zhou Linfeng were actually a little anxious. Meng Xing had just become his boss, and they didn''t want Meng Xing to have an accident.


    He also informed their leader, the gold-level soul angel Li Mochun about the matter here, but the other party never appeared.


    Obviously, it was useless for Li Mochun to know that he was here. Twelve fourth-rank masters could drown him by spitting, and he couldn''t deal with it alone.


    ¡­


    On the top floor of Soul Heaven Pavilion, Cai Han was slowly brewing tea, pouring the boiling hot water into the teacup.


    "Professor, do we want to help and call the others?" Li Mochun said.


    "Twelve fourth-rank masters can''t break through the great formation of that mansion. This kid''s skills are formidable, let''s see how he handles it!" Cai Han said calmly.


    "However, these fourth-rank masters dare to make random shots. If we don''t care, it will also be a blow to the reputation of our soul angels. These people are all within our jurisdiction."


    "Do you think who summoned these people?"


    "Prince Kang?" Li Mochun already knew that Prince Kang ordered five-rank masters to catch Meng Xing, and it must have been rumored now that Meng Xing and the people scolded Prince Kang for colluding with barbarians and plotting rebellion. It''s no wonder that Prince Kang is not mad.


    "Meng Xing said that Prince Kang was rebellious and colluded with the barbarians. Naturally, he offended Prince Kang. This is a tactic used by Prince Kang on purpose. He is also beating on our soul angel''s yamen. Both this seat and the generals in the army advocate the During the war between the barbarians, they insisted on seeking peace, but their intentions were very obvious, they were all about fighting for the power in their hands." Cai Han stopped short and didn''t go into depth.


    After drinking a sip of tea, Cai Han said again, "It''s up to Meng Xing to deal with this matter. He entered the soul angel''s yamen, and we didn''t test him, so let''s take it as a test this time."


    This test is too difficult, isn''t it? However, it was all caused by him. Twelve fourth-rank masters, I would definitely be beaten to death by them when I went out to help him. Li Mochun grumbled in his heart, ready to leave Soul Heaven Pavilion.


    Ding Chuixue, who was sitting on the other side with a cold expression, said, "I''ll go take a look with you."


    The two of them walked out of the Soul Angel Yamen, and they walked in the air, flew to the top of a restaurant, and watched the twelve masters in the distance bombarding the great formation. There were already many practitioners standing in the surrounding restaurants, all watching those masters.


    "It''s amazing! They''re all rank four masters. Even in the last barbarian arena competition, there wasn''t such a big lineup."


    "These masters could not hide at that time, but now they are all coming out, all for the goddess lotus seeds. The barbarians are difficult to deal with, so they pick up soft persimmons to pinch."


    "Yeah! Although Young Master Meng Xing can attack and kill fifth-rank masters, his real strength is only at the eighth-rank condensing phase, and he relies on the means of Taoism to sneak attacks. Although he killed a few fourth-rank masters last time, they all It was those fourth-rankers who sought their own death and fell on his formation, and were killed by him."


    "He kills the fifth-rank masters by tricks. If we have the means of Taoism, and we have an invincible sword, we can kill them too."


    "Yes! So, this time he has a hard time, he can only hide in the formation and dare not come out. This formation is very powerful, and the bombardment of twelve fourth-grade masters is completely unbreakable, and I don''t know if it is him. arranged."


    "Twelve fourth-grade masters want to deal with an eighth-grade condensed phase martial artist. This is something that has never been seen before, but today is an eye-opener. Such a lineup is enough to shock the entire Daqin."


    "Yeah! It''s up to Young Master Meng Xing to deal with these people, but if you want to take the initiative to deal with twelve fourth-rank masters, it''s probably impossible. He can only be trapped in the formation."


    Many practitioners were watching, and many people were watching, and the vicinity of Meng Xing''s house was extremely lively.


    But many people are not optimistic about Meng Xing, the power disparity is too great, the gap is not generally large.


    If you are trapped in it for a few days, without food, I am afraid you will have to wait for death.


    Apart from Princess Yangping, Zhuo Lingyan, Daoist Wuchen and others, as well as Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others of Zhenwu Sect, no one knew that he had a teleportation disk that could be teleported out.


    Last time in the barbarian arena, what everyone saw was only the teleportation talisman, but the teleportation distance of this talisman was very short, and it was impossible to teleport over long distances. If you were surrounded by those fourth-rank masters, you would not be able to escape at all.


    Moreover, the flying speed of the fourth-grade master is also very fast.


    ¡­


    "Junior Brother Meng, there are more and more fourth-rank masters. Was the lotus seed so attractive that day? All fourth-rank masters want it?" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "It is said that it is possible to make a fourth-grade peak master reborn, and break through to the third-grade immortal realm in one fell swoop. Naturally, it is extremely attractive. However, in my opinion, there is only a small probability of success, and it is not that magical." Meng Xing said.


    After the strange flower tree was swallowed, it grew a little taller.


    "However, how do these people know that we are here?" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "It must have been revealed by Prince Kang''s people. It''s easy for them to find the address of my house." Meng Xing''s eyes were cold.


    "They''ve been bombarding for so long, and their vitality has been consumed a lot. Let''s give them some power first."


    Whoosh!


    The Dragon Bone Divine Sword appeared in his hand, and then he threw it out casually, penetrated the formation, and instantly appeared behind a master of the Demon Sect, beheading it.

 Chapter 314： , Wood monkey Taoist

    The Demon Sect master was startled and realized that the Divine Sword was very close to him.


    laugh!


    The Divine Sword broke through the impact of the Qi machine and stabbed directly on his shoulder, immediately dripping with blood.


    As soon as it hit, the Dragon Bone Divine Sword flew back and quickly disappeared into the formation.


    "Hey! A fourth-rank master was injured. This sword is so powerful that that person didn''t dodge it."


    "Isn''t the fourth-grade master powerful? He was injured so easily?"


    "Haha! Young Master Meng is trapped in the formation, and he can still jump around and even hurt a fourth-rank master. This is a really powerful move!"


    "It''s no wonder that he was able to kill five-rank masters, and to kill barbarian masters."


    "I don''t accept anyone, so I accept Young Master Meng Xing. He is a role model for us warriors!"


    In the distance, everyone was in an uproar, and the voice came faintly.


    The Demon Sect master had an ugly expression on his face. Although this divine sword did not stab him in the vital point, it was a shame to be stabbed, and in the public eye, everyone would be embarrassed.


    He ran the exercise to stop the bleeding on his shoulders, and then a large knife appeared in his hand, slashing into the large formation viciously, and the burst of power became even stronger.


    "Let''s make a move together and break his ghost formation!" The Demon Sect master yelled.


    Others also stepped in.


    boom! boom! boom!


    All of a sudden, the surrounding air was blasted, and countless qi flew around, and those people also operated the qi machine to protect the body, so as not to be injured by the qi.


    After bombarding more than a dozen moves, the formation was still as stable as a rock and could not be broken at all.


    "This formation is too powerful!"


    "Yeah! Twelve fourth-grade masters can''t break through. I am afraid that only third-grade and second-grade masters can break through."


    "Yeah! If there is a master of Daoism coming to break the formation, maybe they can break it."


    "A warrior of the eighth-rank condensed phase, I am afraid that such a formation cannot be arranged. This is arranged by other experts for him."


    The people around were talking.


    "Hey! Here, here! Here comes a master wearing a Taoist robe, floating like an immortal, and seems to be a master of the fourth-grade Nascent Soul. Wouldn''t it be a Taoist Lei Zong?"


    "Is this person here to crack the formation?"


    While everyone was talking, they saw an old man wearing a Taoist robe, like a fairy, flying lightly, and instantly appeared above Meng Xing''s house.


    The old man had thin cheeks, a head of crane hair, and piercing eyes.


    At this time, Daoist Wuchen also appeared, standing beside Li Mochun and Ding Chuixue. After he studied the great formation of Jianchi Peak, he returned to the capital.


    "Daoist Wuchen, who is this person?" Li Mochun asked.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this person is the Taoist Wood Ape of Earth Moon Sect," said Daoist Wuchen. He remembered that the Taoist Golden Ape who was killed by them was a member of the Earth Moon Sect.


    Earth Moon Sect is a small sect, with a small number of people, but it is also very strong in cultivation. For example, the cultivation base of this Taoist Wood Ape is also the strength of the fourth rank.


    And on the way of formation, the Earth Moon Sect has also done a lot of research, which is very powerful.


    "Senior Wood Ape! Just in time for you to come, there is a big formation here, let''s see if you can break it?" A fourth-grade master who knew Taoist Wood Ape hurried over and said.


    Daoist Wood Ape gave a stern "um" and said: "The way of formation, apart from a few people from Lei Zong, I, Daoist Wood Ape, have never been afraid of anyone, I want to see what kind of big formation this is. , so hard to break?"


    "However, after I cracked the great formation, the lotus seeds of the gods are mine, and you can''t **** them from me."


    "No! Why should I give it to you? This great **** of the lotus has a share." A fourth-rank expert said.


    "Then you have the ability to break the big formation?"


    The fourth-grade master was at a loss for words. Twelve masters couldn''t break it with a joint bombardment. How could it be broken?


    "I think that after the big formation is broken, everyone has to **** it according to their ability, and whoever gets it is whoever gets it."


    "Yes. I think so too."


    "Daoist Wood Ape, I support you. If you can crack the great formation, the lotus seeds of the gods will be yours." said the fifth-grade expert of the Demon Sect who was stabbed by the sword just now, his eyes twinkling.


    "I also agreed! As long as I can kill this kid!" Another Demon Sect master also said.


    "Daoist Wood Ape, let''s do it! Heavenly God Lotus Seeds can be given to you!" Another person said.


    "Yes! That kid is too hateful! This person killed the master of my Jue God Sect, I just want to kill him for revenge!" Another master said.


    He and the few people next to him turned out to be from the Jue God Sect. The other rank four masters were a little wary.


    "Haha! Good! Now that you have agreed, I will break the great formation." The Taoist Wood Ape laughed loudly, waving his hands, pinching the magic formula, a long sword appeared out of thin air and slashed towards the formation below.


    The slashing of this sword is naturally based on the cracking position of the formation, which is different from the random bombardment of others.


    Only those who know the formation can see it, others can''t see it at all.


    "Amazing! The Taoist Wood Ape saw a little flaw in the formation at a glance," said Daoist Wuchen.


    "Then can he crack the formation?" Li Mochun asked.


    "It can''t be broken!" Wuchen Daochang shook his head.


    "Meng Xing arranged this formation? How could he arrange it?" Li Mochun asked suspiciously.


    "No! My Saintess Lei Zong helped arrange it. However, Brother Meng Xing remodeled it once. His formation method is more powerful than Saintess''s, and the remodeled formation is more in line with the way of heaven and earth." Wuchen The chief said.


    Li Mochun and Ding Chuixue looked at each other in surprise. They didn''t know about Meng Xing, nor did they know that he once made meritorious deeds with the formation method in Wuyang County.


    "How could his formation be more powerful than Saintess?"


    "After my Saint Lady Lei Zong asked Brother Meng for some advice, the way of formation has also made a great breakthrough, so he is also highly respected. If it weren''t for him already a disciple of Zhenwu Zong we I want to include him in Lei Zong and become my Lei Zong''s disciple." Daoist Wuchen said.


    Li Mochun and Ding Chuixue''s expressions were even more moving, they didn''t expect Lei Zong to value him so much.


    Li Mochun was also a little fortunate that this kid might bring him huge benefits when he joined his command. Although his condition is that he regards himself as a superintendent, he does not need to be on duty yet, and even the superintendent is not that excessive.


    boom!


    At this time, the sword had already been chopped down, and there was a turbulence, and a burst of qi flew out, and instead shot towards the Taoist Wood Ape, at a speed that was faster than the sword he chopped down.


    Taoist Wood Ape quickly dodged, and with a snort, the corner of his robe had been torn by astral energy and turned into ashes.


    Taoist Wood Ape blushed, but he was a little scared. This formation seemed to be a little different from the formations he knew.


    Immediately afterwards, he bombarded several more swords in succession. This time, he was prepared, but he was not touched by the qi of the counterattack.


    But this formation is still rock solid, and there is no sign of loosening at all.


    Taoist Wood Ape''s face is a little ugly, what kind of breaking method is this powerful?


    But I had already boasted about Haikou just now, so naturally I couldn''t back down at this time, otherwise I would seem so incompetent.


    And there are so many people around watching, if you shrink back, your reputation will be lost, and you will become a laughing stock.


    As soon as the Taoist Wood Ape moved, he fell down, and then tried to enter the formation, and decided to enter the crack in person.


    "Junior Brother, the old Taoist priest has come down. What should we do?" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Don''t pay attention to him! Senior sister, you smell so good! What rouge powder did you put on?" Meng Xing came over and kissed her jade cheek.


    "Go away! If you want to kiss me, just say I smell good!"

 Chapter 315： , cant be broken

    With a brush in his hand, Liu Shiyun glanced at Meng Xing and said, "You used to be polite in front of us, but recently you have shown your true self, and you are not honest at all."


    "Senior Sister Liu, are you jealous that you didn''t kiss you? Come, come, and kiss you too, you can''t favor one over another!" Meng Xing said, hugging her soft waist, just as he was about to kiss, Liu Shiyun blocked it with his hand face, do not let him kiss.


    "Hey! Senior Sister, your writing is really good! However, there is a problem here." Meng Xing pointed to her writing and said.


    "Really? Let me see!" Liu Shiyun was attracted and put down his hands.


    Meng Xing was cheeky, took the opportunity to kiss, and said, "Senior sister, you are also very fragrant!"


    "What''s wrong with my words?" Liu Shiyun rolled his eyes at him and said.


    "No problem, Senior Sister wrote very well." Meng Xing said solemnly.


    "Senior sister, he deliberately lied to you in order to kiss you!" Xiao Yuluo said.


    After frolic for a while, a feeling of happiness flooded into the hearts of the three of them. Meng Xing also sighed with emotion. He didn''t expect to travel to this world and be liked by two senior sisters who are like flowers and jade. That kind of shy and reserved affection is like a poem that has been passed down through the ages. taste.


    At this time, in midair, Taoist Wood Ape cautiously entered the formation, holding a jade pendant in his hand.


    Suddenly, he roared in horror, and with a swoosh, he broke away from the formation and appeared in mid-air.


    A very embarrassed look, his face is ugly.


    It failed!


    When he entered the formation just now, he was injured by countless sword qi. Fortunately, he saw the opportunity quickly and crushed the teleportation jade pendant, otherwise he would be crushed by the sword qi in the formation.


    The teleportation jade pendant he used is just a simple and ordinary teleportation. The teleportation distance can only be about 100 meters at most, and there are traces to follow. As long as it is intercepted, it cannot be teleported anymore. The jade talisman and the teleportation array plate are different. The latter uses the rules of heaven and earth to open the time and space tunnel. There are no traces, no vitality fluctuations, and it is more brilliant.


    But for Taoist Wood Ape, it is enough to use this jade pendant to escape. If he goes deeper into the formation, his teleportation jade pendant may fail.


    Therefore, Taoist Wood Ape''s heart is also extremely frightened. This is a formation arranged by a master of formation, and it is a mysterious formation that he can''t solve at all.


    "Wood monkey Taoist, how are you? Can you crack the formation?" A fourth-rank expert asked.


    Daoist Wood Ape didn''t say a word, and walked away quickly with Yu Jian, and he was shameless to stay here.


    The twelve rank four masters were all stunned. Taoist Wood Ape was frightened and ran away quickly? What kind of formation is this, even the Taoist Wood Ape was so frightened that he ran away?


    "He is embarrassed to face everyone, he can''t crack this formation," said a fourth-rank expert.


    "It shouldn''t be scared away."


    Only then did the other rank four masters suddenly realize that Daoist Wood Ape''s body was tattered and tattered, and he was so injured by the formation that he must be embarrassed to stay here.


    The faces of the twelve rank four masters were a little dignified, and even the Taoist Wood Ape who was proficient in the formation could not crack it, and it would be difficult for them to crack it.


    Damn! When that kid entered the house, he shrunk and couldn''t get out, and everyone couldn''t do anything about him.


    The cultivators who looked around were also stunned for a while. Even the masters of the Taoist formation could not crack it. Meng Xing in this formation was really a great man.


    "It really can''t be broken!" Li Mochun exhaled and said.


    "My formation method is not as good as Brother Meng''s one or two, and this formation method has also been transformed even more powerfully by him. I have to ask him for advice in the future." Daoist Wuchen said.


    With a cold expression, Ding Chuixue glanced at Daoist Wuchen and said nothing.


    "The twelve fourth-rank masters have started to attack together again." Li Mochun said leisurely.


    "There are no more 12 fourth-grade masters. This formation is very difficult to break. Unless you are a third-grade immortal master, there is hope." Daoist Wuchen said.


    "Then Meng Xing and the others were trapped inside for ten days and a half, and they would starve to death if they couldn''t get out!" Li Mochun said.


    "You don''t know the methods of Taoism, how can these people trap Brother Meng, they will not starve to death at all." Daoist Wuchen said.


    "What?" Li Mochun was shocked.


    Daoist Wuchen did not say much. The long-distance teleportation of the array plate will definitely shock those experts. In this world, only Saintess, Meng Xing and him can use it for the time being, and many people don''t know it.


    This kind of formation plate, if used in battle, will undoubtedly increase the strength. Therefore, few people know about it, it is also very beneficial to them, and it is also very beneficial to Lei Zong.


    If you use this thing to spy on intelligence, it is undoubtedly very suitable.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The twelve masters bombarded for a while, and finally stopped stunned. The bombardment could not be broken. This large formation was too stable, and no matter how powerful the bombardment of the air machine, it was useless.


    "We''ll just stay here and wait. I don''t believe that that kid can''t come out for the rest of his life." A master of the Absolute God Sect said bitterly.


    The others nodded in succession, but they didn''t catch a boy of the eighth-rank condensed phase.


    The twelve masters decided to stay here, waiting for the kid to come out and crush him to death.


    As a result, these masters landed one after another, held a position, sat down cross-legged and waited.


    Meng Xing glanced at the gate, and saw that there were two rank four masters waiting there Knowing that they were going to guard and not let him go out.


    Meng Xing smiled, but didn''t care, and continued to have a romantic relationship with the two senior sisters, not knowing how comfortable it was.


    Outside is a chilling atmosphere, guarded by twelve fourth-rank masters; inside is a warm picture, full of affection, you are farming and I am farming, forming a completely opposite scene.


    Everyone didn''t know how much Meng Xing enjoyed. He was accompanied by two beautiful senior sisters. If they could see the scene inside, they would be stunned.


    After a while, the melodious sound of the piano came from inside, like a flowing spring, and a hundred birds chirped. It was extremely joyful. Although it was blocked by the formation, people who were close to it could hear it clearly.


    Everyone is speechless. The guy here is still in the mood to play the piano, and he is not afraid of the twelve fourth-grade masters living around?


    This melodious piano sound seems to be satirizing the twelve masters, and it seems that they are mocking so many of them that they can''t catch a low-level warrior of the eighth-rank condensed phase.


    The muscles on the faces of the twelve rank four masters were a little twisted, and they wanted to kill the guy inside, knowing that the other party was intentional, just to laugh at them for being futile.


    1. Continue to teach Sister Xiao to play the piano. ¡¿


    2. Show up with two senior sisters and perform a tap dance to the audience outside, angering the twelve fourth-rank masters. ¡¿


    3. Go out and kill twelve fourth-rank masters by one person. ¡¿


    Meng Xing glanced at the options that appeared, and chose the first option without thinking.


    I haven''t even seen the two beautiful senior sisters tap dance for me, how can I show it to others? Moreover, if the two senior sisters want to dance tap dance, they can only dance to me. Why should they be appreciated by others? I can''t do it when I''m locked in the room and admire the beautiful senior sister dancing. Why should I make others envy, jealous and hate? Meng Xing complained in his heart.

 Chapter 316： , too embarrassed

    As for killing twelve rank four masters by one person, I should wait for me to reveal my true strength before killing them. Now enough people have noticed it. Fortunately, there are Daomen''s means and Divine Sword to cover it up, otherwise it would have been seen by others.


    But there may also be a few people with intentions who have seen it, but didn''t reveal it, or deliberately hid in the dark and watched him, waiting for him to be exposed, or when he revealed a huge flaw, and then give himself a hard blow.


    So, be cautious.


    Meng Xing continued to teach Sister Xiao to play the piano.


    The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    The twelve fourth-grade masters outside listened to the whimpering piano sound in the yard for a long time, almost going crazy. Enough is enough, do you want to be so chatty?


    The night was getting dark, some people couldn''t stand it, and they couldn''t see anything at night, so they left one after another; some monks couldn''t stand it and left, but there were still some people standing on other restaurants far away with relish look.


    Everyone was shocked. Twelve fourth-grade masters, including Taoist Wood Ape, were thirteen, and they had nothing to do with a low-level master at the eighth-grade condensed phase.


    These fourth-rank masters are considered to be relatively top forces in Daqin, and they can''t break the formation in a house.


    ¡­


    Prince Kang''s mansion, in the hall.


    Prince Kang and the Minister of Punishment were drinking tea and talking. He heard news from the guard just now that more than a dozen Rank 4 masters had come, and the house surrounding the kid was being bombarded. Both of them liked it.


    "My lord, this kid shouldn''t be able to escape. If so many masters are besieging him, he will definitely die." Xue Pan, the minister of punishment, said.


    "Master Xue, I heard that this guy dared to kill your son?" Qin Mi said.


    "Yeah! This person framed my son for colluding with the devil of the Gorefiend Sect, so he killed my son Xue Ji, which is really hateful. I just let him be so free and easy because no one took care of him. The appeal is strong, you spread it out, and so many experts came out." Xue Pan said.


    "The emperor doesn''t decide for you?" Qin Mi asked.


    "Your Majesty hangs with the female sect leader of the Huanghuo Sect all day long, and has no intention of paying attention to the affairs of the state. How can he decide for me? Besides, I can''t mobilize the people from the Soul Angel Yamen. The masters of our Daqin are all in the Soul Angel Yamen. I can''t mobilize the Chinese forces, so I can only hold back temporarily." Xue Pan said.


    "Now, the soul angel yamen has actually absorbed this kid into the yamen. I don''t know what Cai Han thinks. Does he just want to be our enemy?" Qin Mi''s eyes were a little cold.


    "My lord, you have a high status. You can impeach Cai Han and let the main battle faction know some great things."


    "I have already impeached, but the emperors may not have read the memorials, and the ministers of the first auxiliary do not dare to care about these matters. After all, Cai Han has great power and great prestige in the army. How could those neutrals offend them? ?" Qin Mi said.


    While speaking, a guard hurried in, saluted respectfully, and said, "Your Highness, those twelve masters can''t break through the great formation, and even the Taoist Mu Yuan had no choice but to leave in despair. They could only surround themselves. , I won''t let that kid out, but I can''t kill him."


    Qin Mi slapped the table with a palm and scolded: "What do these masters eat? Even a low-level martial artist of the eighth-rank realm can''t deal with them. How dare they claim to be a fourth-rank master? I don''t think they have any eggs. Use the guy!"


    "My lord, please calm your anger! Those masters surrounded each other''s yard, and the other party couldn''t come out. If they starved him for more than ten days, the other party must have starved to death!" Xue Pan said.


    Qin Mi''s face looked better now, and said, "You are right, if you starve him for more than ten days, that kid must starve to death!"


    People in the martial arts system are basically not inedible, people in the Taoist system are fine without food for ten days and a half, but people in the martial arts system can''t stand it for at most three to five days.


    Unless they reach the third-rank or higher realm, people in the martial arts system can rely on the rolling vitality during cultivation to replenish their energy.


    Therefore, everyone thought that if Meng Xing was starved for more than ten days, he must have starved to death.


    ¡­


    At night, Meng Xing hugged the two senior sisters, but fell asleep happily and comfortably, how could he ignore those people outside.


    However, the two senior sisters still wouldn''t let him eat, and they almost went crazy with their hot body every day.


    No, I''ll sleep in my own room tomorrow night.


    The next day, the three of them woke up, and Meng Xing found that Senior Sister Liu was like a little girl, huddled in his arms, with a pitiful look.


    Meng Xing kissed her again, and then kissed Senior Sister Xiao again, and got out of bed refreshed to wash up.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun also washed up together.


    "Meng Xing, you were doing things again last night. Starting tonight, you are not allowed to sleep with us!" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Senior sister, did I touch you last night? No!" Meng Xing pretended to be stupid.


    "You''ve already touched my chest, why didn''t you say it?" Xiao Yuluo said embarrassedly with a shy face on his face.


    "Hey! I thought it was Senior Sister Liu who I touched."


    "Humph! You''ve also touched me," said the glamorous Liu Shiyun.


    "Ah! I must have touched it wrong. I thought I touched the steamed bun, and I really want to take a bite!"


    "You said, get out!" Xiao Yuluo said angrily.


    Meng Xing hurriedly finished washing and slipped into the small garden.


    Not long after, the two senior sisters brought rice porridge and some side dishes, and Meng Xing drank it happily. A life served by two beautiful senior sisters is simply not too beautiful.


    "The people outside are still there, what should we do?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "I''ll have a look after I finish eating." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay! I originally wanted to go shopping, but who would have thought you would provoke so many people, and we wouldn''t be able to get out anywhere." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Gujiacun is like this Beijing is the same here, it seems that people from all over the world are against them.


    Of course, there are also reasons for their low strength. If they are strong, who would dare to provoke them?


    Meng Xing smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t want that either."


    After breakfast, Meng Xing came to the door and took a look, and found that You Tianqi, a master of Jue Shenzong, was also here. This guy really has him everywhere.


    After going around in a circle, Meng Xing found that except for the gate, the distance between the masters in other places was still far away, and he couldn''t help feeling moved.


    Meng Xing took out the teleportation talisman, then took out the divine sword, crushed it, and disappeared in an instant, appearing behind a magic door master outside the wall, and slashed with a sword.


    The sword intent erupted, and at the same time, Meng Xing''s other hand also exuded a strong pressure, directly pressing on the opponent''s body, making it difficult for the opponent to move.


    boom!


    The Demon Sect master was cut into two pieces, and fell to the ground with a bang, dying.


    Meng Xing instantly returned to the formation in the wall.


    The movement here suddenly shocked everyone.


    "Not good! A fourth-rank master was killed by a sneak attack!"


    "Damn it! What kind of weird method did this kid use to kill even a fourth-rank master?"


    "The divine sword on his body is too powerful. It is said to be the keel divine sword of Emperor Jinglong back then."


    More than a dozen rank four masters came over to look at them, each with a bit of anger on their faces. With so many masters here, this guy even dared to attack, and he really let him kill one.


    Suffocated, so embarrassed!


    The people who were watching from afar were also extremely shocked. Many monks and people came to watch this morning, but they didn''t expect to see this scene.


    Rank 4 masters, that is to say, kill and kill, it''s really amazing!

 Chapter 317： , 1 more monster died

    "Junior brother, you just killed a fourth-rank master?" Xiao Yuluo was stunned. They all heard the noise outside.


    "Yeah! These people are all here to kill me. If they don''t kill their prestige, they think I''m a sick cat." Meng Xing said.


    "How did you become so powerful?"


    "It''s not me, it''s the keel sword! In order to save Liu Shiyun, even Emperor Jinglong''s zombies were able to be killed, let alone these fourth-rank masters?" Meng Xing whispered.


    "Don''t lie to me, this Dragonbone Divine Sword is powerful, but it requires you to react quickly in order to kill a fourth-rank master. With your current skills, do you have such a quick reaction?" Xiao Yuluo glanced at him road.


    Sure enough, it''s not that easy to fool.


    Meng Xing said: "Isn''t this also the teleportation talisman of Daomen? The magic weapon made by Saintess Lei Zong herself, and it is a unique talisman technique, no one can make it except her. This teleportation talisman has played an extremely important role. big key role.¡±


    "Really that powerful?" Xiao Yuluo asked in surprise.


    "Of course! Otherwise, do you really think that I can kill a fifth-grade master or a fourth-grade master with my own strength? You can try this talisman, and you will know how powerful it is." While speaking, Meng Xing threw it to her. stamps.


    "Crush it and try it. Within thirty feet, go wherever you want." Meng Xing taught Xiao Yuluo how to use it. She might be able to use it when facing a strong enemy in the future.


    Xiao Yuluo crushed the talisman, and instantly felt that an indescribable force of heaven and earth enveloped him. As soon as his thoughts moved, he appeared silently on the other side of the yard with the next breath. The speed was unbelievable. .


    At this time, if you go to sneak attack on the enemy, the enemy is simply unable to guard against it.


    So, Meng Xing used this method to attack and kill the enemy?


    "This... the means of this sect are really powerful!" Xiao Yuluo exclaimed in shock.


    "Of course! In fact, this talisman paper and talisman can be used even by people in the martial arts system, but many people think that only cultivators of Taoism can use it. This is also because many people have no chance to come into contact with such things, so It feels very mysterious." Meng Xing said.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun both nodded, it was true, if Meng hadn''t understood some formation techniques, how could he have come into contact with a person of such high status as Saintess Lei Zong?


    "Are the teleportation disks and the like, ordinary people can also use them?" Liu Shiyun asked.


    "A formation such as a formation plate cannot be used by ordinary people. This requires someone who has a little understanding of the formation method, or someone who has Dao door magic to activate it, which is different from the talisman paper, the talisman and the like. Especially this teleportation array, if you don''t know the direction of the array, you may be teleported wrong, or the teleportation distance is wrong."


    Meng Xing said, explained the mystery, and heard Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun confused for a while, and couldn''t understand the meaning at all.


    Xiao Yuluo shook his head and said, "Forget it, we won''t learn this anymore. Junior Brother, you will be fine. You are our biggest support."


    Liu Shiyun also said: "Princess Yangping, Saintess Leizong, are all peerless beauties? Will you be kidnapped by them in the future and ignore us?"


    "How can this happen? How can Princess Yangping and Saintess Lei Zong compare to the importance of the two senior sisters in my mind? Moreover, the two senior sisters are peerless beauties of peerless beauty, and almost no one can compare to you. "Meng Xing said with a smile.


    Xiao Yuluo glanced at him and said, "You are becoming more and more slick. I think back then, when you were chopping wood in the Jianchifeng Dining Hall, you were very honest."


    If I honestly chop wood in the dining hall, I am afraid that I will never see you and Senior Sister Liu in my life. They are people from two worlds. My own five-fingered girl, where can I still have the opportunity to hug you left and right? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Why! Such is the fate of honest people. People who have no ability are destined to be eliminated. This is the case in the past life, and this world is even more so, and it seems more cruel.


    Outside, there were more and more people watching the fun. Not only were there many ordinary people watching the fun, but there were also many practitioners of the martial arts system and the Taoist system. As for people from other systems, they didn''t dare to show up openly.


    The death of a fourth-rank master made everyone feel extremely shocked. At the beginning, no one thought that Meng Xing could directly kill the fourth-rank master, because the fourth-rank master he killed before was someone else who crashed into his formation and became the turtle in his urn, and let him kill it.


    But now, everyone doesn''t think so. I am afraid this guy has other strange methods that he has never used. This guy came out to attack and kill while the dead fourth-grade master was unprepared and other fourth-grade masters didn''t notice.


    That deceased fourth-rank master was also tragic enough, and for some reason that fellow found out that he was distracting, and he lost his vigilance.


    However, fortunately, it was also a master of the Demon Sect who died, and everyone didn''t care at all, at most they sighed a few times.


    "Continue to surround yourself, don''t let that kid escape! He may use this method of attacking the west just to get out of here." You Tianqi of Jue Shenzong said loudly, reminding the other masters.


    As a result, those masters continued to surround the residential compound. There was one You Tianqi, one died, and now there are twelve.


    The remaining Demon Sect master also became more vigilant. He was also worried that these fourth-rank masters of the martial arts system would also come to the other party. Meng Xing''s shot.


    At this moment, he felt that he was surrounded by enemies on all sides, and one bad thing might capsize like a boat in the sea.


    The onlookers around were also talking about it.


    "Do you think that Meng Xing can escape from here?"


    "There is no way to escape. Twelve fourth-rank masters, how can they escape? Just now, I was lucky enough to kill a fourth-rank master, but the stronger fourth-rank master of the Absolute God Sect has also come, and his strength is stronger."


    "Yes! Yes! It must be impossible to escape now."


    "That formation is so powerful that even twelve fourth-grade masters can''t break through it, so they don''t have to escape at all."


    "There may be food in there now, so you don''t have to run away, but what do you do when you finish eating? If you starve for ten days and a half months, you will starve to death. A warrior of the eighth rank can''t be inedible at all. If you don¡¯t eat for half a month, you will die. Even a fourth-rank master will lose his combat effectiveness if he starves for ten days and a half months.¡±


    "It is said that there are two stunning women in the house, one is more beautiful than the other."


    "It''s really enviable! Let''s watch here eagerly, and maybe people will hug each other inside and enjoy the bliss."


    "I''m looking forward to whether this Meng Xing will be killed and still be able to escape from here."


    ¡­


    After a day, Meng Xing didn''t move at all. Seeing that it was getting dark, many people couldn''t help but leave.


    The twelve rank four masters guarded for a day, and found nothing, and they were all smothered in anger, wishing that guy would come out and kill him with a knife.


    At this moment, there was a loud bang, and there was a loud noise in one place. The other masters hurried over to take a look. It turned out to be a fourth-grade master of the Monster Race who was killed, showing its original shape, lying on the ground. A corpse like a tiger.


    The people who were still watching from a distance were suddenly shocked, and a fourth-grade master of the monster tribe died. How... how did this happen?


    The fourth-grade master of the monster clan was much stronger than the fourth-grade master of other systems, and he was also killed silently.


    The remaining eleven rank four masters were a little terrified, even You Tianqi was no exception.


    That kid is much better. The last time he killed a fifth-rank master in the barbarian arena, it seemed that the opponent was not so powerful.


    In one day, he even killed two rank four masters in a row.


    What kind of means did he use, so that even the fourth-grade masters were powerless to resist?


    This is the most terrifying place for many masters, and the unknown means is the most terrifying.

 Chapter 318： , earn a lot of money

    There were many rank four masters present, all of them were in shock and doubt, whether that kid was hiding his true strength and deliberately trying to trick everyone.


    However, no matter how good the hidden method is, there are probably still flaws to be found. As long as the strength is slightly higher, you can find it.


    But no one has ever found out whether this kid is disguised or not.


    At this time, Taoist Wood Ape appeared again, looking solemnly at the tiger-shaped corpse lying on the ground.


    You Tianqi also looked ugly, so many masters surrounded this kid, and he actually let him succeed. This is really unreasonable.


    "Master Wood Monkey, how do you think this kid did it? He is really using the Taoist method? Does the Taoist have such a powerful spell?" You Tianqi asked.


    This is also the question of many experts present, and they all looked over to see how Daoist Wood Ape explained.


    The only ones who knew more about Taoism were the Taoist Wood Ape who was born in Taoism. As for Lei Zong''s cultivators, they have always seldom participated in such things.


    Daoist Wood Ape pondered for a while, and said, "I was actually watching in the dark just now, and I wanted to see how the kid inside came out to kill, but I didn''t see it at all."


    "I suspect that he may have used a teleportation spell that was lost in the Daomen. There are records in the Daomen. , the effect will be better and faster than the rune paper. Faster than lightning, it can be done."


    "Teleportation spell? Daomen actually has such a powerful spell?" Everyone was surprised.


    Taoist Wood Ape continued: "If he only used teleportation spells, he would not be able to instantly kill a fourth-grade master, because the shooting speed of the eighth-grade realm is not very fast, so he may have also used a gravitational talisman, which can Instantly enveloped the enemy, making the enemy as heavy as a mountain, unable to move, and let him slaughter."


    "Of course, it is also possible that the divine sword in his hand is too powerful. It was the keel divine sword of the Great Emperor Jinglong back then, which could directly break through the defense of the Qi machine. This divine sword already has spirituality and can kill people at will. The Great Emperor once relied on this keel sword to traverse the world."


    "Because of the teleportation talisman, the gravitational talisman, and the Dragon Bone Divine Sword, he is a low-level warrior of the eighth-rank condensing phase and can kill a master of the fourth-rank. Of course, beheading the fourth-rank is already The limit, if he encounters a master of the third-rank realm, his method will be ineffective."


    Everyone nodded, obviously understanding this.


    "Then do we have a way to deal with him?" a fourth-rank expert asked.


    "There is a way. If everyone is vigilant, once they find him, they will first explode with powerful forces to deal with him, and he will not be able to kill the fifth- and fourth-rank masters. His power is too weak to compete with the fifth- and fourth-rank masters. As long as there is a strong force against him, he may die," said the Taoist Wood Ape.


    The words of Taoist Wood Ape made everyone''s mind settle down. This is a professional analysis, and it also solved everyone''s doubts, and there is no sense of horror in their hearts.


    Just now everyone didn''t understand how that guy did it, so they felt fear and fear, and they were afraid that there was no way to deal with this person.


    Moreover, everyone is naturally very aggrieved. More than a dozen masters dealt with this person, and two rank four masters died one after another.


    "Daoist, is there any other Taoist means to protect it?" Someone asked.


    "Yes! Only Daomen can deal with Daomen''s means. I have a small talisman formation here, which can cover a person in it. As long as someone approaches, there will be a reaction, which can make people in the formation feel vibration and have A certain defensive power makes it impossible for the opponent to enter the formation. As long as you react, you can immediately take action and kill the enemy." said the Taoist Wood Ape.


    "Master, how much does this formation cost?" the man asked.


    "This kind of formation is not easy to refine, and it requires my actions to be effective. Three thousand taels of silver are used for protection once, and after one time, the talisman will also be scrapped." said Taoist Wood Ape.


    This is also the purpose of his appearance, just to make some money.


    Of course, there is a more important purpose. He wants to obtain the teleportation talisman on Meng Xing''s hand, and wants to see if he can crack this teleportation spell. If he can crack it, he will be able to look down on the world in the future. There is no need to be afraid of the masters of the third-rank and second-rank realm, and the masters of the same rank can be killed at will.


    As long as there is such a teleportation spell, there is no need for him to be afraid of the masters of Lei Zong and Jue Shen Zong.


    This is also his greatest ambition.


    Of course, Meng Xing''s other spells are also very greedy, and the defense formation of this house in front of him is so powerful that even he can''t crack it.


    "Master, can you be cheaper?" the man asked hesitantly.


    Taoist Wood Ape shook his head and said, "In order to carve a set of such spell marks, I need to spend a month''s effort and scrap a lot of materials to successfully carve a set. Now I only have eight Set, this is what I have accumulated over the years, and this is what I use to save my life, so I can''t lose a penny."


    At this time, if Zhuo Lingyan and Daoist Wuchen were present, they would definitely sneer. This Daoist Wood Ape is too capable of fooling people. In order to make money, he said that he could make a pair of formation symbols in half an hour. , and also engaged in hunger marketing.


    Moreover, this material is only one hundred taels of silver at most. The Taoist Wood Ape dared to sell three thousand taels of silver.


    Of course, it is difficult for ordinary people to buy such a thing, and it is ok to sell it at a higher price. But three thousand taels of silver is a bit of a slaughter.


    "Okay! I''ll buy a set to try." said the fourth-grade master.


    Even the masters like them always have time to relax Always keep vigilant heart, people will be very tired, and the mental energy consumption will be very large, and this small formation can just protect They are in a state of relaxation all the time, and they can take a break when it is time to take a break.


    Directly facing a low-level warrior like Meng Xing, they are not afraid at all, they can kill each other with a few slaps, but the other party has strange attack methods, and they must protect themselves when they relax.


    Those two rank four masters were also beheaded by the opponent with cold knives without letting their minds relax.


    Everyone doesn''t want to be such a sad and unlucky ghost.


    At this moment, everyone has a feeling of being upside down. It seems that it is not everyone who is besieging and killing that guy, but that guy is besieging and killing everyone. Everyone became startled.


    "I''ll have a set too!"


    "I''ll do it too! I must kill that kid and take the lotus seed from his hand." A person said bitterly.


    Everyone is for this purpose, robbing the **** of lotus seeds, beheading that kid, and venting the anger in their hearts.


    These people are all four-rank masters, and they are all well-known figures. They are not bad at all, but three thousand taels of silver also make them a little bit painful.


    Life is more important than money.


    Taoist Wood Ape is happy in his heart, he has made a lot of money, he has made a lot of money, and if he makes this money, he will be able to live and breathe for a few years.


    "Come on! Pay with one hand and deliver with the other. I will arrange the formation for everyone later. After a while, everyone will know that this Daoist is innocent and innocent, and you are satisfied."


    Soon, Taoist Wood Ape sold out all eight sets of formations, and made a lot of money, and then began to arrange small formations for everyone one by one.


    This scene also stunned many people watching from a distance. Who killed who? Why are the fourth-rank masters so afraid of death?

 Chapter 319： , Opposites attract?

    In the distance, Daoist Wuchen, Li Mochun, Ding Chuixue and others were naturally watching this scene.


    The three of them also saw the death of a fourth-rank master of the monster clan just now, but this master was standing in a relatively remote place, and everyone did not see Meng Xing beheading the monster himself.


    Daoist Wuchen just gave a wry smile and said: "Brother Meng is so powerful, if I meet him, I will be in bad luck. The teleportation talisman he casts, but he has personally improved it, and it is better than Lei Zong. The one is even better. Except for him and the Holy Maiden, no one knows the making of this sigil."


    Li Mochun said: "Those people are afraid, so they are willing to spend their blood to buy the Taoist Wood Ape''s talisman formation, but that guy made a lot of money."


    Daoist Wuchen shook his head and said: "This kind of talisman formation is useless at all, they don''t know Brother Meng, and they don''t know that his most powerful formation is the way of formation. He may raise his hand with this formation. break it down.¡±


    "Isn''t it? He is a martial artist who knows so much? No matter how Taoist Wood Ape is a fourth-rank master, his formation must be much stronger." Ding Chuixue said suspiciously.


    "The formation of the Daomen has nothing to do with the cultivation base. People with high cultivation bases are not necessarily clever. Of course, some formations can get bonuses according to the cultivation base of the person who carved the talisman, but such a formation is not necessarily clever. There are very few methods, and very few people know it. The Taoist Wood Ape has only arranged a simple defensive formation, and it is even more impossible to be so powerful." Daoist Wuchen shook his head.


    Ding Chuixue did not refute, the way of the formation method is infinitely mysterious, and naturally Daoist Wuchen knows more than him.


    "So, those people have been tricked? By the way, how much did Taoist Wood Ape sell for a set?" Li Mochun asked.


    "do not know."


    After a while, a bronze-level soul angel came over and explained what he had inquired about.


    The three were stunned.


    "This wooden monkey Taoist is too pitiful." Wuchen Taoist said speechlessly.


    "He is not afraid of others chasing him." Ding Chuixue said coldly.


    "Pfft! Those people must have regretted it to death. The lotus seeds of the gods have not been snatched yet, and they have already spent so much money, enough for them to hurt." Li Mochun laughed.


    "This Taoist Wood Ape is shameless enough to be able to break Brother Meng''s great formation, and he actually sells his own formation, what a **** idiot! He also said that it takes a month to refine a set, and he is afraid that he will be able to make it every day. It can make more than a dozen sets." Daoist Wuchen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Those Rank 4 masters are also forced to the point of being unable to do anything. When people are always slack, Meng Xing may come out to kill if they relax." Li Mochun said.


    "Those fourth-rank masters are also uncomfortable. They want to leave and are too embarrassed to leave. If they spread it out, they must have lost all their face." Daoist Wuchen said.


    Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng and others were naturally nearby, and they were stunned when they saw this situation.


    ¡­


    In the princess mansion, Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan are also concerned about things outside.


    "Meng Xing is getting bolder now. Even a fourth-grade master dares to kill him. If such a dangerous thing is detected in advance by a fourth-grade master, he may die." Zhuo Lingyan frowned slightly.


    "Yeah! He is a low-level martial artist of the eighth-rank condensing phase. Everyone is a fourth-rank master, so he still dares to shoot?" The cold Princess Yangping also blamed the authentic.


    "However, there has been no movement this day. He should have stopped. Killing one is enough, and the other four-rank masters have already caused great vigilance." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Well! The guards haven''t come back to report for so long, so there should be nothing to do." Princess Yangping was also relieved.


    At this time, the head of the guard hurried in and said in shock, "Your Highness Princess! Young Master Meng Xing has... killed a fourth-grade master of the monster clan again. Now the other fourth-grade masters are scared, and everyone spends money on it. For 3,000 taels of silver, I bought a set of Taoist Wood Ape''s formation for defense."


    Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan were all stunned. They said they were fine just now, and this made such a big noise again, and even those fourth-rank masters were frightened?


    Who killed who? More than a dozen Rank-4 masters, could it be that they couldn''t resist a Meng Xing, and they wanted to use this kind of defense?


    "Tell me in detail." Princess Yangping said.


    The leader of the guards then recounted what he saw in detail.


    ¡­


    In Prince Kang''s mansion, Qin Mi slapped the table with anger after hearing this, "Trash! These fourth-rank masters are trash! How dare you not be able to resist the attack of a low-level warrior, and even let him kill him. Two! What do these fourth-grade masters eat?"


    Xue Pan, the waiter of the Ministry of Punishment, was also paying attention to the matter here, and he shook his head: "These fourth-rank masters are so disappointing, they encircled and suppressed a low-level warrior, and even two died, this is even the soldiers in the army. Not as good."


    "What should I do? Could it be that I really let that kid live comfortably? No one has a way to treat him?" Qin Mi said unwillingly.


    "Those fourth-rank masters are now using the defensive formation of Daoist Wood Ape, that kid should be out of the way, and it is impossible to kill people by attacking again." Xue Pan said.


    "I hope so. I can''t wait to let that kid die now!"


    When Qin Mi thought of Meng Xing''s false accusation, his liver hurts. He has already made it clear that many people are talking about his rebellion. If this happens to the emperor''s ears, even if the emperor doesn''t care, I''m afraid there will be a response.


    ¡­


    "Junior Brother, you just went out and killed a fourth-rank master?" Xiao Yuluo said speechlessly.


    "Junior brother, can''t you stop for a while?" The glamorous Liu Shiyun rolled his eyes at him.


    "Those people who want to kill us and grab the lotus seeds from the gods must prepare to be killed. Moreover, I killed a demon clan this time, which is polite enoughMeng Xingdao.


    The demon clan often rioted in Daqin, and they were also the mortal enemies of Daqin. Now that the fourth-rank masters even joined forces with the masters of the demon clan and the demon clan to deal with him, Meng Xing was naturally very angry.


    "Junior Brother, we are provoking more and more enemies. I''m afraid it will be difficult to move in this capital in the future." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you want to go there in the future, I will accompany you and protect you!" Meng Xing said.


    With him by his side, it is naturally very safe. As long as all kinds of protection methods are not encountered with high-quality powerhouses, I am afraid that they can go anywhere.


    "By the way, Junior Brother, what is the lotus seed they want to snatch?" Xiao Yuluo asked curiously.


    "The lotus seeds of the gods have long since disappeared and were swallowed up by a flower tree." Meng Xing said.


    "Flowers and trees will also be swallowed? That''s impossible, right? Isn''t that a monster?" Xiao Yuluo said.


    With a wave of Meng Xing''s hand, a flowerpot appeared in front of him, planted with a bizarre flower tree, with colorful leaves, like flowers.


    "This is a flower tree that I got by chance, and it devoured it," Meng Xing said. The two senior sisters are about to become their own people, so some things can be hidden.


    "What kind of flower tree is this?" Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun both looked at it in amazement.


    "do not know."


    Xiao Yuluo reached out to touch, and with a snap, a branch patted her and pushed her arm away.


    The two were stunned, Xiao Yuluo said in shock, "Is this flower tree mature?"


    Liu Shiyun also reached out to touch it, but was pushed away with a snap.


    Meng Xing stretched out his hand, but the leaves came together happily, rubbing in his palm, and the treatment was completely different.


    This strange flower tree will not be repelled by the same sex, but attracted by the opposite sex, right? Is it a female fairy transformed? Meng Xing complained in his heart.

 Chapter 320： , Why dont you go to heaven?

    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun were also speechless. The flowers and trees were all grown up, and they only recognized Meng Xing, not others.


    No wonder it devours the lotus seeds of the gods.


    Xiao Yuluo said: "Junior brother, you have to be careful, this is the first time I have seen such a flower tree, be careful not to be swallowed by it."


    Meng Xing nodded, this kind of flower tree is indeed a little dangerous.


    At night, Meng Xing sat alone in his room. He was afraid that he would get angry, so he planned to calm himself down for a day or two. Anyway, he was together every day, and he could go to the two sisters to sleep at any time. There will be times when you get tired.


    The two senior sisters have already "slept", and the two senior sisters will definitely not run. Although they are still one step away, people in this era pay attention to starting from the beginning, so there is no need to worry about the two senior sisters running away.


    Meng Xing began to practice the six major exercises of the martial arts system. These days, he was busy talking about love, and it was a bit abandoned. Every day, he slept with two senior sisters, holding the delicate bodies of two big beauties, where else? Mind training? Even if it is cultivation, it will definitely go crazy.


    Earth-level low-grade Thunder Gang Divine Art, Jingshui Wave Yuan Art, Qinglian Burning Heaven Art...


    Each set of exercises worked for a week, and Meng Xing found that his cultivation had reached the peak of the fourth-grade spiritual realm.


    The increase in physical strength and physique made Meng Xing practice these exercises much faster, and absorbed the vitality between heaven and earth faster than others.


    Of course, the piecemeal practice these days has also greatly improved him.


    Just one step away, you can break through the third-rank immortality realm. It is a pity that the lotus seeds of the gods were swallowed up by the strange flower tree.


    The third-grade immortality realm condenses the immortal body, which can improve one''s physical quality by a large amount, and can also have the ability to grow, which means immortality.


    For example, if the arm is broken, the broken arm can be reconnected through the growth characteristics of the immortal realm, so that the broken arm can grow rapidly and be as good as before.


    It can also make the arm grow out automatically, but the ability to grow in this way is slower, and it takes a lot of vitality.


    At the third-grade immortality realm, they are almost the top masters in the world, and such masters are very rare.


    And the powerhouses of the second-grade and first-grade realms are naturally even fewer.


    Meng Xing also had some expectations, what would happen after his cultivation reached the second-grade and first-grade realms.


    After some practice, after tossing around in the middle of the night, Meng Xing invoked his hidden attributes to suppress his revealed cultivation to the early stage of Spirit Refinement.


    It''s time to improve a little strength for everyone to see, otherwise people really think that they are an eighth-rank low-level warrior who killed a fourth-rank master. If this continues, I am afraid people will be suspected.


    A little boost can also reduce a little doubt.


    Meng Xing didn''t know that Taoist Wood Ape had justified his killing methods in order to make money, and made those fourth-rank masters have no doubts at all.


    Early the next morning, Meng Xing woke up refreshed, stood in the yard and played a set of Zhenwuzong boxing, loosening his muscles and bones.


    The muscles and bones all over the body rattled, like fried chestnuts, and a little sweat broke out from the body, and the whole body felt comfortable.


    "Hey! Junior Brother, your cultivation has reached the early stage of the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm?" Xiao Yuluo walked out of the room, stretched out his arms, and saw Meng Xing punching, he was surprised.


    "Yeah! Fighting with those 5th-grade and 4th-grade masters these days, I have learned a lot and my strength has improved very quickly, so I broke through last night." Meng Xing whispered.


    Xiao Yuluo said with a gratified smile: "Not bad! Not bad! You can break through so quickly, thanks to my supervision. Keep working hard and surpass us."


    These days, Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun''s progress has not been small, they have followed Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo, and they have successively broken through to the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm.


    "That''s natural, just wait, you will surpass you soon. However, in order to reward Senior Sister for your credit for your supervision, come, come, let me kiss you." Meng Xing said with a smile.


    With that said, Meng Xing didn''t care whether she answered or not, and gave a quick kiss first.


    Xiao Yuluo rolled his eyes at him: "You''re taking advantage of me, and you have such a high-sounding reason! Get out!"


    Liu Shiyun also came out at this time, with a cold expression, glanced at Meng Xing, and said, "Where did you learn it from you, you slick tongue?"


    Meng Xing, however, was cheeky, so he leaned over and kissed her red lips, saying, "I will only be eloquent with the two senior sisters. As for the others, I don''t deserve to be eloquent at all. Hey! Senior sister, yours. The little tongue is so smooth and fragrant, this is the real smooth tongue."


    This fellow also wanted to delve into Xiangxiang''s little tongue.


    The glamorous Liu Shiyun pushed him away speechlessly and said, "I haven''t washed yet."


    Meng Xing smiled, went on to punch, and teased the two senior sisters, feeling more comfortable all over.


    It would be nice to have such a small day every day.


    Xiao Yuluo said: "Junior brother, we have been here for a few days, shouldn''t it be time to go back and see the others? The Gu family''s formation will not be broken, right? They should have nothing to eat."


    "Okay! After breakfast, let''s go back and have a look. We will settle the matter over there first, and then deal with the matter here." Meng Xing said.


    These days with the two senior sisters, I am a little reluctant to think about Shu, and I almost forgot about the Gujia Village.


    It''s time to deal with the head of the Wu family. Two rank four masters have already been killed here, and they are not afraid to kill a few more.


    Soon, the two senior sisters prepared breakfast, and the three of them sat together and finished it happily.


    Meng Xing took out the long-distance teleportation array, and took the two senior sisters to teleport directly back to Gu''s small courtyard As soon as the three appeared, others gathered around.


    "Junior Brother, where have the three of you been these past two days? Why didn''t you come back until now?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "Yeah! Yes! We''ve been suffocating here these days, and we''re almost suffocated. You guys are just enjoying yourself." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "Cough cough! The three of us went directly to the capital, so it was delayed for a few days." Meng Xing said a little embarrassedly.


    "The capital? Why didn''t you take us there? Just in time to see and see!" Yang Xiaochui also said with bright eyes.


    "I can''t go, I can''t go for the time being! Eleven rank four masters in the capital are besieging me, and it would be dangerous to take you there." Meng Xing said.


    "Ah? How big a basket have you stabbed? Why are eleven Rank 4 masters besieging you? There is a Rank 4 master here, which is enough for us to feel uncomfortable." Yang Xiaochui exclaimed.


    Everyone was stunned, the news was amazing.


    Do you want to be so fierce? It wasn''t enough to provoke a 4th-grade master here, but even eleven 4th-grade masters were provoked in the capital.


    "Actually, there were thirteen rank four masters, and two of them were killed by Junior Brother Meng." Xiao Yuluo threw out even more shocking news.


    Two rank four masters died? This...why don''t you go to heaven?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Gu Jingzhong, Gu Yingjie, Gu Yingluan and the others gasped even more.


    Although everyone knew that his feats in the capital had killed the barbarian masters, they didn''t expect him to be so fierce this time, that he would directly provoke more than ten fourth-rank masters.


    Is there any way to survive this?


    But they were still alive and well, and they went back to the house again. With his means, those people must not know that he has run away, this is playing around with those fourth-rank masters.

 Chapter 321： , kill the master of the witch family

    Meng Xing said sternly: "This is something that can''t be helped. Who made so many of them want to **** the lotus seeds from the gods? That is something that the barbarians deliberately confuse people. I didn''t get the lotus seeds from the gods at all."


    The fact that the lotus seeds of the gods were swallowed by a strange flower tree could not be explained, so Meng Xing didn''t say it, and it would be no good to know. As for the two senior sisters, he had told them not to talk outside.


    Everyone was speechless for a while before calming down. Forget it, since he entered the barbarian arena, this kind of thing is not surprising.


    He''s one of those unconventional masters.


    "Junior Brother Meng, what about the head of the Wu family outside?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "He''s still here?"


    "Yeah, not an inch away."


    "I''ll go out and deal with him." Meng Xing said.


    Gu Jingzhong said: "Brother Meng, you have a teleportation formation, why don''t you send everyone away? Can''t you offend the third-rank immortal powerhouse that the Wu family married in order to kill a fourth-rank master?"


    Meng Xing said: "I have already offended Jue Shenzong and killed their masters. They will definitely not give up. Where else can we escape? Even if we escape, this witch family will definitely come to chase and kill us."


    "So, instead of letting them chase and kill them, it''s better to kill them and fear them, and see if they dare to deal with us."


    "This...this may be the end of the day!" Gu Jingzhong said.


    "This is a world where the weak eat the strong. Senior Gu, if we didn''t take action a few days ago, I''m afraid your family would not be spared. Will the Wu family spare you? They definitely won''t. This is already an endless situation, not your death. , that is my death." Meng Xing said.


    "I know." Gu Jingzhong smiled bitterly, knowing that what Meng Xing said was right, so he didn''t stop him.


    Meng Xing didn''t say much. He walked through the formation and walked to the door of the small courtyard to have a look. At a glance, he saw the head of the Wu family sitting at the gate, and some masters of the Wu family were surrounded.


    This kind of situation is exactly the same as the one outside the Beijing mansion, except that these masters are naturally not as powerful as the many fourth-grade masters in the capital.


    "The people inside come out, as long as you surrender obediently, you can spare you from dying!"


    "The people inside come out, as long as you surrender, you can spare you from dying!"


    Several guards of the witch family were shouting listlessly.


    Several days passed, and the people inside didn''t respond, and they all doubted whether the people inside were already dead.


    Meng Xing crushed the teleportation talisman, and instantly appeared beside the head of the Wu family, and slashed it with a single sword.


    The distance is very close, and the speed is fast, the Wu family''s patriarch is suddenly alert, and the qi burst in his hand, but he has been stabbed into the heart by a sword.


    "Uh!" The head of the Wu family''s eyes bulged, blood bleeds from his mouth, and fell down with a bang.


    The head of the Wu family never imagined that Meng Xing would kill him so quickly, and waiting for so many days made his vigilance a lot easier.


    A little relaxation is the call of the **** of death.


    "Damn it! I''m going to kill you!" Another Rank 5 master quickly discovered the situation and rushed in with a roar.


    Meng Xing disappeared instantly and returned to the formation.


    Everyone in the Wu family was shocked and angry, and the head of the family was killed, as if the sky had fallen.


    "Bombard the formation! Kill them!" The fifth-grade master roared, and a sword in his hand also slashed at the formation, bursting out with fierce energy.


    Invisible energy surged, eliminating his energy into the invisible.


    The fifth-rank master killed more than a dozen moves, but had to stop in despair. It was useless, and the formation could not be broken at all.


    The rest of the Wu family also bombarded for a while, but they were all equally unable to break through.


    The fifth-rank master was extremely angry, but he couldn''t vent the anger in his heart. The master inside did not know why he was so powerful, and even the fourth-rank Wu family''s patriarch was killed.


    On the other side, Wu Shaochong was also stunned and terrified.


    The head of the family died, and the head of the fourth-rank realm died like this. This kind of killing method is too powerful!


    If the other party wants to kill other people, wouldn''t it be easy?


    Wu Shaochong looked around vigilantly, worried that the mysterious master would emerge and kill him.


    Suddenly, his child hole shrank and pointed at the back of the fifth-grade master. Just as he was about to make a sound, he saw a flash of cold light, and a sword had accurately pierced into the back of the fifth-grade master. The sound, without warning, is like a ghost.


    boom!


    The fifth-grade master fell down and died.


    Only then did Wu Shaochong react, and he roared in horror: "Run! Run!"


    He also turned to run away.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Yang Xiaochui, Li Buxian, Gu Jingzhong and others rushed out of the formation. Gu Jingzhong was furious when he saw Wu Shaochong, and rushed to kill him with a sword.


    The other masters of the witch family were also beheaded by Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others, but only two escaped.


    The predicament that had been besieged for a few days was resolved with a raise of hands.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Jingzhong and the others still felt a little incredible. They were all watching the scene of Meng Xing beheading the head of the Wu family, and the scene of beheading the fifth-rank master.


    It''s too fast, it''s almost unbelievable, it''s almost horrifying, even the head of the Wu family and the fifth-grade master of the Wu family didn''t react at all. Meng Xing had already killed them, and there was no room for resistance at all.


    Meng Xing''s method of assassinating the enemy seems to be getting more and more powerful.


    "Hey! Junior Brother Meng, you have also broken through to the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm?" Yao Jianyu said.


    "Yeah! Dealing with these fifth- and fourth-rank masters these days has improved my cultivation a lot." Meng Xing said.


    "Thank you Brother Meng! I have solved the enemy for my Gu family!" Gu Jingzhong said respectfully.


    "Senior Gu, you''re welcome! I''m worried that bigger troubles may come soon." Meng Xing said.


    "You mean, the master of the third-rank immortal realm that the Wu family married?" Gu Jingzhong said.


    "Yes. I don''t know if the formation I arranged can withstand the powerhouses of the third-rank realm. If not, we may have to leave here quickly. You can''t live in this family," Meng Xing said.


    After all, this formation was built using a formation plate, and its defensive power is definitely not as powerful as the formation using formation flags. Those formations have huge formation bases as support, and the formation of the formation plate only uses three formations. One of the plates is used as the formation base, and the effect is naturally greatly reduced.


    Gu Jingzhong smiled bitterly and said, "It''s good enough to be able to save one life. This house is an external thing, and it''s the same wherever you live."


    "Well! That''s good! Otherwise, you can go to our True Martial Sect. There is a more powerful protective formation there. The third-rank masters will definitely not be able to break through it. You can settle down there with peace of mind."


    This Gu Jingzhong''s cultivation base is the sixth-grade golden bell, and he can be regarded as a master. Letting him join the Zhenwu Sect can also enhance some strength.


    Moreover, Yao Jianyu seemed to have some interest in Gu Yingluan, and Meng Xing also intended to make do with them.


    Yao Jianyu originally liked Senior Sister Liu, but after seeing that Senior Sister Liu seemed interested in Meng Xing, he never pursued Senior Sister Liu again.


    Now that Senior Sister Liu is about to become Meng Xing''s person, Meng Xing naturally has to make up for Senior Brother Yao.


    Gu Jingzhong thought about it and said, "Alright! I can only disturb Brother Meng and you guys."


    When everyone returned to the small courtyard, Yang Xiaochui said enviously, "Meng Xing, teach us about the means of assassination. When I saw you kill those fourth-rank and fifth-rank masters just now, it was so neat."


    The others also looked at Meng Xing, and recalling the scene just now, everyone was still a little shocked.

 Chapter 322： , He Zhenzi

    Meng Xing threw him a teleportation talisman, smiled, and said: "In fact, Senior Brother Yao and Senior Brother Gu know this method. They also used it when they killed the master of the Liu family last time. Try this first. Block talisman, the teleport distance is within ten feet, you only need to calculate the distance, appear in front of the enemy in an instant, and then kill the enemy in one fell swoop. Anyone can do this. Also, the operation of the talisman Be skilled too."


    "Good! Good! I''ll try it!" Yang Xiaochui said excitedly.


    He smashed the teleportation talisman, and with a thought, the whole person disappeared, and the next moment he appeared ten feet away, and a sword appeared in his hand, as if he was raising a stab.


    "Not bad! Not bad! It''s amazing!" Yang Xiaochui took the sword and ran back excitedly, "Is there any teleportation talisman, give me a few pieces of self-defense."


    Meng Xing said: "I only have a dozen talismans on my body, let''s each one for self-defense. Next time I go to ask Lei Zong''s saintess for more."


    With that said, Meng Xing threw a piece to one person, and even the three of the Gu family gave it, except for Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu.


    He had already given a few dollars to the two senior sisters in private, but the two of them stayed by his side every day, so they didn''t really need it.


    While speaking, the formation suddenly burst into a violent shock, like a tsunami.


    A slender middle-aged man appeared in mid-air, and punched down with a punch, so that the formation runes flashed out, and a fierce light erupted, as if he was about to be torn apart by the qi of that punch.


    The expressions of everyone changed suddenly.


    "Not good! It should be a master of the third-rank immortal realm of Jue Shenzong, I didn''t expect it to come so quickly!" Gu Jingzhong looked at the powerful figure in the air, and said with a tingling scalp.


    "They should have a special way to send messages, and the speed of the third-rank indestructible master is also very fast, so they can get here soon." Meng Xing said, his expression was also a little dignified.


    This is the first time he has faced a third-rank master, and he does not know whether his true strength can fight against the third-rank.


    boom!


    The middle-aged man slammed down with another punch, and the formation shook violently.


    "Let me take everyone out of here first." With that, Meng Xing took out the teleportation array, positioned it at the position of Jianchi Peak, and then activated the array.


    "My formation can only withstand three people at most, so come with me first," Meng Xing said.


    The others looked at each other and didn''t move. Meng Xing had to let Gu Yingjie and Gu Yingluan come first, and disappeared with them in an instant, appearing in Jianchifeng''s own courtyard.


    Meng Xing didn''t care to speak, activated another set of teleportation arrays, returned to Gu''s courtyard, and brought Gu Jingzhong and Gu Yingkai, who had recovered slightly, to Jianchi Peak.


    Because the formation plates on both sides were not collected, and the way back and forth was clear, he was able to bring people quickly.


    In less than five minutes, he brought everyone back to Jianchi Peak, and finally collected the teleportation array, leaving only a set of formations to protect the house that could not be collected.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was still bombarding the formation, smashing it down with a punch, and the powerful Qi machine caused the formation rune to flicker and collapse, and the invisible vitality was also constantly dissipating.


    The Qi Qi of a third-rank expert is naturally not comparable to that of a fourth-grade expert. Every time a punch is smashed, the Qi Qi carried seems to be able to annihilate everything, as if it is a tsunami that shakes the ground.


    boom!


    The middle-aged man finally smashed the formation, and three formation disks flashed in the air, turned into pieces, and fell down.


    This was the first time a middle-aged man had encountered such a powerful formation, and he was still a little surprised.


    His eyes were sharp and he landed in the yard, only to find to his astonishment that everyone had left the place.


    ¡­


    Jianchi Peak, Meng Xing''s courtyard.


    Everyone was amazed. Except for Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo, it was the first time that everyone else had reached such a long distance through the teleportation array.


    Without Meng Xing''s teleportation formation, everyone would definitely not be able to escape the slaughter of the third-rank master.


    Meng Xing said, "Senior Brother Yao, talk to the Peak Master and see which place is allocated for Senior Gu and the others to live."


    "Okay." Yao Jianyu nodded.


    Meng Xing said, "You guys have a cup of tea here first, and I''ll see if I can take back my formation."


    "Junior brother, you have to be careful." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "OK."


    With that said, Meng Xing activated the formation plate, left here in an instant, and teleported to a hill near Gujia Village, just in time to see the middle-aged man breaking the formation.


    "Amazing! It seems that my formation method still needs to increase the attribute value and improve the strength of the formation." Meng Xing was a little stunned.


    The masters of the third-rank immortal realm are indeed even more powerful.


    1. Look on the side in a low-key manner. ¡¿


    2. In a battle with He Zhenzi of the third-rank immortal realm, both loses. ¡¿


    3. Shangjue Shenzong may be beaten to death in a battle with He Zhenzi. ¡¿


    Meng Xing wanted to fight him, but when he saw these three options, he couldn''t help but feel a little speechless. Come on, his strength is not enough to completely crush him.


    Had to choose the first one.


    The mission has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    From the momentum and power of the opponent''s punching and bombardment formation just now, Meng Xing also has a little understanding of the masters of the third-rank realm, and has systematic prompts, knowing that his strength gap is not very big, as long as he improves some strength and physique The attribute value of , should be able to fight against the third-grade immortal realm.


    However, although the system judges that he will suffer both losses, if there is a real fight, he may be even worse. After all, he does not have the recovery ability of the immortal realm, and his cultivation realm is still a lot worse Moreover, Meng Xing felt that the power of his punch was slightly inferior to that of the third-rank expert in front of him. His biggest advantage may be that he has cultivated six spiritual veins of the martial arts system, which can provide him with a steady stream of combat power.


    After watching for a while, the third-rank master He Zhenzi left.


    Meng Xing also activated the teleportation array and returned to Jianchi Peak.


    ¡­


    The Wu family, He Zhenzi appeared in the hall with a cold expression.


    A beautiful woman about thirty years old, with a slender figure and full breasts, was crying and crying. She is the daughter of the head of the Wu family, Wu Xiaoling.


    "Master, did you kill the man who killed Qiandao?" Wu Xiaoling wiped away her tears and said in an authentic voice.


    "People have escaped, and I don''t know where they went. I will let the disciples of Jue Shenzong go to check and see where they have escaped." He Zhenzi said.


    "As long as I find them, I can avenge your father. Don''t cry."


    "That person is really abominable. He even attacked from behind and killed my father. Such a person who is not fair and honest will rely on such despicable and shameless methods." Wu Xiaoling scolded bitterly.


    "Do you know what the person who killed your father looked like?" He Zhenzi asked Wu Shaoye, the eldest son of the Wu family next to him.


    "According to the report of the guards, it is said that he is a martial artist with only eight or seven ranks, but he is good at sneak attacks, and several fifth-rank masters in the family were killed by him. I survived his sneak attack, but I didn''t expect that even my father was poisoned by him." Wu Shaoye said with red eyes.


    "A warrior of the eighth or seventh rank? Some time ago, such a master appeared in the capital, killing more than 20 barbarian masters, and beheading a master of my Jue God Sect, could it be that This person?" He Zhenzi''s eyes were full of coldness.

 Chapter 323： , you give me a little inspiration

    "That person is in his twenties." Wu Shaoye said.


    "It should be. I didn''t expect this person to come to my Wuzhou. He is really bold! Don''t worry, the masters of Jue Shenzong will definitely kill this person!" He Zhenzi said.


    "Okay, I did what I had to do! Let''s go back to Jue Shenzong!" He said softly and glanced at Wu Xiaoling.


    "My father hasn''t been buried yet, you go back first." Wu Xiaoling shook his head.


    "Okay! Then I''ll be here with you for a few days." He Zhenzi said.


    He took great care of this concubine, otherwise he would not have come here to deal with Meng Xing and others.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing appeared at Jianchi Peak, the Gu family''s father and daughter had been settled, and some of the Gu family''s servants followed them.


    Yao Jianyu said, "Junior Brother Meng, just now, the Peak Master said, did you get into some serious trouble again and then ran back."


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "The Peak Master guessed right. Did you say it? Did you scare him?"


    "It scared him to death, and even the third-rank masters of Jue Shenzong were provoked. He said that our small sects can''t stop the attacks of third-rank powerhouses." Yao Jianyu said.


    "Don''t worry! Let''s go to Wuzhou after a while to attract the attention of Jue Shenzong. They won''t have the energy to come to True Wuzong." Meng Xing said.


    "But, what about the third-rank master?" Yao Jianyu said.


    "As soon as he arrives, we will move our positions, and the third-rank masters won''t be able to catch us. Well, I will also find a way to strengthen the formation so that third-rank masters can''t break through." Meng Xing said.


    "Alright then, let''s go check the whereabouts of the Sect Master."


    Meng Xing glanced at the others and said, "Do you still want to go?"


    "Go! Go!" Gu Qingzhuo, Li Buxian, and Yang Xiaochui all said in succession.


    "We are fighting outside these days, and our progress is also very fast. In this True Martial Sect, our strength has not improved." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    "Two senior sisters, how about you?" Meng Xing looked at Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun.


    "Of course I will! I also have to supervise your cultivation. Look, under my supervision, you have made great progress." Xiao Yuluo said as if taking credit.


    "Okay! This is your credit, Senior Sister." Meng Xing said speechlessly.


    However, when Meng Xing remembered the days when he lived with the two senior sisters, his heart was full of enthusiasm. With the two senior sisters by his side, this day was also as happy as a fairy.


    As for the glamorous Liu Shiyun, she just glanced at Meng Xing lightly and didn''t speak.


    But Meng Xing understood the tenderness in her cold eyes, which she only showed when the three of them were together.


    This aroused the fiery passion in Meng Xing''s heart, thinking of how she was curled up in his arms like a weak little girl, as if to satisfy the strong desire to conquer.


    So, Meng Xing took out the teleportation array, and brought everyone to Wuzhou, outside the small town a little farther from Wuning County.


    The crowd continued to walk for a while until they stopped in the evening and found a valley to camp. Now everyone dare not go to the city, where there are many eyes and ears, and it is easy to be discovered by the people of the Jue Shenzong.


    Of course, along the way, they also inquired about Jue Shenzong. The people of Wuzhou still know a lot about Jue Shenzong.


    However, the information I found out was useless. It was all about the disciples of the Jue Shenzong fighting, or killing people with righteousness. There were also some disciples who married or robbed relatives.


    Meng Xing arranged the formation and said, "I''ll go to the capital to see how the eleven rank four masters are doing and have they left."


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun also wanted to follow. Meng Xing did not refuse, but he was very beautiful in his heart. Look, the two senior sisters are reluctant to part with me, and I have to follow me wherever I go.


    Meng Xing didn''t know that Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun were worried that he would be kidnapped by Saintess Leizong or Princess Yangping.


    So, Meng Xing took them to the mansion in the capital.


    It was already evening. Meng Xing glanced at the door and found that none of those people had left. There were even two more Rank 4 masters waiting around the courtyard.


    The three of them stayed here for one night, and the tenderness and sweetness in them were indescribable and understood by themselves.


    The next day, Meng Xing appeared in a remote place in the imperial city through the teleportation array, and then walked towards the princess'' mansion.


    At the entrance of the princess'' mansion, the guard gave him a shocked look, then went in to report, and then hurried back to let Meng Xing in.


    The guard was shocked that Meng Xing was surrounded by more than a dozen rank four masters and couldn''t get out of the residence? How would it appear here?


    However, Meng Xing didn''t say it, and he couldn''t ask. He also knew that Meng Xing had a very high status in the heart of the princess.


    Meng Xing came to the hall and saw that the two women were reading books, Zhuo Lingyan was reading a book on formation, and Princess Yangping was reading a collection of poems, looking diligent and eager to learn.


    However, Meng Xing also knows that there is a lack of entertainment in this era, and he can only rely on these to pass a long time.


    Zhuo Lingyan put down the book in his hand and said, "You are finally here? With your two senior sisters accompanying you, and surrounded by so many masters in the house, you can also feel at ease."


    Meng Xing smelled a sour smell and said with a smile, "If you want to come, you can come and play the piano and write poems together."


    Zhuo Lingyan pouted and said, "I won''t disturb your good deeds."


    The cold and noble Princess Yangping glanced at Meng Xing and said, "What other good poems have you made? Write one for me to see."


    Princess Yangping was still very interested in what he wrote. Every capital is catchy and is a rare masterpiece.


    "No, it''s the past. The talented people from Qingfeng Academy and Guozijian have written so much, but it''s not enough for you to appreciate?"


    "It''s all vulgar work, and it''s hard to be elegant. Compared with yours, it''s far worse."


    Meng Xing ignored her and said to Zhuo Lingyan: "I will carve dozens of pieces of that teleportation talisman for me. Also, do you have a more powerful defensive formation, preferably one that can withstand the third-rank masters? The formation method is suitable for engraving on the formation plate, I want to transform it."


    "Here is a set of incomplete ancient formations, you can try it to see if you can transform it." Zhuo Lingyan said, and handed the book in his hand to Meng Xing.


    "Co-author, you''ve been waiting for my request, why do I feel like I''ve been tricked by you?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Do you want the teleportation sigil?"


    "of course yes!"


    "That''s it, it''s a fair deal."


    Meng Xing took the book and looked at it. The old book said "Tiangang Ten Thousand Stars Array", but only half of the book, the other half had been torn away, and it was indeed incomplete.


    Meng Xing read it carefully, but he mobilized the attribute values ??of the formation in his mind, seeing if he could make up for this incomplete formation.


    A picture flashed in his mind, until he finished reading the incomplete book, Meng Xing already had a perfect rune structure in his mind, and these pictures seemed to come out naturally.


    "Hey! Not bad! The structure of this array is complicated, and it seems to be much stronger. Maybe even the third and second ranks can resist." Meng Xing thought about it several times, and then he felt this way.


    As for the first-rank realm, it is already the most powerful mysterious existence, and the formation may not be effective.


    "How is it? Have you come up with the complete rune structure of the Tiangang Star Array?" Zhuo Lingyan asked with some hope.


    "No, I need you to give me some inspiration." Meng Xing said.


    "Brother Shen!"


    "Um!"


    Shen Changqing was walking on the road, and when he met someone he knew, he would say hello or nod to each other.


    But no matter who.


    Everyone''s face has no superfluous expressions, as if they are very indifferent to everything.


    to this.


    Shen Changqing is used to it.


    Because this is the Ministry of Suppression, it is an organization that maintains the stability of Daqin. Its main responsibility is to kill monsters and monsters. Of course, there are also some other side jobs.


    It can be said.


    In the Demon Suppression Division, everyone had a lot of blood on their hands.


    When a person is used to seeing life and death, he will become indifferent to many things.


    When he first came to this world, Shen Changqing was a little uncomfortable, but over time he got used to it.


    The town magic department is very big.


    Those who can stay in the Town Demon Division are all powerful masters, or those who have the potential to become masters.


    Shen Changqing belongs to the latter.


    Among them, the Demon Suppression Division is divided into two occupations, one is the guardian envoy and the other is the demon slayer.


    Anyone who enters the Demon Suppression Division starts from the lowest level of demon slayer.


    Then he was promoted step by step, and finally he was expected to become a guardian envoy.


    Shen Changqing''s predecessor was a trainee slayer in the Demon Suppression Division, and he was also the lowest-ranked slayer.


    Has the memory of the predecessor.


    He is also very familiar with the environment of the Town Demon Division.


    It didn''t take too long, Shen Changqing stopped in front of an attic.


    Different from other places full of chills in the Demon Suppression Division, the attic here seems to stand out from the crowd, showing a different tranquility in the **** Suppression Demon Division.


    At this time, the door to the attic was open, and occasionally people came in and out.


    Shen Changqing just hesitated for a moment, then stepped inside.


    Enter the attic.


    Circumstances have changed in vain.


    A burst of ink fragrance mixed with the faint smell of blood rushed towards his face, causing his brows to instinctively wrinkle, but then quickly stretched.


    There is almost no way to clean the **** smell on everyone in the Zhen Mosi.

 Chapter 324： , beat the legs, rub the shoulders

    "How can I give you some inspiration?" Zhuo Lingyan glanced at Meng Xing.


    [1. Tell Zhuo Lingyan the complete formation directly. ¡¿


    [Second, let the other party beat his legs, rub his shoulders, and loosen his muscles and bones for half an hour. ¡¿


    [Three, said to Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping: "You all accompany me three times, eat, drink, and sleep with me!"]


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    Escort? I still want to accompany four, five accompany? Do you want me to attack Saintess Leizong and Princess Yangping? Cough cough! I think I have a long life, so I will go to attack them. Isn''t it enough to have two beautiful women from senior sisters? Be content.


    As for beating his legs and rubbing his shoulders, it''s okay to let Saintess Lei Zong massage and massage him. This is a treatment that no one has.


    Is this system giving itself water again? Are you planning to upgrade your practice? Also, it has reached the peak of the fourth-rank realm, and the earth-level exercises are not enough, and the heaven-level exercises are needed.


    Meng Xing immediately chose the second option, looking forward to the system rewarding exercises.


    "Put my legs, rub my shoulders, and let me relax, so that my inspiration will come. These days, surrounded by more than a dozen fourth-grade masters, my mind is a little nervous, and my inspiration is almost overwhelmed. It''s exhausted." Meng Xing opened his mouth to fudge.


    "Do you really want me to beat your legs and rub your shoulders?" Zhuo Lingyan was rubbing her fists, her teeth gritted her teeth, and her words were word-for-word, the little fairy''s temperament was gone.


    I am a saint, you dare to threaten me? How dare you let me do the work of a maid?


    Meng Xing''s scalp was a little numb, looking at her appearance, she seemed to want to torture herself, but the words had already been spoken and the system had chosen, so naturally, she couldn''t give up halfway.


    By the way, the other party must be massaged for half an hour. For such a long time, it is a bit difficult to handle. How can I delay it longer?


    "Really. These days, my back is sore and I haven''t even slept well. If you beat my legs and rub my shoulders, I''ll definitely get better, and inspiration will come." Meng Xing said nonsense.


    It''s true that I didn''t sleep well. I hold two senior sisters who are tempted by fire every day, can I sleep? He was so angry that he was almost spitting out nosebleeds.


    "If you can''t think of a complete formation, I''ll see how I deal with you later!" Zhuo Lingyan said through gritted teeth.


    Meng Xing deliberately pretended not to hear, and said, "Come on, stop chirping."


    For the sake of the formation, Zhuo Lingyan had to compromise, put both hands on his shoulders, and began to press hard, and with a click, the bones on Meng Xing''s shoulders cracked.


    "Comfortable, comfortable! My muscles and bones are loosened." Meng Xing closed his eyes and lay on a chair, as if he was massaging comfortably in a nightclub.


    "Sister Lingyan, your technique is good!" he praised.


    "That''s right! Well, I''ll let you try my technique again!" Zhuo Lingyan said with his chest heaving with anger, gritted his teeth, and pressed down on his shoulder.


    "Comfortable! Comfortable!" Meng Xing yelled.


    Seeing Princess Yangping beside her, she was a little speechless. This guy usually looks at Sven and is polite. Why doesn''t he have any image at this time? The bookish quality of his body also seemed to be gone.


    Zhuo Lingyan was a little strange, she pressed it hard, why didn''t this guy exhale, but instead looked comfortable?


    I can''t believe it, I can''t cure you!


    Zhuo Lingyan gritted his teeth, looking like he could not wait to bite him, grabbed his left and right shoulders, and slammed it hard, with a click and another crisp sound.


    "Ah! Ah! It''s comfortable!" Meng Xing shouted.


    Hearing Princess Yangping frown: "Can you stop screaming like a pig?"


    "His Royal Highness, you don''t know. I''m a comfortable call, not a pig-killing call." Meng Xing said.


    "Keep your voice down. You are so noisy that I can''t read with peace of mind." Princess Yangping said.


    "Princess, if you''re not in the mood to read, let a maid give you a massage, it''s really comfortable!" Meng Xing said.


    "Co-author, do you take me as a maid?" Zhuo Lingyan immediately raised her eyebrows.


    "How can you be a maid? You are a delightful little fairy." Meng Xing boasted.


    "Humph! Then why do you want me to rub your shoulders and legs?"


    "You are a master of the formation. If you rub your shoulders and legs, you will pass on your inspiration to me, and it will allow me to better think about how to make up for the defects in the formation." Meng Xing said nonsense when he opened his mouth. Barely made sense.


    Half an hour, the previous life is an hour, and it will be a long time. Why! System, why did you give me so long, I lied to the saint to rub my shoulders and legs, is it easy for me? Can you take a little less time? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Zhuo Lingyan squeezed his shoulder fiercely and said, "Are you comfortable?"


    "Comfortable! Comfortable! Don''t stop!" Meng Xing said.


    The four guards at the gate heard the voice vaguely, and immediately looked at each other.


    Bai Rixuan - Is it kinky? Still comfortable, don''t stop? How long will this take? What if a guest comes to visit?


    What the **** is this Meng Xing doing to the princess?


    However, they have no right to interfere in the princess'' private affairs. If they know about it, they may lose their heads.


    "Can''t tell!"


    "I''m really envious! Apart from the princess, there is another saintess of Lei Zong. This Young Master Meng is really no one else, and he has both of them at the same time."


    "Be careful! Be careful! If the princess finds out, she will definitely chop your head off!"


    ¡­


    "There are still legs that haven''t been beaten, don''t just focus on rubbing your shoulders." Meng Xing said. The options prompted by the system must be done.


    With that said, his legs rested on the chair Zhuo Lingyan was sitting on just now.


    How could Zhuo Lingyan hate him? He really wanted to break his legs, but for that powerful ancient formation, he had to endure it.


    She has been researching for many days, but she has not come up with it at all, so she can only pin her hopes on Meng Xing.


    "Bang!" Zhuo Lingyan''s pair of small fists slammed down suddenly.


    "Hey! Hey! Are you trying to murder your husband? You almost broke my legs." Meng Xing said.


    "What did you say?" Zhuo Lingyan stared.


    "No, no! Slip of the tongue! Slip of the tongue! Be gentle." Meng Xing smiled shyly.


    It''s easy to say, and he even said "my husband".


    "Comfortable! Comfortable! Don''t stop! Is that right, be gentle." Meng Xing exclaimed again.


    "Meng Xing, if you yell here again, I''ll kick you out." Princess Yangping couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Princess, I am inspired by a poem, do you want to listen to it?" Meng Xing knew her hobby, so she threw out a poem and demolished the hall. The princess would definitely not say anything.


    "What poetry?" Princess Yangping was immediately attracted I said, you write. "


    "Okay! I''ll study ink, you wait a moment."


    At this time, Meng Xing called for comfort a few more times, and Princess Yangping just glanced at him and said nothing.


    After quickly researching the ink, Princess Yangping said, "Go ahead."


    Meng Xing immediately threw out the words of the Qingyu case that coaxed Senior Sister Liu, and Princess Yangping didn''t know when he wrote it anyway.


    "Dongfeng night blooms thousands of trees...where the lights are dim."


    As soon as the words came out, Princess Yangping was shocked, and even Zhuo Lingyan couldn''t help but softly beat her legs, and listened to him when he finished.


    There was a light in the eyes of the two beautiful women.


    "This word is really good! Compared with the poems written by the students of Qingfeng College and Guozijian, it is simply the difference between clouds and mud." Princess Yangping said.

 Chapter 325： , 1 scream, resounding through the small attic

    "Of course, don''t even look at who made it. As soon as Meng Xing makes a move, I will know if there is any." Meng Xing said nonsense.


    Is it easy for me to lengthen this time of beating my legs and rubbing my shoulders? Even the poems are thrown out, just to delay a little time.


    Why doesn''t the system show that the task has been completed? It''s been a long time.


    Meng Xing talked to Princess Yangping about the origin of this word again, which was the same as what Senior Sister Liu said last time.


    "Meng Xing, you have even thought of such a good poem, have you come up with that set of ''Tiangang Ten Thousand Stars''?" Zhuo Lingyan asked.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming! I''ve got some inspiration, and I''m almost there, and I can figure it out. You should have studied it for a long time. Can you come up with it so quickly?" Meng Xing asked back.


    Zhuo Lingyan was at a loss for words. Yes, she has been researching for more than ten days, and she has not come up with a clue. Meng Xing must have some time.


    "How long do you want me to beat my legs and rub my shoulders? It''s almost half an hour." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    Fortunately, she is also a cultivator, so beating her legs and rubbing her shoulders is a small and easy task, and it doesn''t need to consume vitality at all.


    "Within an hour, I promise to figure it out." Meng Xing said.


    "This is what you said! If you can''t think of it, I will beat you hard!" Zhuo Lingyan gritted his teeth.


    The dignified saint, who had beaten his legs for so long and rubbed his shoulders for so long, almost regarded herself as a servant girl among the servant girls.


    The anger in my heart is naturally hard to let go.


    Princess Yangping was studying the sapphire case, and she didn''t care how the two were yelling.


    Beating his shoulders and rubbing his legs, Zhuo Lingyan suddenly found that Meng Xing fell asleep at some point.


    The qi in your heart was about to explode immediately. You just wanted to sleep comfortably, and you didn''t think about that ancient formation at all.


    "Humph! I promise to figure it out within an hour, wait for an hour to see if you can figure it out?" Zhuo Lingyan''s eyes were about to spit fire.


    "Don''t stop! Continue beating your legs and rubbing your shoulders." Meng Xing muttered.


    Zhuo Lingyan was about to explode with anger, this guy fell asleep and wanted to serve him by himself? This is really treating yourself as a maid.


    Zhuo Lingyan held back his anger and continued to beat his legs and rub his shoulders. After a while, he would clean up this guy and return the money with interest.


    Princess Yangping glanced at Meng Xing, who was sleeping soundly, and said speechlessly: "This guy still has talent, this poem is a vivid description of the festive and prosperous scene of the Yuanxi Festival, and the last sentence is even more moving and shocking. It''s just this lazy character that makes people unable to believe that he did it."


    "I''ll see how he ends later? If you don''t think of the formation for me, don''t ask me to carve a talisman and a formation plate for him, and I''ll beat him hard to relieve his anger! "Zuo Lingyan gritted his teeth.


    Princess Yangping laughed dumbly, and the two even fought.


    After an hour, Zhuo Lingyan felt that her hands were numb. The most important thing was that this guy murmured "don''t stop" from time to time, urging her, so she really didn''t stop.


    For the sake of the ancient formation, everything was endured.


    The last time, Zhuo Lingyan thumped his legs hard, and Meng Xing woke up immediately.


    "I haven''t gotten up yet, have you come up with the complete formation?" Zhuo Lingyan stared at him with her beautiful eyes, but she didn''t have any lethal power to Meng Xing at all.


    "You''ve been sleeping for a long time now! You said you''d figure it out within an hour, have you figured it out?" Her snow-white teeth gritted.


    [The task has been completed, and a random reward will be obtained: Thunder Gangshen Jue (top grade of heaven). ¡¿


    Meng Xing glanced at the prompt of the system slowly, and was instantly satisfied. He dragged himself to sleep for an hour, which was half an hour longer than what the system required. This reward is also very good.


    Heaven-level high-grade exercises should already be the limit. As long as you practice hard, you can reach the peak of first-grade.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. You beat my legs and rubbed my shoulders for so long, and you passed on your inspiration to me. Now I''ve figured it out all at once. Yes! I know what''s going on. I''ll give it to you. To draw an array talisman, this array can use array flags or array plates, but the power of array flags is great. By the way, if you use array flags, you can also use array plates as array bases. I don''t know how to build a formation, and those who activate the formation can also use this formation," Meng Xing said.


    Zhuo Lingyan was stunned, listening to him babbling, did he really figure it out?


    Is it so amazing? Is my inspiration really able to pass on to you? You''re not talking nonsense, are you?


    "Humph! Draw it for me now," she said.


    Meng Xing then drew on the rice paper on the desk that Princess Yangping usually wrote on. She drew carefully for an hour, and explained it for a long time. Princess Yangping, who was listening to the side, was stunned for a while, but Zhuo Lingyan heard it. With relish, he also asks questions from time to time, and makes a sound of amazement.


    "Not bad! Not bad! This step is very clever!"


    "So that''s the case, why can''t I think of it?"


    "If you use the array plate as the array base, how can it be combined with the array flag?"


    "Well! Wait a minute and I try, you continue."


    She had been angry for a long time just now, but now it was thrown into the clouds and she couldn''t remember at all.


    Then, she started to follow the runes, engraving array plates, depicting array flags, etc., and was busy for a while until evening, after having a meal, she continued to work.


    Meng Xing also helped, pointing out some mistakes.


    Princess Yangping couldn''t stand it for a long time, and left after watching it for a while.


    However, Meng Xing and Zhuo Lingyan continued to be busy, and came to the courtyard to test the formation, and then continued to correct some mistakes.


    They were busy until midnight, and the two of them consumed a lot of mental energy, and they were both groggy.


    "There is an outside room in the attic where I live, you can go to sleep there." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Okay. Don''t be too busy. I''m going to sleep first. I''m really tired." Meng Xing said, first walking towards the small attic where Zhuo Lingyan lived. She had seen her walking here before.


    Meng Xing didn''t distinguish it carefully, he went in directly, found a room, and lay down to sleep, his eyelids almost closed.


    Engraving such a formation is still very tiring and consumes a lot of energy, and ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    Although a cultivator''s spiritual power is abundant, once it is consumed too much, it needs to be compensated for by sleep, and it cannot be compensated by cultivation at all.


    Meng Xing quickly fell asleep. After a while, a soft body also lay on this bed, also very tired, and fell asleep directly.


    In the early morning, Meng Xing was in a coma and felt a squirm in his arms. He thought it was Senior Sister Liu, so his hands were not honest, and he closed his eyes and groped for a while.


    "Don''t touch it!" A woman''s voice said softly and moaned, as if she had not woken up, she pushed his hand away with her hand.


    "Hey! Senior Sister Liu must be shy. I''ll touch it later." In the drowsiness, Meng Xing still retained a trace of consciousness.


    After a while, he touched it again, grabbed a piece of softness, and stopped moving.


    what! so comfortable! How did this scale get bigger?


    The next day, a ray of sunlight spilled directly into the room, Meng Xing, who was still still awake, felt the softness in his hand as if he was about to let go, so he could not help but grab it again.


    "Ah!" An exclamation resounded through the small attic.


    "Brother Shen!"


    "Um!"


    Shen Changqing was walking on the road, and when he met someone he knew, he would say hello or nod to each other.


    But no matter who.


    Everyone''s face has no superfluous expressions, as if they are very indifferent to everything.


    to this.


    Shen Changqing is used to it.


    Because this is the Ministry of Suppression, it is an organization that maintains the stability of Daqin. Its main responsibility is to kill monsters and monsters. Of course, there are also some other side jobs.


    It can be said.


    In the Demon Suppression Division, everyone had a lot of blood on their hands.


    When a person is used to seeing life and death, he will become indifferent to many things.


    When he first came to this world, Shen Changqing was a little uncomfortable, but over time he got used to it.


    The town magic department is very big.


    Those who can stay in the Town Demon Division are all powerful masters or those who have the potential to become masters.


    Shen Changqing belongs to the latter.


    Among them, the Demon Suppression Division is divided into two occupations, one is the guardian envoy and the other is the demon slayer.


    Anyone who enters the Demon Suppression Division starts from the lowest level of demon slayer.


    Then he was promoted step by step, and finally he was expected to become a guardian envoy.


    Shen Changqing''s predecessor was a trainee slayer in the Demon Suppression Division, and he was also the lowest-ranked slayer.


    Has the memory of the predecessor.


    He is also very familiar with the environment of the Town Demon Division.


    It didn''t take too long, Shen Changqing stopped in front of an attic.


    Different from other places full of chills in the Demon Suppression Division, the attic here seems to stand out from the crowd, showing a different tranquility in the **** Suppression Demon Division.


    At this time, the door to the attic was open, and occasionally people came in and out.


    Shen Changqing just hesitated for a moment, then stepped inside.


    Enter the attic.


    Circumstances have changed in vain.


    A burst of ink fragrance mixed with the faint smell of blood rushed towards his face, causing his brows to instinctively wrinkle, but then quickly stretched.


    There is almost no way to clean the **** smell on everyone in the Zhen Mosi.

 Chapter 326： , pay me back

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 326, pay back my money quickly


    Meng Xing suddenly woke up, looked at the woman who was sitting up from his arms, and immediately stepped back.


    "Why...how do you sleep here?" Meng Xing asked dumbly.


    "I want to ask you, why did you sleep here? You still..." Zhuo Lingyan was ashamed and annoyed, her face was blushing, but her eyes looked like they were spitting out fire.


    "Cough! How do I know? Misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding! I was too tired last night and went to the wrong room. I''m sorry, I''ll go first." Meng Xing said.


    Saying that, her eyes couldn''t help but glance again, she had changed into a set of pajamas at some point, with a low neckline and a large scale. I don''t usually feel it, but obviously I used a tighter corset.


    "Still watching? Where are your eyes looking? Hurry up!" Zhuo Lingyan shouted angrily.


    "Last time at Jianchi Peak, you also went to the wrong room. This time I also went to the wrong room. We are even. Well, if you want me to be responsible, I am also willing to be responsible." Meng Xing said, and then quickly got sick.


    Zhuo Lingyan was so angry that he almost cried. It was his fault last time, but he pushed it on himself, and this time it was also his fault.


    Dead Mengxing, smelly Mengxing.


    For a while, Zhuo Lingyan was in a turmoil.


    In the hall, Princess Yangping was sitting there drinking tea. When she saw Meng Xing and Zhuo Lingyan come in one after another, she asked the maid to serve breakfast, and the three of them ate together.


    Princess Yangping said: "Meng Xing, where did you sleep last night? Sister Lingyan, just now the maid said that there was a loud cry from your attic, what happened to you? Could it be this guy bullying you?"


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has the heart.


    Zhuo Lingyan blushed slightly, glared at Meng Xing fiercely, and said, "It''s nothing, I was frightened by a smelly cockroach just now, and I slapped it to death."


    Insinuating, this Lingyan girl is calling me a stinky cockroach, obviously she hasn''t calmed down yet, and she still wants to slap me to death? Shoot me to death, and you will have no "Wolf". Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    The taste last night was really ecstasy! It was the first time that even the two senior sisters did not give me this kind of treatment.


    Meng Xing thought about it for a long time in his mind, but unfortunately he slept too dead, and only felt it slightly.


    Meng Xing coughed and said, "It was too late last night, so I just slept in random for two hours outside that small attic."


    The matter of the two people, naturally, cannot be said.


    "Yeah! Are you done? When you''re done, you can help me write yesterday''s poem in your thin gold body. I want to think about it carefully." Princess Yangping said.


    "Okay." Meng Xing replied. When the princess opened her mouth, she naturally had to do it, not to mention it was a trivial matter.


    After breakfast, Meng Xing wrote a calligraphy of sapphire eucalyptus for Princess Yangping. However, Zhuo Lingyan was silently refining teleportation talismans, as well as the array plates and array flags of the Tiangang Ten Thousand Star Array.


    Last night, she and Meng Xing also tried out a large-scale formation that used the formation plate as the formation base and combined with the formation flag, so she also refined a few sets by the way.


    This kind of formation is really powerful, and it greatly simplifies the difficulty of setting up the formation. People like Meng Xing who don''t know how to spell can also arrange it without losing the huge power of the formation.


    It turned out that the three array disks were simply used. Although the speed of the array was fast, the power of the array method still lost a lot.


    Zhuo Lingyan had been refining for a long time, but Meng Xing kept collecting the talismans, array plates, and array flags into the storage bag. There was a free laborer, and of course, he had to lick the wool hard.


    "Is it enough?"


    "It''s not enough, refine it again."


    "How many do you want?"


    "As much as you want. I solved two major problems for you last night. You should thank me!"


    Zhuo Lingyan glanced at him blankly, and thanked you, I was almost wiped out by you, and I haven''t counted the loss yet.


    "The Ronin from Douluo"


    Princess Yangping couldn''t stand it anymore, and said, "Why do you want so many talismans and formations?"


    "There''s no way! Brothers have provoked a third-rank immortal master in Jue Shenzong now, and they need these means of life-saving." Meng Xing said.


    "There are already more than ten rank four masters here. It''s enough for you to have a headache, and you have even provoked a master of the third rank immortality? You think there are not enough things!" The cold and noble Princess Yangping couldn''t help but be a little shocked. .


    "You deserve it! Whoever told you to jump around when you''re okay!" Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "This is something that can''t be helped. I don''t want to mess with them either." Meng Xing said.


    Zhuo Lingyan didn''t complain anymore, and continued to make it for Meng Xing. After a busy day, it was over.


    Meng Xing said: "You can make some more for me when you have time. Thank you!"


    Zhuo Lingyan rolled his eyes at him and said nothing, like a cold and arrogant little fairy.


    Meng Xing also knew that what happened last night had irritated her, so she didn''t say much, patted her butt, and left, left the princess'' mansion, found a place where no one was there, and teleported back to the courtyard of the inner city.


    Xiao Yuluo was practicing the exercises, and Liu Shiyun, like the princess, was practicing calligraphy with a brush, and she also wrote in a beautiful thin gold body.


    Seeing Meng Xing coming back, both of them stopped. Xiao Yuluo said, "You didn''t come back last night, and are you staying at the princess'' mansion?"


    Meng Xing said: "Yeah! I''m busy letting Saint Lei Zong refine talismans, formations, etc. This trip to Wuzhou is even more confident, and the powerhouses of the third-rank immortal realm are not afraid to come."


    "Well! Then we are going back?" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "If you don''t go back now, I''ll go back tomorrow. Now I want to deal with those people outside. Do you really think that with the help of the formation, you can resist my attack?" Meng Xing said.


    He had already learned from Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan that Taoist Wood Ape arranged formations for those people. A set of formations cost 3,000 taels of silver This Taoist Wood Ape is black enough.


    The formation masters in this world really make money.


    ¡­


    Outside the house, the fourth-rank masters who bought the formation finally felt at ease. After several days, the guy inside didn''t come out to kill, which means that the formation worked and that guy didn''t dare to come out.


    Therefore, they rest when they need to rest, and they practice when they need to practice, and they relax a lot.


    It''s just that the people inside can''t escape, and everyone has been scolded many times. It''s been so many days, haven''t the people inside starved to death?


    A dignified fourth-rank master, he didn''t do his business, he spent so many days in order to deal with that kid and to win the lotus seeds from the gods.


    boom!


    At this moment, everyone heard an extremely fierce collision, and they were stunned for a moment, and they all looked at the place where the sound came from.


    "What happened?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Ah! Come! Come! A fourth-rank master was beheaded again!" A loud cry came.


    Everyone''s heart suddenly sank, and they rushed towards that place. Even the people in the formation came out. They all had a jade pendant in their hands, and they could come and go freely in the formation.


    Everyone quickly saw a fourth-rank master lying on the ground, who was already dead. A formation near him was completely fine, but the man was blasted out, and there was still a **** sword mark on his back.


    "Oh my god! Another one died, this formation is useless!"


    "The Taoist Wood Ape lied, this formation can''t stop that kid at all!"


    "Wood monkey Taoist, pay back my money!"


    Everyone was shocked and angry, and they shouted loudly. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 327： , Grade 3 Immortal Realm

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 327, Third Grade Immortal Realm


    The Taoist Wood Ape who was hiding not far away was also stunned. The formation I deployed was useless? This is impossible! Isn''t that kid in the martial arts system? How could he break my formation?


    As for the formation arranged in Meng Xing''s house, Taoist Wood Ape thought it was someone else''s arrangement.


    Taoist Wood Ape suddenly remembered a piece of information. When Meng Xing set up a formation in the barbarian arena, he killed several fourth-rank masters. Daoist Wood Ape never cared, and thought it was just nonsense. Originally wanted to come, I am afraid there is something else.


    That kid actually knows how to form formations, and there must be some formation masters helping him, helping him create various formations. No wonder he uses the lost teleportation sigil.


    Taoist Wood Ape''s face was ugly for a while. He couldn''t crack Meng Xing''s formation. Obviously, the formation master behind him was also extraordinary.


    Offending such a person would be troublesome.


    "Daoist Wood Ape, hurry up and pay me back, three thousand taels of silver!"


    "Hurry up and pay back the money! Otherwise, I''ll hunt down your whole family!"


    You Tianqi of Jue Shenzong also shouted angrily: "Wooden Ape Daoist, you dare to cheat my money, you must think about it, the ends of the earth, my Jue Shenzong will chase you to death."


    Daoist Wood Ape''s face turned green. He wasn''t afraid of other loose cultivators, but he couldn''t help but be afraid of the guys from Jue Shenzong. The Absolute God Sect is very powerful, and the masters are all over the world. If you mess with them, there is basically no good end.


    The Earth Moon Sect is just a small sect, and it cannot resist the anger of the masters of the Jue Shenzong.


    There was no other way, the Taoist Wood Ape had to walk out in a slump, and returned the money he earned to those people, and only the money left by the dead master was given to him, and it was not a waste of time. Seeing that Bai Huahua''s silver was returned to those people, he was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe.


    Why doesn''t that guy kill a few more, kill a few more, no one will ask me to refund the money, isn''t this cheating on me?


    Taoist Wood Ape walked away in embarrassment, unable to stay any longer, it was really shameless to stay here.


    On the top floor of a restaurant not far away, Daoist Wuchen, Li Mochun, Ding Chuixue and others were still watching.


    Li Mochun said: "Daoist, as expected, this formation has no way to stop Meng Xing."


    "Haha! Now those people definitely don''t dare to stay in one place alone. They must be defended by two people. When two people are together, Meng Xing will not dare to come out to deal with them." Daoist Wuchen said.


    Ding Chuixue said: "This kid is not strong, and this kind of trick to attack people is hard to guard against."


    Li Mochun nodded: "Yes! Now the dozen or so rank four masters must be frightened."


    Daoist Wuchen said: "These people are also very aggrieved. There is no way for so many people to take a person from the eighth-rank realm. It''s already a huge loss of face when it spreads out."


    He still didn''t know that Meng Xing''s current strength was the seventh-rank **** refining realm, and he thought it was the eighth-rank realm.


    ¡­


    What happened here naturally spread throughout the capital, and everyone was talking about Meng Xing''s house being besieged by more than a dozen 4th-grade masters.


    However, Meng Xing turned out to be fine, and killed another fourth-rank master, including the previous one, a total of three people.


    Meng Xing''s fame has soared, and almost everyone knows about him.


    In the history of Daqin, even in the former Dynasty of Yin, there has never been such a monstrous person.


    Prince Kang''s residence.


    When Prince Kang Qin Mi heard about this, he lost his temper again: "Trash! These people are trash! That wooden monkey Taoist is also trash, what kind of breaking method is this, it can''t stop others, I still think about it. Invite him into the palace."


    Xue Pan, the waiter of the Ministry of Punishment, said: "Who knew that this fellow did this kind of method, which is beyond everyone''s expectations."


    "Now this guy is not dead, but he has done such a big thing. Everyone in the capital knows it, and the reputation of my prince must be getting worse and worse." Qin Mi regretted it a little bit. Guys, who knows that the longer this guy lives, the longer he lives, and he is also trapped in it.


    Especially when he thought of that guy framed him for colluding with the barbarians and plotting to usurp the throne, his face turned green.


    Qin Mi''s eyes flashed with murderous intent: "We must do whatever we can to kill this person! Master Xue, you can sum it up and see what you can do."


    Xue Pan said: "Don''t worry, my lord, this person killed my son Xue Ji, which is already an undeniable revenge. Xue will definitely do his best to assist the lord in killing this man. This move can also give the barbarians an explanation and make me Daqin settle down."


    "That''s very good! Those main fighting factions want to improve their strength through military merit and affect the overall situation of the court, but this prince will not let them do so," Qin Mi said.


    ¡­


    At this time, Meng Xing seemed to be fine and went back to his room to practice.


    Meng Xing took it out before he tried the Heaven-level top-ranking technique of Lei Gang Shenjue that he obtained yesterday, and the information of the technique flooded into his mind.


    The Heaven-level Cultivation Technique of this Thunder Gang God Art is also an upgraded version of the Earth-level. The system rewards him based on his cultivation.


    If you can''t cultivate it, you can''t practice some heaven-level exercises. Just like asking kindergarten children to read high school mathematics, it must be confused.


    Earth-level exercises are suitable for people of 6th, 5th, and 4th rank, while heaven-level exercises are suitable for people of 3rd, 2nd, and 1st rank.


    Although Meng Xing has not broken through to the third rank, the earth-level exercises have been completed successfully, so he can also practice the heaven-level exercises.


    What''s more, he still has physical strength and a powerful physique, which is already comparable to the third-rank realm, but he does not have the indestructible characteristics of the third-rank realm in his body, nor the characteristics of broken arm rebirth.


    Of course, there are also some heaven-level exercises that can be practiced from the ninth-rank realm, like the Great Evolution of the Great Emperor Jinglong, which is a bit different from the system-level exercises.


    Meng Xing started to run the Thunder Gang Divine Art Heaven-level exercise. With the previous foundation, it was very easy to learn, and he quickly figured out the trick of operation.


    After running for a while, he felt that the vitality that attracted the heaven and earth was a bit fast, and there was a looming mist around it.


    This kind of movement is a bit big, and Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu next to him will definitely feel it, and even the fourth-rank masters outside the house may feel the condensation of vitality.


    Therefore, Meng Xing quickly stopped the operation, took out a short-distance teleportation array, teleported himself to the outskirts of the capital, found a remote valley, and arranged another array before continuing to practice.


    Lei Gang Shenjue''s heaven-level exercise formula runs for one week, two weeks, three weeks... until thirty-six weeks.


    Meng Xing''s momentum is also getting stronger and stronger, and the vitality between heaven and earth also rushes in, condensing around him.


    The cells in his body seem to be constantly transforming, turning into energy particles, and then turning into cells, which are constantly changing, and the body of the whole body seems to be gathered and scattered, scattered and gathered, constantly repeating, in the derivation of Immortal qualities.


    boom!


    Like thunder, his body instantly turned into energy particles of the thunder attribute, which exploded, and the whole person seemed to have disappeared. .


    Then, his body began to condense again, re-turning into a human form, showing an incomparably handsome face, a slender figure, and the whole person seemed to be reborn, exuding an unspeakable temperament, as if the gods had descended, looking down on everything. momentum.


    A lightning bolt seemed to flash in his eyes.


    Rank Three Immortal Realm! +Bookmark+

 Chapter 328： , the leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect

    The third-rank immortality realm has finally been reached.


    Meng Xing was a little excited and possessed the quality of immortality, which meant that his life was guaranteed to a great extent. As long as he didn''t die as a second-rank or first-rank powerhouse, basically no one would be able to hurt him.


    This time, when I went to Jue Shenzong, I also had a lot of self-protection ability. It not only had a formation that could resist the third rank, but also had the strength of the third rank inextinguishable realm.


    He glanced inwardly, and the Thunder Spirit Vein in his body seemed to be endless, exuding a vast and turbulent aura, and there was a special immortal pattern imprinted on the Thunder Spirit Vein.


    When he was promoted just now, what exploded was actually the Thunder Spirit Vessel, and what spread out were the lightning energy particles.


    The comparison between this Lei Lingmai and the fourth-grade realm is naturally incomparable.


    The other five spiritual meridians, compared with the Lei Spiritual Vessels at this moment, appear a little dull and lack a more powerful aura.


    Next, it is necessary to obtain the heaven-level exercises of these spiritual veins to make their own strength even stronger.


    However, it is not easy to obtain the rewards of the system. It is said that this time, I have also used all the means, and it is considered that I have overcompleted the tasks of the system.


    At this moment, Meng Xing was stunned for a moment. He felt a few powerful breaths rushing towards him, and each of them seemed to surpass the third-rank realm and were extremely powerful.


    What the hell! isn''t it? Surprised so many elders? I''m just here for a promotion, why are you jumping out in such a hurry?


    Also, how come there are so many strong men hidden in this capital? Everyone seems to be better than me, where are these guys hiding?


    I just thought about it for a while, but I didn''t expect to be beaten back to its original shape in an instant.


    Meng Xing didn''t have time to complain too much, hurriedly mobilized the hidden attribute value, hid the cultivation base to the seventh-rank God Refining Realm, withdrew the formation, then took out the short-distance teleportation array, hurriedly activated the formation, and disappeared with a swoosh.


    The long-distance formation has no time to activate, and can only use the short-distance method to activate faster. As long as you are not at the scene, no one will know that it is you.


    The next moment, Meng Xing appeared in a forest, a dozen miles away from where he practiced.


    A cold sweat broke out from his body, and the joy of just being promoted to the third-rank realm was gone, but he just felt that it was too dangerous.


    Fortunately, he didn''t get promoted in the inner city, otherwise, he would definitely alarm the masters in the entire capital and alarm the strong ones, which would be a rhythm of death.


    Fortunately, I have a teleportation array, so I can leave in time. With the speed of those powerhouses, I am afraid that I have reached the place of cultivation at this moment.


    Those few people, are they second-grade powerhouses or first-grade powerhouses?


    How could they still sense it after such a long distance?


    It seems that I still can''t win. I don''t know how many masters are hidden in this world, especially the capital city is a crouching dragon and a tiger. Although I am already in the third-rank realm, I can barely step into the high-quality powerhouse, but there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. You can''t stop someone stronger than you.


    ¡­


    At this time, three figures had already appeared in the valley where Meng Xing practiced.


    "You guys are coming so fast!" said a voice.


    "The two of you came very quickly!"


    "But the people in this valley disappear faster! The people are gone." It was a woman''s voice, her voice was magnetic and full of charm.


    "Do you think this person is promoted to the third-rank or the second-rank?"


    "I think it is the third rank. If the second rank has the strength, even if we find out that we are here, we will not leave. Only the third rank, the strength is still insufficient, so we have to run away quickly."


    "That''s right! I''ll go and search to see where it is."


    "I''m going to search too."


    The three immediately separated, turned into three streams of light, and flew in three directions.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing was about to leave when he saw a figure approaching at high speed, appearing above the woods, spinning around in mid-air at high speed, and suddenly flew in front of him and found him.


    A fragrant wind came, and it turned out to be a woman.


    Meng Xing didn''t move, but a cold sweat broke out in his heart. When he looked into his eyes, it turned out to be a beautiful woman in a long white dress. Her face was as creamy, her eyelashes were thick and black, her nose was straight, and her lips were plump. Clear and beautiful, and charming.


    There is an indescribable charm on her body, like a ripe peach, and like a piece of pure white jade, which is both tempting and pure, coquettish and innocent.


    Even a man with a stubborn heart, when faced with her, I am afraid that he will ignite a desire to conquer, and he can''t wait to hold her in his arms and do it recklessly.


    At Meng Xing''s current state, he can already see at night, which is similar to what he can see at night. Therefore, even if the other party is standing in the dark, he can see clearly.


    "Fairy Wood"


    [One, face to face. ¡¿


    [Second, jump up and throw Su Xianyun, the leader of the second-rank realm of the Phoenix Fire Sect, to the ground and conquer directly - you may become an eunuch. ¡¿


    [Three, in a fight with Su Xianyun, you may be beaten to death. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    What the hell! It turned out to be the leader of the Huanghuo Sect, the Huanghuo Sect is the state religion, and this woman is the state teacher? However, isn''t the Phoenix Fire Sect a monastic sect? Why isn''t she wearing a robe? Could it be that it was because of the evening that I changed into a white dress to appreciate my own charm?


    The leader of this Phoenix Fire Sect is actually a Rank 2 powerhouse? Powerful, powerful, no wonder she can become a state religion, she has this strength.


    According to what that guy Zhou Jingyun said, the current emperor is cultivating with this woman every day, hanging out with this woman lingering and forgetting to return, and even ignoring the government.


    Well, maybe she has already become the emperor''s woman.


    But Meng Xing gave birth to a desire to kill the emperor and marry this woman and go home. There was an unstoppable desire in his heart, as if he would not have any fun in his life if he did not conquer this woman.


    Meng Xing was vigilant in his heart. After a lifetime, he was considered an old fritters, and he would not get caught in the face of beauty, but at this moment there was such a thing. Obviously, there was something wrong with the Su Xianyun in front of him.


    The other party may have practiced some kind of charm technique, or naturally brought a charm of power, which will make people feel this way. No wonder the emperor was also fascinated by her and ignored the government.


    Meng Xing wanted to say something at this moment: Girl, you are wrong!


    Meng Xing glanced at the options and complained in his heart.


    This system wants me to die, and even wants me to directly overthrow and conquer Su Xianyun, which may become a eunuch, which is worse than swinging a knife from the palace, at least it is voluntary. This second option is not very difficult. Do you still want to reward me with a Kwai Fa Collection?


    The third option, if the cultivation base is not enough, is also to die.


    Meng Xing had no choice but to choose the first option, and faced it in a daze.


    Su Xianyun, the leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect, naturally didn''t know Meng Xing''s inner drama, so she looked at Meng Xing up and down, glanced at his cultivation base, and guessed why this person was here in the middle of the night.


    However, this person was very sullen, as if he didn''t pay attention to her appearance.


    Meng Xing cupped his hands and said, "Girl, are you looking at me like this, are you attracted by my handsome appearance and refined temperament? I think you look good, why don''t you be my maid?"


    Sleeping maid! Meng Xing added in his heart.


    Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 329： , 2 more died

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 329, two more dead


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: hide +1]


    It was the first time that Su Xianyun met someone who dared to talk to her like this. She couldn''t help but glanced a few more times and said, "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    The voice is full of a kind of magnetism, which is both beautiful and charming, and has a charm.


    "I''m here to breathe and enjoy the night view." Meng Xing leaned against a tree with an expression of "I''m admiring the night sky".


    "By the way, girl, are you also lonely and boring, and come here in the middle of the night to enjoy the stars and night sky?"


    Su Xianyun said, "No, I''m looking for someone."


    Meng Xing said: "Looking for someone? In the middle of the night, there is no one but me. By the way, as I said just now, how about you be my maid? My son is lacking a maid to call."


    "Don''t you feel that my cultivation is stronger than yours?" Su Xianyun said.


    "I feel it, you are a master of the fifth-grade realm, right? It is suitable, you can be a maid, and you can be a beauty bodyguard." Meng Xing said.


    "Well! I can give you a salary of one thousand taels a month, will you do it?"


    Su Xianyun glanced at him, raised a jade hand, and an invisible force immediately enveloped Meng Xing and blasted Meng Xing out.


    boom!


    Meng Xing fell to the ground, grinning and screaming in pain.


    "Are you trying to murder? If you don''t want to, forget it, why beat someone?"


    "With such a handsome appearance and elegant temperament, I don''t care if you don''t want to be my maid. There are many women who are willing to be my maid."


    Su Xianyun waved again, a powerful force enveloped Meng Xing again, and blasted him out again.


    boom!


    He formed a glyph that embedded itself into a small nearby peak, knocking down a tree.


    The birds and beasts all around were alarmed, and they all fled away, jumping like chickens and dogs.


    Meng Xing screamed a few times: "Ah! Ah! I''m going to die! I''m going to die! Why are you beating people, you stinky bitch?"


    With a swoosh, Meng Xing flew out again and landed in front of Su Xianyun.


    Su Xianyun glanced at Meng Xing, her body rose into the air, and disappeared instantly.


    "Fuck! I knew that the leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect would test me. Fortunately, I was quick-witted and pretended to be careless and unintelligent." Meng Xing deliberately rubbed his body and stood up slowly. In fact, just now He doesn''t hurt at all.


    Although she didn''t have the acting skills of a movie star, she should have performed well just now, at least it made her get rid of her doubts.


    Just now Meng Xing deliberately said to let her be a maid, but also deliberately angered her, to see how the female leader would react.


    As the leader of a sect, this Su Xianyun also has some self-restraint, and will not take a rookie like him in the eyes at all, so she should not be a killer.


    At this moment, Meng Xing breathed a sigh of relief, and finally got in, the other party should not suspect him.


    To prevent the other party from leaving and returning, Meng Xing lay on the root of a tree, closing his eyes and dozing off.


    After half an hour, Meng Xing sensed that there was no response around him, so he took out the teleportation array and returned to his residence.


    I''ve always heard of this female leader, but I didn''t expect to meet like this today. It is said that in the capital, there are not many people who have seen this female sect leader, and the other party has been living in a secluded place, cultivating immortals with the current emperor.


    There are rumors outside that the emperor fooled around with this female sect leader, and I am afraid it is not very credible. The emperor wanted to "mix" with this female sect leader, and maybe he wanted to double cultivation with others.


    Thinking of that beautiful face, Meng Xing felt that he couldn''t help but want to possess this woman, and was aroused by primitive desire.


    Alluring, charming and affectionate, graceful and graceful, she is both like a sister next door and a charming and beautiful woman.


    It seems that all adjectives are not enough to describe her.


    Meng Xing restrained his thoughts and continued to consolidate his cultivation in the room, but he didn''t have time to consolidate just now.


    It is not a breakthrough, nor is there such a big movement, it will not be alarming.


    After half an hour, Meng Xing lay down and went to sleep. He was also tired, and his mental energy was exhausted.


    The next day, Meng Xing slept until three poles in the sun and woke up a little later than usual.


    Senior Sister Xiao is practicing swordsmanship in the yard, Liu Shiyun is writing with a pen, the picture is harmonious.


    Meng Xing went to the kitchen and had already made breakfast. He drank two bowls of porridge and three buns before coming out.


    "Junior brother, why are you up so late? Come over to practice quickly." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Hey! Why do you feel a little different? You seem to be more delicate and elegant than last night."


    "Have it?"


    "Have."


    "That''s why you read it wrong. Otherwise, you like my junior brother too much, so you think I''m more delicate and elegant." Meng Xing said.


    "Come, come! Senior sister, give me a kiss! Junior brother can''t repay you for loving me so much, so I can only repay you with a kiss!"


    Xiao Yuluo rolled his eyes at him and said, "You are taking advantage of me, go, go! Don''t hinder my cultivation."


    Even though she said so, her heart was like eating honey.


    This junior brother is serious in front of outsiders, but in front of them, he shows his true form, just like playing a rogue.


    "It''s fine if you don''t kiss." Meng Xing took the opportunity to walk behind Liu Shiyun, hugged her waist, and quickly kissed her on the face, "Senior sister, you are so sweet!"


    The glamorous Liu Shiyun seemed to have melted, glanced at him, and said, "I''m writing!"


    "Come! Come! Senior Sister, I''ll teach you to write!" Meng Xing said, this fellow took the opportunity to wipe the oil for a while.


    "Junior brother, how do those people outside solve it?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "I''m going to take a look and take the opportunity to kill a few masters, so I''m scared of them!" Meng Xing said.


    "Then be careful."


    "it is good!"


    ¡­


    "A fourth-rank master died the day before yesterday, and there is no movement again."


    "These people have learned to be smart, and it is twice as difficult to assassinate two rank four masters together."


    "Yeah! However, so many fourth-rank masters are not ashamed. In order to deal with a low-level martial artist in the eighth-rank realm, after so many days, several fourth-rank masters died."


    "Yeah! Young Master Meng Xing won''t be afraid of them. He has killed a lot of barbarian masters, so he is still afraid of them? Back then, these people in the barbarian arena didn''t do anything, but now they are eager to **** something. Heavenly God Lianzi, what kind of masters are these people? What kind of heroes are they?"


    There are still many people looking around, and they are all talking about it. For many people who seem to be bored, watching this battle between dragons and tigers can pass the boring time.


    Moreover, many people are also indignant, fighting for Meng Xing, and want to see how he can solve this troublesome thing.


    A dozen or so fourth-rank masters against a low-level martial artist may seem like the sky is falling to many people, but this Meng Xing seems to be completely fine.


    boom!


    At this moment, there was a huge roar, a flash of thunder, followed by a burst of fire.


    Two screams rang out in succession.


    Those fourth-rank masters hurriedly rushed in one direction and came to the east, only to see two fourth-rank masters lying on the ground, blood spurting from their mouths, twitching a few times, and then dying.


    One of them was scorched black and had wounds on his body; the other had only a sword wound on his body, with a sword piercing his heart.


    You Tianqi roared angrily, and punched the nearby formation, the formation stirred, but it was not broken at all.


    He bombarded several times in a row, the veins on his forehead burst, and roared: "Meng Xing, I want to kill you, I want to kill you! How dare you kill my fourth-rank master of Jue Shenzong!"


    That charred corpse was the fourth-rank master of the Jue Shen Sect.


    The remaining fourth-rank masters gasped and stared in shock at the scene in front of them, with a look of disbelief. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 330： , its really unreasonable

    Ten years after chopping wood, I''m invincible Chapter 330 It''s really unreasonable


    The people around were also shocked.


    This time, two rank four masters died? Together, they didn''t stop Meng Xing''s attack?


    Meng Xing''s methods have become more and more powerful, and he is also very courageous, even daring to attack two fourth-rank masters.


    If this didn''t kill two fourth-rank masters at the same time, it might capsize in the gutter and take himself in.


    However, the opponent actually succeeded in the attack, killing two in one fell swoop.


    Many people secretly applauded.


    At this time, Taoist Wood Ape appeared out of nowhere, leaned over to inspect the two corpses, and also sucked in the cold air: "This guy used a very powerful thunder and lightning talisman paper, and a fire dragon talisman paper, directly The master was stunned at first, but he took the opportunity to kill another fourth-rank master, and then killed the master of Jue Shenzong."


    "Originally, this kind of thunder and lightning talisman paper and fire dragon talisman paper did not have such a large lethality to fourth-grade masters, but the thunder and lightning talisman paper and fire dragon talisman paper used by this guy seem to be a little different from those commonly used in Taoist sects, and have greater lethality. It can instantly stop the fourth-grade master."


    The remaining rank-4 masters were horrified to hear that. This guy''s killing methods will gradually escalate. I really don''t know what other methods he has.


    Five rank four masters have already died, and if they die again, there will be no more of them.


    I really can''t believe that more than a dozen rank four masters would cause such an embarrassing situation when dealing with a low rank rank eight warrior.


    A fourth-rank master sighed and said: "I don''t want to participate in this matter. If this continues, we will all die. I don''t want to lose my life for the **** of lotus seeds."


    After speaking, the loose cultivator turned around and left immediately.


    "I also quit, everyone take care." Another fourth-rank master said solemnly, and also left.


    Immediately afterwards, a master of the Demon Sect and the master of the demon clan also left.


    There was one person who didn''t want to leave at first, but seeing so many masters left, the remaining few were obviously unable to deal with that kid, so he also left.


    In the end, there were only two Absolute God Sect masters left, and one of them was You Tianqi, including Taoist Wood Ape, and there were only three rank four masters.


    You Tianqi''s face was ashen. He and another master here might not be able to kill Meng Xing.


    I didn''t expect that the humble boy I met in the secret realm of the ancient tomb had grown to this point. Knowing this, he killed the man with one sword.


    The True Martial Sect was originally under the control of the Jue Shenzong. The Jue Shenzong ordered the True Martial Sect to do anything, and the people of the True Martial Sect never dared to resist. When they went to the secret realm of the ancient tomb, they did not respond obediently to the call of the Jue Shenzong.


    This kid from the True Martial Sect didn''t care about the Absolute God Sect at all, and had already killed two or three masters of the Absolute God Sect.


    You Tianqi felt that he had to find trouble with Zhenwuzong and let this kid know that there are days outside the sky, and there are people outside the world.


    At this moment, he was in a dilemma, whether to go or stay, and he lost all face.


    There is also a huge danger in staying here. If that kid also gives them this trick, they will probably die.


    After thinking for a while, he said to another fourth-rank master with an ugly face: "Go!"


    Immediately, the two walked away one after another.


    The people around were suddenly excited one by one, and they were even more reckless when they talked about it.


    "Haha! These people finally left in ashes! Five rank four masters died, and they were all scared!"


    "That''s not the case with the fourth-rank masters! Master Meng is still very powerful. With one person''s power, the fourth-rank masters were so frightened that they had to retreat."


    "Awesome, too powerful! It is said that Young Master Meng Xing is a low-level warrior in the eighth-rank realm, and he actually killed five fourth-rank masters, scaring everyone else to retreat."


    "Whether it''s the previous dynasty or my Great Qin Dynasty, it''s the first time that such a character has appeared. With a weak force, those fourth-rank masters are scared. From ancient times to the present, only Mencius can do it."


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "Master Meng! Good job! Master Meng, you are the strongest expert in our Great Qin!" Someone shouted.


    "Young Master Meng, you''re doing great!"


    "Young Master Meng, you''re doing great!"


    Many people shouted spontaneously, and the sound of Shanhu spread far and wide, shaking the world.


    At this moment, Meng Xing walked out of the yard, waved to the surrounding people, and said, "Thank you for your support!"


    "Young Master Meng, you''re doing great!"


    "Meng Gongzi, kill them without leaving behind!"


    "The boss is really amazing!" Zhou Jingyun said in a stupefied voice in the crowd.


    "He seems to be a dazzling person even when he walks there." Xu Linfeng also rarely said a long sentence.


    "Yeah! I think that when we cracked the case with him, he was in charge of the investigation. Everyone was at a loss, but he was able to find the flaws in the case." Zhou Jingyun said.


    On the top floor of a restaurant, Daoist Wuchen said, "It''s finally over. As expected, they couldn''t help Brother Meng at all. After five rank four masters died, they had to leave in ashes. They knew If you stay any longer, more people will die."


    "No one wants to die like this. They are all very hopeful to step into the third-rank realm. Once they step into the third-rank, the sky is high and the earth is wide. There are few opponents in this world, and they have everything they want. And now, dead It''s a waste of time, and all the hard work of a lifetime is in vain."


    Li Mochun also said: "Yes! These people know how powerful they are, so it is still the most important thing to save their lives."


    Ding Chuixue''s expression was cold: "If there is a chance, I would like to fight Meng Xing and see how he kills the enemy."


    "If he competes with you head-on, he is not your opponent at all, so don''t think about it." Li Mochun said.


    On the other side, Xing Bofeng and Xing Yixuan also looked at this place with ashen faces.


    "Xuan''er, when you meet this person in the future, you''d better not conflict with him, otherwise, you won''t be able to get a bargain at all, and you will only be killed by him." Xing Bofeng said.


    "Dad Could it be that you let him be so happy?" Xing Yixuan said unwillingly.


    "He has offended the people of Jue Shenzong, and he will never end well, so we don''t need to take action at all. Even if we want to take action, I have to plan well and take his **** of lotus seeds first."


    ¡­


    Prince Kang''s mansion, the guards stumbled in.


    "My lord, it''s not good! It''s not good!"


    "What happened? Those fourth-rank masters finally killed that kid?" Prince Kang Qin Mi said coldly.


    "No! Your Majesty, two of those fourth-rank masters were killed, and the others were scared to leave." The guard panted and said in a trembling voice.


    "What? The plan of the Minister of Punishment actually failed? Those fourth-rank masters are all trash, they are just trash! Even a low-level warrior can''t deal with them, they are a bunch of useless trash!" Qin Mi was so angry again Clap the table.


    "Quick! Go and gather everyone else and see **** this person! I must get rid of this trouble!" He ordered again.


    Not long after, the Minister of Punishment also came to Prince Kang''s mansion in shock, and ran over as soon as he heard the news.


    Soon, other people came, and all of them were discussing this matter with incomparable headaches.


    Even more than a dozen rank four masters can''t kill this person, it''s really unreasonable.


    After negotiating for a long time, all of them have no masters and have to be disbanded, and everyone has nothing to do with this person.


    "It seems that I can only use other means!" Qin Mi slapped a table to pieces, and the tea set and the like were all broken into pieces, but there was murder in his eyes.


    +Bookmark+

 Chapter 331： , unforgivable

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 331, Unforgivable


    Princess Mansion.


    The leader of the guards quickly reported the news that he had just heard to Princess Yangping.


    Princess Yangping was naturally very shocked. Even two rank four masters were killed together. This is going to be against the sky.


    She glanced at Zhuo Lingyan, who had been studying the formation, and asked, "Can Meng Xing do this? It seems beyond common sense."


    Princess Yangping is also a smart person. She naturally knows how difficult it is. It''s like a mighty oyster shaking a tree, and the oyster might have done it, which is naturally unbelievable.


    "If I had a keel sword, I could do it too. In the face of the keel sword, all air defenses are ineffective. As long as the enemy is attacked, he will die." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Furthermore, yesterday, he upgraded the Thunder and Lightning Talisman Paper and the Fire Dragon Talisman Paper to make up for some deficiencies, making the lethality of these two Talisman Papers also great."


    "So, he can use the cultivation base of the seventh-rank spiritual refining realm to do such a thing beyond common sense and kill two fourth-rank masters?" Princess Yangping said.


    "Yes!"


    Few people doubted, not even Lei Zong''s saintess Zhuo Lingyan, all of this was deliberately tricked by Meng Xing.


    ¡­


    In the courtyard, Meng Xing was drinking tea and listening to the voices outside.


    After the show was over, the people all left.


    "Junior Brother, it seems that you are very popular with the people of the capital!" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "That''s it! Since I killed the barbarian masters, the people have supported me very much. And those fourth-rank masters want to kill me and **** my goddess lotus seeds. With more enemies than few, with the crowd bullying the few, the people are naturally very angry. These injustices cannot be seen in the eyes of ordinary people." Meng Xing said proudly.


    "You''re right! No matter what, we''ll take care of it. However, this time you actually killed two fourth-rank masters in one fell swoop. It''s unbelievable. How did you do it?"


    "Naturally, I killed a fourth-rank master first, and then I used the Lightning Talisman Paper and the Fire Dragon Talisman Paper to deal with the other one, knocking him into a daze, and then taking the opportunity to kill him. As long as it is done in one go, and the speed is fast enough, it can be killed." Meng Xing said flickeringly.


    In fact, he used a powerful force to suppress one, and then quickly solved the other, and then used the thunder and lightning talismans and fire dragon talismans on the first one, which are all means to confuse people, and then kill this person with one blow.


    With his third-rank immortal cultivation, it is not too simple to do this. It''s like a lion, dealing with a little sheep, can''t escape its palm. What''s more, Meng Xing was a dormant lion. No one knew that he had such a powerful force. When he suddenly shot, he couldn''t resist his blow.


    Of course, Meng Xing also tried his best to conceal his own power. After all, there are still several second- or first-rank powerhouses hidden in the capital. These powerhouses may also have special means to spy on what is happening here.


    Just like Meng Xing''s promotion to the third-rank immortal realm, his mental power has also been extended a lot, and he can "see" farther.


    Meng Xing couldn''t help but think of Su Xianyun, the leader of the second-rank realm of the Phoenix Fire Sect, whom he saw last night. Although this woman had a beautiful face, she also gave him a sense of danger.


    Of course, the more feeling is "I want to marry her back home as a wife", I just can''t restrain this impulse, its charm is really powerful.


    It''s no wonder that the current emperor doesn''t even care about the government and only thinks about cultivating immortals with her. This is probably an excuse. It''s true that he only wants to sing conquest and overwhelm her to enjoy himself.


    "Junior brother, you killed so many masters, won''t it bring you more trouble?" The glamorous Liu Shiyun asked worriedly.


    "Of course there will be some trouble, but there are enough troubles now. I have too many lice and I am not afraid of biting. Let''s kill one, kill one pair, kill one pair." Meng Xing said.


    "As long as you''re fine, don''t even think about dealing with others. Your own life is the most important thing. We don''t want you to be in trouble because of this." Liu Shiyun said.


    "Okay, Senior Sister." Meng Xing said.


    "Let''s go to Senior Brother Yao and the others. The matter here will be dealt with in two days. Well, there is nothing to do. Don''t pay attention to that Prince Kang. The dozen or so 4th-Rank masters are here because of this. Their reasons. There is also the Minister of Punishment, whose son was killed by me, I am afraid he has always held a grudge." After a while, Meng Xing said again.


    "Yeah! Alright, let''s go to Senior Brother Yao and the others first." Xiao Yuluo said.


    This time Meng Xing''s troubles in the capital were too big, Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun were actually very shocked, but seeing Meng Xing''s indifference, they were also relieved a lot. Leaving the capital in the past two days, you can also avoid things for a while, lest there will be more powerful masters.


    Meng Xing took out the long-distance teleportation disk, took the two senior sisters, and left the capital again to appear in Wuzhou.


    After seeing Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and the others, and telling them to pack the tent, everyone continued to walk forward, getting closer and closer to Jue Shenzong.


    In the evening, stationed outside again, Meng Xing took out the newly engraved Tiangang Ten Thousand Stars Array this time, and set up such a large array that can withstand the third-rank realm.


    The closer you are to Jue Shenzong, the more likely you will encounter a third-rank master, so you have to guard against it.


    It doesn''t matter to him, but he can''t put the lives of Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and other fellow students at risk.


    After one night, the seven people continued to move forward, and along the way, they also inquired about the Absolute God Sect and wanted to know more about the Absolute God Sect.


    After walking for another half day, suddenly a person stepped into the air and landed in front of the seven people in an instant, blocking the way.


    "Finally found you! Are you the boys of Zhenwuzong?" The man looked at the seven people with bright eyes.


    He glanced at Liu Shiyun again and said, "Are you the woman my son arrested in prison? Framing my son for killing your family?"


    This person is the ancestor of the Liu family, with thick black hair and looks like a middle-aged man, but his real age is very old.


    "Not bad! I am Liu Yanfu''s daughter, Liu Shiyun!" Liu Shiyun said coldly.


    "What? Yanfu''s daughter?" The ancestor of the Liu family trembled and looked at Liu Shiyun in shock, "You... you are actually my granddaughter? No wonder I think you look familiar, your eyebrows vaguely resemble you. mother."


    "Yes! I am your granddaughter but I have nothing to do with you anymore. Liu Huyan killed my parents, and I killed him just to avenge my father!" Liu Shiyun said.


    "How do you know that Liu Huyan killed your father and not someone else killed him?" said the Liu family''s ancestor.


    "The housekeeper told me that in order to seize the power of the Liu family, Liu Huyan was worried that my father would go back, so he sent someone to kill him." Liu Shiyun said.


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible." The Liu family''s ancestor said in disbelief.


    "Impossible? Then why did he put me on the death row, and he didn''t dare to let me meet with you, and he didn''t dare to admit that I was also a member of the Liu family?" Liu Shiyun said coldly.


    "This must be that housekeeper lying, you find him, I will confront him!" The Liu family ancestor roared.


    "After the steward sent me to Zhenwu Sect, he was seriously injured and died. I buried him with my own hands. How did you confront him?"


    The Liu family patriarch was stunned for a moment, and said, "Your father is already dead, it is enough for you to kill Liu Huyan, why did you kill Liu Chuifeng, why did you make my Liu family restless and dilapidated?"


    "My Liu family, originally the No. 1 family in Qiongzhou, controlled Qiongzhou, but now you have destroyed it!"


    "Liu Chuifeng wants to kill me, and the rest of the Liu family want to kill us too. Are we just stretching our necks and waiting for them to slaughter?" Liu Shiyun asked rhetorically.


    Whoosh!


    The patriarch of the Liu family appeared in front of Liu Shiyun at a very fast speed, pinched her neck, and said sharply: "You made my Liu family so ruined, you are the sinner of the Liu family! Although you are my granddaughter, Also unforgivable! Damn you all!"+Bookmark+

 Chapter 332： ,havent seen you for a long time

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 332, Long time no see


    The patriarch of the Liu family stepped forward and pinched Liu Shiyun''s neck without warning, but Meng Xing didn''t have time to react.


    Meng Xing also thought that this Liu family patriarch would not be so mad that he would even kill his own granddaughter.


    Therefore, Meng Xing was not prepared at all.


    But the fact is the opposite, this Liu family ancestor has reached the point of madness. It''s no wonder that he even imprisoned his master Huo Jinglong, and he doesn''t teach any kindness at all.


    In his eyes, I am afraid that there are only interests, and there is no affection at all.


    Meng Xing immediately gave Yao Jianyu a wink.


    Yao Jianyu immediately understood, took a step forward and said, "Patriarch of the Liu family, Junior Sister Liu is your granddaughter, do you even want to kill your own granddaughter?"


    "You made my Liu family like this, everyone deserves to die, not just her, but you all too! I came all the way from Qiongzhou, just to kill you! I want to avenge my Liu family''s dead master! You broke my Liu family. The hope of rising, I will also destroy your lives! How on earth did you kill two of my Liu family''s five-rank masters?" The Liu family''s ancestor has always been puzzled.


    Among the seven people in front of them, the highest cultivation base is the sixth-grade Golden Bell Realm, and the lowest is the seventh-grade God Refining Realm. Who can kill two fifth-grade masters in a row?


    Even if it was a sneak attack, it should be impossible to kill two rank five masters in a row.


    "Hehe! Of course, we joined forces to kill the fifth-grade master. With so many of us, how can a fifth-grade master be able to stand it?" Gu Qingzhuo asked.


    "Impossible!" The ancestor of the Liu family didn''t believe it at all, "I want to try, how amazing you are working together!"


    He squeezed Liu Shiyun''s neck with one hand, and shot out the palm of the other hand, and a powerful qi burst out, like a monstrous wave, rushing towards the crowd.


    Clang!


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo fired their swords at the same time. The sword intent was agitated, and the sword qi was like a rainbow. They slashed at the monstrous Qi machine. The two of them also fell backwards and flew out, smashing to the ground and blowing up a pile of dust.


    The two people were bleeding from their mouths, both suffered a little injury, and their faces were a little pale.


    At the same time, because of the use of the Nine Juekong Swords, the two of them had no strength at all, as if they had lost their strength.


    The ancestor of the Liu family was shocked and said: "So you really have this ability, are you using a unique exercise that increases the power several times? It''s a pity, facing me, there is only one way to die. This type of exercise you learned, There''s also a bit of a sequelae."


    "Hand over this unique skill, and I can spare your life."


    "We won''t pay!" Yao Jianyu said.


    "Humph! Don''t force me to use torture on you, I will let you scream for three days and three nights before you die!" The Liu family ancestor said coldly.


    At this moment, Meng Xing disappeared in an instant, appeared beside the ancestor of the Liu family in an instant, and stabbed him with a sword.


    The ancestor of the Liu family was suddenly alert, but he snorted coldly, slapped it with a palm, and said in his mouth: "Withering insect trick!"


    But Meng Xing''s sword had already hit him quickly, and with a snort, he stabbed into his body.


    The patriarch of the Liu family suddenly opened his eyes wide, showing an inconceivable expression, the other hand holding Liu Shiyun involuntarily stretched out, the intense pain spread throughout the body, and the qi energy of the other palm was spit out, but it was already lost. target.


    Meng Xing had already appeared by Liu Shiyun''s side, and quickly took her away from a distance of ten feet.


    The Liu family patriarch clutched the wound, stepped back on the ground, stared at Meng Xing, and said in disbelief, "You... how did you do this?"


    The speed just now was unbelievable, and the sword that pierced his body-protecting qi machine was obviously a rare divine sword.


    "That''s how I did it! I think you are Senior Sister Liu''s grandfather. I''ll spare your life for the time being. It''s just that you were seriously injured. I won''t be able to spare you next time! Hurry up!" Meng Xing said coldly.


    "You...you..." The ancestor of the Liu family was trembling with anger, and he was unwilling. He was a dignified fourth-rank master, but he was seriously injured by the sneak attack of this seventh-rank god-refining guy, but he knew that if he delayed, he would be seriously injured. It might kill him.


    So, he had no choice but to go away.


    Liu Shiyun held Meng Xing''s hand tightly with one hand, biting his lip, but did not speak. As her own relative, she was so resolute that she wanted to kill her life. She wanted Meng Xing to kill him, but she couldn''t be ruthless.


    Liu Shiyun also knew that Meng Xing was afraid that she would be sad, so she did not kill the ancestor of the Liu family for the time being. After all, her only relative died in front of her eyes, so she could not remain indifferent.


    But at this time, she had already given up. The Liu family''s ancestor didn''t care about the granddaughter''s affection at all, he didn''t even look at her, and there was only endless hatred in his eyes.


    From then on, her only relative in this world is Meng Xing, and only this junior brother who loves and protects her.


    That''s why she has to hold his hand tightly, because she is afraid that even this only relative will be lost.


    This kind of feeling, and only experienced, will understand the preciousness of it.


    "Senior sister, are you alright?" Meng Xing looked at Liu Shiyun, whose face was pale.


    Liu Shiyun shook his head and said, "Junior Brother, I''m fine, don''t worry about me!"


    Meng Xing looked at the pinched fingerprints on her neck, which had gradually disappeared. There should be nothing wrong, and said, "Let''s find a wider place and rest."


    "it is good."


    The seven people walked for a while, and then they found a place to stop. Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo had already lost their fighting power and could not go far. They were exhausted and out of breath.


    Meng Xing arranged a new large formation "Tiangang Wanxing Formation", and the others began to camp in a safe place in the large formation and pulled up their tents.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were so tired that they burrowed into the tent and fell asleep.


    Liu Shiyun whispered: "Junior brother, take us out for a walk."


    "it is good!"


    Meng Xing told Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian and walked out with Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo.


    After walking quietly for a while, the three of them saw a lake in front of them, a small pavilion in the middle of the lake, and a wooden bridge extending from the bank to the small pavilion.


    "Junior Brother, let''s go there for a walk." Liu Shiyun''s eyes lit up and pointed to the front.


    The three people came to the small pavilion and sat on the benches in the pavilion, enjoying the surrounding scenery.


    The lake is sparkling, the fish are playing, and the surrounding scenery is elegant, with green mountains and green waters, like a paradise.


    Liu Shiyun leaned on Meng Xing''s body, the fragrant fragrance wafted in his nostrils, his soft body and tender eyes were looking at the surrounding scenery, lost in thought.


    Thinker


    "Junior Brother, you saved me just now, Senior Sister, I haven''t thanked you yet!" She leaned over and kissed Meng Xing''s face, "Thank you!"


    Xiao Yuluo said: "Senior sister, what are you thanking him for? We are almost his people, it''s cheaper for him, no need to thank us!"


    "If he treats us badly in the future, let''s ignore him together and make him uncomfortable!"


    Liu Shiyun smiled and said, "Okay! If it''s not good for us, we''ll ignore him." Even though he said that, he relied on Meng Xing contentedly.


    Meng Xing embraced one on the left and one on the right, and said happily, "Do you still want to kill me? If you ignore me, I will use the Meng family''s family method and hit the buttocks one by one!"


    At this moment, five figures rushed towards the small pavilion in the lake, and when they were about to arrive, they suddenly stopped.


    "It turned out to be you! Miss Liu, Miss Xiao, long time no see!" One of them said with hands. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 333： , suddenly realized

    The person who spoke was He Wuhen, a master of the Jue Shenzong. Standing beside him was Zhuo Xuejian. Half a year ago, these two people had beaten the true Wu sect¡¯s people, but they were finally defeated by Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and Liu Shi. Yun, Xiao Yuluo and others joined forces.


    When I was in the secret realm of the ancient tomb, I also saw these two people.


    Liu Shiyun was leaning beside Meng Xing, but now he sat up straight and didn''t speak. Xiao Yuluo just glanced at each other and snorted.


    The two women did not like the people of the absolute Shenzong.


    He Wuhen glanced at Meng Xing, smiled, and said, "Since we parted from the ancient tomb, I didn''t expect to meet Brother Meng again. Didn''t Brother Meng be captured by the masters of the demon clan? Why is he so happy now? ?"


    Two stunning women were sitting beside him, even a fool could see that these two had become his women.


    He Wuhen and Zhuo Xuejian couldn''t help being envious and jealous. This guy didn''t have much ability, but he didn''t expect to be able to capture the hearts of these two women.


    In the past, they all thought that these two women, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were lovers, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    Meng Xing said: "It''s true that you are happy and happy, but you are too disappointed. If you have nothing to do, leave quickly! Don''t disturb us!"


    "Presumptuous! Boy, how dare you talk to our two senior brothers like this, how high are you, how dare you be so rude?" A young man behind He Wuhen shouted.


    Meng Xing just glanced at him, ignoring it.


    He Wuhen glanced at Meng Xing, and said in surprise, "Brother Meng has not seen each other for a few months, but he has reached the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm. This speed is really fast!"


    He carefully looked at Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo next to him, and said in shock: "The two girls have reached the sixth-grade golden bell level? It''s amazing! Your cultivation speed is actually faster than that of my Absolute God Sect''s disciples. It''s fast! It''s really talented."


    Looking at Meng Xing again, his eyes were full of envy and hatred. A guy with low strength has actually won the favor of two powerful and talented women. Is there no one in this true martial arts sect?


    Did these two women lower their identities so much and succumb to this guy?


    However, when he was in the secret realm of the ancient tomb, although this guy had an average cultivation level, he was convinced by all the problems he dealt with. When it comes to Liu Shiyun''s affairs, everyone is watching.


    At that time, no one could do anything about zombies, and the masters of Jue Shenzong, Daomen, Buddhism, Yaozu, and Demons were helpless, but Meng Xing did it.


    In the end, Meng Xing made great efforts to find the exit of the ancient tomb.


    He Wuhen still admires this very much.


    Zhuo Xuejian did the same, and he couldn''t help but glanced at the three people a few more times and said, "Two girls, why don''t you come to my Jue Shenzong? The Jue Shenzong will definitely cultivate two girls, and it will never be lower than the Zhenwu sect. "


    Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo still ignored them, just glanced at Meng Xing, with the look of a lover as the leader in their eyes.


    "Okay, don''t say it anymore! My two senior sisters won''t agree. Hurry up, you are really a spoiler!" Meng Xing said.


    It couldn''t be seen that these two guys wanted to dig a foot in the wall, and they didn''t like them at all.


    "Boy, do you want to court death? How dare you drive us away without even looking at who we are?" the young man behind He Wuhen shouted again.


    Meng Xing still just glanced at him and ignored it.


    The young man was extremely annoyed, and was about to stand up and do it, but was stopped by He Wuhen.


    He Wuhen smiled and said, "Where did Brother Meng and the two girls come from?"


    "Of course it''s the True Martial Sect. Otherwise, where else could it come from?" Meng Xing asked rhetorically.


    "Oh! Brother Meng, have you passed through Gujia Village? Are you clear about what happened in Gujia Village?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Meng Xing said calmly.


    "Several masters came from Gujia Village and killed several fifth- and fourth-rank masters of the Wu family. One of the great elders of my Jue Shenzong is related to the Wu family and has become angry. Let us disciples find out. Murderer." He Wuhen said.


    "So it is. Find the murderer, can you handle it?" Meng Xing asked curiously.


    "We don''t need to deal with it, just inform the elder, and he will naturally deal with that person." He Wuhen said.


    "What does the murderer look like?"


    "I don''t know. It is said that he is a young man who also knows some formation techniques. The Gu family was protected by that person''s formation technique, and then he escaped for no reason. In my opinion, the other party must be a master of Taoism, otherwise why not? Can you understand the formation technique?" He Wuhen said.


    Meng Xing nodded and said with a calm expression: "Brother He is right. Then you should hurry up and find that master of Taoism."


    He Wuhen smiled and said, "Brother Meng, have you been to the capital recently?"


    "Brother He, do I have to take the initiative to report to you where I went?" Meng Xing asked rhetorically.


    "That''s not true! I just heard that your Zhenwu sect has a surnamed Meng, who stirred the wind and water in the capital, and killed many barbarian masters in the barbarian arena. I don''t know if Brother Meng knows him?" He Wuhen said. .


    "I don''t know! We''ve been traveling in the mountains and rivers these days. I really didn''t know that such a character appeared in my Zhenwu sect." Meng Xing said nonsense.


    "By the way, the person surnamed Meng also seems to know some Taoist spells and also uses arrays. It is said that the cultivation base is only the eighth-rank condensing phase, but he can kill fifth-rank masters and fourth-rank masters. I don''t know how. I did it." He Wuhen said.


    "I don''t know either." Meng Xing was too lazy to say more.


    He Wuhen and Zhuo Xuejian glanced at each other He Wuhen said: "In this case, why should we say goodbye first!"


    The five of them were about to turn around and leave, when suddenly another seven people rushed over and approached the small pavilion. One of them pointed at Meng Xing and shouted, "It''s him! He is the guy who killed the head of the Wu family!"


    He Wuhen, Zhuo Xuejian and other five people were startled, and they all stepped back a few steps in unison, almost colliding with the person coming from behind.


    "Senior Brother Lu, this can''t be wrong, right?" He Wuhen couldn''t help but ask one of the leading people.


    That Senior Brother Lu glanced at him and said, "Is there any mistake? I have to ask the guard of this witch family."


    The Wu family guard said loudly: "I will never make a mistake. At that time, I personally saw him appear behind the Wu family''s patriarch. He killed the Wu family''s patriarch with one sword, and he also killed the other five-rank masters."


    "Everyone, be careful, this person''s killing methods are very powerful! Let''s stay away from him, pay attention to vigilance. Quickly let someone report to the elder, saying that this person has appeared here." The wizard guard said, and quickly retreated to the middle of the wooden bridge. He looked at Meng Xing in the small pavilion with vigilance.


    That Senior Brother Lu glanced at Meng Xing doubtfully, and asked in disbelief, "His cultivation seems to be at the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm. Is he really that powerful?"


    The Wu family guard didn''t answer, just kept wiping cold sweat, looked at Meng Xing and the others with a vigilant expression, and urged, "Go and tell the elder."


    He Wuhen and Zhuo Xuejian glanced at Meng Xing again. With so many of them here, the other three didn''t seem to be afraid, they just looked very sullen.


    He Wuhen suddenly realized: "Meng Xing, what happened in the capital, you did it? You killed those barbarian rank five masters, fourth rank masters, and Lu Bijian, the fifth rank master of our Jue God Sect. ?"

 Chapter 334： ,There is ample time

    Meng Xing didn''t answer, but just stared at the green lake and the fishes playing in the water.


    But more than a dozen Absolute Divine Sect disciples, including He Wuhen and Zhuo Xuejian, gasped, and if the other party didn''t answer, it was tacit consent.


    The opponent was someone who could kill rank four masters. Several rank five and rank four masters had already died in his hands. Even a master as powerful as a barbarian was no match, so they couldn''t help but be alarmed.


    No matter what means the other party uses, it is definitely easy to kill them, and no one is not afraid of death.


    This guy has angered even the third-rank immortal realm powerhouses like the Great Elder, and even dares to swagger out to play in the mountains and waters. This guy''s heart is not ordinary.


    Two disciples have already left the place quickly, and hurriedly reported the matter to the elders in the sect, and summoned people to come.


    This person has killed the fifth-rank master of the Jue Shenzong, and is already the mortal enemy of the Jue Shenzong.


    In fact, He Wuhen and Zhuo Xuejian were even more shocked and trembling in their hearts. They didn''t expect that Meng Xing had grown to such a level.


    When I went to the secret realm of the ancient tomb, the opponent killed a zombie that was comparable to the fourth-rank realm, but the zombie was a dead thing, without thinking, and its movements were not very flexible.


    But the real rank four masters are different, their strength is more terrifying than zombies, their speed is also more flexible, and their qi is more powerful.


    And Meng Xing was able to kill, even the head of the Wu family, one can imagine how powerful it is.


    He is the seventh-rank God Refining Realm. How did he do this?


    No one can tell, and those who know have died.


    Meng Xing sighed and said, "Senior sister, these people are really disappointing here, let''s go back."


    "Okay." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing took the hands of the two senior sisters, came to the middle of the wooden bridge, and said, "You give in, we have to leave here."


    "Don''t go! You have to wait until the masters of my Absolute God Sect come." Senior Brother Lu shouted, but his scalp was a little numb, and he looked at Meng Xing vigilantly.


    "Get out of the way! If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll be rude." Meng Xing said coldly.


    "We have four masters of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm here. Can''t we resist you? I don''t believe it anymore. Junior Brother He, Junior Brother Zhuo, let''s join forces to kill this person." Senior Brother Lu said.


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Senior Brother Lu, He Wuhen, Zhuo Xuejian, and another master of the 6th-Rank Golden Bell Realm, all drew their weapons and stood ready.


    The four of them were all worried, but they had to make a move. If Meng Xing left, they would be laughing at themselves, and they would not even have the courage to fight, which was extremely embarrassing for them. .


    The air was stagnant, and the expressions of the disciples of the Absolute God Sect were also very solemn.


    Senior Brother Lu looked grim and said, "If you guys dare to leave here, I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly saw Meng Xing''s figure disappear.


    "Not good!" His Tong Kong shrank slightly, alert in his heart, just as he was about to turn around, a cold light had flashed past, his body was already hit by a sword, and he had no time to dodge.


    Pfft!


    His body fell from the wooden bridge into the lake, and the lake water was instantly stained red with blood, turning it into a blood lake.


    But in the blink of an eye, Meng Xing appeared beside the two senior sisters again.


    "Let me go?" Meng Xing said again.


    The tone was sullen, but it was like the snow and ice in the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month, which made everyone in the Jue Shenzong shudder.


    Everyone was shocked. At that moment, they didn''t even see clearly how Meng Xing murdered.


    The speed is too fast, so fast that no one can react, and it is impossible to stop it.


    "Let''s go! It''s not his opponent!" said the guard of the witch family, and ran away first.


    He knew how powerful Meng Xing was, and if he stayed here, he would only lose his life in vain.


    He Wuhen and Zhuo Xuejian looked ugly, but they also knew that if Meng Xing attacked them just now, they would not be able to resist.


    Even the fifth-grade masters and fourth-grade masters died in his hands, let alone them?


    This guy has forced out the masters of the third-rank immortal realm, and no one can stop him, unless he is dying.


    At the beginning, the other party was just an inconspicuous disciple of the True Martial Sect, and his cultivation was only at the ninth-rank open vein state. Now he was able to kill a fourth-rank master. This span was too large and terrifying.


    It has only been a few months from the time of the ancient tomb secret realm.


    "Let''s go!" He Wuhen said, and Zhuo Xuejian and the others left the wooden bridge unwillingly and went straight.


    Meng Xing smiled and left the place with the two senior sisters and walked straight to the camp.


    After walking for a while, Meng Xing frowned and said, "They didn''t give up, they still want to come along and see where we live?"


    "Junior brother, are they following?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "Yes. Let''s use the teleportation array to leave."


    With that said, Meng Xing took out the short-distance teleportation array, and after activating it, let Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun leave one after another, and then his figure disappeared.


    Just a few hundred meters away, He Wuhen, Zhuo Xuejian and other members of the Jue Shenzong who were following him all had their eyes bulging out. Is this okay? What means is this? It just disappeared like this?


    "This is the way of Taoism! This guy really knows the means of Taoism!" He Wuhen sighed and said.


    There is no way, except for high-quality powerhouses, I am afraid that no one can deal with him.


    He Wuhen and Zhuo Xuejian still felt like they were dreaming. They had never seen such a powerful seventh-rank god-refining warrior in their lives, and the shock in their hearts still lingered.


    "How on earth did he learn this?" He Wuhen still asked in disbeliefDid you see the sword he used just now? That sword was the Dragon Bone Divine Sword that appeared in the secret realm of the ancient tomb. It is a weapon of magic. It already has spirituality. In addition to the means of his Taoism, it cooperates perfectly. All fifth-grade and fourth-grade masters are likely to be treated like this. he killed. "Zhuoxue swordsman.


    The scene of Meng Xing beheading Senior Brother Lu just now still reappeared in their eyes. It was a momentary event. When they thought about it, their scalps were tingling. They were so close to death. If Meng Xing shot at them, they would definitely not be able to resist, and they would end up just like Senior Brother Lu.


    "Yes. That keel sword is too powerful! I didn''t expect that he would cooperate with the magic of Daomen and use it to the extreme. This person was caught by the masters of the demon clan, and I am afraid he also used these methods to destroy the demon clan. The master was also overcast, and then escaped." He Wuhen said.


    Zhuo Xuejian nodded: "Yes. What should we do now?"


    "Let''s go! This person must not go far, let the elders of the sect come to them, we can''t do it anymore, if we continue to follow, there will only be a dead end." He Wuhen said.


    He Wuhen took the crowd and left immediately.


    At this time, Meng Xing, Xiao Yuluo, and Liu Shiyun had returned to the camp where they were stationed, and went back to their tents to rest.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun shared a tent, and Meng Xing wanted to follow, but when he thought that the others were still there, he had to hold back.


    It''s a long time coming to Japan, so why be in a hurry?


    And apart from the last step, there is no substantial breakthrough yet, other breakthroughs have been made, and the two senior sisters have almost become their own people, so there is no need to worry.


    Let''s think about what to do next.


    Meng Xing lay in his tent, dangling his legs leisurely, thinking to himself.

 Chapter 335： , dry leaf city

    Now he is also a master of the third-grade immortal realm, and he has already stepped into the ranks of top masters. Daqin''s third-rank masters, including those of other systems, can probably be counted with one hand.


    It stands to reason that he can be stunned without any scruples, but the reality has given him a blow to the head. I am afraid that any one of the three powerhouses who appeared during the promotion that day can kill him.


    When facing Su Xianyun, the female leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect, Meng Xing had this feeling. The opponent''s incomparably powerful gesture and gestures seemed to be able to easily destroy his third-rank immortal realm, even if there was immortality. The characteristics of , I am afraid that it can not resist the killing of second-rank masters.


    With her graceful figure and charming face appearing in front of her eyes, Meng Xing gave birth to a feeling of wanting to "take this woman back as a wife".


    That kind of temptation is really too great. It makes people want to stop her in his arms and do it wanton.


    Meng Xing quickly quelled this thought, reciting the Qingxin mantra in his heart.


    It''s too dangerous. If for the sake of this woman, it would be miserable and it would be miserable to destroy oneself, it would not be worth it.


    Brother is also a person who has seen the world, so he can''t just put sperm on his brain and be controlled by his lower body.


    Why! Go to sleep! What plans are also considered, this is all crazy.


    Meng Xing lay in the tent, turned over, and fell asleep.


    The next day, everyone got up. After a night, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo also recovered a lot, and their faces became much rosier.


    Everyone ate a little breakfast casually, sat at the table, made tea and chatted.


    When Meng Xing and the two senior sisters were shopping in the capital last time, he also bought some tables and chairs and put them in the storage bag so that everyone could sit more comfortably, so he took them out this time.


    Meng Xing said: "Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu met He Wuhen and Zhuo Xuejian yesterday. The third-grade immortal masters who are related to the Wu family are sending people to search for our traces."


    "Then do we have to move on?" Yang Xiaochui asked.


    Meng Xing thought for a while and said, "Let''s wait a while and go first. This time we will go to a place where there are many people, and see if the people from the Shenzong can find us."


    The people of Jue Shenzong must think that they dare not go to places with many people, so they are looking for them in the wilderness, but this time Meng Xing intends to go to the bustling city instead of the usual way.


    "Okay!" Everyone had no opinion. Although some were worried about the masters of the third-rank immortal realm, they had already arrived in the territory of Wuzhou, and they were getting closer and closer to the Absolute God Sect, so they couldn''t give up halfway.


    Moreover, Meng Xing also said that his new formation can resist the masters of the third-rank realm. Everyone still believed it very much, knowing that he would not make fun of everyone''s lives.


    The last time I was in Gujia Village, the third-rank masters also appeared, and everyone still retreated calmly, which gave everyone a little confidence.


    Yang Xiaochui suddenly said: "If we really arrive at the Jue God Sect, do we really want to check it out in Jue God Sect?"


    Meng Xing smiled and said: "We are also testing the Jue Shenzong now. Let''s see how the Jue Shenzong reacts. If the suzerain of the Jue Shenzong is not in the sect, I can go in and check."


    "Yes! Junior Brother knows the teleportation formation technique and can retreat calmly, which is very suitable." Yao Jianyu said.


    Gu Qingzhuo said with a smile: "The last time we went to the Liu family, we turned the Liu family upside down, so don''t worry at all. Although the Jue Shen Sect is very powerful, as long as their suzerain is not around, we have a formation to resist the third-rank masters. It can also be turned upside down.¡±


    Li Buxian said: "Junior Brother Meng can go and turn the world upside down, we can''t, we have to prevent third-rank masters from dealing with us."


    "The Sect Master of Jue Shen Sect is a strong second-rank realm, and he will not leave Jue She Sect easily, let''s not think about it, going there is the end of death." Yao Jianyu said.


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "Yes, let''s be careful, let''s take a step by step."


    Everyone rolled their eyes, why didn''t you say be careful when killing a fourth-grade master, I am afraid that among the seven, the most daring one is you, even a fourth-grade master dares to attack and kill.


    Now that he is about to face the third-rank indestructible master, he doesn''t seem to be much scared, but he acts cautiously and makes some plans in advance.


    Everyone packed up, started to set off, and moved on.


    This time, the seven people deliberately went to places with many people, to those cities. As for the customs clearance token, the silver-level soul angel token on Meng Xing''s body is very useful. As long as the token is taken out, the city guards in almost every city dare not stop it.


    Soul angels have the responsibility of monitoring the world, and holding the token can be unimpeded.


    The seven people entered a big city, Yang Xiaochui glanced at the Soul Angel token in Meng Xing''s hand, and said enviously, "Meng Xing, how did you get this token, and it''s still at the silver level? I heard that the cultivation base must at least reach the Sixth-Rank Golden Bell Realm requires a lot of credit to become a silver-level soul angel."


    "Junior Brother Meng participated in the barbarian arena competition, killed so many barbarian masters, and boosted the prestige of Da Qin. The court is definitely willing to let him join the soul angel yamen." Li Buxian said.


    "Next time there is a barbarian arena competition, you can also try it."


    Yang Xiaochui quickly shook his head: "Come on, I don''t want to die! Except for Meng Xing, we are not opponents."


    Meng Xing said with a smile: "If you are willing to join, I can introduce you. At least you can join a bronze-level soul angel. If you get enough credit, you can be promoted to a silver-level soul angel. However, I don''t think the peak masters are either. Yes. If you leave, we will have fewer talents in Jianchi Peak."


    "That''s it! It''s still a light weight without an official, and I''m a little more free in Zhenwuzong." Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo shook their heads.


    "By the way, don''t you have to go to the soul angel''s yamen to perform your duties? You run outside every day. UU reading Soul angel''s governor wishes you to do this?" Yang Xiaochui asked.


    "This is a fake job. I don''t need to be on duty. I can go anywhere I want. Otherwise, I don''t want to go to this yamen. I really can''t beat the princess. I have to go." Meng Xing said.


    "It turned out to be recommended by the princess, backed by a big tree to enjoy the shade, you silver-level soul angel is better than anyone else!" Yang Xiaochui was envious again.


    Everyone laughed for a while, but they also knew that Meng Xing must have admired even the princess for his abilities, so he strongly recommended him to go to Soul Angel Yamen, and he must have tried his best to keep him.


    That is to say, he has this ability and is favored by the princess, and other people''s princesses may not necessarily care.


    Seven people came to a restaurant, ordered some food and drinks, and then ordered a carriage. Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun sat on the carriage, and the others rode on horses and continued on their way.


    The two senior sisters had stunning looks, and they were really eye-catching. They attracted a lot of attention wherever they went, so Meng Xing decided to change the way and let the two of them ride in a carriage.


    After walking for a day, I came to another city. Seeing that it was getting dark, I rented the yard of an inn to live in.


    In order to ensure safety, a formation was also arranged.


    The strange thing is that I haven''t met anyone from the Absolute God Sect in the past few days, and the journey has been unimpeded.


    On this day, he finally arrived at Dead Leaf City, a city near Jue Shenzong. Meng Xing took out his token, and the city guards let him go.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others were a little excited, and they finally arrived. Even if they didn''t find the suzerain, it is the dream of many warriors to come to this city of dry leaves to see, because this represents the prosperity of the Daqin Xiuwu system, and almost all Xiuwu is here. system world.


    Only Meng Xing was more sullen.

 Chapter 336： , the enemys road is narrow

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world Chapter 336


    After walking on the street for a while, everyone felt that someone was following behind them, and they continued to walk quietly. It was normal to be concerned by the disciples of Jue Shenzong in this place.


    However, just as Meng Xing thought, those who searched did not know that they were here, and I am afraid they would not have thought that they would dare to go deep into the territory of Jue Shenzong. As the so-called most dangerous place is the safest place.


    When I came to the city, I found an inn in a prosperous area to stay.


    In order to arrange the formation and prevent the masters of the Absolute God Sect, they rented a separate yard, and only seven people lived there, and there were no outsiders.


    Meng Xing immediately took out the formation plate and began to arrange the formation, covering the inner perimeter of the yard.


    There was a knock on the door outside, and the yard door was opened, only to see that the shop assistant brought a lot of food. Yang Xiaochui went to mention it, not letting the guys in, preventing them from touching the formation.


    Everyone sat in the courtyard, and after eating something, they drank tea and discussed things.


    "Junior Brother Meng, are you going to see the mountain of Jue Shenzong tomorrow? It''s too dangerous! Let''s inquire in this city first." Yao Jianyu said.


    "I''m afraid no one knows about this kind of thing except the high-level figures of the Jue Shenzong. So I''m afraid I won''t be able to find any useful information here." Meng Xing said.


    "Let''s do this, let''s divide our troops into two groups. I will go to the mountain of Jue Shenzong. Senior Brother Yao and Senior Brother Gu will inquire in this city, and the others will stay here and wait for news." He pondered for a while, and said again.


    "Junior Brother Meng, no! It''s too dangerous for you to go to Jue Shenzong. I can''t let you go." Xiao Yuluo objected and said.


    "Senior sister, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I have the means of Taoism, and it''s easy to escape." Meng Xing said.


    "If I say no, I can''t." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing stared at her and said, "Senior sister, don''t you believe that I can protect myself? Don''t worry, I won''t go deep into Jue Shenzong. to death."


    Meng Xing naturally knew what she was thinking, because she was worried that something would happen to her.


    Looking at Senior Sister Liu again, she also looked concerned, but did not speak.


    Xiao Yuluo looked at Meng Xing, saw the firm look in his eyes, knew that what he had decided would not change, and said, "Okay! If you don''t come back within a day, we will also go to Jue Shenzong to find you, and everyone will came back."


    Meng Xing could hear her meaning. If he had an accident, she and Senior Sister Liu would also come to accompany him. If he died, they didn''t want to live.


    Meng Xing couldn''t help laughing and laughing. My buddies are now masters of the third-grade immortal realm. How could something happen so easily? As long as he doesn''t encounter a second- or first-rank powerhouse, no one can do anything about him.


    However, their thoughts moved Meng Xing quite a bit, and she couldn''t bear to hide her cultivation in front of them, making them worry.


    Um! It''s better to wait until the right time to tell them, I''m afraid it will only scare them now, and there are many things that are difficult to explain. You can''t say that you have a system, so you can cultivate faster than others, right?


    Moreover, the vast majority of people in the third-rank immortality realm cannot reach it in their lifetime, and it is even more difficult to break through than the fourth-rank realm. Otherwise, there will not be so many fourth-rank masters who want to **** the goddess lotus seeds.


    While they were discussing, suddenly there was a loud noise outside.


    Immediately afterwards, there were several voices: "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Not good! There are traps inside!"


    "Don''t go in, everyone, if you go in, you won''t be able to come out."


    "Those people are so immoral that they set up traps!"


    "We are the disciples of Jue Shenzong, which sect are the people inside? Hurry up and release our people!" Someone shouted outside.


    Meng Xing, Yao Jianyu and others followed the sound and saw that three people had fallen into the formation, one by one had passed out on the ground.


    Meng Xing was a little speechless, what is this person from the Jue Shenzong sneaking here for? He picked up the three and threw them out.


    "Listen to the people inside. When you come to the site of my Jue Shenzong, you must pay a protection fee of three hundred taels of silver. Otherwise, you will be unable to move an inch in this city of dry leaves." Someone shouted outside.


    As soon as Meng Xing heard it, he knew that these people were collecting protection fees in the name of Jue Shenzong, and I''m afraid they were not disciples of Jue Shenzong.


    "Go away!" Yao Jianyu said.


    "Listen to the people inside, if you don''t pay the protection fee of three hundred taels of silver, the disciples of my Jue Shenzong will kill you, and you will have to worry about your lives! Don''t lose your lives for a little money!"


    Meng Xing and others didn''t bother to pay attention, and went back to their rooms to rest.


    The next day, not long after everyone got up, there was a knock on the door outside the yard. Meng Xing went to open the yard door, only to see that the shop assistant brought out the food box, followed by a few people wearing the costumes of the disciples of the Jue Shen Sect.


    When one of them saw Meng Xing, his face changed greatly, and he pulled the other disciples and said, "Come on!"


    "Why are you leaving? Aren''t we here to collect protection fees?" said a young man.


    "This person is the murderer that the first elder wants to hunt down. Even a fourth-rank master can be killed! If we don''t leave, we will die!" the man said.


    Meng Xing glanced at it and recognized it immediately. One of them was the one who followed that senior Lu last time, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    The man dragged the others and hurried away, apparently going back to deliver the news.


    Meng Xing didn''t stop him either, picked up the food box, and let the shop assistant leave.


    After breakfast, three rank four masters came over the courtyard. One of them was You Tianqi, whom he had seen in the capital. These days, this guy even returned to the Jue God Sect.


    "The people inside come out and follow me to Jue Shenzong! If you kill the people of the Wu family, you must capture them!" You Tianqi said loudly.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Standing in mid-air, leaning down and looking down, he couldn''t see the scene inside clearly due to the shielding of the formation.


    The light in front of him is distorted and appears to be transparent, but it blocks the vision and makes it impossible to peep into the real scene inside.


    You Tianqi is very familiar with this scene When he was in the capital, that guy''s formation was like this.


    You Tianqi was a little surprised. Could it be that that guy dared to come to Jue Shenzong? Didn''t he stay in the capital, why did he come here so quickly?


    You Tianqi was a rank 4 master and could walk in the air. It took a day or two to come back to Jue Shenzong, and it would take at least five or six days for horseback riding.


    You Tianqi''s voice immediately caused a commotion among the surrounding people, and they ran out one by one and looked into the air.


    "what happened?"


    "The elders of Jue Shenzong actually appeared, which traitor is this trying to arrest?"


    "Not a traitor! Someone is going to be unlucky!"


    "In this city of dry leaves, you dare to anger the ill-fated head of the elders of the Jue Shenzong, this is courting death!"


    "Yeah! In this city of dry leaves, the names of the elders and deacons of the Jue Shenzong are more effective than the officials of the government. Whoever they want to arrest, almost no one can escape! Whoever they want to kill, almost no one can resist. !"


    There was a lot of discussion, and they were all curious about who provoked Jue Shenzong, and even the three elders came forward.


    "Elder You, I didn''t expect us to meet again, it''s really a narrow road for friends!" Meng Xing''s voice came out.


    You Tianqi''s face was ugly, but it was really that guy. I didn''t expect him to come to this Dry Leaf City again.


    He also planned to kill Zhenwuzong and destroy Zhenwuzong after a while, but he didn''t expect this guy to come to Jue Shenzong''s territory first.


    What is he doing? Do you want to deal with the Absolute God Sect?


    You Tianqi suddenly turned his head and asked the elder next to him: "Elder Huang, when did the head of the Wu family die?" +Add bookmark+

 Chapter 337： , the big elder is about to take action

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 337, The Great Elder is about to take action


    The elder Huang said: "Two or three days before you came back, it should be less than seven days now."


    You Tianqi was horrified, as if he had heard the most terrifying thing, his face paled.


    "How did he die?" You Tianqi''s scalp was numb, and he felt a chill in his heart.


    "The first elder said that he was attacked and killed by a low-level warrior of the seventh-rank **** refining realm." Elder Huang said again.


    Almost exactly the same! At that time, when this guy attacked the barbarian master and Lu Bijian, he was in the eighth-rank realm, but after so many days, he must have been promoted to the seventh-rank realm.


    Cold sweat broke out on You Tianqi''s forehead. He thought of a key point. At that time, when their twelve fourth-rank masters surrounded Meng Xing''s house in the capital, everyone thought that Meng Xing would not be able to come out, but he did not. Appeared near the Wu family and killed the head of the Wu family.


    From the capital to Wuzhou Wujia, even flying is not so fast, right? It would take him a day or two to reach the Absolute God Sect, but the Wu family was a little further away.


    What''s more, at that time, they were twelve fourth-rank masters who trapped him in one place, but the other party appeared strangely thousands of miles away.


    You Tianqi was extremely terrified.


    How did he do that? How did he do that? Is he not a man, but a god? You can travel thousands of miles in an instant.


    "Elder You, what''s the matter with you? Shall we attack this formation?" Elder Huang saw that his face was gloomy and uncertain, a little puzzled.


    "Yes! Formation! It is a formation! Elder Huang, does Daomen have a teleportation formation that can be teleported far away?" You Tianqi suddenly woke up and asked.


    "Yes! However, there are not many people in the Daomen Association for this teleportation formation! Although Lei Zong is a large sect, there should only be one or two people who can arrange this formation." Elder Huang said.


    I see! You Tianqi''s mind was a little settled, this guy knows all kinds of ways of Taoism, and it can''t be viewed with common sense.


    But even so, it''s scary enough. This guy can come and go freely through the teleportation formation, and no one can trap him.


    They surrounded each other in the capital for seven or eight days, but the other party went to Wuzhou to jump around and be happy. It was unbelievable.


    It turned out that everyone was fooled around by him, and thought they were going to trap him, but they were like gods, and they didn''t know where they went.


    You Tianqi said: "The three of us join forces and try to attack! However, don''t get caught in the formation, if you get caught in it, you will die!"


    Even though he didn''t hold out hope, You Tianqi still wanted to give it a try. In case there were any flaws in the formation this guy had set up, he would only sneak attack and kill people. He had no real strength.


    In addition, the lotus seeds of the gods in his hands must also be snatched.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The three of them condensed their qi machines and blasted away like a rushing wave. After they touched the formation, they burst into flames. Instead, countless qi blasted towards the three of them, flashing with intense rays of light, as if Thousands of stars.


    "All Worlds"


    The Tiangang Ten Thousand Stars Formation means this. Entering the formation will be bombarded by ten thousand stars, causing people to stun or die; attacking the formation will also arouse countless star-like counterattacks.


    The three of them hurriedly dodged backwards, but they still couldn''t avoid being attacked by the Gang Qi. In an instant, the three people''s clothes were pierced with countless holes by the Gang Qi. There were more than a dozen small wounds, oozing blood, and dripping down continuously, like rain.


    The three of them hurriedly used their spiritual energy to stop the bleeding from the wound. They were really embarrassed.


    Even You Tianqi did not expect that this formation would be so powerful.


    The people and warriors who looked around were incomparably shocked.


    "What''s going on? The yard was bombarded, and all of them were counterattacked?"


    "This is because the yard has been arranged with a formation. The people inside may be masters of the formation of Taoism. The power of the counterattack just now was inspired by the formation."


    "The master of Taoism''s formation? Which sect is it? Is it Lei Zong''s?"


    "It can''t be Lei Zong. The two sects are generally safe and sound, and they won''t kill such a big killer."


    "I know that several young people from the martial arts system live in that yard. I saw them walk in yesterday. They are martial artists of the martial arts system, and the one with the highest cultivation base seems to be the sixth-rank golden bell. territory."


    "What? The martial artist of the martial arts system? How could they arrange such a clever formation? This is impossible!"


    "I saw it too. There are several warriors, and their cultivation is not high. They dare to provoke the fourth-rank masters of the Shenzong. Isn''t this courting death?"


    "It is indeed courting death! The elders of my Jue God Sect will definitely deal with them."


    "However, the three elders were all injured by the counterattack of the formation, and they were very embarrassed. Can they crack the formation?"


    "Yeah! Daomen''s formation is so powerful, we are all very rare, and it may be difficult to break the formation."


    "Humph! The elders of my Jue Shenzong must have a way to deal with these guys, just wait and see!"


    As soon as the man finished speaking, he was dumbfounded. He saw that the three elders did not dare to make a move in mid-air, and left in the air.


    "This...this...Elder, come back soon, why are you leaving?" he shouted.


    The people around were stunned, and some couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "The elders must have gone to rescue soldiers! Just wait!"


    "Don''t laugh! If you laugh again, all the disciples of my Jue Shenzong will go to your house at night to make you laugh enough!" one person shouted.


    The others suddenly restrained their smiles and dared not smile, but their eyes were full of resentment.


    "The disciples of the Jue Shenzong are too domineering, let''s not mess with them. We still have to rely on them to live here."


    "Humph! I''ve been disliked by them for a long time, I wish someone would clean up them These people from the Absolute God Sect, in this city of dry leaves, are more and more unscrupulous, and they dare to accept any protection. Fei, even the government dare not control it!"


    Several people cursed in a low voice, but did not dare to speak loudly.


    At this moment, everyone saw a figure coming at a high speed, like a meteor, flashing in the sky, and instantly appearing over the yard.


    Behind, followed by the three fourth-rank elders, who are struggling to control the sky, trying to catch up with the figure in front, but they have already arrived.


    When the people around them saw it, they were immediately shocked again, and each and every one of them had a look of horror in their eyes.


    "It''s the Great Elder of Jue Shenzong, Elder He Zhenzi is here!"


    "The powerhouses of the third-rank realm have even provoked the powerhouses of the third-grade realm? This...this...this is a big disaster!"


    "Those people will definitely not be able to escape, they will definitely die, even the elders have shot!"


    "The powerhouses in the third-rank realm usually don''t take action. How can they take action this time? Oh my god! How did they provoke the Absolute God Sect?"


    "That''s because a person in the courtyard killed a relative of the Great Elder in Wuning County. It is said that his relative was a fourth-rank expert, so he provoked the Great Elder." An informed disciple of the Absolute God Sect said.


    "What? Even the fourth-rank masters were killed? Isn''t the highest cultivation level of the people inside the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm? How did this happen?"


    "Killing the relatives of the elders, and even dare to come to this city of dry leaves, this courage is too fat!"


    "I really don''t want to die! How dare you come here to die!"


    "Look! The elder is about to shoot!"+Add bookmark+

 Chapter 338： , cant break the attack, wait for the rabbit

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 338


    As the people of Dry Leaf City, naturally many people have seen or heard of this Great Elder, and there are legends in the city that he is powerful.


    At this moment, seeing that he was about to break the formation immediately, he was naturally extremely horrified.


    There are many people who have never seen a powerhouse in the third-rank realm make a move. They are very excited at this time, and they all want to see the strength of a third-grade realm powerhouse.


    boom!


    I saw He Zhenzi bombarded down with a punch, and in an instant, the world was distorted, the wind was surging, and the whole world was much darker, as if shrouded in doomsday.


    The owner of the inn and the shop clerk all rushed out, looking at the air without tears, and regretted renting the yard to those people. Now that even the elders have come out, this is to demolish their house!


    The guests in the inn were already alarmed, and they all stood outside watching, and their faces turned pale.


    Everyone saw the powerful qi bombarding the formation, and suddenly it seemed to stir up the starlight in the sky, and countless qi collapsed, like a bursting waterfall.


    There was even a waterfall shimmering with starlight that flew out upside down, directly bombarding the foothold of the first elder He Zhenzi, and collided with the body protection qi machine on his body.


    boom!


    He Zhenzi didn''t move, but the qi burst out and exploded again in mid-air.


    "Is the formation upgraded? It''s more powerful than the formation arranged by the Gu family?" He Zhenzi was a little surprised.


    The formation arranged by the Gu family was broken by him. Although it took a lot of time, he could feel that it could be broken with a single punch.


    But this formation has a strong anti-shock power, and the bombardment of a punch is still motionless, making him feel that it is not so easy to break.


    The people around were also shocked.


    "Oh my God! Even a punch from a third-rank powerhouse can''t be broken. How strong is this formation?"


    "Yes! Yes! Who is this formation arranged by, so powerful?"


    "Do you think the elder can break the formation? I think it''s very hanging."


    "I think it can be broken for sure."


    "I think so too."


    "Should we make a bet and see if the Great Elder can break it?"


    "Good! Bet, bet!"


    Some people started to bet, but there were still more people betting that the elders could break the formation, and fewer people betting that they could not break the formation.


    The disciples of the Jue Shenzong also joined the bet, betting that the elder would definitely be defeated, and repaid a large sum of money.


    While speaking, He Zhenzi began to bombard again, and a more powerful Qi burst out.


    boom! boom! boom!


    After bombarding more than a dozen punches in a row, the burst of Qi was so powerful that it instantly destroyed other courtyards next to the inn, including most of the inn''s houses and some nearby courtyards, leaving only the bare courtyard.


    The face of the innkeeper turned green: "Ah! Ah! Ah! The one who killed a thousand knives, my inn is gone, gone!"


    "Did I provoke you? Why do you want to stay in my inn? My inn, my inn, my money!"


    The innkeeper was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe, and thumped his chest.


    But he didn''t dare to blame the Great Elder of Shenzong, only those people in the courtyard.


    Countless people were stunned, gasping for air.


    This Great Elder is really angry, with such a powerful force, he wants to beat the people inside into meat sauce!


    However, after a gust of wind and torrential rain, everyone found that the yard stood still and nothing happened.


    "This this¡­"


    "How powerful is this formation? It actually withstood the blast of the Great Elder."


    "This is the bombardment of a third-grade master, you can still stop it!"


    "This is going to God!"


    The face of the disciple who made the bet from Jue Shenzong also turned green, and he felt that something was wrong. The elders tried their best, but they still couldn¡¯t break through. This is going to cost me!


    If I knew this earlier, I would bet on the elders and couldn¡¯t break the attack. Wouldn¡¯t it make a lot of money? I''m sorry, I''m so sorry!


    In mid-air, He Zhenzi also had an ugly face. He couldn''t break through. This formation was much stronger than the previous one.


    And the power of counter-attack is also very powerful. The stronger the power of his explosion, the stronger the power of counter-attack. If it weren''t for his strong body protection, he would have been injured by the power of counter-attack, just like what You Tianqi and others attacked.


    "The people inside came out and died! You killed the head of the Wu family, don''t even think about leaving!" He Zhenzi said sternly.


    "Are you an idiot? We are staying safe in this formation, and we have food and shelter in this yard. Why do you want to go out and die? Only a fool would say to die!" Meng Xing''s voice came out .


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, and even dared to scold the Great Elder. This is to provoke the Great Elder. Are these people not afraid of third-rank powerhouses? It''s too bold.


    Are they not afraid that the elders will stay here and let them never get out?


    He Zhenzi''s forehead bulged with blue veins, and he almost couldn''t control his anger and was about to explode. Since he became a Rank 3 powerhouse, except for those stronger than him, almost no one dared to offend him. This was the first time he met such a person who didn''t care, and the other party dared to call him a "fool"?


    The other party knew that he could not break the formation, so he dared to be so unscrupulous. This formation must be specially used to target third-rank masters.


    "That''s good! I''ll let you never come out!" He Zhenzi said sharply.


    "If you don''t come out, you won''t come out, and you will never catch us!" Meng Xing''s voice continued.


    He Zhenzi was trembling with anger. This man was dying, and he dared to speak hard. He really wanted to tear his mouth apart.


    Beside him, You Tianqi''s eyes flickered, he knew that Meng Xing and others would probably escape from this place through the teleportation array, otherwise they would not be so reckless!


    It''s just a pity, I don''t know where they will flee to, otherwise they will be caught easily if they stay there in advance.


    The distance of this teleportation array seems to be very far, and even the capital can be reached in an instant.


    But since this person came to Jue Shenzong I am afraid he will not leave easily, he must have some purpose here.


    Could it be that the other party will meet the Jue Shenzong and go to the Jue Shenzong to find out what?


    Heavenly God Lotus Seed, I must capture Heavenly God Lotus Seed, the third-rank powerhouse is really too powerful.


    You Tianqi looked at He Zhenzi''s powerful aura, envy, and became more determined to capture the lotus seeds from the **** of heaven.


    You Tianqi greeted the two rank four masters next to him, then hurriedly left and went straight back to the sect.


    He wants to wait and catch Meng Xing, the opponent''s cultivation is only the seventh-rank spiritual refinement realm, as long as he doesn''t give him the means to break out of the Taoist sect, it will definitely be easy to catch him.


    Therefore, he didn''t tell anyone about Meng Xing''s transmission of the formation, and he also wanted to capture Meng Xing''s various formations. Since the other party could master the formation, there must be some unknown secrets. , as long as he masters it, I am afraid that he can become one of the best figures in the Absolute God Sect, and it is not a problem.


    ¡­


    in the yard.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and the others were actually shocked. This formation was really able to resist the third-rank powerhouse. They were also relieved, and they didn''t have to worry that He Zhenzi would attack and attack.


    Meng Xing said: "Just to attract this third-rank master, stay here, I can go to Jue Shenzong to investigate."


    Liu Shiyun said: "Junior brother, that You Tianqi just left in a hurry, will he guess that you have a teleportation formation, so he is waiting for you to throw himself in the net at Jue Shenzong?"


    "This person knows that we suddenly appeared here, there must be something strange, it is impossible to think of it." Xiao Yuluo also said. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 339：

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 339, The sword is not old


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "I know! But it''s easy for me to attack and kill him. It''s useless for him to wait for me to throw himself in the net, unless there are stronger experts waiting for me in Jue Shenzong."


    "By the way, how many masters of the third-rank realm of the Absolute God Sect are there?"


    "It is said that there are three, I don''t know if it is true!" Yao Jianyu said.


    "This Absolute God Sect is really full of talents. There are even three masters in the third-rank realm. It is not a single star stronger than our True Martial Sect, but it surpasses too much!"


    "Yeah! So it''s not unreasonable that this Absolute God Sect can become one of the best sects." Yao Jianyu said.


    "Yeah! But don''t be discouraged, our True Martial Sect can also develop better and better. You see, except for me, everyone has become a master of the sixth-grade golden bell, which was unimaginable before." Meng Xing said.


    "Do you want to put gold on your face? Except for you, no one can kill a fourth-rank master, only you can kill it." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    The crowd suddenly laughed.


    Xiao Yuluo frowned slightly and said, "There are still two third-rank masters in the Absolute God Sect. It''s not good for you to go!"


    Meng Xing said, "I won''t go deeper if it''s a big deal, it''s alright! I''ll flash when I see them."


    "Junior Sister Xiao, don''t worry! This guy is more cautious than us and won''t die!" Yao Jianyu said.


    Meng Xing said: "Brother Yao, you don''t have to go out to investigate. Third-rank masters are eyeing them, and it''s not safe to go out."


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo nodded.


    After the seven people discussed for a while, Meng Xing took out the short-distance teleportation disk. After activation, it instantly appeared more than ten kilometers away.


    Then, he went in the direction of Jue Shenzong.


    Soon, seven incomparably tall peaks appeared in front of them, known as the "Seven Absolute Mountains", each of which was no more than 100 meters apart.


    The other six peaks form a guard, arching around the highest peak in the middle.


    In order to speed up, Meng Xing took out the teleportation disk and teleported directly to the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at this incomparably tall mountain, straight into the sky, Meng Xing was also a little surprised.


    Halfway up the mountain, many buildings can be seen vaguely, one after another, connected together, which is obviously the place where the people of Jue Shenzong live.


    Meng Xing was too lazy to climb the mountain, so he positioned himself directly on the mountainside, and the next moment, he appeared in a relatively remote place, and when he saw no one around, he hid.


    "So many houses, how to investigate?" Meng Xing glanced at it, a little stunned.


    "Will the suzerain be captured by them? Where will he be detained?"


    Now, Meng Xing is also a little unsure. Except for the Dayan Zhenjing obtained in the ancient tomb of Emperor Jinglong, Zhenwuzong has nothing to be coveted. people take away.


    Catching a Rank 5 master is actually useless. Up to now, I don''t know how many Rank 5 masters have been killed.


    Unless there is any big secret about the Sect Master of Zhenwu Sect, they will take him away and ask him.


    This Absolute God Sect is really well-defended, and there are patrols from time to time, patrolling around, just like the defense of a palace.


    After thinking about it, Meng Xing found a secret place and changed into a white man''s vest, dressed in black, with a straw hat covering his face, and a mask.


    Then, restore his strength to the third-rank immortal realm and wait quietly.


    Night fell, and it was dark all around.


    Meng Xing just started to act, shuttled between each building and searched the place where Jue Shenzong detained people.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Not here, not here, not here!


    He didn''t even go in, and his mental power scanned every building instantly, and then reflected the situation in the building in his mind.


    [One, move on. ¡¿


    [Second, in the next room, a man and a woman are fighting passionately, joining the team, two men and one phoenix. ¡¿


    [Three, in the front yard, a third-rank master was peeping at the passionate battle between men and women, standing beside him, asking to peep with him. ¡¿


    Meng Xing glanced at the options, almost in a mess.


    What the **** is the two male drama Yifeng? Are you guys like that? And stealing other people''s girlfriends is not suitable!


    What my buddies like is a male drama Erfeng.


    Why is that third-rank master so immoral? To be condemned!


    Relying on your own high cultivation, you even peep-peep, how can you have such a hobby? It is really distressing!


    Um! Would you like to see it together? To stand by his side, isn''t that exposing his hobbies? Would the other party be willing? It would be strange if he didn''t chase and kill him. Although the brothers weren''t afraid, they would probably startle the entire Absolute God Sect.


    Forget it, let''s move on.


    Meng Xing chose the first option, moved on, and swept to another yard.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    Meng Xing quickly searched most of the buildings and found nothing.


    At this time, before coming to a huge palace, the system popped up another option.


    [1. Run away immediately, you have been peeped by a second-rank master. ¡¿


    [Second, enter the palace and fight with a second-rank master, you will be beaten to death. ¡¿


    [Third, **** the token of the Absolute God Sect from the second-rank master, and become the suzerain of the Absolute God Sect. ¡¿


    Meng Xing''s hair suddenly exploded, and he was actually spied on? Is it so great?


    Meng Xing chose the first item, and immediately took out the short-distance teleportation array. After activation, it disappeared instantly.


    At this moment, an incomparably tall figure appeared in front of the palace in an instant, glanced at nothingness, and muttered: "It''s so vigilant that he left! Who is it? Is it the leader of the Gorefiend Sect?"


    "It seems that this day will not be peaceful! I must break through as soon as possible."


    The incomparably tall figure flashed and returned to the depths of the palace, sitting on the throne of the main hall, closing his eyes to practice.


    A dozen miles away, Meng Xing''s figure appeared and wiped the sweat on his forehead. The second-rank master just now must be the suzerain of the Jue Shen Sect.


    Fortunately, I have a teleportation disk, otherwise it would take a lot of effort to escape.


    Although he has a lot of agility attribute values, he may not be able to run the second-rank master.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    Meng Xing instantly felt that his physique was much stronger. He had already obtained a lot of physique attribute values ??before, and the quantity had changed to a qualitative level. The physical quality seemed to be stronger, and the bones of the whole body were rattling, which seemed to have undergone a reborn change.


    This is a little different when you go to the third stage.


    Meng Xing''s punch lightly bombarded a boulder, without any fluctuations in the air, the boulder suddenly shattered and turned into powder.


    good! good! Sure enough, in the new place, the brush system is the best, and the system is more active.


    Meng Xing felt that the strength and physique of his physical body were gradually approaching the masters of the second-rank realm. As long as he swiped a few more times, he might be able to fight against the masters of the second-grade realm.


    Meng Xing repositioned, activated the teleportation array, and silently appeared on the other side of Jue Shenzong, and there was no search on this side.


    Meng Xing continued to search, brushed the system, and triggered several more choices.


    At this time, a palace was searched, and after swept away his mental power, he found You Tianqi, who was exercising with a female disciple in the main hall.


    "Master! You are amazing! The sword is not old!"


    "That''s right! The master is a master of the fourth rank, so how can the treasured sword get old? After the master steps into the third-rank realm, the muscles and bones will change, and the treasured knife will be replaced by a new one, it will be even more powerful!"


    "Master, I want to try it when the time comes!"


    "Good! Good! The master will satisfy you!"


    ¡­


    Bird-beast! Bird-beast! Even his female disciples are not spared, the old cow eats the tender grass.


    Meng Xing was very angry. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 340： , the battle of the strong in rank 3

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world Chapter 340, The battle of the strong in the third-rank realm


    Meng Xing really wanted to go in, give him a clean break and make him a eunuch.


    "Apprentice, the master will be able to catch that kid soon, and when I capture his goddess lotus seed, the master will be able to step into the third-rank realm."


    "Mmmm! Master is amazing, that kid will definitely not be able to escape from your palm!"


    "That kid must want to come to my Absolute God Sect to find something, the master will wait for him to throw himself into the net and catch him, and then see how I kill him!"


    "Master, our Absolute God Sect has a third-rank master, and the sect master is there. Does he dare to come here?"


    "Hey! He absolutely dares to come. This kid has mysterious methods and I have already discovered it. It is very easy for him to come here."


    "Master, what kind of mysterious means?"


    "It can''t be said for the time being. When the master has captured his secret, the master will tell you!"


    Sure enough, this guy was waiting for me to throw himself into the net, but he didn''t know that I had arrived, and I also found out about your affair.


    "Who?" You Tianqi was suddenly alert, and found a shadow standing in front of the bed.


    Meng Xing choked down with a palm, stunned him, and then stunned the female disciple with a palm, then took out a rope, tied the two of them together, and took them outside. Then hang from a tree.


    After doing this, Meng Xing continued to investigate, and he also searched the remaining half, but still no trace was found.


    Except for the huge palace of the Sect Master of the Absolute God Sect, which has not been investigated, other investigations have basically been completed.


    Of course, there may also be underground caves that Meng Xing doesn''t know about.


    "No! Could it be that Jue Shenzong really didn''t capture Sect Master Yan?"


    Of course, it is also possible to be detained in that huge palace, but Meng Xing is temporarily lost to the second-rank masters, so it is naturally impossible to go in and search, unless it is desperate.


    However, with the strength of the fifth-grade master of the true martial arts sect master, it may not be valued by the absolute **** sect sect master. As a second-rank expert, I am afraid that he would not personally bet on a fifth-rank expert.


    By the way, there are three rank-3 masters in Jue Shenzong, Meng Xing already knows two of them, and where is the third rank?


    Did you go out on a mission?


    Forget it, forget it!


    Meng Xing did not dare to approach the huge palace, and retreated to the tree where You Tianqi was hanging.


    Meng Xing took out a gong and a mallet, first activated the teleportation array, and then struck with the mallet.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    In an instant, the sound of the gong rang throughout the Jue God Sect, awakening everyone.


    Meng Xing lost the gong, entered the teleportation formation, and disappeared here.


    Everyone in the Absolute God Sect was stunned for a while.


    "what happened?"


    "Is it an enemy attack?"


    "Go out and have a look, it may be the water!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Many people followed the sound and came under the tree. Someone had already lit a torch and was staring at the two people hanging from the tree in a stunned manner.


    "Look who?"


    "It seems that Elder You and one of his female disciples slept together. I don''t know who caught them and hung them here."


    "Oh my God! This is too messy! Elder You''s old cattle eat tender grass, and his female disciples are hungry too?"


    "Something big! Something big!"


    "Who did this? Who is so immoral?"


    "Quick! Untie it and see, that woman has a good figure! Everyone can enjoy it together!"


    ¡­


    When You Tianqi and the female disciple were released, half an hour later, the two of them also woke up leisurely and saw countless people looking around, and the two of them collapsed immediately.


    "Ah!" The woman exclaimed, utterly ashamed and indignant, she covered her face and ran away immediately.


    You Tianqi''s face was pale, and he was also naked, and hurried to his residence.


    Tonight is really humiliating, and I don''t know which guy is so immoral that he hangs him and his female disciple outside, and exposes his scandal.


    From tonight, he will become a joke of the Absolute God Sect, and he will be pointed by others wherever he goes.


    You Tianqi remembered the guy with his face covered and dressed in black. Who is this person? He even dared to come to the Absolute God Sect.


    Is that the kid here?


    Impossible, that kid is not so powerful. He felt that that person was already at the strength of the third-rank realm, and his breath was extremely strong.


    There may be three masters of the third-rank realm in the sect, but he has never offended them, and has always been very respectful in front of them.


    Otherwise, it is the third-rank realm of other sects, which may be from Daomen Lei Zong, or from the Demon Sect Gorefiend.


    Although they were at peace with Daomen Leizong, they were secretly dead enemies; it was even more so with the Gorefiend. It was said that the suzerain had killed the other''s leader in the past, and he was already the dead enemy among the dead enemies, and it was completely impossible to resolve the hatred.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing appeared more than a dozen miles away, smiled slightly in his heart, and killed You Tianqi. Although he was relieved, it would be better to tease him for a meal.


    I see how he still has the face to stay in the Absolute God Sect? If you want to kill me, see how I slowly kill you!


    By the way, I am also in the third-rank immortality realm now, and I have physical strength, but I can try my own strength.


    The third-rank master of the Jue Shenzong was guarding outside the inn, just in time to use him to practice his skills.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xing didn''t change his clothes. Bai Xia''s vest has been useless for a long time. Today is just the time to show his skills. Anyway, his strength is almost top-notch, except that he doesn''t encounter second-rank and first-rank masters. , basically don''t be afraid.


    When he returns to his original appearance, no one can find him.


    Meng Xing walked straight towards Dry Leaf City and turned into a stream of light. When he reached his realm, the speed was already very fast.


    "The Exotic Land Reclamation of Vegetable Skeletons"


    A quarter of an hour later, he appeared in the sky above Dry Leaf City, and a powerful breath instantly awakened many martial artists who were cultivating in the city What happened? It seemed that a strong man passed by just now. "


    "Is there going to be a war?"


    "By the way, I heard that He Zhenzi, the great elder of the Jue Shenzong, is also in this city."


    "Let''s follow along."


    As a result, many curious warriors walked out one after another, following the strong breath, and soon saw two figures standing in the air, like two gods.


    Even in the dark, for many warriors, it is already possible to see things, not to mention that the lights are already bright at this time.


    "Oh my god! It''s really going to be a big war! It''s two powerhouses in the third-rank realm."


    "I have never seen a powerhouse in the third-rank realm in my life, and I can have a feast for the eyes."


    "Come! Come! Let''s watch a good show while drinking and eating peanuts."


    "Who do you think will win? Shall we take a gamble?"


    "It must be He Zhenzi. You can see that his aura is much stronger than the other one."


    "I bet the masked man in black will win."


    ¡­


    In the yard, the six people did not go back to their rooms to rest, worrying about Meng Xing who had not returned.


    Outside, there is another great elder of the Jue Shenzong who is staring at him, everyone can''t get out, and his face is full of worry.


    "Junior Brother Meng is also true, why haven''t you come back? Could it be that you are already trapped in the Jue Shenzong and can''t get out?"


    Everyone panicked, especially Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun, their faces turned pale.


    At this time, the six people naturally saw the two strong men facing each other in mid-air.


    "Is that masked expert very familiar with this dress?"


    "It''s the white man! He hasn''t appeared in a long time." +Bookmark+

 Chapter 341： , Meng Xing VS He Zhenzi

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 341, Meng Xing VS He Zhenzi


    "Bai Xia''s strength has reached the third-rank realm? How dare you fight against the third-rank master?" Li Buxian said.


    "When he was outside the secret area of ??the ancient tomb, he was able to kill even a fourth-rank expert. After so long, he naturally broke through to the third-rank."


    "Maybe his strength is stronger, and it is possible for him to be in the third-rank and second-rank realm. It''s just a little strange. Why does he never show his true face?" Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "We don''t understand the master''s thoughts, so we don''t have to guess. Let''s wait for Junior Brother Meng to come back soon." Yao Jianyu said.


    Everyone else nodded, but it was Meng Xing who was worried.


    "What do you think, is it Bai Xiasheng or the Great Elder of Jue Shenzong?"


    "Who knows? But Bai Xia never seems to fight uncertain battles. He has a better chance of winning."


    ¡­


    In mid-air, two figures stood out of thin air, and He Zhenzi looked at the black-clothed masked man in front of him in a dazed way.


    "Who are you?" He Zhenzi asked.


    "Who are you?" A hoarse voice answered.


    "Absolute God Sect, He Zhenzi."


    "Jiejuezizong, Bai Xia."


    "Jejeeko? Never heard of it."


    "Haven''t heard of it? That''s right! Because it''s my nonsense. However, from now on, I am the founder of the Juejue Zong." Meng Xing said.


    He Zhenzi was almost messy in the wind. If you talk nonsense, you will become the founder of the Peerless Son Sect? Do you want to be so casual?


    However, he also knows that this guy is deliberately teasing him, so he will talk nonsense.


    He Zhenzi''s face sank: "Do you want to fight me?"


    Meng Xing said: "Good dog does not stand in the way! You are blocking my way!"


    He Zhenzi said, "How do you curse people?"


    "My Juejuezi sect is a sect that takes pleasure in scolding, not to mention that you are blocking my way!"


    "You can go anywhere in the sky, why do you rush here?"


    "You can stop anywhere in the air, why do you stay here?"


    He Zhenzi almost exploded with anger, knowing that this guy was here to muddy the water on purpose.


    "In that case, let''s fight!" He Zhenzi said.


    Before he spoke, he had already punched out, a powerful air burst, and the void distorted like a thunderbolt.


    boom!


    Meng Xing also swung his fist, the strength of his body condensed, and it was also a blast of air, which was overwhelming.


    As soon as they came into contact, it was like a bomb bombing, and countless qi flew away, and the middle of the two people instantly became a vacuum.


    boom! boom!


    The two immediately fought, punching and kicking, colliding together, and every time they collided, countless qi bursts, like the roar of thunder.


    A master of the third-rank realm can open a mountain and crack a rock with every move, and even level a mountain with all his strength. This kind of collision is even more earth-shattering.


    Fortunately, the two of them fought in mid-air, and the qi burst down below, which was already much weaker, otherwise the people standing below would be killed.


    However, the two of them also happened to be in the sky above the yard, and when countless qi rushed into the formation, they were also cancelled or reflected by the formation, and most of them couldn''t hurt anyone.


    But even so, a warrior or cultivator standing not far away can still feel the incomparable power of a third-rank master, as if there is an invisible pressure oppressing people''s hearts, making people''s faces change slightly.


    Meng Xing''s physical strength was working at full strength, and he felt a rush of energy. The increased physical attributes seemed to be released at this moment, making his muscles stronger, his bones stronger, his qi and blood stronger, and his vitality longer. .


    The stronger the battle, the stronger the power.


    These days, Meng Xing seldom fights head-to-head with people like this. He relies on sneak attacks to kill people. Naturally, he can''t exercise his body, muscles, and bones, and he can''t carry out a deeper transformation.


    At this moment, he was extremely happy, slamming his fists at He Zhenzi.


    At first, the two of them were evenly matched, but gradually, he pressed He Zhenzimeng to fight, and the fight made the other side extremely horrified.


    He Zhenzi felt his hands and feet tremble with every fist and foot, as if he had been struck by lightning, and the pain was incomparable.


    boom!


    The endless qi burst, like a turbulent wave.


    In this dark night, the astral energy between the collisions seemed to be transformed into countless starlights, making them brighter and more conspicuous.


    He Zhenzi is already in the middle stage of the third-rank immortal realm, and he is unparalleled in combat power, but at this moment he can''t resist the opponent''s fierce attack and kill, and his figure begins to keep retreating in mid-air.


    boom!


    He Zhenzi punched out, collided with the opponent''s punch, and his face was twisted suddenly. With a sound of Kacha, his arm seemed to be broken.


    boom!


    The feet of the two people collided at the same time, and the bursting qi stirred up the situation between heaven and earth, but He Zhenzi''s face twitched, and he only felt that his legs and feet were about to crack.


    Although it is already in the immortal state, and the injuries on his arms and legs are recovering quickly, he can''t help the opponent''s pursuit.


    But the other side is getting stronger and stronger, like a wild beast.


    When did Daqin have such a powerful martial arts master? Moreover, the opponent''s martial arts practice seems to be purely physical cultivation, which is a bit different from the current popular martial arts system.


    The power of the opponent''s operation does not come from the spiritual veins opened up in the body, but the power contained in the muscles, bones and muscles, which appear purer, more powerful, and explode faster.


    Countless people watched. The people of Dry Leaf City stayed up all night tonight. Many people walked out of the house or the inn, stood on the street, or stood on the top floor of a certain building, looking up.


    The battle of the third-rank immortal realm is simply earth-shattering, like thunder, and the roar is constant. Even the people who want to sleep are scared to sleep by this thunder-like sound, and they are afraid that they will be affected.


    "so amazing!"


    "This is the battle of the third-rank masters? It''s really earth-shattering!"


    "I have never seen a 3rd-Rank master of the Jue Shenzong fight, and I finally saw it today."


    "It''s almost like two gods are fighting each other We all feel that we are too small, as if manpower can''t resist."


    "Yeah! Yeah! When will I be able to have such an incomparably powerful power? It''s really enviable!"


    "Have you got it? You just opened the pulse, and you will never think about this kind of aptitude in this life!"


    "Humph! Don''t underestimate me!"


    "Who do you think will win? It seems that the great elders of the Absolute God Sect are constantly retreating."


    "The Great Elder of Jue Shenzong is an example for me to learn from. He will not lose, only others will lose."


    "Should we open a bank and make a bet?"


    "The devil is betting with you! Such an incomparable third-rank battle of the Holy Spirit, to use gambling to determine whether it wins or loses, is really a tarnish to it!"


    ¡­


    in the yard.


    "Bai Xia is really getting better and better!" Gu Qingzhuo exclaimed in amazement.


    "That Absolute God Sect''s Great Elder is not his opponent!" Yang Xiaochui also said, looking a little excited.


    He joined the Bai Xia organization, Bai Xia No. 2. Since Bai Xia taught him martial arts last time, he has not taught him martial arts. Is there another chance this time?


    With such a formidable senior brother to teach, the brothers will definitely have the opportunity to become a third-rank powerhouse in the future.


    Yao Jianyu, Xiao Yuluo, and Liu Shiyun were all excitedly watching the fierce battle in midair, their eyes fixed. Although I couldn''t see the fight between the 3rd-Rank realm powerhouses, my heart was full of enthusiasm when I watched the bursting qi surging in the air.


    boom!


    During the fierce collision, I saw He Zhenzi smashed towards a low mountain like a meteor, and the mountain burst and collapsed, like an earthquake and tsunami. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 342： , Acting true difference

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 342, The acting is really bad


    This mountain is in Dry Leaf City, not very far from the yard, and due to the reason of retreating and advancing, the fight between the two people is no longer in the original place.


    Fortunately, there are no buildings under the mountain, and it is relatively remote, otherwise none of those buildings would have been spared.


    The explosion of the mountain peak is very terrifying, and the huge sound can be heard in the whole city, which startled everyone.


    "Failed, defeated! The Great Elder actually lost!" The disciple of Jue Shenzong turned pale.


    It is incredible that the great elder of the third-rank immortal realm has been defeated.


    "Amazing, it''s really amazing!"


    "Where did this person come from, to even defeat the Great Elder of Jue Shenzong?"


    "The battle of the third-rank masters is really terrifying. However, none of them fought on the ground, otherwise the damage would be even more terrifying."


    "Yeah! The high-altitude battle will still have a little impact on their performance. Although the third-rank masters can stay in the high air for a long time, it will still consume their vitality and strength."


    "It''s really exciting, I finally have something to brag about with people outside Dryleaf City. Except for those present today, who has seen a battle of a third-rank expert? Who knows how powerful a third-rank expert is?"


    "Yes! Yes! This kind of war is rarely seen in decades."


    "I''m curious, who is that masked man in black?"


    "I heard the conversation between him and the great elder of the Jue Shen Sect just now. It seems that he is the Bai Xia of the Jue Jue Zong?"


    "Juejue child? He should be scolding the great elder Juejue grandson, right? Juejue son Juejue son, Juejue son."


    "Cough! Possibly, I didn''t catch it."


    "However, his name must be Bai Xia. It is said that this person once appeared in Dingzhou and was extremely powerful, but he has disappeared for the past few months."


    "I also heard that this person also killed a fourth-rank master of the Gorefiend Sect."


    ¡­


    The people of the entire Dry Leaf City were talking about it.


    The people here, regardless of age, men, women, and age, most of them have practiced martial arts, but many of them are still in the open pulse state, and have never made an inch in their lives. Many people also advocate martial arts more, so they are extremely excited about this kind of battle, and they have to take a look at them if they stay up all night.


    Countless people in Dry Leaf City were naturally extremely shocked by the Bai Xia who defeated Jue Shenzong.


    His name was also passed on from ten to ten, and it was quickly spread in Dry Leaf City, and almost no one knew it, no one knew it.


    Jue Shenzong is the sect of the most powerful martial arts system in Daqin, almost the mythical sect of Daqin, and is admired by many warriors.


    Now that there are other people who have defeated the Great Elder of Jue Shen Sect, naturally, the impression of many people has also changed, and they feel that Jue Shenzong may not be as powerful as imagined. Otherwise, why did this great elder lose?


    This has a huge impact on the Absolute God Sect, and it is also a huge blow to the disciples of the Absolute God Sect.


    After a while, He Zhenzi trembled and climbed out of the small mountain, then flew into the air, staring at Meng Xing with a pale face.


    "I didn''t expect that your cultivation is so powerful. Although it may not be as strong as the second-rank realm, under the third-rank realm, there are probably very few people who want to defeat you." He Zhenzi said.


    "You''re right! My muscles and bones have just stretched out, and I haven''t had enough fun yet. Let''s fight again?" Meng Xing said.


    He Zhenzi almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, haven''t you been addicted to it yet? I almost got killed by you.


    Although he was unwilling, He Zhenzi knew that if he continued to fight, he would really be killed. He glanced at the courtyard of the solitary inn. He had lost all his shame today, and he could not break through the formation of that courtyard.


    He sighed and said, "Okay! I''ll go!"


    Although he felt aggrieved in his heart, he didn''t want to lose his life, not to mention that when he reached the third-rank realm, as long as he took a step forward, it would be an earth-shaking change, and no one wanted to lose his life like this.


    What''s more, he and the person in front of him or the people in the yard are not the enemy of life and death. As for the life and death of the concubine''s father, what does he do?


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and flew away. Because of his injuries, he flew very slowly.


    Countless people''s eyes widened at this moment, and the great elder of Jue Shenzong actually retreated. Is this an admission that his cultivation is not as good as that of the white warrior?


    Omg! Even the Great Elder has succumbed, which shows that the other party is really incomparably powerful.


    However, yes, the two sides are not enemies of life and death. Since they are no match, of course they must surrender.


    But, this news is absolutely shocking! Daqin has emerged a powerful master, and he even defeated the Great Elder of Jue Shenzong. This person''s name is Bai Xia.


    Countless people remembered this moment, the scene when the Great Elder of Jue Shenzong was unwilling to retreat.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing in mid-air also turned into a meteor, dragged away in the sky, and disappeared instantly.


    However, many people were still not satisfied, and talked for a long time in excitement and inexplicable, and then gradually left and went back to rest.


    The news of the battle between the two third-rank masters in Dry Leaf City quickly spread throughout the Absolute God Sect, shocking everyone.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, at this time the sky is already white.


    Its daybreak.


    Meng Xing deliberately dawdled outside for two hours before teleporting back to the yard of the inn when the sky was bright.


    After a rest, everyone got up and sat in the courtyard to discuss Meng Xing''s affairs.


    When they saw Meng Xing, everyone was surprised and relieved, especially Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun who sent Meng Xing their hearts, and finally let go of their dangling hearts.


    "Junior Brother Meng, you are finally back!" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "You made us worry all night, and we almost thought you wouldn''t be able to come back." The icy Liu Shiyun had a rare fluctuating mood in front of others, and she couldn''t control her inner excitement.


    "Junior Brother Meng, you haven''t met a master of the Jue Shen Sect, have you?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "I almost met a master of the third-rank realm. Fortunately, I saw the opportunity quickly and ran away quickly. Later, I didn''t dare to go deep, I only dared to investigate the periphery for a while, and only inspected some outer palaces."


    "What did you find then?"


    "I didn''t find anything at all. Maybe the sect master was not captured by the people of Jue Shenzong Then why did you come back now?"


    "Don''t mention it! I don''t know who it is, I don''t know what it is, and it has alarmed the entire Absolute God Sect, causing them to search all night, and let me hide in XZ, which has made me most of the night. I want to investigate further. I couldn''t even probe it, and finally I had no choice but to come down the mountain." Meng Xing said in a flickering way.


    The things he said were also half-truths, so he wanted to take everyone''s thoughts into the ditch, as long as they didn''t let them think that he was a white man.


    am i easy? It''s just a matter of fighting to the death with a third-rank master. When I come back, I have to use various methods to fool a bunch of brothers. It''s too difficult for me! Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "Junior Brother Meng, if you came back earlier, a big event happened last night." Li Buxian said.


    "What''s the big deal?" Meng Xing asked knowingly.


    "Bai Xia has appeared again, and he fought against the Great Elder of the Absolute God Sect, and he was defeated and fled. It is truly earth-shattering, and the people of the whole Withered Leaf City know it!" Yang Xiaochui also said excitedly.


    "Amazing, it''s really amazing!"


    "It turns out that it''s a pity! I don''t have a chance to see it. It''s rare to see the battle of the third-rank powerhouse." Meng Xing pretended to sigh.


    "Yeah! It''s the first time we''ve seen each other in our life. Have you seen that mountain? Even that mountain was knocked down, so you can see how powerful it is!"


    "It''s really amazing!" Meng Xing exclaimed in amazement, like a puppet, and exclaimed at first glance.


    well! The brothers almost became movie stars! Is it easy for me to maintain my vest? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Really bad acting! +Bookmark+

 Chapter 343： , Great Elder Li 8 Fang

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 343, Great Elder Li Bafang


    Although his acting skills are poor, Meng Xing''s performance is still normal, so he is enough to use it. In front of everyone, he can finally fool the past.


    After all, no one would have thought that a person with extremely poor aptitude would suddenly become a master of the third-rank immortal realm.


    It was almost like a dream, and even if the truth was told, they would wonder if it was real.


    Yao Jianyu said: "Junior brother, since we can''t find any trace of the suzerain, let''s go back to Zhenwuzong! Our strength is still very low, and it is difficult to find it. We will come back when we are successful in our cultivation."


    Once you have achieved success in your cultivation, no one will know when Ma Yue left. Although everyone is unwilling, this is something that can''t be helped.


    There is no one who can deal with a third-rank indestructible elder of the Jue Shen Sect, unless he is desperate, he will go out and fight the other side desperately.


    Otherwise, we can only obediently recognize the reality and avoid it for the time being.


    "Okay! Let''s quietly withdraw later! When we go back, we all use the teleportation array to teleport back directly." Meng Xing said.


    When I came, I was afraid that I would be wrong in the positioning, teleported to the enemy''s nest, or located in the sea, so I didn''t dare to position it casually, but now that the location is known, the positioning will not be wrong, and you can directly locate it back.


    If you come here again in the future, you can also locate it directly, as long as you are in the location of the City of Dead Leaves.


    Everyone simply cleaned up, and they couldn''t wait to go back.


    At this moment, with a swoosh, another streamer appeared over the yard of the inn, and two figures flashed, one of them was You Tianqi, and pointed to the position below, while the other was a third-rank immortal. The masters of the two are talking about something.


    The powerful momentum also instantly made many warriors below feel it, and they all looked up.


    "What? Here comes a third-rank immortal master again?"


    "Who is this?"


    "It''s another great elder of my Jue God Sect, the great elder Li Bafang!" A disciple of Jue God Sect recognized it.


    "Li Bafang? It is said that he is the second-ranked Great Elder in the Absolute God Sect. He is even more powerful than Elder He Zhenzi."


    "Li Bafang also appeared, do you also want to fight Bai Xia? Or do you want to break the formation of that yard?"


    "I think I want to fight the white man, but the white man has already left, I don''t know where he went."


    "It''s a pity! If Bai Xia doesn''t leave, we''ll have another good show."


    "Pfft! Look at everyone, Elder Li Bafang actually attacked the formation in that yard! Elder Li couldn''t find Bai Xia, so he used that formation to vent his anger."


    "Pfft! Really! This Elder Li is so angry that people who don''t know think that others owe him five hundred taels of silver."


    "Do you think that Elder Li can break this formation?"


    "I don''t think so! Although Elder Li is more powerful than Elder He, he is also a master of the third-rank immortal realm. This formation can obviously compete with the third-grade realm."


    "Nonsense, Elder Li must be able to break it. What kind of breaking method can prevent the elders of my Jue Shenzong from entering?"


    ¡­


    boom!


    I saw Elder Li in midair, his body moved, a punch hit the formation, and the air machine spit, and then it exploded.


    Immediately, countless qi burst out, and the formation oscillated countless stars, scattered and splashed, and one beam of light was like the light of thunder and lightning, and went straight to Li Bafang''s body protection qi machine, Li Bafang''s body flashed, and it was dangerous and dangerous. opened.


    Li Bafang''s face sank, and he almost made a fool of himself. This formation is really just as Elder He said, very powerful.


    I don''t believe that I can''t break this formation.


    When Li Bafang''s sturdy body moved, his spiritual veins revolved, and a khaki halo covered his whole body, and his fists were also shrouded in a khaki halo.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Li Bafang threw a dozen punches in anger, and each punch landed in the same place. No matter how powerful the formation''s counterattack was, he relied on the khaki body protector to resist it.


    The formation method oscillated more intensely, as if there were waves of vortices.


    In the formation, Gu Qingzhuo looked up and scolded: "This guy bombards the formation like this to scare people to death? It makes me think that this formation is about to break every time, and my heart is like a drum."


    "Meng Xing, can our formation really stand it? If we can''t stand it, let''s leave quickly." Yang Xiaochui was also a little uneasy.


    "Yeah! The two elders of Jue Shenzong take turns to bombard, even if they are stable, they will be broken!" Li Buxian also said.


    "The people of Jue Shenzong are deceiving people too much! One after another has come!" Yao Jianyu''s face was ugly and authentic.


    "This guy is trying to kill us! Did we provoke him?" Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "Junior Brother Meng killed their classmates, and they will definitely not give up!" Yao Jianyu said.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun looked at Meng Xing but did not speak.


    Meng Xing said with a smile: "Don''t worry, if the formation is going to be broken, I can strengthen it again. As long as it is strengthened, even if the Sect Master of Jue Shenzong comes, it may not be able to break it."


    "Is it that powerful?" Gu Qingzhuo had some doubts.


    "This is the ancient formation method newly researched by Saintess Lei Zong, and it is naturally very powerful."


    "Saint Lei Zong''s cultivation level is similar to ours, right? How powerful is her formation?" Gu Qingzhuo asked.


    "This is a formation handed down from ancient times, not the formation of Saintess Lei Zong, and whether her cultivation is severe or not has much to do with the formation." Meng Xing said.


    "Junior Brother Meng, it''s up to you, as long as we''re fine." Yao Jianyu said.


    In fact, among the seven people, except for Meng Xing, everyone else was under tremendous pressure. The masters of the third-rank immortality were bombarding them above their heads, and they were more powerful each time, more frightening than lightning and thunder, could you not be afraid?


    At some point, he was struck to death by a punch.


    This Li Bafang seems to have consumed everyone, and bombarded for two quarters of an hour without stopping, and his will to win is extremely strong.


    Yawen Bar


    Meng Xing was also speechless, so he had to insert formation flags around to reinforce the formation. This is a newly researched, more powerful formation that uses the formation plate as the formation base and cooperates with the formation flag.


    Meng Xing glanced at You Tianqi in midair. The guy''s face was also ugly. Obviously, the scandal that was exposed last night still made him very embarrassed.


    Barely **** with the female disciple, and being seen clearly by everyone in the public eye, he is not ashamed to commit suicide, which is already considered to be of relatively good psychological quality and thick-skinned.


    He looked at the other side again, a Rank 4 master who came here yesterday, came to help today, obviously has a close relationship with You Tianqi.


    However, he was standing far away from Li Bafang. Li Bafang kept bombarding, but he wanted to **** him off.


    Meng Xing''s thoughts moved, and when he was concerned, he immediately crushed a teleportation talisman.


    "Junior Brother Meng, what are you doing?" Yao Jianyu wanted to dissuade him, but Meng Xing had disappeared.


    "Junior Brother Meng is trying to kill?" Gu Qingzhuo was also surprised and looked around.


    Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo, Yang Xiaochui, Li Buxian, and others also looked outside couldn''t help but feel tight.


    boom!


    I saw an incomparably shrill voice screaming in one direction, and a figure fell, smashed to the ground, and even the ground trembled a few times.


    Another figure, just a flash, disappeared again, appeared in the courtyard formation, and appeared in front of Yao Jianyu and others.


    The countless people watching around were shocked, and everyone could see clearly that the person who fell was a fourth-rank master of the Jue Shenzong.


    There were also a few people who saw clearly that a young figure appeared beside him just now, only flashed for a moment, and it was convenient for him to fall to his death.


    This speed is too fast, and most people''s attention is on the body of the elder Li Bafang, who will notice the body of a fourth-grade master?


    Therefore, there are also many people who are extremely ignorant. They don''t know how this fourth-grade master died?


    "Meng Xing! How dare you come out to kill the fourth-rank master of the Jue Shenzong, you are dead! Get out of here!" You Tianqi roared.


    He has been looking around vigilantly, but he did not expect this scene to appear again. The scene in the capital a few days ago appeared in front of his eyes again, and that terrifying scene made him still have lingering fears.


    Li Bafang, a third-rank master, is here. He dares to come out and kill people so boldly. He is really bold!


    "Get out!" Li Bafang angrily bombarded the formation, "You dare to kill my disciple, I will kill you!"


    Everyone was in an uproar. It turned out that it was Elder Li''s disciple who died. This is really an endless death! +Bookmark+

 Chapter 344： , tease once

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 344, tease


    At this moment, countless people remembered another name - Meng Xing!


    To say that the battle of the masters of the third-rank immortal realm last night made everyone''s blood boil, but Meng Xing''s attack today made everyone extremely horrified.


    The masters of the third-rank immortal realm bombarded the formation non-stop here, and the people protected in the formation dared to come out to attack and kill the fourth-grade masters of the Shenzong. How bold is this?


    It is said that the people living in the yard of the inn are all young people. Which young man is actually so powerful?


    At this moment, countless people also felt extremely curious, wondering what this young man who could kill a fourth-rank master looked like.


    "Have you heard of what happened in the capital a few days ago?"


    "What happened in the capital?"


    "It was more than a dozen rank four masters who wanted to **** the goddess lotus seeds from a young man, but the young man attacked and killed five masters of fourth rank, so scared that everyone else had to retreat."


    "So powerful? Who is that person?"


    "That person is called Meng Xing, and his cultivation base is said to be the seventh-rank **** refining realm."


    "Seventh-Rank Divine Refinement Realm? Are you kidding me? How can the Seventh-Rank Divine Refinement Realm kill an expert in the Fourth-Rank Refinement Realm? How bad is this realm!"


    "It''s absolutely true. This person has the strange means of the Taoist sect. He can sneak attacks and kill people, and he can hardly resist, just like the fourth-rank master of the Jue God Sect just now. Oh! I know why the elder You Tianqi hates it so much. Meng Xing, because when he was in the capital, he also killed a fourth-rank master of the Absolute God Sect, and it is already an endless hatred."


    "Elder You can''t kill Meng Xing, so you asked the elders to help?"


    "Yes."


    The matter of Meng Xing in the capital, like having wings, spread throughout the City of Dead Leaves, making more and more people know about it.


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    Many warriors were shocked to learn that this guy turned out to be just a low-level warrior who killed a fourth-grade master through a special method of Taoism.


    No one knows how he learned the means of Daomen, and it seems that he is more powerful than the people of Daomen.


    Many warriors are stunned, do you want to be so mysterious? Is it so great? Among us, there are also many people who are in the seventh-grade spiritual realm, and they are only crushed by fourth-grade masters. Almost all of them have no resistance, but you can kill fourth-grade masters?


    This sounds as ridiculous as an ant biting an elephant, but the tragic death of a fourth-rank master just now made everyone have to believe that this is the truth.


    "Get out! Get out! I''m going to kill you!" Li Bafang was extremely furious, punching the formation with punch after punch. Countless stars counterattacked through the formation, bombarding his khaki body protection qi. On the plane, but Li Bafang didn''t seem to care.


    At this moment, countless people suddenly discovered that the scene shrouded in the formation in the courtyard suddenly became clear. A young man stood on the pavilion, looking up at Li Bafang''s violent bombardment, but his face was indifferent. .


    The invisible power of heaven and earth in the formation is also shaking, as if he is like a person standing in the water, let him wave to the sky, I will not move.


    "Meng Xing! Come out if you can, I will fight you face to face, I want to kill you and avenge the dead master of my Jue Shenzong!" You Tianqi saw Meng Xing, his eyes burst into flames, and he was extremely angry.


    "This is Meng Xing? It turns out that there really is only a seventh-grade cultivation level of the Spiritual Refinement Realm. It doesn''t look like it''s pretending!"


    "Yeah! He''s really young, and his cultivation is not very strong."


    "I didn''t expect that he actually killed the fourth-rank master. I can''t believe it''s true! However, his courage is quite big. In the face of the third-rank expert, his face has not changed."


    When everyone heard it, there was a lot of discussion.


    "I''m only at the seventh-grade God Refinement Realm, and you actually asked me to fight a fourth-grade master like you? This is too ridiculous. Why don''t you let your seventh-grade master of the Absolute God Sect fight me? I''ll fight alone. You are the ten of the Absolute God Sect." Meng Xing said.


    You Tianqi said angrily, "You have already killed the three masters of my Absolute God Sect, how dare you say that you are in the seventh-rank **** refinement realm? Your strange methods are even more powerful than my fourth-rank master! Come on if you want to fight. Zhan, don''t be a tortoise!"


    "This third-rank expert of the Absolute God Sect is attacking my great formation. I am already defending against the alternate attacks of several of you. Are you still not a master of the Absolute God Sect? If you have the ability, you will break my formation. , I will fight with you again! Or you will come in here alone, and I will fight with you?" Meng Xing said.


    You Tianqi almost vomited blood, if he entered the opponent''s formation, he would definitely be swallowed by this guy to the point of not having a single bone left.


    "You don''t dare, do you? Don''t squeak and scream, and say that you are the tortoise, I think you are the tortoise! ??Come in if you have the ability, you tortoise!"


    You Tianqi''s face turned pale with anger, this guy''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth made it impossible for anyone to refute.


    "Come out! Come out! I''ll definitely kill you! I''ll tear you to pieces!" You Tianqi was furious and bombarded the formation with a few punches.


    Whoosh!


    The Dragonbone Divine Sword in Meng Xing''s hand came out of his hand, rushed out of the formation, and beheaded You Tianqi.


    "If I don''t go out, I will still kill you!" Meng Xing said.


    The Dragon Bone Divine Sword rushed forward with Hanmang in it, so frightened that You Tianqi hurriedly exploded with a powerful air bombardment, and only barely prevented the Dragon Bone Divine Sword from continuing to stab forward.


    "This magic weapon is mine!" Li Bafang''s eyes turned cold, his body moved, and he wanted to grab the keel sword, but the sword twisted, escaped from his palm, and flew back to the formation. middle.


    "Haha! You guys don''t have a chance! Goodbye!" Meng Xing waved his hand, and the transparent scene was covered up again, and people outside couldn''t see the scene inside at all.


    ¡­


    "This method is really amazing! This is the way of the formation? It''s really amazing!"


    "That''s right! That''s right! Those of us in the martial arts system actually know this kind of method It''s extremely rare!"


    "Meng Xing revealed that he just wanted to tease Elder You and Great Elder Li Bafang. Looking at the two elders, he seemed to be about to explode with anger, but he was helpless with this formation!"


    "He is a daring master of art. In the face of the two masters, he has the protection of the formation. Naturally, he is not afraid of others. Anyway, the two masters can''t help him."


    "Yeah! Elder You, a fourth-rank expert, actually has his life in worry. If the other party gives him a sneak attack, he may not escape death! Therefore, he does not dare to get too far away from Elder Li."


    "However, do you think Meng Xing and the others can leave this city of dead leaves? Do they want to stay in the yard of this inn for the rest of their lives?"


    "I don''t know! Maybe Daomen has special means to get out of here."


    "To say that these days, the most unlucky person may be the innkeeper. All the good inns have been destroyed, and only one yard is left, but it was also occupied by these people. I feel sorry for the innkeeper!"


    "Pfft! Yesterday, the boss screamed and grabbed the ground, and he almost fainted. Later, the people of Jue Shenzong promised to compensate, and he left happily!"


    Countless people and warriors watched and talked endlessly.


    "Come out! Come out!" Li Bafang bombarded the formation like You Tianqi went crazy, and both of them were almost fooled by Meng Xing.


    This guy released the Dragon Bone Divine Sword just to humiliate them, and wanted them to see how at ease he was still after killing their fourth-rank master!


    Everyone in Dry Leaf City looked at them and only felt that they were incompetent. As a powerful Absolute God Sect, they have always been accustomed to attracting attention, and they have never been so aggrieved. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 345： , back to Jianchi Peak

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 345, Back to Jianchi Peak


    "Everyone, look, the Great Elder and Elder You of Jue Shen Sect are really mad!"


    "If it was me, I''d be mad too! Seeing the enemy at ease, jumping around under his nose, but helpless, can''t he be mad?"


    "We have always thought that the powerhouses in the third-rank realm are superior. Now it seems that they also have emotions, are easily provoked, and are more likely to kill people. They can''t bear the slightest bit of anger."


    "Yes! Yes! Therefore, we can''t provoke such a strong man at all!"


    "Shh! You speak in a low voice, haven''t you seen the disciples of Jue Shenzong looking at us? They can''t provoke them either."


    "A big fist is the last word! In this way, Meng Xing is an example for us to learn from! As long as you have the means and ability, you can jump up without strength, and you are not afraid of any major sect."


    "From today onwards, he is my idol! This is the ruthless man! In the capital, he is the enemy of the barbarian masters, and he is the enemy of more than a dozen fourth-rank masters. Now he is here in the City of Dead Leaves, and he is also against the third-rank experts. As an enemy, as a result, everyone can''t do anything about him!"


    "Pfft! When you say this, I think he is also my idol! He is an example for me to learn from! Such a little expert who kills can''t die!"


    The atmosphere of everyone''s discussion is also getting more and more enthusiastic, but some words can only be said in a low voice if there is a disciple of the Jue Shenzong around.


    Otherwise, the eyes of those disciples of the Absolute God Sect would be like killing people, and I was really afraid that they would draw their swords if they disagreed.


    ¡­


    In the courtyard, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others were also speechless.


    "Junior Brother Meng, you are simply disgusting them. Look, you made them crazy and attacked even more!" Li Buxian said.


    "Meng Xing, you are so angry with them, and you killed one of their fourth-rank masters, you are really relieved! However, will you provoke their second-rank sect master and kill us?" Yang Xiaochui also Said, there is quite a feeling of dancing on the tip of the knife, and the heart is jumping.


    "This is also possible! However, a second-rank master can''t break this formation, so we don''t have to worry at all." Meng Xing said.


    After the formation is reinforced, it should be enough to withstand the bombardment of second-rank masters. However, it has not been tried by second-rank masters, so Meng Xing is still a little hesitant.


    But as a dignified sect master, a second-rank powerhouse might not easily make a move. If he can''t break the shot, the sect master of Jue Shenzong will be a joke, which is also a heavy blow to Jue Shenzong''s reputation.


    As the first sect of the martial arts system, Jue Shenzong has always been a sacred existence, and it is admired by countless people in Da Qin. I am afraid that no one can stand the fact that this myth is shattered.


    Meng Xing added: "This house will become our entrenched spot in the future. First, we can divert the attention of the masters of Jue Shenzong, lest they focus on Zhenwu Sect; second, we can also appear from time to time to make them think We are all here, and then harass them and **** them off. If the store comes to the door, I will give some money to buy their inn."


    "Okay." No one else has any opinion. After all, they don''t need to pay for it. Meng Xing seems to have too much money to use up, and he paid for it all the way.


    I don''t know how he earned the money, it may also be rewarded by the princess.


    "Last night''s battle between Bai Xia and He Zhenzi was really thrilling! You said, will Bai Xia come out to fight this great elder?" Gu Qingzhuo said at this time.


    "Last night, Bai Xia probably happened to pass by here before he fought with He Zhenzi and loosened his muscles. He shouldn''t come out today. I don''t know where to go to play." Yang Xiaochui said.


    "Yeah! It''s really not easy to see this white chivalrous man. Many people may not have heard of him." Yao Jianyu said.


    Among the seven people, except Li Buxian, everyone else is considered a member of Baixia, and the exercises they learned were secretly given by Meng Xing. Now they don''t know each other, and they deliberately pretend to be unfamiliar with Bai Xia, which makes Meng Xing feel a little funny.


    Are you too good at pretending? Why don''t they all become movie stars?


    "Hehe! Last night''s battle with He Zhenzi, Bai Xia must be well-known in the world! Maybe he came here specially to fight against the masters of the Absolute God Sect, to show off, or to hone his cultivation." Yang Xiaochui said.


    "You guessed right! Your kid is the roundworm in my stomach!" Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Meng Xing could have killed He Zhenzi if he had done his best last night, but if he killed him and provoked the Sect Master of Jue Shenzong, it would have caused great trouble.


    However, he can actually escape by means of the teleportation formation, but the speed of activating the teleportation formation must be fast enough. If it is a little slower, he can be killed by the opponent. It is like dancing on the tip of a knife. Neglect, and you may finish yourself off.


    Moreover, the second-rank powerhouse may also have methods that he does not know, and the teleportation formation method may not be useful. When he went to the Jue Shenzong to search last night, there was also a systematic reminder that he could escape faster, otherwise, he might have been killed by a second-rank powerhouse long ago.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back first! It''s all right here! After a few days, we''ll be angry with them again." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay! Let''s all go back!"


    Everyone was excited. After being outside for so long, it was still not as comfortable as their own home. Although it was also a kind of training for everyone, it made everyone gain a lot of knowledge and cultivated a lot stronger.


    "Sword Comes"


    But after all, people must return to their roots, and now everyone''s roots are the small sect of Zhenwuzong.


    Meng Xing activated the long-distance teleportation formation, and then took everyone away in batches. This teleportation formation can only have three people at most, and cannot take them all at once.


    Soon, everyone left the city of dry leaves and returned to Jianchi Peak.


    However, Li Bafang and You Tianqi still attacked the formation like crazy, and stopped until they were exhausted.


    In the end Li Bafang took He Zhenzi''s place and looked around. As long as anyone in the yard came out, he would immediately kill him.


    You Tianqi also reluctantly lived near here, but he did not dare to go back. Now many people in the Jue Shenzong are pointing at him for the scandal last night, and his face has long been lost.


    When He Zhenzi fought with Bai Xia, he also heard that the Bai Xia was wearing a black hood, and so was the person who attacked him last night, and he attacked him all at once, leaving him powerless to resist. Only experts in the environment can do it.


    This white man must be the one who deliberately made him look ugly, but he has no grievances with this master of the third-rank realm, so why would he make himself look ugly?


    Could it be that he took a fancy to his female disciple and broke through the matter between himself and the female disciple, which made him angry?


    No, he just found He Zhenzi and fought with He Zhenzi. Maybe he had an affair with He Zhenzi''s beautiful concubine. Outraged?


    You Tianqi thought about it, but couldn''t figure out the key, and faintly felt that he had overlooked something.


    ¡­


    Zhenwuzong, Jianchi Peak.


    Meng Xing''s yard, seven people have returned here.


    "Finally back!" Yang Xiaochui was extremely excited, "Meng Xing, teach me the way of formation when you have time, and let me learn it too. This teleportation formation plate is really wonderful!"


    "Come on! A book on the way of formation may confuse you. I also wanted to try to learn the way of formation, and I studied hard for a month, but I couldn''t learn anything." Yao Jianyu road. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 346： , pierced the sky

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 346, pierced the sky


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "You can try it if you want to learn."


    He took out a basic formation book, which he asked for from Zhuo Lingyan, and handed it to Yang Xiaochui, saying, "Try it, if you don''t understand it, you can ask me!"


    Yang Xiaochui turned a few pages at random, but he was stunned, and said, "I can''t understand a single page? Forget it, forget it, I''m not like that."


    Throw it back to Meng Xing again.


    After joking for a while, the others left one after another, leaving only Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun.


    Xiao Yuluo said worriedly: "Junior Brother, if the third-rank master of the Absolute God Sect kills the True Martial Sect, can our formation here be able to withstand it?"


    "It''s fine! Senior Sister, I''ll transform the formation later, so that it can withstand the third- and second-rank realms." Meng Xing said with a smile.


    He stretched out his hands and hugged the small waists of the two senior sisters. He only felt as warm as jade, soft as silk, and extremely comfortable. He smiled and said, "Two senior sisters, how about staying with me tonight?"


    "Go away!" Xiao Yuluo rolled his eyes at him.


    "No!" The glamorous Liu Shiyun also rolled his eyes at him, "I live there at night in the rain."


    When Meng Xing heard this, he immediately understood and said with a smile, "Okay! I will also stay with Senior Sister Xiao at night!"


    "Humph! I will lock the door, don''t even think about it!" Xiao Yuluo said.


    Meng Xing smiled without saying a word. If locking the door was useful, I would not be able to use the teleportation array, and there would be fewer flower thieves in this world.


    "Senior sister, go make me something to eat." Meng Xing changed the subject and said.


    Xiao Yuluo did not object to this, and went to cook very meekly. Liu Shiyun broke free from his hand and went to help.


    Soon, the three of them sat and ate together happily. After dinner, sit and drink tea and chat together and spend a rare leisure time.


    While chatting, I saw Yang Xiaochui knock on the door and walked in, saying, "Meng Xing, the master of the twelve peaks, let us go to the main hall to discuss things."


    "now go?"


    "Yes!"


    "Okay! Let''s go then!" Meng Xing said.


    So the four of them walked towards the discussion hall together.


    When they came to the main hall, the peak masters of the Twelve Peaks were already present, as were Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Li Buxian and others.


    "Jianyu, tell everyone, what did you gain from this trip to the Absolute God Sect? Did you find any news about the sect master?" Mo Xiuyuan was asking.


    "Cough cough! This, Junior Brother Meng has actually gone to the Qijue Peak of Jue Shenzong, but due to the tight defense, Junior Brother Meng only checked the periphery and did not dare to go deep." Yao Jianyu was considering his own words.


    "So, he didn''t find out that the sect master was kidnapped by the masters of the Jue Shenzong. We stayed in Dry Leaf City for a few days and found nothing."


    Everyone nodded and found nothing, which is normal. After all, there are many masters in Jue Shenzong, and it is not easy to obtain their internal information.


    "I think, let these disciples sit. They are also masters of the sixth-rank golden bell, and their cultivation base is similar to us, and their strength may be stronger than us. Treasure, all the young people are extremely talented, more powerful than us old guys." Wan Daofeng Shen Baidao said.


    "Ouch! The two junior nieces, you two have also become masters of the sixth-grade golden bell, and you will gain a lot from going down the mountain this time!"


    "Sword Comes"


    Seeing Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo, Shen Baidao was surprised again.


    "It''s only been a few months since you went down the mountain, why are you so powerful? Let us old guys be ashamed!"


    The other peak masters were also paying attention, and they were all very shocked.


    Among the seven disciples who came down the mountain, except for Meng Xing, everyone else suddenly became a master of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm.


    One or two is like this, it may be luck, all six people are like this, this is not something that luck can cultivate.


    Xiao Yuluo said with a smile: "This time we went down the mountain, we really got a lot of training, and we met many masters. Everyone was greatly stimulated, and they practiced vigorously before they were promoted to the sixth-rank golden bell realm."


    "Which masters have you seen?" The peak master of Qincao Peak asked curiously.


    "I have seen a lot of rank five masters and fourth rank masters, and I have also seen two of the third rank Immortal Realm, both of them are the great elders of the Absolute God Sect." Yang Xiaochui hurriedly replied.


    "The third-rank immortal realm powerhouse of Jue Shenzong, you have actually seen it? Which two great elders are they?" Shen Baidao''s eyes widened, both startled and stunned.


    Although there is one strong person in the third-rank immortal realm, it is enough to crush the people present several times, sweeping everyone, and few people can see them appear.


    "It seems that one is called He Zhenzi, and the other is called Li Bafang." Yang Xiaochui said.


    "There are these two great elders in Jue Shenzong. All the martial arts practitioners in Daqin, as long as they are a little older, know them. Your younger generation may not know about them. But, how did you meet them?" Shen Baidao keep asking.


    Asked the voices of many peak masters.


    "They should have come to the door. They clamored to kill us, so they had to meet." Yang Xiaochui said.


    "Pfft!" The three peak masters who were drinking tea in a hurry suddenly spurted out. Two of the peak masters'' hips slipped off the chairs, thumped twice, and sat on the ground.


    "I''m clamoring to kill you guys, why is that?" Shen Baidao''s face turned pale, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he asked in a trembling voice.


    The third-rank masters want to kill you, can you still come back? You guys are so tough.


    Yang Xiaochui glanced at Meng Xing, Meng Xing smiled and said, "Go ahead and talk, it''s alright!"


    All the peak masters looked over and almost fainted. Is this okay? This almost pierced the sky, is it all right?


    The peak masters felt their hearts tremble. How can today''s young people be so tossed? Not tossing about something, it seems to be uncomfortable. UU reading


    Yang Xiaochui coughed: "Meng Xing killed the father of the elder He Zhenzi and the concubine, and killed a disciple of the elder Li Bafang, all of them were 4th rank masters, and also killed the 5th rank masters and 4th rank masters of Jue Shenzong. , that''s why they came to kill us in anger."


    Numerous peak masters went dark and almost died. This is already piercing the gods! To even offend all the people of Jue Shenzong to death, this is an endless situation!


    Is this still alright? This is already a big thing, and it will cost everyone''s life!


    Let them go down the mountain to look for the sect master. The sect master didn''t find it, but he pierced the sky and brought all the troubles to the door. This is because he thinks that everyone is not dying fast enough, and wants to give everyone a pot.


    Now as long as there is a third-rank strong person here, everyone will be served in one pot!


    "Ouch! I feel distressed!" Qincao Peak said.


    "My lungs are sore! My lungs are so painful that I can''t breathe!" said Baibaofeng Peak''s master.


    "My heart hurts! This is going to kill us!" said the Peak Master of Seven Fist Peak.


    ¡­


    "Then how did you escape back?" Jianchi Peak''s master, Mo Xiuyuan, is a little calmer. After all, it was Jianchifeng''s disciple who caused the big trouble. Although his scalp was numb, he thought of Meng Xing''s ability. , I think they can escape back, there must be a way.


    "There''s no need to run away! Those two rank three experts couldn''t break through the formation set up by Meng Xing, and they''re still attacking in anger. We don''t care about them anymore, and just teleported back freely! They certainly didn''t either. I know that we have left Dry Leaf City." Yang Xiaochui said. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 347： , shocked everyone

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 347, Everyone shocked


    When many peak masters heard the words, they suddenly felt that the dark clouds in the sky were dispersing, the weather became a little clearer, and everyone slowly recovered from heartache, lung pain, and liver pain.


    If there is something bigger, I''m afraid I''ll really die.


    "Meng Xing, do you have a formation that can defend against the bombardment of third-rank powerhouses?" Mo Xiuyuan asked.


    "Yes! I modified the current formation a little bit, and then strengthened it, I can defend against the powerhouses of the third-rank realm, so you don''t have to worry, even if the powerhouses of the third-grade realm come, we are not afraid." Meng said the star.


    Many peak masters were more relaxed. They felt that Meng Xing''s words should not be false. After all, even the Taoist priest and saintess of Daomen Leizong were very fond of Meng Xing, and Meng Xing had never been in front of everyone. told a lie.


    Shen Baidao also changed his breath and said, "Mengji nephew, how can you kill even the masters of the fourth-rank realm? Isn''t it only possible to kill the fifth-rank masters? How did you do it?"


    Meng Xing said in a perfunctory manner: "My cultivation base is now in the seventh-grade God Refinement Realm, and I have asked for some special talismans from Saintess Leizong, so I will use some Taoist methods, and I have the Dragon Bone Divine Sword as an aid, so Able to sneak attack and kill a fourth-grade master.¡±


    "Dragon bone sword? Didn''t you say that it was taken away by Bai Xia last time?"


    "Bai Xia just borrowed it temporarily, and later gave it back to me specially." Meng Xing said.


    Yang Xiaochui interjected: "This time, Bai Xia also went, and he fought with He Zhenzi of Jue Shenzong, beat He Zhenzi to the point of admitting defeat, and almost killed him!"


    "What, Bai Xia went too? He even defeated He Zhenzi?" Many peak masters were shocked again.


    The strength of this white man is also getting more and more powerful. Several peak masters have also seen him once outside the secret of the ancient tomb, and know how powerful he is.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of this white man is stronger than that of He Zhenzi in the third-rank realm, which means that the other party is at least at the peak of the third-grade realm or beyond the third-grade realm.


    This white man seems to have no family and no faction, and he acts recklessly. If he can become a person of the True Martial Sect, how great would it be? In this way, Zhenwuzong at least has a huge support, and it will not be so passive and constrained everywhere.


    The minds of many peak masters are floating, but they also know that this is impossible. They are already strong in the third-rank and above, so how can they see such a small sect like Zhenwuzong?


    Numerous peak masters sighed in their hearts, and then carefully inquired about all the experiences of the seven disciples. The more they asked, the more shocked they became.


    Because of them, Qiongzhou Liu''s family killed several rank five masters, and even the Liu family''s ancestor was seriously injured, but Meng Xing was merciful.


    Meng Xing even made a big name in the capital, killing more than a dozen barbarian masters, killing five of the more than a dozen fourth-rank masters, scaring the others to dare not besiege his yard, and even got Princess Yangping. He was highly regarded and became a silver-level soul angel.


    Even among the peak masters of the Twelve Peaks, I am afraid no one can become a silver-level soul angel.


    Also, after killing the head of the Wu family, he was besieged by the powerhouses of the third-rank realm.


    One is more terrifying than the other. That''s what they''ve done in two or three months.


    Simply unbelievable.


    It is no wonder that except Meng Xing, the other six people can break through to the sixth-grade golden bell realm. I am afraid they have also suffered a lot of pressure. If they do not break through, they will not be able to improve their strength.


    Many peak masters sighed and sighed. They have never met such a troublesome disciple. These seven disciples are simply troublemakers among troublemakers. Fortunately, the biggest troublemaker, Meng Xing has a defensive formation, otherwise he would not have known that he would die. where did it go.


    After this incident, many peak masters felt that they could not send these seven disciples down the mountain. Now they have provoked Jue Shenzong, demon clan, demon clan, and barbarian clan. If they have provoked other clan masters, they will also kill Zhenwu Sect together, everyone. Definitely finished.


    However, these disciples'' cultivation bases are similar to theirs. They are on an equal footing with many peak masters. They can also serve as elders and deacons in the sect. If they want to go down the mountain by themselves, I am afraid no one can stop them.


    Many peak masters dared to feel a headache, and felt that when they stayed in the position of the peak master, they were corpses and vegetarians, and they should abdicate and let the sages.


    It is also fortunate that these disciples did not intend to usurp the throne, otherwise the entire Zhenwu Sect would have to jump around again.


    Meng Xing went to change the formation, strengthen the formation, in case the third-rank master of the Absolute Shenzong was killed, he could resist.


    The matter of Meng Xing''s seven people was quickly spread over and over again in the Zhenwu Sect, like snowflakes.


    "What? Yao Jianyu and the others joined forces to kill a few fifth-grade masters? Meng Xing also killed a few fifth-grade masters in the capital?"


    "What? Meng Xing fought with twelve fourth-rank masters and killed five fourth-rank masters?"


    "Is this true? The rumors are outrageous!"


    "It''s absolutely true! This is what the peak master said."


    "What? Two third-rank powerhouses from Jue Shenzong are chasing Meng Xing and the others? How did they escape?"


    "Is what you said really true? Even the third-rank powerhouse is involved, it''s outrageous!"


    "Of course it''s true! This is what the twelve peak masters said."


    When the people of Zhenwu Sect heard it, they were all astonished. They didn''t see it with their own eyes, and many people couldn''t believe it.


    small book booth


    But the solemn appearance of the high-level people, but they could not help but believe. When these things came out, it was actually to give them all the air, so that they had a bottom line. If a few sects really happened to kill people at the mountain gate, it wouldn''t make everyone panic and have no mentality to deal with it.


    Tonight, many people in Zhenwu Sect were sleepless and were discussing these shocking things. Although the peak master of the Twelve Peaks has a bottom line in his heart, when he thinks of those things, he still can''t help but feel frightened in his heart.


    ¡­


    In a courtyard, in a boudoir.


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian sat in front of the table, still stunned.


    Luo Yao said: "I just went to confirm with Meng Xing These things are absolutely true, and he has also transformed the formation, which can defend the third-rank realm."


    "I still can''t believe that he was able to kill a fourth-grade master? Didn''t Daoist Wuchen say that all the fourth-grade masters hit his formation and were attacked and killed by him?" Ye Xuelian said. .


    "Why do so many rank four masters want to kill him?" Zhou Ruo said, biting his lip.


    "Didn''t he get the goddess lotus seed from the barbarian race? This goddess lotus seed can be promoted to the third-rank realm. Naturally, the fourth-rank masters covet and want to get it." Ye Xuelian said.


    "I also went to ask Li Buxian just now. They all saw it with their own eyes. Meng Xing used the method of Taoism to instantly appear in front of the enemy. His shot was extremely fast, so that the fourth-grade masters had no resistance at all. Everyone did not respond, fourth-grade The master is dead! Even if the third-rank realm is nearby, he is still beheaded by him before it is too late to rescue." Luo Yao said again.


    The three women couldn''t believe it, was this the Meng Xing they knew? This time out, so many shocking things have been done.


    Killing a Rank 5 master is already unimaginable, killing a Rank 4 master is even more incredible, and provoking a Rank 3 powerhouse to the point of angering him is even more jaw-dropping.


    Damn, you are jumping around so happily, and you can still come back alive, it is simply unreasonable.


    Bai Xia can fight against a third-rank powerhouse, and can also beat the third-rank powerhouse to half death, suppressing the third-rank powerhouse.


    You are only a 7th-Rank God Refining Realm, and you are going to offend everyone from the Absolute God Sect, the Demon Race, the Demon Gorefiend Sect, and the Barbarians to death. This is to make all the masters in the world attack and kill the Zhenwu Sect. Debt collection! +Bookmark+

 Chapter 348： , leisurely days

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 348, Leisurely Days


    Luo Yao said: "I originally thought that only a strong person like Bai Xia could shock the world. Now it seems that people like Meng Xing who disrupted all the sects are the ones who shocked the world."


    "I''m afraid everyone is thinking, how can we kill this evil spirit, who has harmed the powerful and powerful people in the capital, the barbarians, and more than a dozen fourth-rank masters, it''s not enough to go to the Jue Shenzong and harm Jue Shenzong. Well, finally provoked the third-rank powerhouse, and together we will harm Zhenwuzong."


    "Pfft! Senior Sister, do you want to say something like that?" Ye Xuelian laughed.


    Zhou Ruoqing also had a charming smile on her face, and said, "Senior sister, do you like Bai Xia more now, or Meng Xing more?"


    "I can''t tell right now. The scourge of Meng Xing has shocked me so much that it''s hard to think normally." Luo Yao said.


    "Senior sister, needless to say, you must prefer Bai Xia more." Ye Xuelian said.


    Luo Yao shook her head and said, "Bai Xia still doesn''t know what he looks like. People are getting farther and farther away from us. I''m afraid they will never have anything to do with us."


    "On the contrary, Meng Xing is more like a role model for us to learn from, dare to think what we dare not think, dare to do what we dare not do. Although there are so many things, maybe one day, he will lead us to Zhenwu Sect. , lead us on paths we dare not imagine."


    "Senior sister, your thoughts are normal. It seems that you still prefer Meng Xing." Ye Xuelian smiled.


    "By the way, when Bai Xia fought against the third-rank powerhouse of Jue Shenzong, Senior Brother Li said what did Meng Xing do?" Zhou Ruoqing suddenly remembered a sentence and asked.


    "It''s a pity to say that he went to the Jue Shenzong to investigate the Sect Master, but he didn''t see the shocking scene of the battle between Bai Xia and He Zhenzi." Luo Yao said.


    Zhou Ruoqing was thoughtful, with a gentle smile on his face, recalling the past bits and pieces, including Meng Xing''s and Bai Xia''s. In the end, the two seemed to merge into one. , shocked the world.


    "Is it true?" she murmured.


    "What?" Luo Yao didn''t hear clearly.


    Zhou Ruo shook his head with a chuckle and said, "Senior sister, it''s okay!"


    "Junior Sister Ruoqing, you seem to be a little mysterious these days, do you have a sweetheart?"


    "No, no!" Zhou Ruoqing hurriedly denied it, her face flushed red.


    ¡­


    As for Meng Xing, after strengthening the formation, he ran to Senior Sister Xiao''s place as if nothing was wrong, preparing to sleep with the two Senior Sisters.


    After entering the yard, Meng Xing was a little excited and went straight to the bedroom, and saw that the door was fastened tightly. These two senior sisters prevented me from entering, but how could they stop me?


    He took out the short-distance teleportation array plate, activated it, and teleported it directly in. Sure enough, he saw that the two senior sisters were already lying on the bed, chatting.


    Meng Xing was cheeky and lay directly between them, then closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun were a little speechless, but they didn''t drive him away. Anyway, they slept together, although there was no breakthrough in their relationship.


    The next day, Meng Xing woke up refreshed, teleported back to his yard to wash up, and then went to the backyard of the dining hall to chop wood.


    As a firewood chopping disciple, he is really not doing his duty, and it has been abandoned for a few months.


    "Brother Meng, morning!"


    "Brother Meng, did you sleep well last night?"


    Of course I slept well, with two senior sisters to accompany each other, hugging from left to right, can you? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "Brother Meng, I heard that you killed five fourth-rank masters by yourself. You are really amazing!"


    "Brother Meng, aren''t you afraid of provoking a third-rank powerhouse? Will it bring great trouble to our True Martial Sect?"


    As Meng Xing walked on the road, many people asked him, and all of them respectfully called him "Senior Brother Meng".


    This is naturally because everyone listened to him and admired or feared him, so the name changed.


    In the past, he was a low-profile disciple who would be ignored wherever he went, but now his status has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    An existence that can kill a fourth-rank master is not as good as even the peak master of the Twelve Peaks. If he wants to be the true master of Wuzong, I am afraid no one will object.


    However, Meng Xing was not interested in the position of suzerain, and there were too many trivial matters.


    "Senior brother, you are already the strongest expert of our True Martial Sect, why are you still here to chop wood? This is what we do, let''s do it, let''s do it!" a young man said excitedly.


    Meng Xing patted his shoulder and said with a smile, "Go ahead and do your own thing. I''m just exercising to loosen my muscles and bones. This is also a kind of cultivation."


    "I see! Senior brother, thank you for your advice! I also chop wood to practice."


    So, there were three or five people standing beside Meng Xing, helping to chop wood together. Everyone was in high spirits. This was originally an annoying thing, but now it seems to be a leisurely pleasure.


    Meng Xing was speechless and said, "You all leave here. I am here to chop wood at this time every morning, and you can come back at other times."


    "Yes! Senior Brother, let''s come again at another time!"


    After chopping the wood and sweating, Meng Xing ate breakfast again, and then returned to the yard, sitting in the pavilion drinking tea, thinking about what to do next.


    The yard on the side of Dry Leaf City is good to go once every two or three days. As long as he shows his face, the people of Jue Shenzong will definitely think that he is there.


    But that You Tianqi may know that he has a teleportation array, so what, as long as he appears there, no one else can find him anywhere else.


    Even if they came to Zhenwuzong, it was useless, and they couldn''t break the formation here.


    However, he didn''t kill You Tianqi last time, just teased him, but it was cheaper for him.


    ...Also, I have to go to the capital as well. After beheading five fourth-rank masters last time, the imperial court did not know how to react.


    And that Prince Kang and the Minister of Punishment, they must have done what happened last time, and they haven''t dealt with them yet.


    I haven''t found the trace of the true Wuzong suzerain Where do I have to look?


    Daomen Lei Zong should not kidnap him; Buddhist Zen forest temples all get eminent monks, and it is even more impossible.


    The Absolute God Sect has basically been checked, and there is only one place where the Sect Master of the Absolute God Sect is entrenched.


    Only the Demon Clan Gorefiend Sect and the Demon Race are possible. Everyone is deadly enemies, but it seems to be useless for them to ask for Emperor Jinglong''s Great Evolution scripture.


    The demon clan''s territory has many demon clan masters, and if Meng Xing''s cultivation base is now suppressing his true strength, he will only be gnawed to the bone.


    The same is true of the Demon Sect Gorefiend. If they go to their territory, they will definitely not tell you any morals, and they will kill you directly. Moreover, they are elusive, and no one knows where they are really entrenched.


    It seems that we can only take one step at a time.


    After thinking about it, Meng Xing also had no clue. Let''s just relax at Jianchi Peak for a few days. After going out for so long, it''s time to calm down.


    Therefore, Meng Xing stayed at Jianchi Peak and continued to practice. He also planned to become a white warrior in a few days, and teach Yang Xiaochui, Yao Jianyu, and Gu Qingzhuo the upgraded version of the exercises to improve their strength.


    The next day, he went to Dry Leaf City alone, showed his figure in the courtyard of the inn, and then came back.


    Li Bafang and You Tianqi were both resting, and when they saw him, their anger came up again, and they continued to bombard the formation.


    "The Guard is Here"


    Boom! Boom! Even if you help me test the big array! Meng Xing snickered in his heart.


    He also decided to go to the capital tomorrow to see the two beauties, Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 349： , cut off peoples financial path

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 349


    In the evening, I naturally hang out with the two senior sisters, and I don¡¯t want to think about Shu. I came back from Senior Sister Xiao the next morning. After washing up, I continued to go to Pichai, then had breakfast, and then went back to my yard, drank tea for a while, and lived in an orderly manner.


    Only then did Meng Xing take out the teleportation disk. After activation, he teleported back to the house in the inner city of the capital.


    Looking outside, a large group of people surrounded them had left early, and the bloodstains scattered around were also washed away.


    Meng Xing walked out swaggeringly, and went to the Soul Angel Yamen first. On the way, he met the head of the Jingzhao Mansion who was patrolling the streets with a number of arresters, so he went over to say hello.


    Zhong Zhutou was shocked and said with a smile: "Brother Meng, I finally saw you come out! Since you killed those fourth-rank masters, you have been staying in your yard and haven''t come out. I thought something happened!"


    Zhong Caitou naturally didn''t know that he had the teleportation disk.


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "Scared you? How can I be in trouble? Stay in the yard to cultivate and improve your strength before you dare to come out. I am afraid that those fourth-rank masters will also attack, I can''t stop it. live."


    "Come on! They''re all afraid of you now, so are you still afraid of them? They''re all terrified, and everyone is so scared that they don''t know where to go. If you can scare a fourth-rank master into this, I''m afraid you are the only one in Daqin. Only the seventh rank of the gods can do it." Zhong Zhaotou said with a sigh.


    Zhong Zhaotou is also a seventh-rank God Refining Realm, but even a sixth-rank Admiralty Realm is difficult to deal with, how can he deal with a master of the fourth-rank God Realm?


    Zhong Zhaotou naturally knew the difficulty, and also felt that Meng Xing was too perverted and defiant.


    When Meng Xing dealt with the fourth-grade masters, he also took them around to watch, and at the same time maintained order. He saw with his own eyes that the fourth-grade masters were so shocked by Meng Xing''s methods that they were speechless. There was a look of fear.


    "Haha! Let''s go drink together when we have time, let''s not talk about that!" Meng Xing laughed.


    "Okay! By the way, I haven''t congratulated you yet. It is said that you have become a silver-level soul angel of the Soul Angel Yamen." Zhong Zhaotou said.


    The silver-level soul angel actually has more power than his Jingzhao Mansion''s chief arrester. He only manages one acre of the Jingzhao Mansion''s land, while the silver-level soul angel can manage the affairs of the world and treat ordinary people. Has the power to cut first and then play.


    The two chatted for a while, before Meng Xing left and went straight to Soul Angel''s Yamen.


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the yamen, they saw Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng come out. Seeing Meng Xing, the two were also pleasantly surprised.


    "Boss, you''re finally back! You haven''t come out to listen to music these days, don''t you mind being bored in the yard?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    "I''m cultivating, so I didn''t come out, and I''ve been waiting for the wind to pass before I come out, so as not to be chased by those fourth-rank masters." Meng Xing said nonsense again.


    "However, according to the news from the Soul Angel Yamen, you seem to have gone to Jue Shen Sect''s territory, killed several fourth-rank masters of Jue Shenzong, and made the third rank of the Immortal Realm of Jue Shenzong so angry that they wanted to kill you, too. Trapped you in the yard." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "I didn''t expect that they couldn''t stop you, and they let you escape again. Did you use the means of Daomen to escape?"


    Meng Xing said with a smile: "Yes. But this kind of thing can''t be publicized for the time being. Don''t be known by the people of Jue Shenzong."


    Meng Xing came along this way, and he was actually looking to see if anyone was following him around, lest the disciples of Jue Shenzong know his news and pass it back to Jue Shenzong.


    The three entered the soul angel yamen, and Meng Xing went to see his boss, Li Mochun, and chatted for a while.


    Li Mochun was also very polite. Meng Xing was able to kill a fourth-rank expert. Although his cultivation was not as good as his, his strength was not lower than his. It would be very difficult for him to kill a fourth-rank expert, and he couldn''t do it with ease like Meng Xing.


    Therefore, Meng Xing''s weight has become very heavy in his mind. Not only him, since the battle a few days ago, everyone in the Soul Angel Yamen dared not look down on Meng Xing.


    Originally, some people were unconvinced, thinking that he relied on the princess to become this silver-level soul angel, but now everyone felt that it was more than enough for him to be a gold-level soul angel.


    Even the father and son of Xing Bofeng, who were mortal enemies with Meng Xing, did not say anything. Xing Bofeng was a master of the fourth rank of gods, but he was afraid that Meng Xing would come to him suddenly and kill him.


    The last time, the method of killing two fourth-rank masters in a row really shocked many people. It is useless for two fourth-rank masters to join forces, it is still the same to kill.


    Many people are gurgling in their hearts, this kid''s methods are endless, and they don''t know how he learned them.


    Li Mochun even knew through the intelligence information of Soul Angel that this kid was not idle either. He even jumped to the site of Jue Shen Sect. They were so angry that there was no way to kill him.


    Therefore, this kid looks gentle and humble on the surface, but he is a bold master who can do anything.


    Meng Xing spent half an hour in the yamen, and nothing happened, so he came out again and went to see the princess in the imperial city.


    He is now a regular visitor to the princess''s mansion.


    Princess Mansion.


    Zhuo Lingyan said: "This Meng Xing, I don''t know what to do these days, and I haven''t come for so long."


    "You''re still worried about his accident?" The cold Princess Yangping smiled slightly.


    "I don''t worry about him. He''s more powerful than me in formation, he has many ways to resist masters, and he is very courageous. I''m afraid no one can do anything about him." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Take the case of the dozen or so besieging and killing him in the past few days. Anyone who sees so many Rank-4 masters may be frightened, but he killed five of them by himself, killing those Rank-4 masters. Leave without disbanding. If I were to deal with those fourth-rank masters, I would only be at a loss."


    Princess Yangping said: "In fact, this matter may also be caused by Prince Kang. My uncle advocates peaceful coexistence with the barbarians and does not start a war. I just want to suppress Cai Han and the generals in the army and strive for more. In fact, he also wants to encroach on the forces in the army and replace them. I am afraid many people understand this."


    "So it is! The princess really understands." At this time, Meng Xing walked in with a smile and said.


    However, Zhuo Lingyan glared at him fiercely, and the events of that night involuntarily appeared in his mind Thinking of such a close contact, this guy''s indecent assault on him... Then he walked away knowing , only now came back.


    For a while, Zhuo Lingyan''s heart was ups and downs, his mind was ups and downs, and his heart was pounding for a while, as if Meng Xing was by his side, and stretched out his hands to her... She suddenly came back to her senses, her face was stained with With a hint of blush, he let out a light breath and calmed down.


    Meng Xing pretended not to see her, sat down, picked up the pastries on the table and ate them, the maid came over and poured him a cup of tea.


    The cold Princess Yangping said, "Meng Xing, you have never saluted this princess when you meet me. Are you pretending that this palace does not exist?"


    "Exist, you are already sitting here, can you still exist? You can just pretend I don''t exist." Meng Xing said, throwing a piece of pastry into his mouth.


    "Pfft!" Zhuo Lingyan couldn''t help laughing.


    Princess Yangping said, "You are so rude, you must be punished to write another poem for me."


    Meng Xing said: "I''m running out of inspiration now, so I can''t make it. By the way, princess, can the money that the imperial court reward me come down? I''ve been thinking about it."


    "Heaven Comes"


    Do you want to write poetry, just write poetry? Who will do things that are not good for you? For things that are forced, once or twice is enough, if there are too many, there is no fun. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Princess Yangping said sternly: "I told you last time that the money will not be approved. The Lord and the people are preventing you from giving you money."


    "This Lord Hepai is so abhorrent! Ruining people''s fortunes is like killing their parents. Can I kill them?" Meng Xing asked. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 350： , random with rhythm

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 350, random rhythm


    "Yes. But the second-rank masters in the court may get my father''s order to arrest you." Princess Yangping said.


    "That''s fine. For this little money, I lost my life, it''s not worth it." Meng Xing said.


    "It''s good if you know." The cold and noble Princess Yangping picked up the book and prepared to read it.


    Meng Xing said: "Then what if they continue to deal with me?"


    "If you can find their evidence and pull them off the horse, the royal father will not be favoritism."


    "This is easy to handle. When I find out the evidence that they colluded with the barbarians and intended to rebel, I''ll see if I don''t clean them up." Meng Xing snorted and said.


    "The matter of the Demon Sect, let''s see if you can do it? Eliminate all the evil spirits of the Demon Sect in the capital, and restore the peace of the people." Princess Yangping said.


    "The demons and demons are hiding. It''s not easy to deal with. Besides, there are so many people in the capital who eliminate demons and defend the way, and they don''t care if there is one more of me." Meng Xing said.


    While speaking, a guard came hurriedly and said, "Princess, a big event has happened in the Jingyuan Hou Mansion in the inner city."


    "What''s the big deal?" Princess Yangping asked sternly.


    "Jingyuan Hou Gongzi Lu Qingshu was assassinated, his arm was cut off, he was seriously injured, and he was dying," the guard said.


    "It''s him? As long as he doesn''t die." The cold Princess Yangping didn''t care much.


    "There are rumors outside that Lu Qingshu was seriously injured by Young Master Meng Xing," said the guard.


    "I was hurt by me? How could it be?" Meng Xing was a little stunned.


    "Lu Qingshu also had several masters to protect him, but those masters were all killed by sneak attacks. The murder method was very similar to the way a son killed a fourth-rank master, and they came and went without a trace. Therefore, many people are now discussing that it may be that Master Lu and the Young Master Meng had a conflict, which led to Young Master Meng wanting to kill him."


    "Some people witnessed it with their own eyes, saying that Young Master Meng and Lu Qingshu had a conflict. When they were traveling in Qingyun Mountain, Young Master Meng and him both wanted to win the favor of the princess, and they almost fought."


    "There are rumors from outside that Young Master Meng wants to win the princess'' favor once and for all, so he wants to kill Lu Qingshu."


    The guard was very detailed.


    "When did this happen?" Princess Yangping asked.


    "Half an hour ago."


    Princess Yangping waved her hand and said, "I see, you can go out."


    "Yes." The guard backed away.


    Princess Yangping looked at Meng Xing and said, "Half an hour ago, before you came to me."


    "Yes. At that time, I happened to be walking out of the Soul Angel''s Yamen and heading towards the imperial city." Meng Xing nodded.


    "Reincarnation Paradise"


    "Someone calculated this period of time, and then shot Lu Qingshu." Princess Yangping said.


    "Yes. These people want to deal with me again." Meng Xing said.


    The "people" he was talking about were naturally the people from the Lord and faction, headed by Prince Kang.


    "My uncle, I really don''t make people worry. Be careful yourself." Princess Yangping said.


    "Okay." Meng Xing nodded.


    In some things, Princess Yangping naturally shouldn''t interfere too much, so as not to be manipulated by others. As a woman, the princess could not interfere too much with the affairs of the court, so she also asked Cai Han to help the court in some matters.


    This little girl, Zhuo Lingyan, took the opportunity to ask Meng Xing about the formation method, Meng Xing said something casually, and then dismissed her.


    After half an hour, Meng Xing came out of the princess'' mansion, left the imperial city, and walked on the streets of the inner city.


    At this time, Xing Bofeng brought a group of people from the Soul Angel Yamen, surrounded Meng Xing, and shouted: "Meng Xing, you come to our Soul Angel Yamen, Jingyuan Hou has already denounced you, saying that you took his The son was seriously injured."


    "Then what?" Meng Xing asked in a daze.


    "If Young Master Jingyuan Hou dies, the emperor will sentence you, and maybe he will give you a beheading." Xing Bofeng said coldly.


    "If I shoot you, can you avoid me and kill you?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Hmph! You can try! You are only able to kill those fourth-rank masters by means of sneak attacks. If it is a fair battle, you are not my opponent."


    "I think you''re scared." Meng Xing smiled slightly.


    While speaking, a large group of people gathered around, and the first one was a Qingpao fifth-rank official, who had appeared when Meng Xing was dealing with Xue Ji.


    "The Ministry of Punishment arrests criminals! Meng Xing, go to my office of the Ministry of Punishment. Marquis Jingyuan has already reported to my office of the Ministry of Punishment, saying that you beheaded his son Lu Qingshu, you must be caught, and the court will pronounce your sentence. Guilty charges." The Qingpao fifth-rank official said.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Go! Everyone catch him! This fellow is going to run away!" said the Qingpao Fifth Grade Supervisor.


    Immediately, three masters of the 5th rank of the sea crossing border surrounded the perimeter, forming a flanking attack with the people from the Soul Angel Yamen, and surrounded Meng Xing in the middle.


    These people also know Meng Xing''s power, so they don''t reason with this guy, they just grab him and clean up.


    "Meng Xing, don''t try to escape. With so many of our masters here, you can''t escape." Xing Bofeng said.


    The movement in the middle of the street instantly attracted many people to stop and watch.


    "It''s Meng Xing! What trouble is this Meng Xing causing?"


    "It is said that he killed the son of Marquis Jingyuan. That son was going to marry the princess, so he must have annoyed the emperor."


    "This... how could he even dare to kill the concubine? This is something to offend the current emperor. This is a big sin!"


    "Hehe! He dares to kill even a fourth-rank master, so what is he afraid of, the concubine? It is said that this fellow also likes the princess, so he plans to rob the princess and become the concubine himself."


    "So that''s the case! My Daqin''s princess looks like a flower, and this guy is full of blood. He must be desperate for the princess."


    "Grab it! As soon as Meng Xing makes a move, the princess will get it! This Meng Xing is so powerful, I''m afraid no one in the capital will be able to grab him."


    "You are wrong about this You see so many people now, even people from the Ministry of Punishment and Soul Angel Yamen have come, and they have surrounded him at once. He doesn''t even have a protective formation. How can you escape the siege of so many masters?"


    "Yeah! He can rely on the protection of the formation to deal with so many fourth-rank masters. Now I''m afraid he can''t do it, and he can only be captured."


    There was a lot of discussion, and more and more people were looking around.


    Meng Xing, however, continued to look stunned, looking at the 5th and 4th rank masters around him, and said, "Who will come up first?"


    Xing Bofeng frowned slightly, this kid looks so sullen, is there any trick? Or is he really a killer?


    However, this time is the best chance to deal with this kid. With Marquis Jingyuan in his early stage, even if he kills this kid, I''m afraid no one will do anything to him.


    "I''m coming!" Xing Bofeng drew his sword, pointed at Meng Xing, and said, "Meng Xing, do you want to rebel against the imperial court and the emperor, and you dare to rebel openly?"


    "You disobeyed the imperial court, disobeyed the emperor, and you were the one who rebelled openly! Master Xing, as a member of the Soul Angel Yamen, why did you collude with the people from the Punishment Department, intending to rebel, and even kill the son of Master Jingyuan Hou?" Meng Xing shouted.


    Xing Bofeng was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, this guy was shooting random, ready to frame him at will, whether it''s true or not, this guy will definitely make people think about it and mislead other people''s thoughts, if this is the case , he may become fake and real, not **** but shit.


    That green-robed fifth-rank official was also sweating on his forehead, what the hell, this kid would play in such a random and rhythmical way, last time it was, and this time too, whoever messed with him would be unlucky. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 351： , 1 scene of chicken flying and dog jumping

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 351, The scene of chicken flying and dog jumping


    It is said that this fellow played the same way when dealing with the people in Prince Kang''s mansion, which made Prince Kang''s heart skip a beat and almost exploded.


    I still hate this guy and want to kill him.


    There are still rumors that Prince Kang colluded with the barbarians to rebel in the wells of the capital.


    The Qingpao fifth-rank official was also frightened. Prince Kang had a solid foundation and a solid foundation. It would be fine if he was framed.


    Xing Bofeng was also mad at the moment, pointed the knife at Meng Xing, and said, "Boy, what nonsense are you talking about? You injured the son of the Marquis Jingyuan, you want to rebel, don''t frame others!"


    "You are the one who framed others. I don''t even know who the son of the Marquis Jingyuan is, and I haven''t met him, so how can I hurt him? It''s you people who are trying to mess up the court, collude with each other, what''s the matter? Can''t do it? The Duke of Jingyuan is a clear stream in the court, you must be trying to kill a chicken and an example to him, and let him join in with you!" Meng Xing said with a crackle.


    Xing Bofeng was stunned.


    The Qingpao fifth-rank officials were also sluggish.


    Both of them were short of breath, this guy was talking nonsense and talking nonsense, but it was very reasonable, so people couldn''t refute it.


    "Grab this fellow first, put him in jail, tear his stinky mouth apart, don''t let him talk nonsense!" The Qingpao fifth-rank official roared.


    Xing Bofeng also showed murderous intent in his eyes, and the knife in his hand immediately beheaded the past, the qi burst out, and the murderous intent was amazing.


    However, Meng Xing disappeared in an instant, came out of the encirclement, a figure appeared 100 meters away, and shouted: "Xing Bofeng, as a gold-level soul angel, colluded with the people of the Xingbu Yamen, colluded with Prince Kang, and intended to rebel. , the son who killed the Marquis Jingyuan, and now he wants to kill me too, it''s really abominable!"


    "Everyone, come and see, let this kind of person become notorious, let this kind of person become a disgrace for a lifetime! Eliminate traitors, shovel traitors, and make Qin a bright future!"


    The faces of Xing Bofeng and Qingpao five-rank officials are green. They have never met such shameless people in their life. This is to make their reputations stink, and if this kind of thing spreads to the emperor Ears, I am afraid that the emperor will destroy them without hesitation.


    As an emperor, of course, he would rather kill a hundred by mistake than let go of a traitor who has the slightest intention of rebellion, otherwise he would not say that the king is like a tiger.


    At this moment, both of them were a little regretful. If they knew that Meng Xing was so difficult to deal with, they would definitely not come to arrest him. Whoever arrests him will be unlucky. There is no benefit to say nothing, and it may also cause a show of embarrassment.


    "Go after him! Catch him!" The Qingpao fifth-rank official roared.


    The officers of the Xingbu Yamen had already chased and killed them, and the people from the Soul Angel Yamen brought by Xing Bofeng also chased after them.


    Xing Bofeng also walked in the air, crossed the crowd, and chased after Meng Xing.


    If he didn''t kill this guy, he would have trouble sleeping and eating. This guy had already tied him with the people from the Xingbu Yamen and Prince Kang, and even framed him for rebelling, which had already affected him.


    The current emperor is suspicious by nature. If he finds out about this, he will definitely take action against him.


    He is a master of the fourth rank, and a gold-level soul angel of the Soul Angel Yamen, and the emperor is guarding against rebellion by a martial artist like him.


    Immediately, there was a riot of chickens and dogs on the streets of the inner city, Meng Xing ran in front, and dozens of yamen officers came after him.


    More and more people were standing on both sides of the road, looking at all this in shock.


    But Meng Xing still shouted, "Killed! Killed!"


    "The officials of the Xingbu Yamen want to rebel, the gold-level soul angel Xing Bofeng is about to rebel, and Prince Kang is about to rebel. They collude with each other, want to destroy evidence, and want to kill me!"


    "They sent someone to behead Jingyuan Hou''s son, framed me, and wanted to kill me to hide their evil intentions!"


    "Everyone must publicize this matter, remove the harm for the people, remove the harm for the court, and give my people a bright future!"


    ¡­


    Those yamen officers chased all the way, and those yamen masters chased all the way, but Meng Xing shouted all the way.


    In an instant, people on several streets were alarmed, causing a huge sensation.


    "It''s unreasonable! These yamen people are so hateful!"


    "Meng Xing, for the sake of the court, fought with the barbarians in the arena, killed so many barbarian masters, and was framed as a bad guy!"


    "The masters of the barbarian race killed people like me in Daqin, how could they just ignore it, why can''t they tolerate a son of Meng?"


    "It''s so nasty!"


    "In this world, it''s hard to be a good person, it''s really chilling!"


    "Meng Gongzi once killed some of the sons of the dog officials and annoyed them all. These people must have wished that he could not be allowed to live in this world except for Meng Gongzi."


    "Young Master Meng has this strength. If we go up, we will definitely be killed at once, and there is nowhere to appeal."


    The people who looked around were full of anger and sympathy, especially those who had no cultivation.


    As for the martial artist or cultivator with cultivation, there is excitement in his eyes, a look of incomparable yearning.


    This is what he was born to be, and he dared to compete with the people from Prince Kang, the Xingbu Yamen, and the Soul Angel Yamen. He was not afraid of their power. In this capital, only one Meng Xing could do it.


    Those warriors and cultivators all hope that they have such a strong cultivation base, so that they don''t need to be afraid of the officials of the yamen, those powerful people, and those strong people, they can be free and proud of the world.


    Like Meng Xing, Meng Xing is their role model.


    The officers and court experts who were chasing after him had their faces ashen, and they all wanted to slaughter Meng Xing in front of them.


    The same is true for Xing Bofeng. He has a very bad feeling. Meng Xing makes such a fuss. If this kind of thing spreads to Governor Cai , he will probably be reprimanded.


    "First Evolution"


    Qingpao Five-Rank Official is a scholar who has no cultivation base at all. At this moment, he is struggling to chase after him, but the more he chases, the more soulless he feels.


    What the hell! This guy actually thinks that the matter is not big enough, and the trouble is getting bigger and bigger.


    The more he chased him, the greener his face became, and he felt that his life was at risk as he watched the chickens flying around him and the people glaring at him, as if he was about to tear him apart.


    Run, or run quickly! If he did not run, he was worried that the angry people around him would tear him apart.


    It was all done by the one who killed thousands of knives, and it has already caused public anger.


    Wanting to arrest this guy, he didn''t even touch the edge of the family, but he almost got himself in.


    The Qingpao fifth-rank official regretted it extremely.


    It''s not far from Meng Xing''s residence, and soon, Meng Xing ran back to his own house, behind closed doors.


    The mansion was shrouded in formation, and Xing Bofeng and others did not dare to step in. The scene of five fourth-rank masters dying around here is still vivid in my mind, as if it just happened.


    How can they enter a house that even more than a dozen fourth-grade masters can''t break through? If you go in, you will die.


    Only in this way, they will come back in vain. Thinking of the scene that made the whole inner city go crazy, but did not catch Meng Xing, but let this guy shake out all their black materials, you can imagine what will happen after returning. A storm awaits them.


    Each one''s face is extremely ugly, like dead gray.


    Xing Bofeng even had a gloomy face, as if he had lifted a stone and smashed his foot. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 352： , atonement

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 352, Atonement


    Punishment Yamen.


    Xue Pan, the waiter of the Ministry of Punishment, looked at the Qingpao fifth-rank official, slammed it on the table, and said, "How did you do it? With so many people, you can''t even catch a seventh-rank god-refining master. What are you eating?"


    "It''s okay if he can''t catch him, and he even made him shout in the city. Now, the whole city knows that our Punishment Yamen colluded with the soul angel, colluded with Prince Kang, and intended to rebel!"


    The Qingpao fifth-rank official cried and said: "My lord, I don''t want to! That Meng Xing is too shameless! He dares to say anything, dare to scold everything, and he is lawless. If we can''t catch him, what else can we do?"


    "I think, don''t touch this mold in the future, otherwise it will spread to the emperor, and we won''t be able to eat and walk around."


    Xue Pan gritted his teeth and said: "My son was killed by him, how can I not avenge this revenge? Even if my family goes bankrupt, I have to kill this person in order to vent my hatred."


    The Qingpao fifth-rank official shuddered. This Master Xue has gone crazy. For revenge, he can do anything. I don''t want to be buried with him. It seems that this kind of thing should be avoided as much as possible in the future, so as not to be sold by the pit, and shout for him.


    However, Xue Pan scolded him loudly, and he left with an extremely aggrieved mood.


    ¡­


    Prince Kang''s residence.


    Qin Mi was also scolding several masters of the fifth rank, and asked them to follow the people from the yamen of the Ministry of Punishment to arrest people, but none of them were caught. He was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    "This one who killed a thousand knives, I have to slash him with a thousand knives! I, Qin Mi, swear by him!"


    Qin Mi scolded Meng Xing again, venting her inner anger.


    ¡­


    Soul Angel Yamen.


    In Soul Heaven Pavilion, Cai Han had his hands behind his back, looking out the window, overlooking the scenery of the capital.


    "Professor, the humble position is wrong! The humble position should not arrest Meng Yinshi." Xing Bofeng said respectfully and authentically.


    "You''re right! You can continue to arrest him in the future. However, you have to be careful that he beheads you, and I can''t avenge you." Cai Han said in a low voice.


    Xing Bofeng was slightly taken aback: "Why is this?"


    "I want you to join the Lord''s Harmony faction and inquire about Prince Kang''s secrets. What Prince Kang is doing is a bit unusual." Cai Han said.


    "Yes! Governor." Xing Bofeng was overjoyed.


    If the overseer does not pursue it, it will be easy to handle.


    "Professor, what if I accidentally kill Meng Yinshi?" He said cautiously again.


    "You can''t kill him!" Cai Han said, with a slight glint in his eyes, but because he was facing the window, Xing Bofeng didn''t see it.


    But Xing Bofeng was still stunned in his heart. The governor said so, obviously with great confidence, and he has always been very accurate in seeing people.


    It seems that this guy Meng Xing has a lot of backing hands, no wonder he dares to jump around like this, even Prince Kang doesn''t take it seriously.


    ¡­


    The yamen of the Ministry of Punishment and the yamen of the soul angel caught Meng Xing, and the story that made chickens flying and dogs jumped around in the capital as if they had grown wings.


    Some were gloating, some were sympathetic, some were angry, and some were envious, but the majority of those who complained about Meng Xing''s grievances.


    And more people are also talking about whether Prince Kang, the officials of the Xingbu Yamen and the gold-level soul angel are really colluding, plotting a rebellion, and whether they are really killing the chickens and monkeys to the Duke of Jingyuan and killing his son.


    But the Marquis of Jingyuan was extremely angry. His son was only seriously injured and not dead yet. People outside actually reported that his son was dead. Isn''t that cursing his son to die?


    Who is this wicked to say such a thing?


    When Jingyuan Hou checked, it turned out that the Qingpao five-rank official of the Xingbu Yamen was the first to say it, and then Meng Xing''s servant, who scolded the two of them for a long time.


    However, due to Meng Xing''s trouble, Jingyuan Hou is also somewhat suspicious. His son Lu Qingshu was secretly injured. I''m afraid it is not necessarily Meng Xing''s actions, but someone who killed chickens to warn him and wanted to make him stand in line. , and also wanted to use him as a spearman to get rid of Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing and Princess Yangping got close. Naturally, he has heard of it these days, but this is probably just the princess''s appreciation of Meng Xing.


    The princess is a meticulous person in everything she does, and she will never be an emotional person. Although she is a woman, her personality is calmer than that of a man, her methods are not simple, and she is extremely intelligent. Therefore, what she decides will never change.


    This is completely opposite to the character of his son Lu Qingshu, so the Marquis of Jingyuan did not hold out hope that his son would become a concubine. Even if he became a concubine, Lu Qingshu might be held down by the princess in his whole life.


    "Come on! Let me secretly check with Prince Kang and the Minister of Punishment. I want to see what the **** they are doing! Who the **** hurt my son? In the Yuanhou mansion, a voice commanded in a low voice.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­


    At this moment, Meng Xing was lying in his yard, drinking tea leisurely, thinking about what happened today.


    Zero Point Reading Network


    Lu Qingshu was beaten and seriously injured. It was obviously the work of Prince Kang''s people. If one failed, he even resorted to a second one.


    These people are really immortal and want to kill themselves.


    Naturally, Meng Xing couldn''t be unresponsive, but how to get rid of these people is something that needs to be carefully considered.


    If he kills them now, he will naturally cause trouble, and the three hidden second-rank masters in the capital will never stand by.


    If he turned into a white man to deal with them, maybe those masters were also watching secretly. Once he made a move, those second-rank masters might know.


    The ability of a second-rank master has reached an unimaginable state, and he has sensed what happened in a far away place.


    Just like the last time he was promoted to the third rank of Indestructible Realm, even if he was in the outskirts of the capital, he could quickly be sensed by second rank masters.


    Therefore, in fact, his every move now may be under the supervision of the second-rank powerhouse. UU Reading


    Never underestimate anyone in this world. Even if he has a system and cultivates much faster than others, he still needs to be careful.


    The next day, Meng Xing was practicing in the yard, but Zhou Jingyun''s shouts were heard outside the yard.


    "Boss, come out! I have something to tell you!"


    After shouting a few times, Meng Xing heard it, walked out, stood at the door of the courtyard, and looked at the good friends of Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Director Cai asked us to go out of the city to check a eucalyptus, to go to the land of Kuizhou." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "The land of Kuizhou? Isn''t that a place near barbarians?" Meng Xing said.


    "Yes, it is the land near the barbarians."


    "What happened in Kuizhou?"


    "Captain of Kuizhou hijacked the prefect, and traded with the barbarians, selling military supplies. The emperor has ordered our soul angels to thoroughly investigate the matter and rescue the prefect." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Then why let me go? Isn''t there anyone else?" Meng Xing said speechlessly.


    "The Governor Cai appointed you to go. He also said that the emperor knew what happened yesterday. The emperor was furious. It was he who won the opportunity for you to atone for your merits." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Atoning for merit? I haven''t paid my credit for beheading the barbarian master. Why do I need to atone for my merit? Isn''t this emperor too impersonal?" Meng Xing said with some dissatisfaction.


    Besides, it''s not my fault, but it''s on my head. How could these things happen if they hadn''t wanted to arrest me?


    Zhou Jingyun wiped sweat from his forehead and said, "Boss, be careful! Be careful!" +Add bookmark+

 Chapter 353： , Prince Qin Xuan

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 353, Prince Qin Xuan


    "Okay! When did Governor Cai let me go?" Meng Xing didn''t embarrass Zhou Jingyun, knowing that this guy was more cautious than himself when he was infiltrated by the idea of ??imperial power.


    Sometimes speaking inappropriately is also a matter of losing your head, which is simply inhuman.


    And only if you are strong, you won''t let people control your own life. For example, Jue Shenzong, Lei Zong and other major sects, the imperial court needs to rely on them, and never dare to control their affairs, generally let them deal with it by themselves.


    But the court naturally wanted to control this kind of power, and there were many contradictions with Jue Shenzong and Lei Zong, but it was not on the bright side.


    Zhou Jingyun said: "Director Cai said that he will go out tomorrow at the latest. I have the documents of Governor Cai here, so you can do things cheaply when you go there."


    With that said, he handed the document to Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing glanced at it, put it away, and said, "Okay! Let''s go out tomorrow. Would you like to come in for a cup of tea?"


    "Ultimate Chaos"


    "OK."


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng followed and sat in the courtyard to drink tea. After chatting for a while, Zhou Jingyun proposed to go to Yichunyuan for a drink.


    Meng Xing said: "Forget it, you all go! If I go out now, people from Prince Kang''s mansion and the Xingbu Yamen will come and disturb Yaxing."


    "Pfft! Boss, you have offended too many people now. Everyone wants to deal with you, but they can''t do anything about you." Zhou Jingyun laughed.


    "Yes! Yes!" Xu Linfeng also nodded in agreement.


    "It''s not that I want to offend them, it''s that they want to offend me! If it wasn''t for the princess'' face, I would have slapped them to death long ago." Meng Xing said.


    Zhou Jingyun rolled his eyes and said, "Boss, don''t mess around. If you kill Prince Kang, the court will be in chaos, and the emperor will not let you go!"


    "I know. So, if you don''t see me, I''m swallowing my breath. At most, tease them and make them feel uncomfortable."


    Zhou Jingyun changed the subject and said, "Boss, Miss Hua Rong from Yichun Court misses you very much. When we went there last time, she told us to take you there?"


    Does she miss me? She is greedy for my beauty and wants to seduce me to bed, dry wood and fire, at her mercy. I can''t fall for her. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    However, thinking of Hua Rong''s delicate beauty and charming and affectionate demeanor, I couldn''t help but feel a little itchy.


    Forget it, I still miss my Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu, how can wild flowers smell like a home flower, I haven¡¯t tasted a home flower yet, so I can¡¯t give it a hand.


    Meng Xing refused. Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng stayed for a while and then left, making an appointment to meet tomorrow.


    These two guys were worried about leaving the capital for too long, so they went to see their lovers impatiently.


    By the way, I''m going to meet my two little "lovers" too.


    Meng Xing took out the array plate, activated it, appeared in the courtyard of the princess'' mansion the next moment, and walked towards the hall.


    Although it was a little rude to come in so rashly, there were so many people outside waiting to arrest him, so it was naturally difficult to walk in.


    However, Meng Xing has also done a lot of this kind of thing.


    Princess Yangping only glanced at him when she saw him, and continued to read, this time she was reading the Four Books and Five Classics of this world.


    "How did it feel to be arrested by so many people yesterday? I heard that you made the whole inner city go crazy." Zhuo Lingyan laughed.


    "Every time you go to a place, there must be no good thing."


    Princess Yangping put down the book and said, "The Liu family in Qiongzhou has already been ruined by him, but he has made a great contribution. In the barbarian arena, killing so many barbarian masters is also a great contribution. Also, these days, too The news came that he went to Jue Shenzong, and he was so angry that he wanted to kill him, even the two 3rd grade masters of Jue Shenzong were alarmed."


    "You did everything the court wanted to do but didn''t do, but you breathed a sigh of relief for the court."


    The cold Princess Yangping also had a smile on her face.


    Meng Xingdao: "I have done so many things, I didn''t even give a formal official and half a post, and I didn''t even get a copper plate. The emperor is too unethical."


    "Haven''t you already become a silver-level soul angel? This is not a half-official job? Also, as a silver-level soul angel, you can also receive a salary every month, which is more than a copper plate." Yang Ping Princess Road.


    "Princess, you are arguing." Meng Xing said.


    While speaking, Meng Xing sat down unceremoniously, picked up the pastries on the table and started eating.


    The only advantage of coming to the princess is that you can eat palace pastries at will.


    "In the past two days, you are also going to Kuizhou to handle the case?" Princess Yangping said.


    "It''s good that you know. If I knew I was going to run so far, I wouldn''t be the silver-level soul angel of this Lao Shizi. I should have rejected you in the first place." Meng Xing said dissatisfiedly.


    "The case in Kuizhou has actually been around for three months. The imperial court once sent people there, but they were all assassinated halfway through. I will recommend it to the emperor and let you handle it!" Princess Yangping said lightly.


    "Pfft!" Meng Xing was drinking tea, and almost spit out the tea, with a feeling of "the concubine wants to harm me".


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will be assassinated?" Meng Xing said speechlessly.


    "You have the ability to solve cases, and you have the strength to deal with fourth-rank masters. Your cultivation base doesn''t seem to be very strong, and there is not much threat, so it is the most suitable for you to go." Princess Yangping said.


    "With your ability, it is already the luck of others that you don''t assassinate others."


    "I solved the case, what''s the benefit?" Meng Xing asked. Who wants to do something that is useless?


    "This time you have done a good job, how about I ask the royal father to reward you with 10,000 taels of gold?" Princess Yangping said.


    "That''s fine." Meng Xing reluctantly accepted, don''t make any favors, and his conscience can''t handle it.


    Don''t give the horse grass, but want the horse to run, how can there be such a good thing?


    "The people of Kuizhou are already struggling, bandits are everywhere, and the captain is holding the prefect You can do anything. You have to be careful." Princess Yangping said.


    These are human words, and it is not easy to say such words from a princess'' mouth, especially such a cold and frosty princess. Meng Xing was a little moved.


    Meng Xing inquired about Kuizhou carefully again, Princess Yangping knew a lot, so she told him about it in detail.


    Then, Meng Xing asked Zhuo Lingyan to help him make more teleportation talismans and other talisman spells. The purpose of coming here today is mainly to get more of these things in case of emergency.


    Zhuo Lingyan worked hard all day, all the refining things were collected by Meng Xing, and there was a sense of resentment in his eyes.


    This guy treats her as a free labor, and makes her work more and more confidently without any compensation.


    On the contrary, she was almost taken advantage of by this guy.


    Zhuo Lingyan felt a little resentful in her heart, and Meng Xing just said "It''s hard work" and then dismissed.


    However, when she thought that this guy''s formation method was stronger than her own, the depressed air in her heart disappeared. She also needed his help, and she also asked him to teach formation formation method, and everyone evened out.


    In the evening, Meng Xing was about to leave when he saw the guard walk in and said, "His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince has come down."


    Your Royal Highness? Meng Xing''s heart moved, but he didn''t move.


    Soon, a handsome and elegant man in Chinese clothes walked in. It was the current prince Qin Xuan, the direct son of the current queen.


    The mother of Princess Yangping was the concubine Yan, who was favored by the emperor. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 354： , leave Beijing

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world Chapter 354, Leaving Beijing


    "Yangping, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you are very lively here." Qin Xuan glanced at Zhuo Lingyan next to him and smiled.


    "Brother Huang, I don''t have much fun here." Princess Yangping said indifferently.


    "Why haven''t you come to the East Palace for so long?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Brother Huang has a lot of business, why am I so embarrassed to interrupt?" Princess Yangping shook her head slightly, "Brother Huang rarely came to me specially, is there anything wrong?"


    "I heard that you have an excellent calligraphy and painting here, and I came here to see and see. By the way, it is said that you also have a portrait of a real person here, and the painting is very realistic. Can you also let your brother see it?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Yes. Brother Huang, come to the study with me." Princess Yangping said.


    On one side of the hall was the study, and everyone walked towards the study, with Meng Xing following behind.


    In the study, there are a sapphire case written by Meng Xing and a calligraphy and painting of Yong Mei, as well as two pictures of beauties, one is of Princess Yangping and the other is of Zhuo Lingyan. Fairy, the temperament is dusty. These two paintings were naturally painted by Meng Xing for them.


    Qin Xuan first read the two poems, read them in his mouth, and said with a look of amazement, "These two poems are really rare masterpieces, even the great scholars of Qingfeng College and Guozijian can''t make this. Waiting for the masterpiece."


    "Who are the people who wrote these two poems? I really want to meet and get to know this great scholar."


    Princess Yangping said lightly: "The person who wrote these two poems is Meng Xing, you have already seen it."


    "Meng Xing? Who is it?" Qin Xuan was startled.


    Princess Yangping pointed to Meng Xing beside him.


    "Yes...is it him?" Qin Xuan was a little embarrassed, because since he came in until now, he has never looked at Meng Xing, thinking that he is Princess Yangping''s bodyguard.


    Moreover, he thought it was made by a great scholar, but he did not expect it to be a young man, which was a little different from what he imagined.


    Looking at Meng Xing again, it is not a scholar''s dress at all, but a warrior''s dress. A vulgar warrior is so good at writing poetry?


    These days, although some of Meng Xing''s poems have been circulated among scholars, the prince who has been staying in the East Palace has not come into contact with him. He just listened to some county masters talking about the poems in Princess Yangping''s study before thinking of coming to see them. .


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "Thank you, Prince for your appreciation. It''s hard to make a vulgar work."


    Crude work? If this is vulgar, what other scholars have done is like shit. Qin Xuan nodded slightly, knowing that the other party was humble, but he had a slight affection for Meng Xing.


    "This handwriting is beautiful, elegant and unique, is it also your original creation?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Of course it is. Meng Xing''s original font has become the object of imitation by many scholars, and it has also been quietly spread in the capital." Princess Yangping said.


    Qin Xuan nodded, turned his head to look at the two pictures of beauties, and when he saw the painting of Zhuo Lingyan, his eyes were straight, he looked at the portrait, then looked at Zhuo Lingyan, and said: " The portraits are vivid, as if they cannot be carved out by a mold, and every frown and smile seems to be a real person who has come to life."


    "The appearance is unparalleled, graceful and graceful. Who has such painting skills? I am afraid that no one of Daqin''s painters can paint like this."


    "This was also painted by Meng Xing." Princess Yangping said.


    Qin Xuan glanced at Meng Xing, his expression was slightly moved, and said, "Meng Gongzi is so proficient in Danqing, it is admirable. Is this kind of magical painting skills also unique to Meng Gongzi?"


    Princess Yangping said: "Of course it is."


    Meng Xing said: "His Royal Highness has won the award! This painting is rough and still needs to be carefully crafted. Xiaosheng is only a rough master of Danqing skills, and he is still far from the real Danqing master."


    If you are far behind, no one else has to live. You are too modest... Qin Xuan nodded and didn''t say much.


    Qin Xuan took a few more glances, then continued to appreciate the calligraphy and painting, and at the end he copied it with great interest.


    "The First Minister of the Ming Dynasty"


    "By the way, what''s the girl''s name? I''ve stayed here for a long time, and I haven''t asked for advice. It''s really a bit rude." Before leaving, Qin Xuan asked inadvertently, and glanced at Zhuo Lingyan.


    "Saint Leizong, Zhuo Lingyan." Princess Yangping introduced.


    Qin Xuan almost stumbled, he originally had some unreasonable thoughts about Zhuo Lingyan, but at this moment he completely cut off the thought.


    Lei Zong is powerful, and even the royal family would not dare to easily anger the strong men of Lei Zong. If they want to break into the palace, no one can stop them.


    Saintess Lei Zong, the status is naturally not low. If he angered Zhuo Lingyan and they demolished the East Palace, the royal father would definitely not say a word.


    Now, when the imperial court also needs to rely on Lei Zong, it naturally does not dare to offend Lei Zong to death.


    Qin Xuan naturally knows the powerful relationship among them. He had to leave in a hurry.


    But after returning to the East Palace, Qin Xuan had trouble sleeping and eating, and he was thinking about it. It was a failure that I, the prince, could not get this kind of slender lady.


    So he found a similar woman and molested him all day.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing teleported back to his house, thought for a while, and teleported back to Jianchi Peak, where he spoke to two senior sisters, Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun.


    "Be careful on the road, and those who solve cases should be more cautious." Xiao Yuluo urged.


    "Know."


    "When you are free, you should also send it back to see us." Liu Shiyun also said. She is now fascinated by Meng Xing, and naturally has infinite tenderness towards him, and she has no such cold and glamorous expression.


    Meng Xing was cheeky, took the opportunity to hug her small waist, kissed her pale jade-like face, and said, "I will come back to see you of course. If I don''t see you for a long time, I will miss my junior brother so much. Tight. Senior Sister, why don''t we share the same bed tonight?"


    "Go away!" Xiao Yuluo rolled his eyes at him and said, "You just want to be beautiful, and every time you take the opportunity to wipe it out! It''s not allowed tonight!"


    Meng Xing pretended he didn''t hear it, and if you said it was not allowed, it means you agreed. Look at Senior Sister Liu, she will not object, she is like a docile little daughter-in-law. I thought she was so cold and beautiful, she should be difficult to get along with, but I didn''t expect her to be warm and hot, completely cold on the outside and hot on the inside character.


    And Senior Sister Xiao is a stubborn character, she says no, no, but her body is extremely honest.


    At night, Meng Xing came to her small yard, entered her boudoir, gave her a gentle kiss first, and she melted completely.


    So, that night Meng Xing still lived the days of being slept together, with the senior sister on the left and the senior sister on the right, which was extremely comfortable.


    The next morning, Meng Xing did not forget to go to the dining hall to chop firewood for a while, then ate breakfast before returning to the house in the capital.


    This world also has a great advantage, that is, you can use the teleportation formation method, and you don''t need to take a plane or a high-speed rail at all. The speed is tens of thousands of times faster, and you don''t have to worry about safety issues.


    Of course, the only shortcoming is that you cannot browse the scenery along the way, and the whole journey is transmitted through the time-space tunnel.


    As soon as Meng Xing sat down, he heard shouts from outside, so he came to the door. Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were already waiting there, and they led three horses.


    Zhou Jingyun said, "Boss, let''s go."


    "it is good."


    All three got on their horses and ran straight out of the city, out of the inner city and into the outer city.


    On the way, several people watched the three horses leave at a swift pace.


    "Tell the Lord, Meng Xing has left the capital! It''s time for us to act!"


    "This guy, this time is dead! When we leave the capital, let us slaughter it!" +Bookmark+

 Chapter 355： , Queen Quesi

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 355, Princess Kuixi


    The three of Meng Xing galloped all the way to the northwest.


    On this day, a group of men and horses met on the road and marched forward in a mighty manner. The three of them were tired from galloping, so they slowly followed behind.


    The convoy had a luxurious carriage, driving slowly, surrounded by armoured soldiers, with a stern momentum, and I didn''t know which one belonged.


    After walking for an hour, the men and horses in front stopped, and the soldiers stood in the middle of the road to rest, and the carriages also stopped in the middle of the road. Meng Xing and the three could not move forward at all.


    "Can the people in front let us go? Let''s go first?" Zhou Jingyun called out.


    "Wait! You bumped into the princess, do you want to lose your head?" A middle-aged man dressed in command glanced at the three and said coldly.


    Zhou Jingyun said, "Which princess is that?"


    "Princess Kuixi," said the commander.


    "Princess Kuixi?" Zhou Jingyun suddenly calmed down and said, "We know."


    He whispered to Meng Xing: "King Kuixi is also the emperor''s younger brother, and has some military skills, so the emperor sent him to guard the Kuizhou and Yanzhou areas. The power of King Kuixi is stronger than that of Prince Kang."


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "Then let''s wait here now?"


    "Wait! When the road is wide, let''s pass." Zhou Jingyun said helplessly.


    Meng Xing looked at the horse under his seat. Others could pass through a short-distance teleportation array, but the horse under his seat might not be able to. The teleportation space was not so big, so he could only wait.


    Everyone sat on the road and waited quietly for an hour before they heard a sweet and soft voice from the carriage: "Let''s go!"


    So, the soldiers arched around the carriage and continued to move forward slowly.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were a little **** off. When will this tortoise-like speed reach Kuizhou? However, the other party was impatient and did not give way to them, completely filling the road.


    After walking for another half an hour, Zhou Jingyun was about to lose his temper and said, "Boss, I can''t help but tear up my face with them, go to his mother''s King Kuixi. We are soul angels, so we don''t need to be afraid of them. "


    at this time.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Hundreds of people came out of the nearby woods and blocked the road before and after. At the same time, five masters stepped forward, three in the front and two in the back. The powerful momentum made the four leaders who escorted the convoy startled. The eyes are solemn.


    One of the more powerful people is obviously a master of the fourth rank of the gods, and the others are the fifth rank of the sea crossing.


    "Heaven Comes"


    A commander shouted: "What are you doing? Why are you besieging the **** army of King Kuixi?"


    "King Kuixi? It was the people of King Kuixi who were killed! Give it to me!" said the fourth-rank master in a deep voice.


    "Kill!" Hundreds of people charged with weapons, killing a few of King Kuixi''s soldiers in an instant, and screams sounded.


    "Quick! Protect the princess!" a commander shouted, and at the same time fought bravely to kill the bandits.


    The sound of ping pong fighting was instantly intense.


    The cultivation of the four leaders is not weak, they are all five-rank cross-sea border, and they quickly killed some bandits.


    Meng Xing, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng were also pushed to the side of the road. If someone rushed over, they would also fight.


    However, those gangsters didn''t care about them. The cultivation bases revealed by the three people were all in the seventh-grade spiritual realm, and their cultivation bases were neither high nor low, and their clothes were not the same as those of the armored soldiers. Obviously, they were not the same people.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The casualties on both sides were increasing, and the four commanders took action, and those gangsters were not the other side, and many were directly killed.


    "Leave one person to intercept the back road, and the other three will deal with the four guys." The fourth-rank master said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Three of the fifth-rank masters were angry, obeyed the orders, and rushed over from the sky. The fourth-rank master rushed from the front, and killed several soldiers as soon as he shot, and a commander had to bite the bullet and wave the knife to kill the fourth-rank master.


    The fifth-grade master and the fourth-grade master burst into Qi, and naturally they were more powerful. During the fight, other people were also affected, and in a short time, more people fell.


    The slaughter scene was intense, and the princess in the luxurious carriage seemed too frightened to come out, and she didn''t say a word.


    boom!


    With a few moves, the fourth-rank master beheaded the leader who was fighting with him, and killed more than a dozen soldiers. King Quesi''s men were suddenly in crisis.


    A commander roared: "Let''s kill that fourth-rank master first and protect the princess."


    "Okay! Commander Mo, you support yourself first." Another commander also roared, and immediately killed the fourth-grade master with him.


    The air machine exploded, and the sound of roaring and cracking continued, and the whole scene was like boiling water.


    Surrounding the luxury carriage were four masters of the sixth rank of the Golden Bell Realm, looking solemnly at the people who were attacking and killing them.


    But the remaining commanders were not as many as the enemy''s masters after all. Soon, Commander Mo was beheaded to death by three fifth-rank masters in the roar of rage.


    Zhou Jingyun''s face turned pale when he saw this scene. The fifth-rank master died just like that. What a bad day, he would be implicated by these people.


    "Boss, shall we run away quickly? You...you can definitely take us out." Zhou Jingyun looked at Meng Xing and said with a sad face.


    Meng Xing could kill even a fourth-rank expert, and he would definitely be able to escape, but if he had to take the two of them with him, he probably wouldn''t be able to.


    Therefore, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were both clueless.


    "Otherwise, why don''t you go and kill all of their fifth- and fourth-rankers?" Zhou Jingyun said after seeing Meng Xing''s unresponsiveness.


    When Meng Xing went to the barbarian arena and killed the barbarian masters, they saw it in their eyes and knew how powerful Meng Xing was.


    "Haha! These people actually want to kill us rank five masters? What kind of people are you? With such a low cultivation base, you still want to kill rank five and rank four masters?"


    The fifth-grade expert who was standing leisurely in the back road immediately laughed playfully and glanced at them when he heard Zhou Jingyun''s words because he was close .


    Zhou Jingyun didn''t say a word, this guy''s aura was too strong, and he was so shocked that he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, for fear of being beheaded by the other side.


    The speed of a fifth-rank expert is not something he can avoid, Meng Xingxing, they can''t.


    "Haha! Don''t have the guts to speak? It turned out to be an embroidered pillow," said the fifth-grade expert.


    boom! boom!


    The two leaders of the fifth-rank cross-sea border were also beheaded, screamed and fell into a pool of blood, fighting with the fourth-rank masters. After all, they were much weaker in strength.


    The remaining armored soldiers were terrified, flying around, trying to escape, but there were too many enemies, and they were killed in an instant.


    There were only four guards of the 6th Grade Admiralty Realm left, standing around the luxury carriage with pale faces, watching the bandits surrounding them vigilantly.


    "Who are you all? Why do you want to kill us, Lord Kuixi?" a guard leader said in horror.


    "Hey! We are here to take away the princess. Someone has taken a fancy to the princess. We have paid us to take her away." The fourth-grade expert said.


    "Princess Kuixi, follow us obediently. If you want to resist, you have no choice but to die."


    A plump, but very ordinary-looking middle-aged woman got out of the carriage with a panicked expression and looked around.


    Meng Xing stood in the distance, slightly stunned, who had such a unique taste to actually fall in love with this middle-aged aunt and spend so much manpower and material resources to rob her?


    Meng Xing felt that his three views were almost overturned. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 356： , the sturdy princess

    However, this aunt is plump and fair-skinned, with a chest as large as a peak and a firm buttocks.


    At this time, Meng Xing felt that the small copper storage space in his arms seemed to be moving a little bit. His spiritual power was immersed in the space, and he suddenly saw the strange flower tree stretching its branches and the colorful leaves dancing, which seemed to reveal a kind of Rejoicing emotions.


    "Strange! Why did this flower tree suddenly move?" Meng Xing didn''t look much, but withdrew his mental power and continued to look at the things in front of him.


    The fourth-grade master also glanced at the middle-aged aunt with some surprise, but he could also see that although this middle-aged aunt looked ordinary, she had a kind of extravagance in a high-ranking position.


    "Are you the Queen of Quesi?" he asked uncertainly.


    "I''m not, you found the wrong person!" said the princess. She looks older, but her voice is as soft as a girl. If I hadn''t seen her appearance, I would have thought she was a girl.


    "Whether it''s the mistake or not, it''s you!" said the fourth-grade master.


    "No! No! You really found the wrong person." The princess said in a panic, her face turning pale.


    "Except for Princess Kuixi, everyone else is gone! Including those three eyesores." The fourth-rank expert shouted, pointing at Meng Xing and the others.


    "Fight with them and protect the princess!" the guard leader said angrily.


    He picked up the knife and rushed towards the fourth-grade master, but was hit by the opponent''s palm, the air machine spit, and with a bang, he flew out backwards, fell to the ground, and had cut off his breath.


    One hit kills.


    The other three guards were extremely horrified, abandoned the middle-aged princess, and fled around to flee, but where they could escape, they were instantly killed by those five-rank masters.


    The middle-aged aunt''s face was ashen, and there was extreme fear in her eyes.


    At this time, the other gangsters turned to Meng Xing and the three of them, advancing step by step.


    "Kill all three of them for me, and leave none of them." The fourth-rank expert shouted.


    However, Meng Xing''s figure disappeared in an instant and appeared behind him in an instant. With a flicker of cold light, with a puff, a sword had pierced into his body.


    There was horror in his eyes, and he turned his head to look with difficulty: "You...you are a master of the fourth rank? No...you...you are not..."


    The tone was full of disbelief.


    With a thud, he fell, breathless.


    The whole place was silent for a moment!


    Those Rank 5 masters were so shocked that their hair stood on end, and they looked at Meng Xing vigilantly.


    Except for Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, no one would have thought that there is still a person here who is a master. Killing a fourth-rank master is so easy, just like chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Who are you? How can you kill a fourth-grade master?" A fifth-grade master said in a trembling voice.


    boom! boom!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two rank five masters next to him had fallen down, and Meng Xing had already appeared behind them who were standing just now.


    The speed was so fast that none of these fifth-grade masters could react, and they were already dead.


    Of the five masters, three died in an instant. Just now, the others who mocked Meng Xing for being the broken rank five masters who embroidered pillows were completely stunned at this time.


    It turned out that these few people were not joking just now, but were really capable. The funny thing is that he was still laughing at the three of them.


    At this moment, he felt real fear, and only felt a chill that penetrated his heart, hitting his whole body.


    "Escape!" He immediately turned and left, shouted, and fled extremely fast.


    Another Rank 5 master was also pale, looked at Meng Xing in fear, turned around and fled, and couldn''t control his subordinates.


    The hundreds of people saw the five leaders flee, and the dead were scattered like birds and beasts, and they fled cleanly in an instant.


    In an instant, except for the four living people, Meng Xing, Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, and the middle-aged aunt, there were corpses everywhere, blood flowing into rivers.


    Zhou Jingyun sighed, and Xu Linfeng began to dig pits and bury those corpses.


    The middle-aged aunt looked at Meng Xing, her panicked expression gradually calmed down, and said, "Thank you for saving your life! You guys... Where are you going?"


    "Auntie, we''re going to Kuizhou, I don''t know where you''re going?" Meng Xing said.


    The middle-aged aunt was stunned for a moment: "What do you call me? I''m Princess Kuixi!"


    "I know. Aunt Wangfei, you go first! Where do you want to go, you can figure it out yourself. We still have to take care of the aftermath." Meng Xing waved his hand.


    The middle-aged aunt needed to rely on the other party, and didn''t bother to care about the name, and said, "What''s your name? Can you take me to Kuizhou?"


    "My name is Meng Xing, these two are Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng. We are both from the Soul Angel Yamen." Meng Xing took out the silver-level token, shook it in front of her, and said, "We are going to Kui. State, but if you follow us, you may have life-threatening worries, so you''d better find a way to go to Kuizhou by yourself."


    "You are so young, you are actually a silver-level soul angel?" The princess naturally recognized the token of the soul angel, and was a little surprised.


    "Since you are a soul angel, it''s easy to handle. The soul angel has the responsibility to protect the royal family, and I am also a royal family member. I order you, you must **** me to Kuizhou, otherwise, I will go to Cai Han to complain to you, Let him remove your post." The princess said again arrogantly, her tone much tougher.


    "Haha! Auntie, you have been reduced to this level, and you still put me on the spectrum of you being a princess? It''s a pity I don''t eat your way!" Meng Xing said.


    "What did you say? How dare you scold my old aunt? I just said that auntie, I didn''t care about you! You don''t even have the slightest courtesy, do you know what the honor is?" The princess was very angry~www.novelhall .com~ With his hands on his waist, he looks like "I want to fight with you".


    "Gene Era"


    Meng Xing glanced lightly. This old auntie has a plump figure, two peaks on her chest, her skin is like sebum, and there is a faint fragrance from her body. As for her ordinary appearance, it is a bit unappetizing. I am used to seeing it. Stunning women like Xiao Yuluo, Liu Shiyun, Princess Yangping, and Zhuo Lingyan were naturally unresponsive to this appearance.


    "What are you looking at? Where are you looking? You don''t bother to talk to me anymore? Do you want me to go to Cai Han or the current emperor to complain about you, so that you can''t be a soul angel and degrade you as a commoner? "The princess said with her teeth and claws again.


    "Haha! Alright! Go and complain! I still want to be this soul angel. However, this mountain is so far away, are you sure you can go back to the capital to complain to me? Maybe halfway, you will be kidnapped by mountain bandits. The slaves are suppressed!" Meng Xing said.


    "Yazhai slave maid? Can''t even be Mrs. Yazhai?" The princess looked angry.


    "With your looks, do you still want to be a Mrs. Yazhai? To be a servant of Yazhai, that''s because you are ugly and can control the evil spirits in the stockade!" Meng Xing said.


    "You... You dare to call me ugly? You dare to say that I suppress evil? I... I''ll fight you!" The middle-aged aunt was so angry that she jumped up and grabbed Meng Xing''s face.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were stunned, how could this Princess Kuixi look so sturdy? There is simply not a bit of the steadfastness of the princess, and the appearance of knowledgeable and reasonable.


    However, what Meng Xing said just now made both of them laugh. Being a slave to the village is because she looks ugly and can control the evil spirit in the village. Do you want to hurt people like this? It''s strange if the auntie is not mad, and it''s strange if she doesn''t bite you!


    Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 357： , Meng Xing is gone

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 357, Meng Xing is nowhere


    The plump princess rushed to Meng Xing''s side and grabbed one hand to his face, but he turned her head gently to avoid it. She was so angry that she grabbed his arm and bit her mouth, only to find that As if biting into a stone, his teeth were almost broken, and his mouth was full of pain.


    During the scuffle, it was natural to stick his plump body to Meng Xing''s body, but the other party wanted to bite Meng Xing fiercely to vent his inner anger, how could he care about this?


    With a thud, Wang Fei''s plump body fell to the ground, but when she was pushed away by Meng Xing and continued to rush towards Meng Xing, she tripped over something and fell.


    "Devouring the Starry Sky: Sign In to God"


    The princess was crying in pain, with tears streaming down her face, but she didn''t have the gesture of a middle-aged woman rolling around. If she hadn''t been scolded for being ugly just now, she wouldn''t have been angry with Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing frowned and said with some headache: "Okay, okay! I was wrong just now, I apologize to you!"


    To say that a person is ugly is indeed a bit of a scar. Meng Xing is also the worst at seeing women cry, and he has the character to eat soft and not hard.


    If you come with me to be tough, I will definitely be tough to the end. If you come to me to be soft, I will also be kind, humble and polite.


    "You can''t apologize to me, you still have to be responsible for me?" the princess cried and cried.


    responsible to you? Do you want to marry you back home? Aren''t you already a princess? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "Responsible for what?" he said.


    "Send me to the Kuixi Palace in Kuizhou."


    "No! I don''t want to take you such a burden! You can hire someone to take you back. Besides, I may encounter snipers along the way. I''m going to Kuizhou to check the case." Meng Xing said.


    "Then I will follow you even more! Your strength is so strong, if you don''t follow you, those who escaped just now will come back to arrest me again." The princess continued to cry.


    She glanced at Meng Xing and knew that he was a little soft-hearted. Crying was a woman''s biggest killer, so she naturally had to make good use of it.


    So she cried even more sadly.


    "Okay! You can follow me, but you have to follow my instructions, you can''t walk around at will." Meng Xing said.


    "As for your carriage, you can''t sit on it. It''s very annoying to walk on the road, and it''s easy to attract attention."


    "But I can''t ride a horse!" said the princess. Meng Xing agreed to her words, and she stopped crying immediately, changing her face faster than turning over a book.


    Meng Xing was a little speechless, always feeling that he was tricked by this old lady.


    "Learn slowly if you don''t know how to ride a horse. One day is enough for you to learn." Meng Xing said.


    "All right!"


    After half an hour, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng buried the body and looted a lot of money, looking like they were smiling.


    Others beat them to death, but in the end, they were cheaper. Sure enough, it was the easiest to make money from death.


    "Boss, the three of us shared the money together?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    Meng Xing said: "I don''t have much money. You can spend it. I still have some money on me, so I don''t worry about that."


    "Alright." Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng didn''t force it either, knowing that Meng Xing was a rich master, so the two divided the money.


    The four of them started to set off on the road. The middle-aged aunt rode a horse alone, looking frightened and pale.


    "I can''t! I can''t ride!" The princess said loudly in protest.


    "If you can''t ride, then you can stay here, let''s go first!" Meng Xing said.


    "No! No! I want to ride a horse with you, and I want to sit behind you." The princess said.


    Meng Xing didn''t agree, she burst into tears, and said, "You promised to be responsible for me, so you want to leave me?"


    He didn''t have the sturdy look he had before, and regarded crying as a big weapon against Meng Xing. Those who didn''t know, thought it was Meng Xing who wanted to abandon her and not want her as a married wife.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were holding back their laughter, and they almost couldn''t help laughing wildly. What kind of woman did Meng Xing provoked? If she cried, she cried, and if she said she was relying on you, she would be relying on you, and she was about to roll around.


    Meng Xing is extremely speechless, do you want to change your face so fast? Are you a princess? Your prudence, your arrogance, your knowledgeable and reasonable, your sturdy? Why not all? Totally a freewheeling pussy.


    So, as a last resort, Meng Xing had to let her ride a horse with him and sit behind him.


    If I had known this earlier, it would be better to let this aunt ride in that luxurious carriage, and make it stand out. However, now that the distance is far away, it will take a lot of time to come and go, so let''s go to the city first and then buy.


    The middle-aged aunt sat behind him, reaching out and hugging his waist tightly, for fear of falling off. Meng Xing could feel the softness behind her, which was not inferior to that of a young girl like Lingyan. Her delicate body was hot and fragrant, and it was inevitable that it would make people imagined.


    But when she thought of her ordinary appearance, she was like cold water pouring over her, and her thoughts disappeared.


    The middle-aged aunt sat in the back for a long time and felt uncomfortable. She insisted on sitting in front of Meng Xing. Meng Xing did not retreat, so she had to sit in the front. It was just that, the two of them were attached even tighter. Wenxiang Nephrite was full of arms, almost unable to control Qi Nian, and her body was also hot for a while.


    But in this section of the road, there is no village in front, no shop in the back, not even an inn. After walking for a day, it was still in the desolate wilderness, and it was impossible to buy a carriage for the princess and aunt.


    At night, everyone slept in the wild. Meng Xing arranged a formation, and asked Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng to set up tents in the formation. Meng Xing also set up a tent. The three people happened to be three tents. used in the wild.


    But with a middle-aged aunt, I don''t know how to divide the tent.


    Meng Xing glanced at the tent that was more than ten meters away, and was speechless. The tent that Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng carried with him were smaller than his, and could only accommodate one person to sleep in. The two of them would sleep next to each other~www.novelhall. com~ And in his tent, there is no problem sleeping three.


    The middle-aged aunt was unceremonious, and went straight into Meng Xing''s tent, and couldn''t leave.


    "Meng Xing, you can set up another tent," the princess said.


    "I only have one." Meng Xing said, "Auntie, can you let me live?"


    The princess said dissatisfiedly: "Meng Xing, everyone said that you can''t call me auntie. If you don''t want to call me princess, just call me by my original name. My name is Mu Yunli."


    "Okay! Aunt Mu." Meng Xing said.


    "Meng Xing! Get out of here! Am I so old?" said the princess.


    Meng Xing said: "Okay, let''s not talk about this, can you sleep outside and let me sleep here?"


    For this middle-aged aunt, there is nothing to pity Xiangxiyu, what''s the use of a good-looking figure, and the appearance can make people''s desires disappear, and there is no appetite.


    "No way! Meng Xing, I''m the princess. It''s already embarrassing for me to sleep in such a crappy place. You still want me to sleep on the dirty ground? I''ve never lived in such a place in my life, and it would be hard to beat me to death. Don''t sleep." The princess said.


    Saying that, he burst into tears again: "Why is my life so miserable that I have fallen to this point? Am I the princess? I''m even worse than a beggar! Can''t you take pity on a woman like me?"


    Come on, with the way she''s crying, Meng Xing doesn''t want to sleep in this tent tonight.


    "Okay! I''ll let you sleep." Meng Xing was helpless, he was afraid that women would use tears as a weapon against him.


    He couldn''t help but remember the goodness of the two senior sisters. They were beautiful, but the key was to be considerate and sensible. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 359： , not interested, interested

    Ten years after chopping wood, I''m invincible Chapter 359, I''m not interested, I''m interested


    Meng Xing took this opportunity to get up quickly and back out. When exiting, I glimpsed a jade pendant on the floor mat, and my heart suddenly moved. Could this jade pendant cover her appearance and make her beauty and temperament mediocre?


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Jingshui Wave Yuan Gong (upgraded version, top-grade heaven)]


    good! good! Sure enough, it was a heaven-level top-grade exercise reward, but there were not multiple awards. Meng Xing remembered that there was a time when multiple exercises were rewarded together, and the task of the third option might not have been completed.


    "Stinky boy, you dare to insult me?" The princess then reacted and screamed.


    This last time, Meng Xing didn''t hide it at all, and he kissed so loudly that it was strange that the other party didn''t respond.


    Meng Xing saw Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng walk out of the tent more than ten meters away and stared at this side in a stunned manner. Naturally, they also heard what they said just now.


    After a while, the two of them took a deep breath. Meng Xing''s taste is so strong that even the middle-aged aunt can eat it. What a hunger!


    wrong! He doesn''t even look at the girl Hua Rong in Yichun Courtyard. Could it be that this fellow likes this kind of middle-aged aunt, so this is good?


    The two looked at Meng Xing strangely, and hurried back to the tent, unable to bear it.


    In the tent of the two, there was an uncontrollable puff of laughter.


    Meng Xing was speechless, and naturally understood what these two guys meant.


    Forget it, I''m not embarrassed, it''s others who are embarrassed. Both of these guys were so embarrassed that I turned them back.


    Moreover, how do they know that this middle-aged aunt is actually a stunning beauty?


    "Stinky boy! stinky boy! I''m going to beat you to death!" The princess scolded, looking sturdy, but didn''t dare to rush out.


    "Old aunt, I''m not interested in you, I just deliberately teased you. Humph! My woman is so many times more beautiful than you, how can I like you?" Meng Xing stimulated her, and said Put the relationship aside.


    "You... you... stinky boy! You took advantage, and you''re going to be mad at me! I... I''m going to fight with you!" The princess trembled with anger and stuttered.


    "Come out! Let''s fight!" Meng Xing said.


    The princess didn''t come out, she scolded for a long time, and then burst out crying.


    "Stinky boy! You dare to bully me, I will hate you for the rest of my life!"


    "Hate it! After arriving in Kuizhou, let''s just break up! We will never see each other again." Meng Xing said.


    The princess scolded for a while, but there was no sound, and she was obviously tired and fell asleep.


    Meng Xing sat on the pony and continued to look up at the starry sky. The night was getting darker and the moon was as silver.


    After a long time, Meng Xing felt that the chill was getting worse, so he walked to the edge of the tent, opened the curtain, and saw the princess sleeping there curled up, without anything covering her body, and the jade pendant still fell to the side, revealing a peerless face. .


    Obviously, the princess still didn''t realize that she had already revealed her stuff, and she didn''t see the jade pendant that fell to the side.


    The moonlight shone on her face through the opened curtain, she seemed to be more mature and charming, and her stunning appearance made people couldn''t help but want to move around and make a mistake.


    Meng Xing sighed, leaned over to cover her with the list, and then tucked the jade pendant into her arms. Suddenly, like a dream, her face became mediocre again.


    Sure enough, this jade pendant covered her appearance.


    Meng Xing walked out of the tent, continued to sit on the pony, and took out the top-grade Jingshui Bo Yuan Gong that he had just obtained. He became familiar with this upgraded version of the practice in his mind and began to practice.


    This night was spent in cultivation.


    The next morning, the princess got up and saw Meng Xing sitting on the pony bar. She wanted to scold him, but saw that he seemed to be asleep with his eyes closed. She couldn''t help feeling pity and couldn''t bear to scold him.


    So he sat at the door of the tent, with his legs bent, his arms in his arms, his face resting on his arms, and he looked at Meng Xing with raised eyebrows, not knowing what he was thinking.


    It wasn''t until Meng Xing''s body moved that she suddenly realized that she hurriedly looked away and looked elsewhere.


    Meng Xing opened his eyes, turned to look at each other, and said, "Auntie, are you up?"


    The princess snorted, too lazy to pay attention to his appearance, and did not look at him.


    Meng Xing withdrew the formation, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng also tidied up the tent, everyone found a small river, washed casually, ate some dry food for breakfast, and then the four of them moved on.


    "Fairy Wood"


    The princess was still sitting behind Meng Xing, but she was still a little angry and pinched Meng Xing a few times on purpose.


    Meng Xing also thought that he didn''t know, he took a lot of advantage last night, just pinch it, and he didn''t lose a few pieces of meat.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng looked at Meng Xing with strange eyes, and those eyes seemed to say, enjoy the style of the middle-aged princess.


    However, the two of them didn''t dare to laugh out loud in person. No matter what, they were also princesses, with a distinguished status, and it was no good to annoy her.


    Had a big meal in a village at noon and moved on.


    In the evening, when they camped outside again, Meng Xing still arranged the formation. Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng quickly got into their tent and went to sleep, ignoring Meng Xing. Now that they have an aunt to accompany them, they can''t be bothered.


    Meng Xing snorted and changed the formation so that the two of them could not see or hear the voice from here, otherwise the strange eyes of the two of them all day would be unbearable.


    Meng Xing still took out a small horse and sat down, preparing to practice Jingshui Boyuan Gong. Although he was a little sleepy, he could bear it.


    If you can''t bear it after a while, go back to Jianchi Peak and sleep.


    "Stinky boy, come here!"


    Hearing the voice of the princess, Meng Xing stood up, walked over, and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Let''s sleep on the other side, you can''t touch me at night, the middle list is used as a separation line." The princess said I pity you sitting there and staying up late. However, you have to be alert at night, lest there will be enemies outside against us. '' she added.


    Meng Xing said: "I set up a formation around here. You can''t hear the sound of the beasts outside? The beasts can''t come in here."


    The princess just saw him playing with three arrays in a weird way, and she didn''t know what he was doing. Only now did she know that it was an array.


    Meng Xing lay down, with a thin list in the middle, symbolically used as a separation line.


    "You can''t come close, or I''ll kick you!" the princess said fiercely.


    "Okay! I''m sleeping!" Meng Xing was indeed a little sleepy. He stayed up all night last night and stayed up for another day during the day today. "I''m not interested in old auntie."


    "Bang!" Meng Xing was kicked in the leg, but he couldn''t feel the pain. This kind of kick felt like a tickling.


    "I''m interested in the old aunt."


    "Bang!" Meng Xing received another kick.


    Meng Xing stopped talking and pretended to fall asleep.


    The small space suddenly fell silent, only the slight sound of breathing. Meng Xing also quickly fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, Meng Xing woke up suddenly, and found a body curled up against him, as if it was cold, holding his hands tightly.


    Meng Xing picked up the list in the middle and put it on the princess.


    This place was colder than last night, and the princess was still shivering from the cold. She continued to curl up close to Meng Xing, and finally huddled in Meng Xing''s arms, so she didn''t tremble.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    The previous chapter has been blocked and is applying to lift the ban. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 360： , Intercept

    Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible Chapter 360, Intercept


    Meng Xing touched Wang Fei''s hand and felt the coldness, so he held her hand and wrapped his arms around her delicate body. The two were so close together that she slowly warmed up and fell asleep.


    The night was uneventful, the morning sun gradually rose, and the sky gradually became brighter.


    Meng Xing got up first, walked out of the tent gently, stretched his arms outside, and punched.


    The princess also woke up at some point, sitting at the door of the tent, watching Meng Xing punch.


    After half an hour, the four continued on their way. Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng still winked when they saw Meng Xing, Meng Xing pretended not to see it.


    These two color embryos must have thought about it again, but thinking of the scene of the princess sleeping in her arms last night, it seems that these two color embryos are not wrong.


    So, it''s better not to be lazy to explain.


    After galloping for a long time again, they came to an extremely desolate wilderness, but saw five people standing in front of them, blocking Meng Xing and others.


    "This road is dead!" said a burly man.


    "Since you are here, don''t go back, this is your burial place!" said a big man with a scar on his face coldly.


    All five of them exuded a powerful aura, and they were impressively masters of the fourth rank of gods.


    "Boss! What should we do?" Zhou Jingyun said nervously.


    The powerful aura was oppressed. For Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, the seventh-rank god-refining warriors, the pressure was like a mountain peak pressing on them, making their breathing a little stagnant.


    The princess'' face also paled, and she couldn''t help but get closer to Meng Xing, and also reached out and hugged Meng Xing.


    "Do you know who we are?" Meng Xing said calmly.


    "Humph! Of course we know. Meng Xing, I heard that you have a formation in the capital, and you can attack and kill a fourth-rank master at will. If we kill you halfway, you can''t still have a formation to rely on, right?" Knife Scar The face is big and the eyes are gloomy.


    "You''re really right!" Meng Xing stretched out his hand, and a set of array plates appeared in his hand, flying in three directions.


    Whoosh!


    The invisible power emanated from the formation plate, intertwined in the air, and the runes flickered, shrouding Meng Xing''s four people together, hiding their figure.


    Meng Xing performed the formation, and before five breaths had passed, the five masters did not respond, and Meng Xing had already finished the arrangement.


    "Not good! This guy can cast formations anytime, anywhere, why hasn''t anyone told us such a thing?" cried the scarred-faced man.


    "That''s because you didn''t find out clearly, this guy used this kind of formation when he participated in the barbarian arena competition in the capital." Another fifth-grade master with a hoarse voice said.


    "You know, why didn''t you stop it just now?" the scarred-faced man said angrily.


    "I wanted to stop it, but his speed was too fast, beyond my expectations, so I couldn''t stop it in time."


    "Then aren''t you talking nonsense? What are we going to do now? Are we going to attack?"


    "If you attack, you will be the one who will die!" said the hoarse fifth-grade expert.


    "Everyone, be careful! This person is good at assassination! Be careful that he suddenly appears beside us and kills us all!" Another person said.


    "There are so many of us, he shouldn''t be able to sneak attack." The burly man said.


    "Anyway, be careful, don''t be careless. The twelve or three fourth-rank masters in the capital dealt with this person, and he killed five people. It is conceivable that this person is powerful!"


    "However, I saw his cultivation just now, and it is also the seventh-rank **** refining realm. Why is it so powerful?"


    "He has the means of Taoism, and he has a magic weapon in his hand, which is simply invincible!"


    ¡­


    "Who sent you? Prince Kang?" Meng Xing''s voice came out.


    "We''ll tell you when you''re dead! Haha!" the scarred-faced man laughed.


    "Yeah! Boy, you should commit suicide. Before you die, I will tell you!" The burly man also said.


    "Actually, I don''t even need to know who you are, and I''m too lazy to know who you are!" Meng Xing said.


    "Then what more do you say?" said the scarred-faced man.


    "I was just thinking about what names to write on your graves later."


    The scarred-faced man grinned: "You don''t need to write it, I''ll just write your name on your grave."


    "You are late!"


    Meng Xing''s voice suddenly appeared behind him, a cold light flickered, and with a screeching sound, a sword had been inserted into his body, penetrating from his back to his chest.


    boom!


    The scarred-faced man showed a look of horror and disbelief in his eyes, and then fell straight down, cutting off his breath.


    And Meng Xing had disappeared, as if it was just a dream, appeared behind this person and killed him.


    "Are you going to stay here, or leave here?" Meng Xing''s voice came from the formation, as if there was a coldness.


    The remaining four fell silent in an instant, and looked at each other in dismay. A chill emerged from the bottom of everyone''s heart, as if they were in an ice cellar.


    "Let''s go!" said the hoarse voice.


    Without even seeing the other person, he was killed by the other person, how can we deal with him? I''m afraid they are the only ones to die.


    Soon, the four of them left.


    Meng Xing came out and took a look, even the corpse was taken away by them, the four people walked very simply.


    However, it cannot be taken lightly.


    Meng Xing accepted the formation, and Zhou Jingyun praised: "Boss, you are getting better and better at killing rank four masters!"


    Xu Linfeng also stretched out a thumb, this fellow can do it, but he will never speak, just like a mute.


    "Let''s go! Actually, I have no choice but to kill people. As long as I don''t deal with me, I won''t shoot at them. But if they want to deal with me, I won''t be willing to wait to die." Meng Xing said.


    The four got on their horses and moved on. The princess stuck to Meng Xing''s back and reached out to hug his waist.


    Meng Xing could naturally feel the softness behind him, and the fragrant fragrance made people feel uneasy.


    If you don''t look at the mediocre face, this old aunt is indeed full of mature charm, like a ripe peach, waiting to be picked, if you look at her hidden peerless face , I''m afraid many men are going crazy and willing to do anything for her.


    No wonder she wanted to use jade pendants to cover up her face and temperament.


    "Stinky boy, I''m going to live in an inn tonight and sleep in a big bed. I can''t stand it in the wild for the past two days," the princess said.


    "If you can''t bear it, you have to bear it. You can''t arrange formations in the inn. The space is small, and it''s very convenient in the wild. The few people just now may even kill you." Meng Xing said.


    The princess suddenly stopped talking. Although she looked very sturdy, she was not very courageous. She was still very afraid of those guys who killed people without blinking an eye.


    When she was sturdy and aggressive, she also looked at people''s actions, and someone like Meng Xing who was soft and not hard could still be dealt with by crying, but she might not be able to face other people.


    The four continued to walk, and after half an hour, walking in a dense forest, the four suddenly became a little wary.


    Whoosh!


    A figure suddenly projected towards Meng Xing, the speed was fast and urgent, the cold light flickered, and the qi burst out, like a stormy sea.


    Meng Xing crushed the teleportation talisman in his hand, and disappeared instantly with the princess.


    boom!


    The incomparably powerful sword light and Qi Qi instantly strangled Meng Xing''s mount, making Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng hurriedly retreat, looking around with pale faces.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Jingyun shouted.


    "It''s okay!" Meng Xing''s voice came from a distance, but the next moment, he appeared behind the assassin.


    +Bookmark+

 Chapter 361： , cheap you

    puff!


    In a flash of cold light, Meng Xing had already stabbed him with a sword, straight into the opponent''s back, and with a bang, the opponent immediately fell to the ground and died.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three more figures came running at high speed, one was a burly man, the other was a hoarse and low-pitched man, and the other had a long braid behind him.


    These three rank four masters all came to intercept Meng Xing and the others just now. Obviously, they were unwilling to give up and wanted to kill Meng Xing with a sudden attack.


    The three men were menacing, bursting out qi machines, either golden or khaki, like a violent storm, pouring down on Meng Xing.


    It''s hard for one person to deal with this guy, and three people can join forces, right?


    This is also the plan of the three, and they must kill Meng Xing in one hit!


    This guy''s methods are so amazing that one person can''t kill him at all.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were horrified and shouted, "Be careful, boss!"


    boom!


    The three of them bombarded Meng Xing''s position together, only to find that he had disappeared, and the incomparably strong three qi machines intertwined and exploded, causing the three of them to take a few steps back involuntarily.


    boom!


    With a scream of human voice, Meng Xing appeared behind a fourth-rank master, and a sword had already cut to his body, killing him.


    "Flee!" The remaining two were terrified.


    Stealing attacks and killings are not possible, they are fourth-rank masters, and their speed is not as good as the other party.


    The methods of Daomen are too powerful, and there is such a fast magic weapon, why have I never seen it before?


    boom!


    However, on the way to escape, another person was killed by Meng Xing, and the shot was still lightning fast.


    The remaining person suddenly lost his mind, fled desperately, and disappeared in an instant.


    Meng Xing didn''t go after him either, so he left the man''s life to give his master some air.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were really convinced when they saw Meng Xing kill three rank four masters neatly.


    Follow this leader, and you don''t have to worry about your own safety wherever you go.


    Now there are only two horses left, and there is nothing left to do. Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng can only ride in one, and Meng Xing and the princess ride in one.


    The princess was also stunned just now. At this moment, she was shocked and she said, "Stinky boy, will there be someone coming to chase and kill us along the way?"


    Two groups of people have come now. One group killed all her guards, and the other group came to chase and kill Meng Xing and the three. This is probably the biggest catastrophe that the princess has encountered in her life.


    Meng Xing shook her hand, feeling that her palm was cold, and said, "There may be. But don''t worry, with me, you can''t die!"


    The princess snorted and said, "You are the person with the greatest uncertainty. I heard from them that your cultivation is only at the seventh rank of Spiritual Refinement Realm. You can kill them now, relying on unexpected sneak attacks. With your weakness, you won''t be able to jump up."


    Meng Xing said: "It''s good that you know, they said you don''t want to go with us, but you want to, or let you go now and let you find someone to take you to Kuizhou?"


    The princess said: "I got on the thief boat of your stinky boy, and I can''t get off the boat. You can never abandon me."


    Why are you saying this so ambiguous? It''s like a woman in a boudoir, someone who doesn''t know, thinks that your middle-aged aunt is my daughter-in-law, and I want to abandon your daughter-in-law. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were secretly snickering, and they almost couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    It must be hard to be entangled by a middle-aged aunt, right? That''s enough for this guy Meng Xing.


    The two of them glanced at Meng Xing, but saw the guy''s expression was indifferent, as if he was unmoved.


    Pretend, it must be pretentious, this guy may be bitter in his heart now and needs the comfort of others.


    However, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng felt extremely happy, and it was rare to see Meng Xing deflated. This guy has always been smug in love, and now it is finally time for him to be disappointed.


    At night, when they were sleeping out of the night again, Meng Xing arranged a protective formation. Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were extremely tired, and regardless of what happened to Meng Xing and the princess, they went straight into their tent and went to sleep.


    Meng Xing still slept in a tent with the princess, with a list in the middle as a virtual space.


    Meng Xing saw the princess curled up with her back to him, her back curvy and her hands clasped together, as if it was a little cold, so she put the sheet on her and said, "If you are cold, come closer to me, I will won''t touch you."


    The princess said: "Stinky boy, if you dare to touch me, I will kick you to death!"


    With your strength, can you kick me to death? Meng Xing thought to himself.


    The princess didn''t move, and the surroundings became quiet.


    The further west you went, the colder the weather became. The princess was someone who didn''t practice martial arts, and her clothes were thin, so some couldn''t stand the cold weather.


    Meng Xing didn''t care, his body was full of qi and blood, and he had vitality to protect his body, so he couldn''t feel cold at all.


    After sleeping until midnight, the princess finally couldn''t bear it anymore, she shrank back into Meng Xing''s arms, and fell asleep in his arms.


    The next day, Meng Xing didn''t get up so early, because he was afraid that she would be too cold, so he still hugged her to sleep.


    These days, the princess was also exhausted. It wasn''t until the third day of the sun that she woke up leisurely, opened her eyes, and looked at Meng Xing who was sleeping with her eyes closed.


    "Stinky boy, it''s cheaper for you!" The princess snorted softly and murmured.


    After another half an hour, seeing that Meng Xing still hadn''t woken up, the princess kicked him and said, "Stinky boy, get up."


    Meng Xing opened his eyes and sat up slowly.


    "Auntie, can you stop calling me a stinky boy?" Meng Xing said.


    "Can you stop calling me auntie?" the princess asked.


    "You''re an old aunt, aren''t you!"


    "You were a stinky boy."


    Meng Xing was too lazy to argue with her, got up to pack his things, and then put away the array. On the other side, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng had long waited until the flowers were all gone, but they couldn''t urge Meng Xing, and Meng Xing also deliberately separated them. They didn''t know the formation method and didn''t dare to walk around.


    Zhou Jingyun asked secretly: "Boss, you fought all night last night? It''s almost noon now. Do you have sore backs and weak feet?"


    "Go away!" Meng Xing said.


    This color embryo must have thought about it again.


    "Boss, are you so panicked that you don''t even let Auntie go? Last time I told you to go to Yichunyuan to find Miss Hua Rong, but you didn''t go, so it''s a good idea." Zhou Jingyun secretly said again.


    Meng Xing kicked him, and the other party got on the horse with Xu Linfeng and galloped forward.


    Meng Xing asked the princess to sit on her back, then hugged her and chased after her.


    "Where are you going?" Meng Xing asked the princess.


    "There are two big cities in Kuizhou, one is Kuizhou City and the other is Kuixi City. In fact, Kuixi City is also under the jurisdiction of Kuizhou, but when King Kuixi was there, he was guarded and governed by King Kuixi. I was going to go. From Kuixi City, you take me to Kuizhou City, and I will go by myself." The princess said.


    "How far are the two cities adjacent to each other?"


    "I heard it''s only two hundred miles away."


    "Well, I''ll take you to Kuixi City first, and then go to Kuizhou City."


    "That''s the best way. You stinky brat has some conscience," the princess said.


    Meng Xing chased Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng on his horse, told them, and the four of them ran towards Kuixi City.


    In Kuixi City, the king of Kuixi, Qin Han, guarded the territory under his jurisdiction, while his princess was in his arms. Meng Xing felt that if he entered Kuixi City like this, he might be beaten to death.

 Chapter 362： vulgar, too vulgar

    In order to avoid being beaten to death, when approaching Kuixi City, Meng Xing saw that there were villages and towns nearby, so he went to buy a horse-drawn carriage. There are very few horse-drawn carriages in such broken places. But it is a horse, not fast.


    Meng Xing asked the princess to get into the carriage, and he sat in the driver''s seat to drive the carriage, walking slowly forward. Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng each rode a horse and followed behind.


    "Stinky boy, can you drive slower? This broken carriage makes me dizzy." The princess sitting in the carriage said.


    "It''s already slow enough. If it''s slower, we won''t be able to reach Kuixi City until tomorrow." Meng Xing said.


    "Slow down, I''ll be there tomorrow, I''m not in a hurry," the princess said.


    "Okay." Meng Xing slowed down and walked slowly.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were a little impatient. What a broken speed, an old man in his 80s can walk faster than your carriage.


    However, the princess was sitting in the carriage, so naturally they couldn''t urge them, so they had to be patient.


    In the evening, Meng Xing asked, "Auntie, let''s stay at an inn tonight. There seems to be an inn in front of you."


    "No, I want to sleep in a tent!" said the princess in the carriage.


    "However, without a quilt, it will be very cold at night." Meng Xing said.


    "Anyway, I don''t live! Staying at the inn is a lot slower, let''s walk a little longer." The princess said.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng who followed behind were holding back their laughter. Aunt Wang Fei wanted to continue sleeping with you, can you escape?


    It''s just that this princess really knows how to play. If King Kuixi finds out, she''ll probably faint from anger.


    The carriage continued to walk, and after another half hour, Meng Xing stopped to set up camp.


    Since the princess didn''t want to stay in the inn, Meng Xing had to meet her request. She has been camping in the wild for the past few days, and I am afraid she has some habits and nostalgia, so she wants to stay for one more night.


    To be honest, Meng Xing was also a little reluctant. She was sleeping with a stunning beauty in her arms for the past few days, and suddenly she was about to separate, as if she had lost something.


    However, the princess is not his person after all, she always has to leave, no matter how reluctant she is, she has to let others leave.


    Moreover, the other party is the woman of King Kuixi, so do you want to **** her away from King Kuixi?


    I''m afraid this auntie Wang Fei is not willing, but the other party is going to carry an infamy and will be spurned by others.


    By the way, am I greedy for her veiled face and bewildered by her stunning face, that''s why I have this idea?


    Compared with Su Xianyun, the leader of the Huanghuo Sect, this princess was even better than her, but she was more amazed than her.


    The formation was arranged, the tent was set up, and it was already dark.


    The princess was lying in the tent, Meng Xing was beside her, and there was still a list in the middle. In the quiet night, there was only the sound of two people breathing.


    After a while, Meng Xing put the list on her and said, "You look cold, how can you bear it?"


    Saying that, he also hugged her in his arms.


    The princess struggled symbolically for a moment, then stopped moving.


    "Stinky boy, you... will you remember me in the future?" she said softly.


    "Yes." Meng Xing said, holding her arm.


    The princess gave a soft "um", and then she didn''t make a sound. After a while, she breathed evenly and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Meng Xing opened his eyes, and he was greeted by a plump, mediocre-looking auntie.


    The princess wanted to wear a jade pendant to cover her appearance, obviously because she was worried about meeting those lecherous people. With her peerless appearance, very few people could control her and not be attracted by her.


    She might still think that Meng Xing still doesn''t know her true appearance.


    [1. Get up and practice martial arts. ¡¿


    [Second, conquer the princess and make her a real woman. ¡¿


    [Three, forcibly conquer when she refuses, as long as her body, not her heart. ¡¿


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    What is the difference between the second and third items? The second is to completely conquer? To get her heart and body at the same time, or just get her heart?


    The third item, but only her body, not her heart? Is this a more difficult task? However, if she really forcibly conquered her, she would probably hate herself for the rest of her life and not get her heart for the rest of her life.


    Forget it, why do you think so much? This system wants to take itself into the ditch. If what happens to the princess, King Kuixi will probably have to fight with himself.


    Meng Xing chose the first option, got up gently, and went outside to practice martial arts. Of course, he only played a normal set of boxing skills.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: hide +1]


    Inside the tent, the princess had already woken up because Meng Xing got up, but she didn''t get up, she just stared at the top of the tent in a daze, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    An hour later, the four of them continued their journey. The princess continued to sit in the dilapidated carriage, and Meng Xing continued to be the groom, driving the horses.


    Two hours later, Kuixi City was in sight, and from a distance, I could see the old and mottled city, and the city wall was more than 30 feet high.


    Meng Xing took out the silver angel''s token, and was soon released into the city of Kuixi.


    After asking passers-by, the four quickly found the Kuixi Palace, parked in front of the house, and the princess got out of the car and glanced at Meng Xing.


    "Stinky boy, get out!" the princess said.


    Meng Xing smiled, waved at her, and said, "Auntie, goodbye!"


    The princess snorted, knocked on the door of the mansion, quickly entered the mansion, and disappeared.


    Meng Xing drove his horse, turned his head, and walked out of Kuixi City. Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng followed, and Zhou Jingyun finally couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "Boss, how does Auntie feel?"


    Meng Xing glanced at him and said, "Next time I go to Yichun Courtyard, will I find one for you to try?"


    "Don''t say it, I really want to try it." Zhou Jingyun said thoughtfully.


    "piss off!"


    Meng Xing originally felt that she had lost something, but being disturbed by Zhou Jingyun, the melancholy in her heart disappeared. Well, since she is a princess, it is naturally not good to covet other people''s beauty.


    Well, it''s better to think about Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu, otherwise, think about Zhuo Lingyan, Princess Yangping, or Su Xianyun, the leader of Huanghuo Sect who "I really want to marry her as my wife".


    No, Su Xianyun also seems to be the old favorite of the emperor. If I always want to marry her, the emperor''s old man will know, I''m afraid I will be half-dead.


    And thinking about her all the time, what is the difference between thinking about the princess and coveting the beauty of others.


    Vulgar, vulgar, too vulgar. What I like is the soul of other people, the feeling of being connected with the soul of the other party. Well, when you think about it this way, it is indeed much more elegant.


    Princess Mu Yunli and Su Xianyun are both the first and second beauties in Daqin, and they are both occupied by the two most powerful people today. Sure enough, with power and money, beauties are up to you to choose. Money people can only stare blankly.


    So, still have strength! When I become one of the best characters, the beauties will be my choice. No, I already have two senior sisters, why do I still think so much? When I become one of the best characters, it is still important to protect the two senior sisters.


    In Kuixi City, they sold the carriage and bought another horse. The three of them rode one horse each, and they left the city and ran towards Kuizhou City.


    After walking for more than 100 miles, they saw a group of men and horses in front of them, with a majestic general standing at the head, watching Meng Xing and the three approaching.


    As soon as the general waved his hand, more than 1,000 soldiers hooted and surrounded Meng Xing.

 Chapter 363： , run away

    "Are you sent by the imperial court? Are you here to investigate the case?" The general looked at the three people and said.


    "No, you read it wrong. We came here to play." Zhou Jingyun said nonsense.


    "Humph! This northwest region is desolate and uninhabited. Who would come to such a place to play? Besides, just listening to your accent, you can tell that you are from the capital." The general said.


    "Now that you know, why are you asking so much?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    "I just want to give you more time to talk here and let you live a little longer. Since you are so eager to die, I will fulfill you all," the general said.


    "Go! Kill them, life or death!" He drew his saber, pointed at the three, and shouted.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a pain in the back of his heart and screamed. He glanced back with difficulty, his eyes were horrified, and then he fell off the horse and fell to his death.


    Behind him, Meng Xing did not know when he appeared, and killed him with a sword.


    Many soldiers were about to kill Meng Xing, Zhou Jingyun and others when they heard the screams and turned their heads to look.


    The dragons are headless, and their fighting spirit is gone. Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng rushed forward and killed a few people, and the others turned around and fled in fright.


    The three moved on. Zhou Jingyun said: "Boss, there may be other experts to deal with us next."


    "The people sent by the imperial court last time were killed by them like this?"


    "yes!"


    "This commander of Kuizhou has become the emperor here, holding military power and resources in his hands."


    "Boss, can we go into the city? I''m worried that we won''t be able to enter the city." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "They must have taken precautions. If they want to rescue the hijacked prefect, and find evidence of their fornication with barbarians, it may not be easy." After a pause, he said again.


    "That''s natural. This person has so much courage, he must have something to rely on. It''s actually easy to enter the city, as long as you send it in, they won''t be able to find it." Meng Xing said.


    After walking for another half an hour, I saw four masters standing on the road, and each master''s breath was very strong.


    "Boss, what kind of cultivation are they?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "The fifth-grade cross the sea." Meng Xing said.


    "I''m here to die again. Boss, it''s up to you." Zhou Jingyun said. After two or three rounds of interception, his mentality has become more indifferent and tempered.


    And what happened, there was a tall man named Meng Xing in front of him, so there was no need for them to do more.


    Meng Xing was a little speechless, feeling that he had become a professional thug for these two guys. Is he the leader or are they the leader?


    However, with the weak skills of their two seventh-rank god-refining realm, they can only be killed, and they may be destroyed before they have contact with those masters.


    Only the able ones work harder.


    The captain of Kuizhou City must not know Meng Xing''s identity very well, so the strength of the people sent is not the highest, or, the martial artist with the highest cultivation level in Kuizhou City is only the fifth-rank sea crossing border.


    It might be more than enough to deal with the civil officials dispatched by the imperial court, but it is of no use to someone like Meng Xing who has even killed a fourth-rank master.


    "Are you from the capital?" said a big man with a long beard, his eyes shining.


    "What if it is? What if it is not?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    "If you came from the capital, this place is your burial place. If not, get out of here immediately! Kuizhou City is not a place for you to go," said the big man with a long beard.


    "What if we want to go?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "Let''s go through our level first," said the big man with a horned beard.


    "They came from the capital, let''s kill them first," said a man with a quirky face.


    "Looking at their cultivation, it''s only a seventh-grade God Refinement Realm. The soldiers in front, for some reason, didn''t block them. I''ll shoot first and destroy them."


    As he spoke, his body rose into the air and came towards Meng Xing and the three of them.


    "Boy, your strength is so low, how dare you come to this Kuizhou City? Do you know that this Kuizhou City is not something you can come to at all. Now, go to hell!"


    The thief-eyed and rat-faced expert first blasted and killed Meng Xing who was standing in front.


    boom!


    Meng Xing''s figure suddenly disappeared, but the thief-faced expert opened his eyes wide, fell down, fell to the ground breathless, there was a sword mark on his back, and blood spurted out.


    Meng Xing, like a god, stood in the middle of the road, looked at the three people in front and said, "Come on together!"


    The three people immediately looked at each other, their eyes full of astonishment. In the scene just now, the other party killed people too fast.


    The cultivation base of the other party is the seventh-grade God Refinement Realm. How did this happen?


    "Go! Let''s join forces, I don''t believe that we can''t kill him." The big man with a long beard shouted.


    Carrying a long knife, he first charged towards Meng Xing, the long knife slashed out, and his energy was like a waterfall.


    Meng Xing''s talisman paper ignited, and a flash of lightning struck the man, who hurriedly withdrew his knife to resist.


    boom!


    The thunder exploded, and the intense current made his body tremble, his hair stood on end, and his face was blackened.


    On the other side, the remaining two people also rushed over, Meng Xing ignited another talisman paper, and a fireball shot out of thin air and rushed towards one of them.


    The man hurriedly exploded the air machine and bombarded the fireball, with a loud explosion, and the qi flew in all directions.


    However, Meng Xing''s figure disappeared silently and appeared beside the other. He handed a sword to him, and with a puff, he beheaded the man.


    boom!


    The man fell to the ground, startling the other two, with fear in their eyes. After a long time, two rank five masters died.


    Any one of them can be the sect master of a sect, and two of them were killed like this.


    Rank five masters, when did they become so weak? Simply incredible.


    "He just used the method of Taoism, we have to be careful!" The big man with a long beard said with an ugly face.


    His beard was also burnt to a large extent, and his hair was also burnt black, and he could smell the smell of burnt stench. The lightning technique just now, although it could not seriously injure him, made him very uncomfortable.


    "Let''s... let''s run away. This person is very powerful and has many means. We are not opponents." Another fifth-grade master said with a trembling voice.


    "No! You can''t escape! If you escape, you will die His speed is too fast! Besides, we are masters of the fifth rank, how can we be afraid of a low-level warrior of the seventh rank of God Refinement Realm?" Qiu Xu The big man said firmly.


    "That''s good! Let''s fight him!" The fifth-grade expert said fiercely.


    "Okay! Let''s go together!" said the big bearded man.


    The fifth-rank expert carried the weapon, burst into the air, and rushed to the halfway point, only to find that the big man with the horned beard put on a pretense, but suddenly jumped back into the air and ran away in a hurry.


    "Damn it! You originally wanted to treat me as a scapegoat, so as to give yourself a chance to escape!" The fifth-rank master cursed, and forcibly recovered his vitality, and hurriedly turned around and vacated.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were also stunned. Who are these five-rank masters? They were so impassioned just now that they looked like they were dying, and they fled in a blink of an eye.


    However, they must have been frightened by Meng Xing. Their lives mattered. What kind of reputation and face were not important to them at all. Their lives were gone, so why would they need honor and face?

 Chapter 364： , the prefects mansion

    Zhou Jingyun said: "Boss, you are still very powerful. You killed two Rank 5 masters when you raised your hand, and scared the other two to run away. I''m afraid they will never dare to shoot at you again."


    Meng Xing smiled slightly and said, "Okay, let''s go on. We''ll find a place to settle down later, and we''ll enter Kuizhou City at night."


    "Okay. After entering Kuizhou City, let''s turn him upside down again." Zhou Jingyun said excitedly.


    You thought it was a riot in the Heavenly Palace, but the world turned upside down. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    This guy relies on his own master as a reliance, and is not afraid of fifth- and fourth-rank masters. He always wants to make something big, and he is also a restless master.


    After half an hour, seeing the city of Kuizhou in sight, the three of them sat at the foot of a remote mountain, ate some dry food and cakes, and waited quietly.


    As night fell, the surroundings were silent, and there was the sound of roosters and dogs barking in the mountain village in the distance.


    Meng Xing took out the short-distance teleportation disk and said, "You guys wait here, I''ll find a safe place first, and then I''ll take you there."


    "Okay." Zhou Jingyun nodded.


    Xu Linfeng, the stuffy gourd, also nodded and said, "Boss, pay attention to safety."


    "I know." Meng Xing smiled, and it was rare for this guy to speak.


    After activating the array plate, a black hole vortex appeared. Meng Xing stepped in. The next moment, he appeared in a room in the attic. He glanced at it and couldn''t help but feel a little speechless. Two men and women were rolling the sheets. Guessing, obviously, this is a brothel.


    Afraid of disturbing them, Meng Xing hurriedly crushed a teleportation talisman, disappeared here in an instant, and appeared on the street outside the courtyard.


    So walk the streets, looking for an out-of-the-way place, or a place to stay.


    It is night curfew time, pedestrians are prohibited from walking, and patrolling soldiers patrol the streets from time to time.


    Meng Xing searched for half an hour, and finally found an uninhabited yard as a place to stay tonight, so he teleported back to the foot of the mountain where Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were waiting, and brought the two people to this yard.


    Meng Xingdao: "Let''s stay here tonight, and go to the inn tomorrow. There are soldiers patrolling the streets here, and it''s easy to go out and startle snakes."


    "Boss, why don''t we go to the prefect''s mansion to check first?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    "We''re not familiar with Kuizhou City, and we don''t know where the prefect''s mansion is. We''ll check it out tomorrow to find out the situation first," Meng Xing said.


    Zhou Jingyun nodded: "Okay."


    The three of them sat in the yard and stayed up all night.


    The next day, at noon, the three of them slipped out and walked on the street. Pedestrians came and went. Naturally, no one knew who they were or where they came from.


    The three found an inn, and at Meng Xing''s request, they asked for a separate yard, then arranged a formation, and told the innkeeper not to come in, they would summon if anything happened.


    The three of them ate a meal comfortably, then went out to look for the prefect''s mansion, asked a few people, and naturally they quickly learned.


    When I came to the outside of the prefect''s mansion, I saw that the prefect''s mansion was guarded by heavy soldiers, and people in official uniforms came in and out from time to time, but they had to be strictly checked.


    "Come back tonight." Meng Xing said.


    "Boss, do you think the prefect will be inside?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "It may or may not be there."


    Zhou Jingyun rolled his eyes and said, "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Because you asked nonsense." Meng Xing said.


    The three quietly left, returned to the inn to rest, and in the evening, slipped out of the inn and went straight to the prefect''s mansion.


    The night was dark, but the prefect''s mansion was brightly lit, still heavily guarded, but the defense was tighter than during the day.


    The three of Meng Xing stood on the roof of a house and looked at the prefect''s mansion in front. They saw that the front yard and the back yard were full of guards and patrols. As long as they entered, they might be discovered.


    "That''s not right! How come there are so many soldiers guarding this place?" Zhou Jingyun said in a low voice.


    "It''s not right." Xu Linfeng said.


    "You guys wait here, pick me up, I''ll go in and have a look." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay. Boss, you have to be careful. I think they may be waiting for us to throw themselves into the trap. After all, the news of our arrival here has already been known to them." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Yeah! I know." Meng Xing said.


    While speaking, he had already crushed the teleportation talisman, disappeared instantly, and then appeared under a big tree in the courtyard of the prefect''s mansion, hiding behind the big tree.


    "This method of the boss is really amazing!" Zhou Jingyun said in a stupefied voice.


    "Yeah!" Xu Linfeng nodded.


    "The leader relies on this kind of speed, coupled with the magic weapon that can break through the qi machine, to kill the fifth and fourth ranks by leaps and bounds." Zhou Jingyun said with admiration.


    "I always feel that his body is a bit mysterious." Xu Linfeng said.


    "Yes. But it''s normal for everyone to have a little bit of a secret."


    ¡­


    Meng Xing avoided the guards, wandered around, and gradually approached the main house of the prefect''s mansion. Generally, the owner lived in the main house, or in the wing next to the main house.


    In the main house, it was silent.


    Meng Xing looked at the system, and no option popped up, indicating that there is no danger in it, or this danger is not enough for his cultivation of the third-grade immortal realm.


    Why! The third-rank immortal masters of Jue Shenzong are like big bosses, and they don''t say anything, but how can they do such trivial things like him.


    For him now, it''s really a bit overkill.


    However, since the cultivation base has been suppressed, it is necessary to have the consciousness of the younger brother. When I become a second-rank and first-rank master, I will show my peerless cultivation base and blind the titanium alloy eyes of all the masters in Daqin.


    At that time, if anyone asks me to do this kind of shit, I will slap him to death.


    Meng Xing gently pushed open the door of the main house, just as he was about to enter, suddenly, the sound of the gong blared loudly, and countless people crowded in front of the main house, surrounding Meng Xing.


    Carrying weapons and torches one by one, they illuminated every corner.


    "Boy, we have been waiting for you for a long time, you are here!" A hoarse voice sounded in the room.


    "The official who came last time has already been killed by us. I didn''t expect that a little scoundrel like you would dare to come here to stir up the water. I really don''t know whether to live or die!"


    "Kill him! Don''t let him escape!"


    "Yes! Everyone shot to kill this person!" A leading commander shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, Meng Xing disappeared, and there was a scream in the main house. With a bang, a figure flew out and landed at the feet of many soldiers, lying still.


    "Not good! General Yi is dead! Let''s all take action together to avenge General Yi!" the commander shouted loudly.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    Many soldiers swarmed into the main house, armed with long spears, and killed Meng Xing. Meng Xing held the Divine Sword in his hand and took out a talisman paper to set it on fire. Suddenly, a fireball appeared, rushed towards the soldiers, and exploded.


    The fiery breath instantly made those soldiers scream, and many of them were already on fire, rolling on the ground in pain.


    There was a burning smell in the air.


    Meng Xing ignited another talisman paper, a flash of lightning flashed, and with a bang, the roof of the entire main house blew up, and the lightning rushed into the soldiers, making them tremble with electricity, and some bounced like fried shrimp. He got up, screamed, and his hair stood on end.

 Chapter 365： , the chaotic city of Kuizhou

    "Escape! Retreat! This man has magic!" Some soldiers shouted and hurriedly retreated. Suddenly, the scene was chaotic. Many people were trampled under their feet.


    Soon, the main house began to be filled with fire, and it was a fireball and a thunderbolt, and it was strange that it was not burning.


    Many soldiers retreated to the inner courtyard, watching all this in shock and anger. Meng Xing also walked out of the house slowly, so many soldiers took a step back.


    The commander shouted from behind many soldiers: "Go! Kill him! If anyone dares to back down, I will kill him!"


    Immediately, "Ah! Ah" screamed, and two soldiers who retreated have been beheaded by this man.


    The hearts of many soldiers were tense, with crazy expressions in their eyes, and they shouted: "Kill! Kill this dog thief!"


    One by one, they rushed forward bravely and rushed towards Meng Xing. One by one, their blood surged into the sky, condensing into a powerful momentum, which was extremely astonishing.


    Although Meng Xing was able to kill them, it still took a lot of effort, and these soldiers were instructed by others and could not help themselves, so it was useless to kill them.


    Meng Xing was too lazy to kill anyone. He crushed the teleportation talisman, and instantly appeared in front of the commander. With a slash, the other party flew out and landed on the ground, out of breath.


    Then, he ran towards the outside yard and quickly jumped out of the prefect''s mansion.


    Many soldiers watched Meng Xing leave, but did not dare to pursue them. The commander was killed in one blow, which shocked them again.


    "Hurry up! Go after me! If Lord Du Wei is investigated, we won''t have any good fruit to eat!" Another commander shouted, his level was slightly lower than the one who died just now, so he didn''t jump out to give command just now.


    Many soldiers poured out of the prefect''s mansion and began to search the streets, which alarmed many residents. Suddenly, every street began to jump up, and the torches were as bright as day.


    At this time, Meng Xing had returned to the inn with Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng safe and sound.


    "Boss, have you found out where the prefect is?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "No. The prefect should have been hidden by them." Meng Xing said.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    "Let''s take a step by step." Meng Xing said.


    "Ah! Ah!" At this moment, screams came from outside.


    The three of Meng Xing jumped to a roof and looked outside. They saw that many soldiers were going from house to house to search residents and beat some people.


    "Whoever hides the suspect will be killed!"


    "Those who refuse to be searched will be shot to death!"


    "Anyone who contradicts and curses will be killed as well!"


    Some soldiers were screaming, their voices cold.


    "Ah!" A scream sounded, which was very clear in the night sky.


    A soldier carried a knife and beheaded a commoner who was swearing. He was called out in the middle of the night. No one could stand it.


    "Master Du Wei has an order to conduct a major search in the city and make fun of the suspects! Anyone who hides the suspects will be killed!"


    ¡­


    Zhou Jingyun frowned and said, "We are here, and it may implicate all the guys in the store."


    "You guys wait here, I''ll go outside to lead them away, and lead them out of the city." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay!" Zhou Jingyun nodded, this is a good strategy, which can not only prevent the shop staff from being implicated, but also reduce the harm caused by the city-wide search to the people.


    Meng Xing walked out from a remote place, went directly to another street, and saw a group of people coming towards him.


    "Who are you? Idiots, etc., dare to hang out on the streets?" a leader shouted.


    Meng Xing took out a piece of talisman and ignited it, a thunder light flashed, and with a bang, it blew on the head of the leader, and he was stunned, his body twitched, his hair stood up like a chicken coop, and his face was black Hemp black.


    Some of the soldiers behind were also implicated. They were blown black and fell to the ground twitching.


    "It''s a thief! The thief is here!" A soldier responded and shouted.


    "Dong Dong!" The gong and drum sounded.


    "The thief is here, come and catch him!"


    All of a sudden, the soldiers who were searching all around were alerted, and one by one gave up the search and rushed to the street here.


    Meng Xing led these soldiers running around the street, going here and there at one time.


    "Damn it! Catch him!"


    "Cut him to pieces!"


    "This thief killed General Yi, and everyone is about to kill him!"


    Soon, the whole city was alarmed, and countless soldiers were holding torches, running on the street, madly chasing a young man in front.


    From a distance, it looks like a fire dragon running around.


    Many people also stood in front of their houses, and some of the brave ones followed the soldiers, wanting to see how they caught the thief.


    "My God! What''s going on here?"


    "Why arrest that young man?"


    "I heard that they were thieves. They went to the prefect''s mansion to kill people, so they were arrested."


    "The Prefect''s Office? Well done! In the past year, we people have been miserable. It''s all done by this dog official, who imposes extortionate taxes, restricts our trading, and robs our goods. We people can''t live any longer. "


    "There is no good thing for these officials. The court should have come to clean them up."


    Many people were talking about it, and some angry people even scolded.


    "However, with so many officers and soldiers arresting a young man, it may be difficult for this young man to escape."


    "Yeah! Two fists are hard to beat with four hands. How can one person beat these soldiers? Moreover, these officials are said to have masters in martial arts. If those people come out, I am afraid they will kill him!"


    "Yes! Yes! It would be a pity if they were killed."


    "Look, everyone, a master has come out to intercept that young man."


    "It seems to be a rank five master. Miserable, miserable! This young man is going to die!" said a martial artist with some cultivation.


    "Really? That would be miserable! Alas! This world is really desperate! I can''t survive this day."


    "A good-looking young man is about to be killed by the dog officer who killed this day!"


    ¡­


    "boom!"


    With a roar, a flash of lightning flashed, and the fifth-rank master fell to the ground immediately, his breath cut off.


    I saw that the young man had already passed the corpse of the fifth-grade expert and continued to run forward, as if nothing had happened.


    Many people were stunned immediately, especially the warriors with some cultivation realms were even more stunned.


    Do you want to be so fierce? The fifth-grade master was killed like this?


    What means is this? This is a Rank 4 master, and it is easy to kill a Rank 5 master?


    "What kind of cultivation is that young man?" asked a martial artist with only a ninth-rank cultivation.


    "The cultivation base of the seventh-rank God Refining Realm is similar to my strength." A loose cultivator said.


    "Can you kill a fifth-grade master?"


    "If I can kill, can I still stay here? I have long since become the military marshal of the imperial court, or set up a small sect to be the suzerain, and I will go at ease."


    "Oh my god! Someone actually managed to kill a fifth-grade master with a seventh-grade cultivation base."


    "Have you heard of it recently? There was a young Rank 7 master in the capital. He killed a group of Rank 5 and Rank 4 barbarians. He also killed five Rank 4 masters with one enemy against 10."


    "We Daqin have such a powerful man? It''s unbelievable!" The man was stunned.


    "Could it be this person?" Another person also asked dully.


    "It''s really possible. I remember that the name of this seventh-rank master seems to be Meng Xing."


    In the hearts of everyone, storms were set off.


    ¡­


    A group of officers and soldiers who were chasing behind saw Meng Xing kill a fifth-rank master, and they were also stunned. After a while, they reacted and continued to pursue.


    "Quick! Let''s chase together, be sure to kill this person!" an officer roared.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill him!"


    "Master Du Wei said, kill this person and reward him with a thousand taels of gold!" Another officer said loudly.


    "This person is a barbarian spy who came to our Kuizhou to seek information."


    "Masters, for my Daqin, be sure to take action and eradicate spies!"

 Chapter 366： , 6 masters appeared

    Many officers and soldiers shouted, chasing and killing Meng Xing, and the torches formed a long dragon, which was very dazzling from a distance.


    Many people were very curious and followed behind, but some people just came out of the house and looked at everything in front of them with a dazed expression.


    What''s going on here? Could it be a barbarian invasion?


    The barbarians often looted outside the city, and many people had already suffered from it, but the people in the city were better, because the Da Qin army resisted, and everyone was not hurt so deeply.


    However, after hearing other people''s remarks, these stunned people also understood, so they joined the team one after another, wanting to see how the young man''s final result was, whether he was really caught by the officials.


    Except for the monks or warriors, most of the people didn''t think that this young man could escape, the officers and soldiers were powerful, and there were many masters of cultivation to help, no one could resist.


    Unless it is the powerhouses of those big sects, but those people are very old, and even the government dare not provoke them easily.


    Although those officers and soldiers shouted that Meng Xing was a traitor of the barbarians, many people did not take it seriously. Those officers and soldiers did too much of this kind of thing, framing the people as barbarians for no reason, and then killing people.


    In the distance, in the small courtyard of the inn, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, who were standing on the roof, looked at each other, gasping for air. Wherever Meng Xing went, big things would happen, and this time was no exception.


    Looking at the countless officers and soldiers, in pursuit of Meng Xing, the people of the whole city were shocked. The spectacular scene was no worse than the sensation caused by more than a dozen fourth-rank masters in the last battle.


    From time to time, there are five masters who come out to intercept them, but without exception, they are all beheaded by him.


    "Meng Xing, you''re deceiving people too much, and Captain Ben wants to fight you!" A thunderous voice resounded throughout the city.


    Immediately afterwards, a tall figure landed on the city wall, overlooking the city.


    There are patrolling soldiers on the city wall, and torches have been lit, so that he can be seen clearly from a long distance.


    All the people in the city looked at it in shock.


    "The defender of the city has come out. This is to make the commander angry. He wants to come out and kill this young man?"


    "Did you hear that? This young man is really called Meng Xing. He came from the capital. Could it be that he is an imperial envoy sent by the imperial court?"


    "Master Du Wei wants to fight this Meng Xing, who do you think will lose?"


    "Does this need to be said? It must be Lord Duwei. Meng Xing kills a fourth-grade master like chopping melons and vegetables. Lord Duwei is also a fourth-grade master."


    "You''re hearing it, right? You see that this young man''s cultivation is the seventh-rank god-refining realm. How can he be an enemy of the commander-in-chief?"


    "Then let''s bet?"


    "Bet what?"


    "Of course I bet money. I''ll be the banker, and I''ll bet on Meng Xing to win."


    "That''s good! I bet Lord Duwei to win!"


    ¡­


    "Master Du Wei has appeared, everyone should work harder and kill this man!" an officer shouted loudly.


    "Kill this person and reward one thousand taels of gold!"


    "Kill! Kill!"


    The morale of countless officers and soldiers was boosted, and they swarmed towards Meng Xing, who was running in front. Some officers and soldiers threw weapons, carrying powerful Qi machines, and shot at Meng Xing, trying to kill Meng Xing.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing disappeared in an instant, and the next moment, he appeared on the tall city wall and looked at Mu Qianxi, the commander of the capital.


    "Master Mu is really amazing. He actually knew that my name is Meng Xing. I''m a little curious, how did you know?" Meng Xing said.


    "You can kill even a fifth-grade master. In the world, with a seventh-grade spiritual refinement, you are the only one who can do it! The Taoist talisman technique you used has further proved this. A little." Mu Qianxi said coldly.


    "It seems that my reputation has spread to this city area." Meng Xing smiled.


    "You are so courageous! How dare you come to this city area alone, and you dare to make trouble here!" Mu Qian attacked.


    "On the order of the imperial court, I came to investigate you, the imperial convict of the imperial court! However, now it seems that there is no need to investigate, it is already certain that you have committed a serious crime, imprisoned the prefect of Kuizhou, and traded with barbarians to earn money. Money." Meng Xing said.


    "You don''t have any evidence, don''t frame this official! This official is an official of the imperial court, how could he make such a big mistake?" Mu Qianxi said coldly.


    ¡­


    Many commoners and practitioners looked at them, and saw that Meng Xing and the commander were actually facing each other on the city wall, tit-for-tat.


    Although it was already midnight, everyone had already lost sleep. How could they sleep in such a noisy scene? Such a big event almost caused a sensation in the whole city, and it also made everyone want to know the result.


    "Amazing! How dare you face the commander-in-chief directly!"


    "That young man was ordered by the imperial court to come to investigate this traitor, Captain!"


    "With this traitor here, we people will not have a good life."


    "Yeah! We are already miserable! Now, the court has finally sent someone here."


    "Look! Another master has come out! Oh my god! It turned out to be two monster masters, and they are full of monster energy!"


    Two monsters and beasts stepped out of the sky, one was a tiger-rhinoceros demon, and the other was a snake demon with a body of about ten meters long, which turned into a human form and landed on the city wall.


    "Look, someone is here again, with black aura all over his body, this is a master of the Demon Sect! Look at the breath, he is also a fourth-rank powerhouse, as powerful as Lord Duwei."


    Another magician master came, still landing on the city wall, staring at Meng Xing.


    "Haha! There is so much fun to join, let''s join in the fun too!"


    A long laughter resounded throughout the city, and then, with a shout from outside the city, two tall and burly figures flew over and landed on the city wall.


    dong dong!


    The big feet of the two people stepped on the city wall, and the city wall shook a few times, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Oh my god! The fourth-rank masters of the barbarians are here too! This is going to kill that young man! It''s too bad! The sixth-rank fourth-rank masters completely surrounded this young man. If he can defeat these people? How can I get out?"


    "Those who killed thousands of knives just want to control the city of Kuizhou and absorb the hard-earned money of our people!"


    "The court ordered Meng Xing to come. I thought it was quite hopeful, but now I''m done, there is only despair and resentment left. These **** days are simply lifeless!"


    "If I have the strength, I must fight against these monsters, demons, and barbarians. I will fight to the end and protect my homeland!"


    "The captain is so hateful, he doesn''t deserve to be our parental officer!" Someone also whispered angrily.


    "Now I only hope that this young man can kill all these guys and protect Kuizhou City!"


    Many people are either desperate, resentful, angry, hopeful, pity, or full of blood and emotions.


    ¡­


    On the tall city wall, the atmosphere was stagnant.


    "You are an official of the imperial court, and you won''t make big mistakes, so what''s going on with these people and monsters?" Meng Xing asked lightly.


    "You are in the capital, and you killed so many barbarian masters, as well as beheaded the fourth-rank masters of the Demon Clan and the Demon Clan. They want to take revenge, it''s none of the official''s business!" Mu Qianxi said without blushing.


    "Haha! Master Mou is right! I have always wanted to see how you killed the fifth- and fourth-rank masters of my barbarian tribe." A barbarian leader laughed.


    "However, looking at the way you are now, I''m afraid it''s just a fake! This commander can slap you to death with a slap!"


    ¡ú

 Chapter 367： , Divine Power

    "Since you killed my blood demon sect, you must pay the debt with blood!" The Demon Sect master also said.


    "Roar! I just want to eat the human flesh of your kid, and pay homage to my dead demon masters!" said the tiger rhinoceros buzzingly.


    "It''s so coincidental that you guys came here! You are here waiting for me?" Meng Xing sneered.


    "Hey! I didn''t know who the court sent, but you killed a few rank five masters I sent out of the city in a row, and the cultivation base was only at the seventh rank of God Refinement Realm, so I thought it was yours. The barbarian commander has already greeted me, if you are here, tell them, they will send someone to kill you!" Mu Qianxi said slowly.


    He naturally wanted to avoid hearing these words to the people in the city.


    "So, Prince Kang''s peace-seeking factions have been trying to send me to the barbarians, but are they colluding with you people?" Meng Xing said.


    Mu Qianxi sneered and said, "There are so many people who want you to die, this is what happens when you offend people!"


    "The barbarians had a plan to set up the arena in the capital, but I didn''t expect you to disrupt the barbarian''s plan, killing most of the barbarian masters and letting only one escape. This is already an endless situation."


    "So, the barbarians have something to do with you people in the arena? Your plans are very deep! It seems that you people have colluded with the barbarians and have a big conspiracy!" Meng Xing said.


    "Hey! It''s a pity, you can''t know this! Tonight, I''ll let you be buried in Kuizhou City!" Mu Qian said.


    "Kill!" He moved, and his fist exploded with a blast of energy, smashing towards Meng Xing.


    boom!


    The city wall shook and almost burst, and Mu Qianxi also controlled his strength, daring not to explode with more powerful force.


    However, Meng Xing disappeared.


    "Ah!" A scream came from behind Mu Qianxi. He turned around and saw that a fourth-rank barbarian master had collapsed in a pool of blood, twitching all over, and soon stopped moving.


    Quietly, one hit kills.


    "This...this..." Mu Qianxi was stunned.


    The remaining fourth-rank masters were also stunned, especially the barbarian leader who said that he slapped Meng Xing to death just now, so shocked that he was speechless.


    This is simply a slap in the face. Before he slapped Meng Xing to death, Meng Xing had already killed the fourth-rank master beside him.


    The many people watching from the city are also sluggish, this... This kills a fourth-grade master?


    Surrounded by so many masters, you can still kill people, do you want to go to heaven!


    Although some commoners or warriors have heard of Meng Xing''s reputation, most of them still don''t know it. In this era, news delivery is still relatively backward.


    "Great! Really great!"


    "Have you seen clearly, how did he kill the fourth-grade master?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly, it was too fast!"


    "Yeah! The shot was like lightning. I thought he was going to be killed by the captain, but they turned behind the barbarian master and killed him!"


    "Haha! I think there is hope, this Young Master Meng is a genius!"


    "Yes! Yes! I was almost out of breath just now, and felt that I had no love for life. Now I feel that these days are so beautiful. These damned thieves should be killed!"


    "Kill it! Kill the masters of the barbarians, demons, and demons, one by one!"


    "These abominable guys, **** it! With so many people, they even want to bully my Daqin warrior!"


    "When a man is angry, he will splatter five steps with blood! This is five steps of blood splattering, and you will die on the spot!"


    Many people were discussing passionately. The timid voice was small, but the courageous, but regardless of whether the officers and soldiers around heard it, the sound was like a dragon bell.


    ¡­


    "Boy! You are courting death!" the barbarian commander roared, and one person was killed in front of everyone''s eyes, which is a shame.


    He moved extremely fast, rushed towards Meng Xing, punched out, and the air was distorted like an explosion.


    Hateful blow, condensed all the power.


    Meng Xing didn''t entangle with him at all, a talisman appeared in his hand and ignited, a ball of fire slammed towards the opponent, disappeared again, and appeared behind another fourth-grade monster master who seemed to expect him to appear. , turned around and punched out.


    However, Meng Xing had already ignited a talisman in his hand, and a thunder light appeared, and he slammed his head down at the monster master.


    Meng Xing disappeared again and appeared behind another monster master. This was a snake monster. With a flash of cold light, Meng Xing had already stabbed with a sword.


    "Humph! I already knew you were playing tricks! I''ve been waiting for you!" The snake demon turned around and punched it.


    However, an invisible force suppressed his fists, making his fists much slower, and his fist strength was directly broken by Meng Xing, and his sword had already beheaded the snake demon''s neck.


    boom!


    With a sword in the neck of the snake demon, it flew out backwards, its eyes widened inconceivably, and the whole body suddenly changed back to the body of a ten-meter-long snake. With a bang, it fell from the city wall and hit the ground. The head spurted blood wildly, twitched a few times, and then stopped moving.


    The long snake body also collapsed the city wall in half.


    Another one died, and it was still a monster with good combat power, and the rest of the fourth-rank masters felt cold.


    After a long time, two rank four masters were actually beheaded.


    The rest of the demon clan was scorched black, and was struck by lightning. It was also painful to death. Now that another accomplice has died, his heart is half cold.


    Mu Qianxi was also very shocked. He thought that if so many masters attacked this guy, he would be sure that nothing would go wrong.


    If this guy is not killed, it is conceivable that the power he established in Kuizhou City will collapse suddenly, and everything may be gone.


    What people fear most is to get something and watch it lose.


    ¡­


    There was also a commotion among the people.


    "One more dead!"


    "It turned out to be a snake monster, such a big monster, if you bake it and eat it, it can nourish qi and blood, and increase the chance of opening up spiritual veins."


    "It''s a pity, we dare not go to get it. These officers and soldiers will not allow it."


    "The monsters are very powerful, and I didn''t expect to be killed."


    "That Meng Xing is really powerful! The seventh-rank **** refining realm, to be able to kill so many fourth-rank masters, is simply unprecedented, and no one has come since."


    "Yeah! Even a seventh-rank master of Daomen Leizong, I''m afraid they can''t do it."


    "Tonight was really eye-opening. I just learned that the seventh-rank martial artist is also very powerful."


    ¡­


    "Let''s do it together, we must kill this person! My barbarians will never die with him!" the barbarian commander shouted angrily My demon clan will never die with him! "The demon master also shouted angrily.


    "Let''s go together, we must kill him!" The Demon Sect master also shouted angrily.


    boom!


    The four people exploded with qi, and all kinds of qi were intertwined, and they slammed into Meng Xing together, like a stormy sea, and he was like a small boat.


    The surrounding city walls were also bursting, as if they were bombed by bombs. Many officers and soldiers watching in the city kept retreating, their eyes horrified.


    "Good! Good! Kill this guy! How can a seventh-grade low-level martial artist resist so many fourth-grade masters? Go to hell!" an officer shouted.


    "Yeah! He killed so many of our fifth-rank masters, **** it!" Another officer also shouted.


    However, just as they finished speaking, they saw a fourth-grade master fall forward with a bang. Then, they were bombarded by the air machines of three other fourth-grade masters. They were immediately torn apart, blown into pieces, and died. remove.


    The people watching in the whole city were suddenly silent, and they lost their voices collectively, and they watched with their mouths wide open!


    It was the fourth-grade master of the Demon Sect who died, and died tragically.


    One more died, six fourth-rank masters, half of them are dead!


    After Meng Xing killed him, he broke away from the encirclement of the other three masters, and appeared on the half-collapsed city wall like a god.


    Godly majesty!


    ¡ú

 Chapter 368： , beheaded

    "Continue to kill him! I don''t believe that this evildoer can escape from our palms!" Commander Mu Qianxi shouted loudly.


    "I must kill him too!" the barbarian leader also shouted.


    "Kill!" The demon master shouted, and he also moved in the air, punching Meng Xing away.


    Although they were already shocked, their anger concealed their fear, and they were determined to fight Meng Xing to the end.


    This guy doesn''t fight them head-on, because he is afraid of being killed after colliding with them. He can only seize this weakness and carry out a strong attack. As long as he encounters the opponent, the opponent will die.


    How can a martial artist of the seventh rank of the gods be compared to the master of the fourth rank of gods? It is several times weaker in strength, as long as it is hit by them, it is death.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why they did not retreat and insisted on killing Meng Xing, because they felt that there was still hope to kill this guy.


    They didn''t know that this fellow was a guy who pretended to be a pig and eats a tiger. His cultivation base had already reached the third-rank indestructible realm, and his strength was several times more tyrannical than theirs.


    The three masters charged towards Meng Xing again, bursting with powerful Qi. Mu Qianxi was holding a long sword, the barbarian master was holding a halberd, and the monster tiger and rhinoceros was holding a monster bone like a wooden stick. Mang slashed at Meng Xing from three directions, and cooperated very well.


    boom!


    Three powerful forces smashed the city wall, but Meng Xing disappeared.


    "Be careful! He''s behind you." Mu Qianxi shouted at the barbarian master.


    "No! Behind you!" He shouted to the demon master again.


    "Behind you!" The barbarian master also shouted at him.


    "Fuck!" Mu Qian swears, but he feels a blast of lightning strike. With a bang, his whole body is suddenly numb, and a lightning bolt runs through him, his hair is standing upright, and his face is charred black. , The iron armor on his body also burst, and the iron armor is conductive, which also attracts a more powerful current to him.


    At this moment, his whole body was in tatters, his clothes were burnt, and his body also smelled of meat.


    Mu Qianxi felt like he was going crazy. He had never experienced such an experience in his life.


    boom!


    This is not the end, I saw that the barbarian master fell down. I don''t know when, Meng Xing turned behind him and gave him a sword when he was stunned. He twisted his body with difficulty, glanced at Meng Xing, and then fell to the ground and died.


    His eyes were full of unwillingness, full of remorse, full of hatred, but it all disappeared.


    The next moment, Meng Xing appeared behind the demon master again, and also gave him a sword to kill him. The speed was so fast that the demon master didn''t have time to react, so he died and disappeared, turned into its original form, and collapsed. Down.


    In the end, only the commander, Mu Qianxi, was left, looking at Meng Xing in horror.


    The crowd watching in the city fell silent!


    The six masters besieged Meng Xing, and he killed five of them, which was like a dream.


    After a long time, many people woke up like a dream, like a vegetable market, talking loudly one by one.


    "Oh my god! What did I see just now? He actually killed two fourth-rank masters in a row? Is it so easy to kill fourth-rank masters? What kind of method is this?"


    "His speed is too fast, so fast that no one else can react. He is only a seventh-rank **** refining realm, shouldn''t he have such a fast speed?"


    "It is said that this is a method of Taoism. It can appear in front of or behind someone in an instant like traveling through the void, giving people a blow."


    "The means of Daomen? I did see that Daomen has this kind of magic and this kind of magic weapon, but the speed is not so fast?"


    "I''m afraid no one except him knows what this means. But you can see that his true strength is indeed the seventh-rank **** refining realm. However, as long as you have actual combat strength, it will be difficult to hide."


    "Yes! It''s really amazing! However, I''m not a warrior, I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t understand what you said, but I know that this young man is really amazing!"


    "This is really a curious method. If I master this method, wouldn''t I be able to kill the fourth rank like chickens and dogs? I really want to take this Meng Xing as my teacher."


    "Come on! Your old beard is so long, and you still want to be a teacher?"


    "The barbarians deceive people too much and often loot our Kuizhou city. I just want to learn this method and kill them all!"


    ¡­


    At this time, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng had already walked out of the courtyard of the inn and came to watch under the city wall.


    The two of them were also stunned. Last time, Meng Xing had to rely on the protection of the formation in the capital to kill five fourth-grade masters, but this time he did not directly rely on the formation. As a result, five of these fourth-rank masters died.


    Damn, do you want to be so fierce? Did you get bloody? Those 4th-Rank masters will have bad luck when they meet you.


    We are also in the seventh-rank **** refining realm, why are the two of us so useless?


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were both suspicious of life.


    ¡­


    At this time, the atmosphere on the city wall was dignified, and Mu Qianxi''s face had been charred black by the lightning strike, but now it looked even darker.


    There was also some panic in his eyes. The five fourth-rank masters who joined him were all dead, and he was the only one left. How could he defeat this guy in front of him?


    This guy is a monster, with the cultivation of the seventh-rank gods, he was able to kill so many fifth-rank masters of them.


    All of Mu Qianxi''s plans were disrupted at once.


    However, they are the strongest in Kuizhou City and there are no third-rank masters. Even if they knew that Meng Xing had killed fourth-rank masters, they had to come out to resist. A master of the seventh rank of God Refinement Realm can kill a fourth rank master.


    He had also heard about the matter in the capital, and knew that the other party was relying on the formation to be able to kill the fourth rank.


    But now, the other party did not rely on the formation method at all, and they killed them all, leaving him alone.


    This feeling of despair is simply indescribable.


    "Meng Xing, I am an official of the imperial court, do you want to kill me? The people of Kuizhou City still need to rely on me to resist the barbarians outside! If you kill me, there will be no one in Kuizhou City. Resist the barbarian army!" Mu Qianxi said in a hoarse voice.


    "Since you are an official of the imperial court, why do you still collude with the barbarians, collude with the demon clan, and fornicately trade with them and sell military supplies?" Meng Xing said lightly.


    "Do you think the people of Kuizhou City can''t live without your protection? You imagine yourself too important. You exploited the people of Kuizhou City and left them without a way to survive. I''m afraid everyone would want you to die! "


    "I''m all here to protect this city of Kuizhou. If I don''t trade with the barbarians and sell them food, salt, and iron, those barbarians will have no way to survive, and they will come to loot and attack the city of Kuizhou, and I have private trade with them. Although the people live a bit miserable, they will not have no way to survive, and they will not be slaughtered by the barbarians, and their corpses will be scattered everywhere!" Mu Qianxi said.


    "You have made a lot of excuses for your own money! And these excuses are high-sounding, covering up your greed! But you never thought that you would fight the barbarians and frighten them and let them never again. Don''t dare to invade us!" Meng Xing said slowly.


    "You are so **** good!"

 Chapter 369： , kill the captain

    The sentence "You really deserve to be damned" resounded like thunder over the city of Kuizhou.


    Countless people in Kuizhou City, hearing these words at this moment, suddenly remembered the hardships they have suffered, the exploitation they have suffered over the years, there is almost no hope in their lives, and they have even been brutally killed and brutally treated by the officials. are all angry.


    "Kill him! Kill this dog officer!"


    "This dog official is damned! Collusion with the barbarians, collusion with the demon clan, killing us people in Kuizhou City, killing people, leaving us almost no way to survive!"


    "Kill him! Let him die!"


    "This dog official lives a luxurious and luxurious life, but he doesn''t take the lives of us people as his life, kills people at will, and embezzles our property and food!"


    "He''s damned!"


    The people roared angrily. At this moment, they had ignored the officers who wanted to kill people next to them, and they were venting their anger that had accumulated for a long time.


    The entire Kuizhou City was a sensation, and more and more people joined the shouting team, venting their inner anger.


    It was already dark, but many people in Kuizhou City were more invigorated, and there was no sleepiness at all.


    Finally, someone who is the master of many people came out. These days, they are all looking forward to the court sending people to clean up these traitors as soon as possible, and let powerful people protect the city of Kuizhou, so that the people have a way to survive.


    The days of the people are miserable.


    Meng Xing naturally heard these words. He is a master of the third-rank immortal realm. He can hear clearly from a long distance, not to mention the roars of the people in the city.


    Meng Xing looked at Mu Qianxi indifferently and said, "What else do you want to say? Listen, many people are roaring, they must kill you! Do you think I should kill or not?"


    Mu Qian attacked: "You have no right to kill me! I am an official of the imperial court, and only the imperial court has the power to deal with me!"


    Although he said that, his heart sank, and many people were shouting to kill him. Will this guy in front of him let him go?


    "I''m also an official of the imperial court. I''m a silver-level soul angel, and I''ve also received a gold medal from the current emperor, so I''m here to investigate your case!" Meng Xing''s hand showed a golden gold medal with the emperor''s year number written on it." Xuanye", but a dragon is engraved on the other side.


    "You said, do I have the right to deal with you and kill you?" Meng Xing said lightly.


    To bestow a gold medal from the emperor is equivalent to the presence of the emperor in person, and has the right to behead first and then make a payment.


    This gold medal was given to Cai Han by the emperor, and Cai Han temporarily lent it to Meng Xing to use, and had to return it to him after use.


    The royal gold medal was lent to Meng Xing, of course, with the consent of the emperor.


    This kind of imperial gold medal is also different from the death-free gold medal in the ancient times. It is mainly given by the emperor to facilitate the ministers trusted by the emperor to do business, and it can be taken back at any time. It is similar to the Shangfang sword of the ancient emperor in the previous life.


    Mu Qian''s face was ashen, and the other party certainly had the right to kill him. If he kills this guy, that''s fine. Even if the court investigates him, he still has the entire Kuizhou city as his support. If he doesn''t help, he can escape to the barbarians, and it''s not bad to be an official in the barbarians.


    But now he has failed, and he has joined forces with experts from the barbarians, demons, and demons to deal with Meng Xing, which is obvious to all, and it confirms his accusation of colluding with foreigners.


    "Humph! You''re the seventh-rank God Refining Realm, I''m prepared, you can still kill me?" Mu Qianxi said.


    While speaking, he quickly backed away and flew out of the city.


    For now, the only option is to run away. Meng Xing took out the imperial gold medal, and his officers must not dare to do it, so he did not call them to do it.


    Moreover, he also believed that it would be easy to escape with the strength of his fourth-grade divine mood.


    However, as soon as his body left the city wall, he found that a figure was already standing in front of him, and a fierce sword light was coming towards him. The speed was so fast that he was startled by the precaution.


    Mu Qianxi roared angrily, burst out his qi machine, slashed over with a knife, and the qi machine roared, as if it swept the opponent.


    laugh!


    However, he felt a chill coming from his oblique thorn, and was about to react when he saw that cold light had swept over his body and pierced into his flesh.


    He turned his head to look, but found that the other party had appeared on his side at some point, avoiding his sword and Qi, and had already killed him.


    Mu Qianxi was horrified and said, "You...you..."


    With a bang, his body flew upside down and fell towards the city. With a shock, his tendons were broken and his breath was cut off.


    Many people in the city were silent again!


    The hearts of many people are already full of surprises and excitement. Lord Duwei is dead. There will be huge changes in Kuizhou. Will everyone''s life be better?


    Meng Xing came here on behalf of the emperor, that is, the imperial envoy, to eradicate the traitors and restore the people of Kuizhou to a peaceful life.


    The officers and soldiers were also silent for a while, but more of a daze.


    Lord Du Wei is dead and killed, which means that there are no leaders in this city. What should we do next?


    Meng Xing fell in front of many officers and soldiers, holding the token in his hand, and said slowly: "You listen, then you must obey my orders. If you don''t listen, I will kill anyone! I have the emperor''s in my hand. A gold medal has the power to strike first and then play."


    Those officers and soldiers were all silent. Thinking of the scene of chasing and killing Meng Xing on the street just now, they all felt a little uneasy in their hearts, and they felt very bad.


    "Besides the captain, who is the biggest officer in the army?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Master back, it''s me." A general came out, about forty years old. When he was chasing Meng Xing just now, the general didn''t jump around, but ordered his men to follow the commander''s cronies to hunt down Meng Xing.


    The person who shouted loudest just now, who shouted to kill Meng Xing, did not dare to come out at this moment, and hid in the group of officers and soldiers afraid that Meng Xing would settle accounts with them.


    "Okay! You are in charge of the army in Kuizhou City for the time being, and I will send two people to help you!"


    "Also, send a team of soldiers to repair the collapsed city wall to prevent the barbarian invasion!"


    Next, Meng Xing asked Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng to temporarily assist the general and deal with the affairs of the army. As for the commander''s cronies, he did not deliberately target them. of these things.


    As for the prefect, it is said that he was imprisoned in a prison in the prefect''s mansion, and was guarded by the lieutenant''s cronies.


    Therefore, Meng Xing brought this General Xue, Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng and other officers and soldiers to the prefect''s mansion again.


    Many people saw the good show come to an end, six fourth-rank masters died, and even the captain was beheaded by the imperial envoy. Naturally, they left very excitedly, went home, and discussed the major events that happened that night.


    Many people are destined to be unable to sleep. Tonight''s battle will change the fate of countless people. I don''t know whether the final result will be good or bad.


    There are also many people who are worried that the barbarian invasion will be unstoppable by the defenders in the city, and the city of Kuizhou will be slaughtered.


    Meng Xing and others came to the prefect''s mansion, and this time it was naturally unimpeded. By the way, they killed a few of the captain''s cronies, and evacuated all the soldiers in the prefect''s mansion.


    Then, he came to the firewood house in the backyard of the prefect''s mansion and released the prefect.


    However, the prefect did not seem to have suffered much. Although he was imprisoned in the woodshed, he did not worry about food and clothing and was still treated extremely well.


    Reading at zero


    Save the prefect and return to the hall.


    "Thank you for your help!" Prefect Ke Jingde was very respectful to Meng Xing.


    "However, my lord, once Mu Qianxi dies, I''m afraid it won''t be good. The barbarians may attack Kuizhou City."

 Chapter 370： , the situation is critical

    As a prefect, in fact, he could be regarded as the highest officer in control of a state. He could be regarded as a local emperor, and his status was much higher than that of a silver-level soul angel.


    However, because he was under the control of his subordinate commander and was rescued by Meng Xing, he could not help but become humble, and kept calling Meng Xing "adult".


    On the other hand, it was also because Meng Xing had the emperor''s gold medal on his body, representing the emperor in person.


    "Mu Qianxi has a strong cultivation base and is good at commanding troops, so he still has his own way to deal with the barbarians. Sir, please consider as soon as possible how to make Kuizhou City able to resist the barbarian army." Ke Jingde continued with a worried look.


    Meng Xing took a deep look at him and said, "Master Ke was imprisoned by Mu Qianxi, doesn''t he seem to have any complaints?"


    Ke Jingde said: "This official is just a civil official, and he still relies quite a lot on Mou Qianxi in foreign military affairs. Although he imprisoned me, he just has a different philosophy from mine, and he has great ambitions and wants to control it alone. One state, operating this Kuizhou as a private land, has not done me any harm, but has taken good care of my family."


    "I see. Master Ke has a broad mind, which is admirable." Meng Xing nodded.


    "By the way, Mr. Ke, I still need you to handle all the affairs of Kuizhou, so I won''t interfere. As for General Xue, I will let him temporarily take the post of commander, and wait for the court''s will to come, and then follow the court''s instructions. to do it."


    Ke Jingde said, "This official should do his best. Lord Meng, don''t worry."


    "That''s great! Let''s go back to rest first. If something happens, Mr. Ke can send someone to inform me." Meng Xing said.


    "My Healing Game"


    Then, he took Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng back to the inn.


    "Boss, you are really getting better and better! Tonight''s battle is really exciting and eye-opening. Tomorrow, your story will definitely spread throughout the city, causing a sensation in the city." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Everyone already knows, what else is there to make a fuss about? Come on, no need to brag." Meng Xing glanced at him and said.


    Zhou Jingjing sneered and said: "What I said is true. Look, Xu Linfeng and I don''t know when we will catch up with you. Our cultivation bases are the same. Why is the gap so big? You. Boss, you must teach us."


    Meng Xing threw a teleportation talisman to each of them, and said, "You can use it for self-defense. If others want to kill you, you can still run away. As for killing, don''t think about it."


    "Thank you! Thank you boss! This is a treasure! They won''t have to be afraid when they follow General Xue tomorrow, at least they can run for their lives." Zhou Jingyun said with some surprises.


    "By the way, tomorrow you go to supervise General Xue, and at the same time, pay attention to that prefect." Meng Xing said again.


    "Is there something wrong with that prefect?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "I don''t know. Just pay attention." Meng Xing said.


    "OK."


    The three returned to the inn and went to rest separately. It was not long before dawn.


    The next day, at noon, Meng Xing woke up and found that Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were not there, apparently going out to supervise General Xue.


    Du Wei died, and the soldiers guarding Kuizhou were naturally apprehensive. First, they were worried about the siege of the barbarians. Second, they were worried that there was no commander in charge of the army. as a result of.


    After taking a shower, Meng Xing asked the shop assistant to bring food, and he ate happily in the yard. After eating, he sat there drinking tea.


    At this time, the deafening drumming sounded outside, even with the sound insulation effect of the formation, it could not block the sound outside.


    Meng Xing jumped to the roof to watch, and found a large number of military horses rushing towards the city wall.


    "Quick! The barbarians have attacked Kuizhou City! Let''s guard the city wall!"


    "For the sake of our wives and sons, we must fight the barbarians to the death!"


    "Swear to fight the barbarians to the end!"


    ¡­


    Some people spontaneously ran towards the city wall, shouting at the same time.


    "It turns out that the barbarians really came to attack the city of Kuizhou. The barbarians heard that the captain was dead and worried that their business transactions would be affected, so they couldn''t wait to attack?"


    "Or for the two barbarian leaders I killed last night?"


    Meng Xing thought to himself, flew down from the roof, walked out of the courtyard, and ran towards the city wall.


    Soon, when I came to the edge of the city wall, I saw countless soldiers rushing to and fro, preparing things to defend the city such as kerosene, rolling wood, boulders, dung water, etc. General Xue was commanding inspections on the city wall, ordering various things, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng also followed behind him with serious expressions.


    On the other side, Prefect Ke Jingde also had a panicked expression, his expression lost his composure.


    "It''s broken! It''s broken! It''s alright, the barbarians have really attacked the city!" He kept chanting.


    Meng Xing stood beside the generous city wall, and when he went down, he saw countless barbarian soldiers gathered outside the city gate. At a glance, they were densely packed like locusts.


    There are many swords and guns, horses scream like dragons, and the momentum is amazing. Looking at this momentum, I felt that the momentum of the soldiers defending the city was much weaker.


    Meng Xing walked up to General Xue and asked, "General Xue, how many of these barbarian soldiers are here?"


    "Sir, there should be as many as 50,000 barbarian soldiers. This time the barbarians should come for real. Our situation is a little bad." General Xue said solemnly.


    "Furthermore, our soldiers in Daqin are a little weak, and they are not as strong as barbarians. To defeat them, only two or three people can unite to deal with a barbarian soldier. But the guards in the city are only 50,000, and they can only Defend, you can''t go out of town to fight."


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "General Xue can come as he sees fit. I''ll think of a way."


    General Xue said: "Yes sire!" But he sighed a little, this imperial envoy is so young, he must have never experienced a battle on the battlefield, and he does not know how powerful the barbarians are.


    It is really difficult to defeat the barbarians this time. With so many barbarian soldiers dispatched, once the city wall is broken, the people in the city will suffer great disaster. What the barbarians like to do the most is to slaughter cities. Every time they break a city, they must slaughter cleanly, and take all the property and women back to the barbarian land.


    General Xue did not report any hope at all. Instead, he missed Duwei a little bit. If he was there, the barbarians would not come to attack the city at all. Although the people in the city lived a little harder, at least there was no hope.


    This is good, everyone''s back path has been completely cut off, and there is no other way except to fight to the death.


    After half an hour, the barbarians began to attack the city, and countless barbarian soldiers swarmed over, carrying cloud ladders, shouting like thunder, trying to rush to the city wall.


    The city also smashed boulders, logs, dung water, boiled water, and soldiers shot arrows, threw spears, etc., sniping at the barbarian soldiers. For a time, the battle was extremely fierce.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    Shouting, fighting, screaming, howling horses, mixed with roars, resounded in this city of Kuizhou.


    The barbarian soldiers were also holding giant trees and rammed the city gate, trying to rush in.


    The barbarian soldiers are extremely sturdy, not afraid of death at all, and bloodthirsty and cruel, like wild beasts, reaping the lives of the soldiers guarding the city.


    They rushed to the top of the city again and again. The soldiers on the city wall smashed logs, boulders, and poured dung and boiling water, but they could not completely stop them. Moreover, these things were also very slow to prepare, and there were many steps. The most important thing is the consumption of materials. Also big.


    Soon, the barbarians broke through a gap in the city wall, and the situation was critical.

 Chapter 371： , almost fell to her knees

    oom! boom!


    The barbarian soldiers who rushed up took out their long knives and swept away, and more than a dozen defending soldiers were killed, making the defense even more empty. The barbarian soldier who rushed up turned out to be a master equivalent to the sixth-grade Admiralty Realm. His strength was extremely powerful, and he should be regarded as a small leader.


    A gap was rushed out here, and more barbarian soldiers rushed up and began to slaughter the defending soldiers on the city wall.


    boom! boom!


    what! what! what!


    The defending soldiers fell one by one, their breath cut off.


    "Not good! The barbarians rushed over there! Hurry up! Hurry up and stop it! Otherwise, we will be in danger!" General Xue''s face changed greatly, and he rushed over with a roar.


    "There is a master of the sixth-grade golden bell realm here, who can resist, come and deal with him!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, there are too many enemies, I can''t stop it!" General Xue felt a little cold.


    The current situation is very bad for the soldiers defending the city. The main reason is that the strength of the barbarians is too strong. When fighting with the barbarians, they may be killed with a few swords.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were also a little shocked. They had always heard that the barbarians were powerful. They had never seen it with their own eyes. Dragon, reaping the lives of the soldiers guarding the city with one blow, if this continues, the city of Kuizhou will be finished, and it may not be able to bear it.


    At this moment, I saw a flash of cold light, and with a bang, the sixth-rank barbarian master flew out backwards, fell down, and was exhausted.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The barbarian soldiers flew out one by one and smashed towards the outside of the city. One by one, they screamed and fell outside the city, killing several barbarians.


    A figure flickered again and again, and instantly solved the brutish soldiers who rushed up.


    "It''s the boss!" Zhou Jingyun said in surprise. At the critical moment, the leader is still powerful.


    General Xue also breathed a sigh of relief, and then ordered the soldiers to defend this side.


    Meng Xing was walking around the city wall. Once he found out which side had been breached, he went to help. For a while, he defended the city wall.


    Seeing Meng Xing being so brave, the soldiers defending the city immediately boosted their morale and their confidence increased a lot.


    "Not good! The city gate is about to be breached! There are too many enemies! If they breach the city gate, the city will be in danger!"


    At this time, someone shouted.


    boom!


    There was an incomparably huge roar from the city gate, followed by a shout of killing. The enemy rushed into the city like a tide, but the defenders in the city were fighting backwards, unable to resist.


    When Meng Xing saw it, he hurriedly jumped over, landed on the road into the city, and began to kill the barbarians, but there were too many barbarians, one after another, killing one after another.


    Meng Xing had already killed hundreds of them, but those savage soldiers did not flinch, but charged forward without changing their expression. Meng Xing frowned slightly, if he was not a master of the third-rank realm, I am afraid that his arms would have been sore and numb, and he would not be able to resist the enemy at all.


    "Kill! Kill!" Many barbarians roared and continued to charge in. Around Meng Xing, from time to time there were defenders who lost to the barbarians and were beheaded on the spot. There were too many enemies, and it was too late for Meng Xing to save him.


    "Broken! Broken! There are too many enemies! This city gate can''t be defended!"


    "If we can''t defend it, we must defend it! Could it be that the savage soldiers broke through the city of Kuizhou and slaughtered our wives and children?"


    "Kill it! Fight with the barbarians!"


    The soldiers defending the city were very brave one by one. Seeing Meng Xing kill so many savage soldiers, it made them feel that there was still hope to defend the city of Kuizhou.


    "All Worlds"


    Meng Xing was a little distressed. These soldiers were desperate to defend the city gate, but the death rate was too high, and the difference in strength between the two sides was too great.


    A piece of talisman appeared in Meng Xing''s hand, the air flowed out, and immediately ignited, a thunder light flashed, and with a bang, it slammed into the barbarian soldiers who poured into the city in batches. Now, one by one, staggered, twitching and foaming at the mouth.


    Fireball!


    Meng Xing ignited a fire-attribute talisman paper again, and a fireball slammed into the soldiers, like a thunderbolt, and instantly exploded among the soldiers. The hot fire ignited the soldiers'' clothes, causing them to rush to the ground Rolled, and many were burned to death.


    For a time, the barbarian soldiers who rushed into the city gate were so frightened that they retreated again. They were not afraid of fighting desperately. What they were most afraid of was being struck by lightning and burned to death. The situation was very miserable.


    Meng Xing took out three formation plates, flew in three directions at the city gate, activated it instantly, and arranged a formation to protect the city gate.


    These barbarian soldiers cannot get in unless they can break the formation. There were also some barbarian soldiers who were trapped in the city and were also dealt with one by one, beheaded on the spot.


    The soldiers who defended the city were relieved to see that the barbarians did not attack.


    "Why can''t those savages rush in?"


    "It''s the formation! The imperial envoy has arranged the formation, and the barbarians can''t rush in, so we can breathe a sigh of relief."


    "My lord is amazing! This time I really lost my lord and guarded the city gate for us!"


    "Yes! Yes! I feel that there is hope for Kuizhou City to be protected."


    "Look, Lord Qin has gone out of the city gate alone, does he want to rely on one person to deal with those barbarians?"


    "Let''s go! Let''s go see too!"


    "You want to die! Just now, the imperial envoy asked everyone not to enter this formation, otherwise people will die. You have to look at the city wall."


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the city wall and see! By the way, help the defenders on the city wall."


    Those soldiers rushed to the top of the city, but seeing that there seemed to be a lot fewer barbarians attacking the city, they all leaned over and looked at the situation under the city.


    Suddenly, one by one was shocked.


    I saw Meng Xing standing alone in front of the moat at the bottom of the city, facing countless barbarian cavalry, roughly 20,000, and the rest were skirmishers. These cavalrymen are the elite soldiers of the barbarians, and they can block ten with one block, which is extremely powerful.


    "This... this... Lord Imperial Commissioner dares to face so many barbarian cavalry alone. Although he can kill rank four masters, how can he resist so many?"


    "Yeah! That''s right! It''s hard to beat four punches with both hands, not to mention so many soldiers, one person can trample a fourth-rank master to death. And it is said that the lowest strength of these barbarian cavalry is the eighth-rank realm. The strength of more than 20,000 people is enough to shock the world."


    "Your Excellency the imperial envoy is too daring, and it is not a loss to be a strong man who can kill six fourth-grade masters. But this time, among the barbarian cavalry, there are probably also some masters of fourth-grade realm, and there are tens of thousands of cavalry elites. He can Can you stop it?"


    "I''m afraid you haven''t thought about it, the real cultivation of the imperial envoy is the seventh-rank spiritual refining realm. Although he has various methods to kill the enemy, his vitality will always be exhausted, and the seventh-rank realm consumes vitality faster. ."


    "It''s broken, it''s broken! In this way, wouldn''t it be life-threatening? Once he falls into an endless circle, who can save him?"


    The more the soldiers guarding the city said, the more worried their expressions became.


    boom!


    On the other side, General Xue swung a big sword and beheaded a barbarian who was attacking the city. Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng also beheaded one each. When they saw that no barbarians were attacking, they leaned down and looked down. They also saw the soldiers under the city. situation.


    General Xue''s eyes suddenly widened, and he almost fell to his knees in fright. Should he be so sluggish, facing the iron cavalry of the barbarians alone, no matter how high his cultivation base is, he can''t stop others from taking turns.


    No wonder there were no barbarian soldiers attacking the city. It turned out that they were all attracted by the imperial envoy alone.

 Chapter 372： , human life is like a mustard

    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng also took a deep breath. Meng Xing was going to heaven. He was alone and dared to face so many barbarian cavalry.


    Boss, although you are fast and have the means to escape, don''t be so stubborn.


    Among the soldiers of the barbarian tribe, there are also many masters of the fifth and fourth ranks, and everyone can spit you to death!


    Can you stop playing like this? Too bold.


    The two of them only felt their scalps go numb, and their whole bodies felt cold.


    "Two bronze envoys, what should we do now? I''m afraid it will be difficult for the imperial consign to resist the tens of thousands of elite soldiers of the barbarians? Do you want to call him back?" said General Xue.


    Zhou Jingyun shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Who can we go down and call him? With so many cavalrymen, if we go down, we will die! I''m worried now. Besides, I know that what the boss decides will definitely be done. Even if we call him, he won''t necessarily come back, let''s just wait and see."


    "The boss never takes an unsure battle!" Xu Linfeng wiped the sweat from his forehead and said a rare sentence.


    "Yes! The boss won''t joke about his life, he must have a way to deal with it, so we don''t need to worry." Zhou Jingyun said with certainty, but his eyes were a little hesitant.


    General Xue was speechless, wouldn''t he joke about his life? He is joking with the lives of all the people in the city! Originally relying on the defense of the city wall, and then relying on his support, everyone could suppress the barbarian soldiers attacking the city, so that they could not climb the city and break the city.


    Well now, if there is a problem with him, who can stop the fourth-rank master of the barbarians, isn''t this Kuizhou city easily broken by the barbarian army?


    Originally, the commander Mu Qianxi was the only 4th rank master in Kuizhou City, and he played a pivotal role in the city. Now that he is dead, no one can take his place except Meng Xing.


    But who would have known that this imperial envoy was so sloppy that he dared to face countless barbarian cavalry alone, and dared to face the most powerful elite soldiers of the barbarian race.


    Many soldiers on Chengqiang held their breath, and the atmosphere was stagnant.


    And this news was quickly told by some soldiers to the people in the city, so it spread like snowflakes to every corner of the city in an instant.


    The people of the whole city were immediately fried, and they were all terrified.


    "What? Your Excellency the Imperial Commissioner dares to face the countless barbarian cavalry alone under the city? This... Isn''t this killing you?"


    "Oh my God! Do you want to play like this? It''s a big game now! Can we resist the siege of the barbarians? Why doesn''t Lord Imperial Commander guard the city wall with the soldiers in the city? We are lucky to be able to protect the city wall. yes."


    "Sir, can''t you stop playing? Can you protect the city wall with everyone? Don''t have fun, but you''ve finished playing, and it''s also dragging down the entire city!"


    "You don''t want to live, we still want to live! Come back! The whole city needs you!"


    Some people believe in Meng Xing''s.


    "I believe that the lord can defeat many barbarian cavalry alone! He even beheaded six fourth-rank masters, don''t you have any means?"


    "Yeah! You have to trust the imperial envoy! He must think that it is difficult for us soldiers in the city to resist the iron cavalry of the barbarians, so he wants to single out tens of thousands of elite soldiers of the barbarians to give us a strong momentum and encourage us. morale!"


    "Yeah! The soldiers in our city are all dead, and they don''t believe that they can withstand the elite soldiers of the barbarians, and they are afraid of dying. , is to tell the soldiers in the city that the elite barbarian soldiers are not terrible, he dares to face it alone, what else is there to dare?"


    "Hey! The imperial envoy is dying. You are so dignified, do you want to be so funny?"


    "If you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet! I''ll be the banker, and I bet that Lord Meng will come back safe and sound!"


    "Just bet! Am I still afraid of you?"


    ¡­


    At this time, Meng Xing was still facing tens of thousands of cavalry from the barbarians.


    In the strong wind, the sword in hand, I have the world. Meng Xing couldn''t help but complain.


    I used to think this sentence was quite imposing, but I never had the chance to see such a scene. Now, it seems that I finally have the opportunity to face this kind of situation.


    A barbarian commander looked like a falcon, sitting on a tall steed, looking down at Meng Xing who seemed a little weak, at least in his view, the other party was like an ant.


    Behind him are a dozen cronies cavalry, each of them is also extremely powerful, murderous, and obviously also a battle-hardened general, with a lot of blood on his hands, so he has such a powerful aura.


    The countless iron cavalry behind them, as far as the eye can see, pervades the entire battlefield, full of chilling, tough, and indomitable momentum, as if they can crush everything, and nothing can stop their progress.


    "The Guard is Here"


    The momentum is amazing!


    The barbarian commander stared at Meng Xing for a while before saying, "Who are you? Why do you dare to face my barbarian cavalry alone?"


    The barbarian commander was also a little surprised. He found that the young man in front of him was calm and composed. He didn''t seem to care about these tens of thousands of iron cavalry, and even had a slight contempt for their barbarians.


    The barbarian commander and many masters of Daqin have also faced each other, and he has also faced off with the commander Mu Qianxi, but this is not the case. Instead, they lead some people to stand in the middle of the battlefield These people also pretend to be He looked calm and composed, but there was still a look of vigilance and fear in the depths of his eyes.


    But the young man in front of him did not have such vigilance and fear at all. As a barbarian commander who had read countless people, he felt that he was very accurate in seeing people.


    "General, this person is the master who killed more than 20 of my barbarian masters in the arena in the capital. This man''s name is Meng Xing." A cavalryman rode his horse to the front and said.


    "It turned out to be him! This man destroyed our barbarian''s plan, and killed so many of our masters. It seems that he is our barbarian''s mortal enemy!" The barbarian commander said with a cold expression.


    "Yes! Commander Kuotlei was also beheaded by him! The two commanders we sent into the city yesterday were also beheaded by him!"


    "Then this person is the mortal enemy of our barbarian mortal enemies! With this kind of person, we don''t need to talk nonsense at all, and spend more time!" said the barbarian commander.


    There was a gleam in his eyes, and he took a few steps back on his horse and waved his hand: "Go! Kill him to the death, and no one is allowed to back away! If anyone backs up, I will kill him!"


    Immediately, Ma Xiao people roared, the iron cavalry galloped, and the weapons flickered, like a monstrous ocean wave, crushing towards Meng Xing in the field.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill this man!"


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    A series of weapons, Hanmang, slashed at Meng Xing, and in an instant, like ten thousand arrows, Meng Xing was regarded as a bullseye, and he wanted to kill him.


    boom! boom! boom!


    One by one, the figures fell from the horse''s back and were trampled by iron hooves. The neighing and screams of the horses were mixed together. The flesh and blood mold lake is like a mass of mud.


    Human life is like a must, and it is more vividly reflected on the battlefield.

 Chapter 373： , the commander is dead, the dragons have no leader

    Meng Xing''s body swayed, and as soon as he shot, he beheaded more than a dozen barbarian cavalry, and the speed was so fast that these barbarian cavalry could not react at all.


    But these barbarian cavalrymen came one after another, and they killed one group after another, almost drowning Meng Xing in the sea of ??people, as if the killings were endless, and they wanted to kill Meng Xing completely.


    And even if these barbarian cavalry saw a dozen people dead, dozens of people died, they didn''t seem to be afraid, they didn''t know fear, they still rushed in frantically, and they looked like they were not afraid of death, and their eyes were still crazy killing intent.


    Incomparably sturdy and fierce, as if no one can stop their madness.


    Meng Xing was also a little scared. He didn''t expect these barbarian soldiers to be so fearless of death. No wonder they could do anything on the battlefield. No matter how powerful a master was, facing these crazy and sturdy iron cavalry, he might feel terrified and timid in his heart. , the shot will back off.


    After killing some people, Meng Xing was also a little numb, too lazy to kill any more, he almost vomited. He crushed a teleportation talisman, disappeared instantly, appeared beside the barbarian commander, and killed it with a single sword.


    However, the barbarian commander was surrounded by masters who were guarding him. All of them were guarded by the gods and condensed with qi. When Meng Xing appeared, they also burst into qi and slashed at Meng Xing. The surrounding air exploded, and the roar exploded.


    Meng Xing had to teleport again, appearing behind those masters, but behind these masters, many masters continued to charge at Meng Xing, bursting with shocking energy.


    All of them were prepared, as if it was an endless attack and kill, and it seemed to be specially designed to deal with Meng Xing''s assassination technique.


    Unless Meng Xing exposes his true strength, there is absolutely no way for him to attack, kill and defend layer by layer.


    And he is like a small boat floating in the sea of ??people, as if it will be overturned and torn apart by the crazy waves at any time, and many soldiers on the city wall of Kuizhou are shocked.


    "Oh my God! What does the imperial envoy want to do? In front of so many cavalry, you still want to assassinate the barbarian commander?"


    "This barbarian''s tricks are also unparalleled. It turned out to be layer after layer, layer by layer defense, and using crowd tactics."


    "Yeah! The imperial envoy can kill even a fourth-rank master, and he is at a loss in the face of the sea of ????tactics!"


    "It''s just that he is too timid and fat? He is not afraid that the weapons of the barbarian cavalry will turn him into a hornet''s nest!"


    "I''ve also seen people who are very rude, but I''ve never seen such a rude person. Facing tens of thousands of iron cavalry by one person, he''s almost at a loss, and he''s still wandering. Lord imperial envoy, come back quickly, Be careful of your life!"


    ¡­


    Many soldiers looked down in shock, and there were many discussions, or shouting, or roaring, or roaring, and it was difficult for each of them to calm down.


    But without exception, many soldiers were trembling with fear, feeling like their hearts were about to jump out, as if the swords and sharp weapons were stuck in their hearts, and their breath was stagnant.


    Many soldiers felt that there was no hope, and that Meng Xing might be finished.


    boom!


    A flash of lightning flashed, and when the head was slashed at a group of barbarians, the horses neighed and screamed. Those horses were bombarded by the power of lightning, and they were shocked, and they collided wildly in the field. For a while, the scene was chaotic and difficult control.


    Meng Xing ignited a few thunder-attribute talismans again, struck a few thunderbolts on the battlefield, and then released a few fireballs, making the scene even more chaotic. Countless horses.


    The formation that had been tightly defended had collapsed at this time, and it was useless to kill a few cavalry even if the barbarian commander shouted and berated.


    In the chaos, everyone wants to save their lives, but who cares about the commander''s order?


    "Damn it! You bastard! I must kill that guy!"


    But he is still surrounded by more than 20 cronies. No matter how chaotic the perimeter is, he still maintains a tight defense here.


    The barbarian commander also couldn''t believe it. The other party released a few thunderbolts and a few fireball techniques, which would actually cause the powerful barbarian iron cavalry to collapse.


    It''s not that these war horses have not been trained. These war horses are not afraid of thunder, mainly because of the bombardment of thunder and lightning and the attack of fireballs, which makes those war horses unable to bear it, so they panic and run around, unable to control it at all.


    at this time.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The masters who were surrounded by the barbarian commander suddenly fell down one by one and died immediately.


    "Quick! Kill him! That guy is here!" the barbarian commander roared, instead rushing in one direction.


    At this time, Meng Xing appeared in that place and was about to kill another master when he saw the barbarian commander burst out with the strength of a fourth-rank master, and immediately smiled and disappeared.


    laugh!


    Meng Xing had already appeared behind the barbarian commander, beheading him with a sword.


    "I''ve already prepared myself!" said the barbarian commander sharply, slashing at Meng Xing with a backhand knife, his energy surged like a gust of wind and rain.


    Like a ghost, Meng Xing disappeared, and when he appeared, he chirps twice, and the keel sword killed two master guards.


    With tricky shots, those people can''t defend at all.


    Of course, Meng Xing secretly used the physical power given by the system, but even if these masters found out, they had already been beheaded and could not tell others aloud.


    But others would think that he was beheaded because he was too fast, and they didn''t even know that he was secretly cheating.


    "Kill! Kill him!" The barbarians were so handsome and crazy, tens of thousands of iron cavalry were almost collapsed by the other party, and now they have killed a few of him, this is simply an inescapable shame.


    His red eyes continued to charge towards Meng Xing. The same goes for the masters who are guarding him, and they rush towards Meng Xing. Some of these masters are fifth-rank masters, and the others are sixth-rank masters, but their strength is not bad.


    Another talisman paper appeared in Meng Xing''s hand, and after it was ignited, a flash of lightning flashed and killed the barbarian commander.


    This trick again? The barbarian commander hated this move, but did not dare to accept it, and hurriedly rode the horse to avoid it. Of course he wasn''t afraid, but the horse that sat down could not withstand the bombardment of lightning.


    Meng Xing disappeared again.


    boom! boom!


    The two masters of the fifth rank were killed by Meng Xing in this slack effort. The barbarian commander''s eyes were suddenly split, and his heart ached.


    These are all his cronies, but he lost five or six all at once, and anyone would be crazy.


    Whoosh!


    The barbarian commander felt a faint chill behind him, and was suddenly startled. He hurriedly turned around and waved his sword to block it. With a bang, his long sword was cut off by the divine sword. It pierced into his chest, stirred in his chest, and breathed out.


    boom!


    The barbarian commander flew upside down, his eyes were a little unwilling, but his life was passing by rapidly. He pointed at Meng Xing: "You...you..."


    With a bang, it immediately fell onto the battlefield, and was trampled by several unmanned war horses of the dead master, and suddenly the breath was cut off.


    The entire battlefield was suddenly silent!


    Countless barbarian soldiers watched in astonishment, as if they had been immobilized, only the unmanned warhorses were roaring.


    The dozen or so masters who guarded the barbarian commander were also stunned, still posing to shoot, but it seemed that they would never be able to shoot.


    Many barbarian soldiers have set off a storm in their hearts.


    The commander-in-chief was dead, and the dragons were headless. For a moment, their hearts were all at a loss.

 Chapter 374： , the whole city celebrates

    The horses were still roaring, and some of the cavalry who were badly wounded and rolled off their horses were also howling in pain.


    But at this moment, all the soldiers on the battlefield forgot all of this, and only knew that their commander was dead, and this battle was lost, and the defeat was so tragic that it was a bit inexplicable.


    Daqin is just a master, confronting and killing tens of thousands of their elite soldiers, why can they almost collapse, and there are countless casualties, why can they kill their commander?


    All this seems a little inexplicable and a little incredible.


    Just a master, why can you do this?


    ¡­


    In the city of Kuizhou, countless people also stared at it dumbfounded, and many people also rushed to the city wall after hearing about this incident, wanting to see the scene of the imperial envoy fighting tens of thousands of barbarians alone.


    So, countless people saw this incredible scene.


    On the battlefield outside the city, the horses roared, and the tens of thousands of savage soldiers and cavalry were chaotic, like a tumultuous river and sea. It exploded and became a mess like a pot of porridge.


    Then, everyone saw that the barbarian commander''s cronies were killed, the barbarian commander looked so handsome and crazy, but in the end it was the barbarian commander who was killed.


    It all happened very quickly, probably less than a quarter of an hour, and everything happened together.


    Therefore, there are still many people who have not recovered for a while.


    "My God! What did I see?"


    "The imperial envoy, among tens of thousands of people, beheaded the barbarian commander and took the barbarian commander''s head?"


    "This... this is not a dream, is it?"


    "Just now I was still laughing at the fact that the imperial envoy was trying to die, but I didn''t expect that the imperial envoy slapped me in the face!"


    "Cough! Lord Imperial Commissioner, do you want to be so violent? Do you want to be so rude? Even the barbarian commander has been slapped to death by you!"


    "I can''t believe it! Incredible!"


    "The imperial envoy must know that our soldiers cannot resist the barbarian iron cavalry, so he personally took action and fought against tens of thousands of barbarian iron cavalry."


    "In this battle, he directly killed the barbarian commander, raising his eyebrows! It''s really raising his eyebrows!"


    "Our Daqin has been suppressed by the barbarians in the past ten years. I don''t know how many times we have fought against the barbarians. There are very few who can win, let alone behead the commander of the barbarians. This is simply impossible. matter."


    "So, it''s really exciting to send the Lord to kill the barbarian commander!"


    ¡­


    The dozen or so masters who guarded the barbarian commander finally woke up like a dream, and they all seemed to come back to their senses.


    One of the fifth-rank masters roared: "Avenge the commander-in-chief! Kill this Daqin dog thief! Kill! Kill!" He flew out from the horse, carrying a long knife, bursting with qi, and frantically attacking Meng Star attack and kill.


    The other masters also moved forward one after another, bursting with Qi, desperately attacking and killing.


    Not killing this guy who beheaded the barbarian commander is simply a shame for the barbarians. As the guard of the barbarian commander, he naturally has a great responsibility for not protecting the commander well.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Before these masters approached Meng Xing, they found that his trace had disappeared, and then a few masters let out a scream and fell to the ground, killing him immediately.


    boom!


    The fifth-rank expert was also hit with a sword, spurting blood from his mouth, and fell to the ground dead.


    Soon, a few more people died, and the remaining people were finally afraid and dared not surround and kill Meng Xing. This man was too terrifying, they couldn''t kill him at all, and they would just die for nothing.


    As a result, the remaining master guards fled one after another.


    And many cavalrymen also wanted to escape when there was no one to command them, and the battlefield was still a mess. Meng Xing ignited a few more talismans with thunder and lightning properties and blasted them all around, causing the cavalry to panic even more, running around.


    At this time, the soldiers on the city wall of Kuizhou, led by General Xue, also pulled ropes and climbed down the wall, chasing and killing the barbarians, forming a situation of collapse.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill these savage dogs!"


    "My Daqin finally defeated these savage dogs today! These savage dogs are too deceiving. They often rob my Daqin border gate, and they should have been destroyed a long time ago!"


    "Today we will destroy their entire army!"


    The soldiers of Kuizhou City were so excited that they were bloodied like blood.


    "Great victory!"


    "Haha! An unprecedented victory!"


    "I won! I really won! I thought that this time our Kuizhou city would have to get rid of one layer if we didn''t die, but I didn''t expect that we won such a big victory, killed so many barbarian soldiers, and even the barbarian commander was appointed The lord was killed!"


    "This time, in the battle with the barbarians, the imperial consignor took the lead! The emperor really has a vision, and the party members are here."


    "Yeah! What kind of things came here before. When I heard the barbarians, I was so scared that my legs and feet couldn''t move, or else they would escape faster than us soldiers!"


    "Now it seems that the captain will die when he dies. This guy is a master who is greedy for life and fear of death. He does not dare to fight against the barbarians. !"


    "Yes! Yes! He is not thinking about us ordinary people at all, but for his own official position, for his glory and wealth."


    ¡­


    In the end, Kuizhou City Ming Jin withdrew his troops, and the barbarians had been defeated, leaving behind a large number of corpses and war horses. Numerous soldiers began to sweep the battlefield, collecting horses and weapons.


    Accompanied by General Xue, Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng and others, Meng Xing returned to the Kuizhou government office and discussed post-war matters with the prefect.


    The prefect Ke Jingde admired and said: "The imperial envoy is really powerful. He defeated the brute force as soon as he made a move, which greatly improved the morale of our Kuizhou military and civilians, and made the people of Kuizhou city no longer talk about rudeness."


    "Especially admirable, your lord actually beheaded the barbarian commander! This is a barbarian army of hundreds of thousands, and you actually obtained the head of the barbarian commander in the army. It''s like finding something from a bag. We Daqin can do this, except A few people, I am afraid that only the imperial envoy can do it The prefect is touted, and it is almost impossible to blow Meng Xing to the sky.


    Meng Xing just responded indifferently and said, "Your Excellency has won the prize. There are countless soldiers and civilians in Daqin, and there are many people who can do this."


    "This important event, this official will definitely go to the court, let the adults get due credit, and can''t let our soldiers'' hearts be cold! This battle is also an unprecedented victory for us in Kuizhou City, and it is a major event worthy of the whole city''s celebration." said.


    At this time, the countless people in Kuizhou City were also boiling, running around to tell each other, and they were very excited.


    "Victory! Victory! We are victorious! Brutal soldiers are killed and wounded countless times!"


    "I originally thought that our Kuizhou City might be defeated. The difference in strength is too great. I didn''t expect that when the imperial envoy made a move, he would cut the head of the barbarian commander, laying a great victory in one fell swoop."


    "Yeah! Have you seen it? The barbarians are crying their parents and calling their mothers, hugging their heads and squirming around. They all want to have two more legs. That scene is really spectacular."


    "Haha! Of course I went to see it! I went to the city wall and watched it carefully, it was really shocking! Especially the scene where the imperial envoy killed the barbarian commander, which shocked all the barbarians, I think now. When I got up, I wanted to laugh! Those brutal soldiers might have been dumbfounded at that time, and didn''t react for a while."


    "Don''t say that the barbarians are dumbfounded, even we are dumbfounded! I thought that the imperial envoy wanted to die, and faced tens of thousands of cavalry with one person, but he slapped me firmly in the face."


    "Yes! Yes! This is the most heroic warrior of my Daqin! With the power of one person, he alone will beat the barbarians, and with the power of one person, among the tens of thousands of barbarians, he will kill the commander of the barbarians! Just ask the world today, who can Make it happen?"


    "Only Lord Meng Xingmeng can do this."


    ¡­

 Chapter 375： , there must be something wrong with this guy

    As soon as Meng Xing, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng came out of the mansion, they saw many people gathered around and handed food to Meng Xing one by one.


    "Lord Imperial Commissioner, this is a boiled egg, you killed the barbarians, you''ve worked hard!"


    "Lord Imperial Commissioner, this is the steaming cake I just fried, you can try it! You have protected our Kuizhou people this time, and everyone is grateful."


    "Lord Imperial Commissioner, you can also taste the fruit I picked from the mountain."


    "Sir, are you married yet? I have a daughter and I want to marry you!"


    "Sir, if you are married, my daughter will be your concubine, or a maid!"


    ¡­


    Many people were very enthusiastic, but Meng Xing was taken aback. There were too many people, and the crowd was so crowded that he might not be able to handle it all in one day. He had to smile bitterly and hurriedly left.


    On this day, Meng Xing''s name spread to every corner of the city of Kuizhou again, and even many people in the surrounding towns knew it, especially the city of Kuixi, which was relatively close, and it also caused a sensation.


    The city of Kuixi is also often invaded by barbarians, so the people here are also more concerned about the victory of this battle.


    Meng Xing returned to the inn and went to rest. Although this battle did not consume much vitality and strength, it was still mentally exhausted.


    At the same time, an urgent letter of 800 miles also left the government office. The messenger kept on going, all the way to the capital and to the Golden Palace.


    Princess Yangping also quickly learned what happened in Kuizhou City.


    "Unexpectedly, Meng Xing killed the barbarian commander among tens of thousands of people, and defeated the barbarian soldiers. It is indeed the most correct thing to let him go to Kuizhou." The cold and noble Princess Yangping was also amazed.


    "What about saving the prefect?" Zhuo Lingyan asked.


    "The commander was also beheaded by him, and he even killed a group of fourth-rank masters of the demon clan, barbarians, and demons, and destroyed the military supplies and supplies of the barbarians and the commander, which led to the barbarians attacking Kuizhou City. The prefect naturally It was also saved by him." Princess Yangping said.


    "So, he has done a lot of credit this time?" Zhuo Lingyan said happily.


    "Yeah! With his credit, he can be promoted to a gold-level soul angel. And although his cultivation is not high, with the talisman you gave him, he can be comparable to a fourth-rank master." Princess Yangping glanced. She glanced at him and said, "When he becomes a gold-level soul angel, it will be in line with your identity."


    "That''s right! When I introduced him to the princess, I just wanted him to change, so that he wouldn''t be buried in a small sect like Zhenwuzong." Zhuo Lingyan smiled, her face like a fairy seemed to be stained with a touch of brilliance.


    ¡­


    The next day, Meng Xing, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng were walking on the streets of Kuizhou City. From time to time, people greeted Meng Xing cordially. The owner of the restaurant even invited Meng Xing to the store to eat for free.


    Zhou Jingyun said enviously: "Boss, wherever you eat in Kuizhou City these days, I''m afraid no one will charge you for money! You are really famous!"


    Xu Linfeng also joked: "Boss, there is a brothel over there, do you want to go and see it, maybe you don''t have to charge money."


    "Yeah! Last time you were entangled by an old aunt, I''m afraid it was also uncomfortable. This brothel is also suitable." Zhou Jingyun said with a smile.


    He thought to himself that when he went to the brothel, Meng Xing didn''t have to choose food, not even an old lady.


    Meng Xing said: "Go! Go! What are you thinking about? We still have business to do!"


    "What else is there to do? You have killed the captain, and the prefect has also been rescued. This matter is over. We should go back." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Although Lord Du Wei was beheaded by me, who said it''s over? I look at Lord Prefect, and it''s very suspicious." Meng Xing said.


    "What? You still want to investigate the prefect? ??Isn''t he a victim?" Zhou Jingyun said in surprise.


    "He pretended to be too similar, but I''m afraid everyone was deceived by him. He pretended to be a victim, thinking that others would not suspect him, but he didn''t know, and it was suspicious." Meng Xing said coldly .


    "How did you know?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "Guess by feeling!"


    "Boss, this doesn''t feel accurate. We still need evidence when we handle the case!"


    "Is there anything unusual about you observing him these two days?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Nothing unusual!" Zhou Jingyun shook his head. After a while, he hesitated and said, "However, in the past two days, his wife will be returning to Kuixi City, and there seems to be quite a lot of people."


    "Back to Kuixi City?"


    "Yes! It is said that his mother-in-law is from Kuixi City. When the commander controls Kuizhou City, he can go back to Kuixi City every two or three months."


    "When do you leave?" Meng Xing asked.


    "It should be this morning."


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to Yunping Street and wait, they should pass there." Meng Xing said.


    So the three came to Yunping Street, sat in a small teahouse by the roadside, and asked for a pot of tea to drink.


    The teahouse owner glanced at Meng Xing, recognized him, and gave him a respectful salute, saying that this pot of tea does not require money, and it is his honor to have sent an adult to drink it.


    Meng Xing dealt with a few words casually, and then dismissed.


    The three of them waited in the small teahouse for an hour, and then they saw three luxurious carriages from the prefect''s mansion slowly approaching. The carriages were surrounded by a dozen squires who rode high-headed horses for protection and drove towards the east of the city.


    Zhou Jingyun whispered, "Should we follow along and have a look?"


    "Of course! However, wherever we go now, we will attract attention, and every move will be watched. As soon as we leave the city, the prefect must know. Let''s go! Let''s find a remote place." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay!" Zhou Jingyun knew that Meng Xing was going to use the teleportation array to leave. To be honest, they were very curious. They didn''t know how this teleportation array could teleport people and wanted to try it.


    The three found a remote place, and Meng Xing activated the short-distance teleportation array, letting Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng teleport in turn, and finally teleported by himself.


    Soon, three people appeared on a road, and when they came from Kuixi City, the three people also took this road.


    Zhou Jingyun said in amazement: "Boss, your teleportation formation is really too powerful. It''s only a few breaths away from such a long distance."


    No wonder Meng Xing dared to face tens of thousands of barbarian cavalry alone yesterday. Even if he couldn''t win, he could come back quickly with this teleportation formation, and no one could trap him.


    The three waited by the roadside for half an hour, when they saw the three carriages from the Prefect''s Mansion slowly approaching, and the three of them hid by the roadside and watched.


    "Boss, have you found anything unusual? Shall we go up and intercept it?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    "You didn''t see anything unusual?" Meng Xing asked.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Look, the ruts of the two cars in the back are deeper, and the one in front is lighter." Meng Xing said.


    "This means that the two cars behind may be transporting property or something?" Zhou Jingyun''s expression changed slightly.


    "Yes, it is possible. However, it is also possible that there are a few people sitting behind it, making it even heavier." Meng Xing said.


    The three carriages continued to walk and came to a three-forked intersection, but they saw two carriages waiting at the intersection, and then exchanged with the last two carriages of the Prefect''s Mansion, and then continued on. The swapped carriages all had the same trim, the horses that pulled the carriages looked the same, and no one could recognize that the carriages had been swapped.


    "The prefect is so cunning. If we made a move just now, wouldn''t we be fooled by him? There must be something wrong with this guy." Zhou Jingyun said with an ugly face.

 Chapter 376： , the world is hey, all for the benefit

    Popular recommendation:


    "Yeah! This guy seems to be respectful to me. He keeps complimenting me. In fact, he doesn''t know what evil is hiding." Meng Xing said.


    "What to do now? Which two carriages really have something hidden?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    Meng Xing pondered for a while, then said: "It is very likely that the things hidden in the carriage that crossed the road are the real thing. This is a sound attack. Others think that the wife of the prefect will **** things, but these few are inconspicuous. people to escort.¡±


    "Then let''s take this fork in the road?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "Yes! Let''s go!" Meng Xing said.


    With that said, the three of them ran towards the fork in the road. After running for a while, they saw the two carriages in front of them slowly walking.


    "Don''t take action, hide first. Those two people who drive the carriage have at least a sixth-grade Admiralty Realm cultivation." Meng Xing said.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were a little helpless. The two of them seemed to be a little useless in their skills. Along the way, they both served as foils.


    Meng Xing took out a black cloth to cover his face, then took out the teleportation talisman, crushed it, and disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared in front of the two carriages, blocking the way.


    "Who?" shouted a coachman.


    "Come down, I want to find out what you are hiding here!" Meng Xing said solemnly.


    "Looking for death!" The coachman flicked his whip and yanked it towards Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing moved away.


    "It''s quite agile. However, your cultivation is only rank seven. If you dare to stop us, you are courting death!" said the driver, pulling out a long knife, and with a flash, he slashed at Meng Xing, and a powerful qi burst out. , like a storm crashing on the shore.


    boom!


    A long giant pit appeared on the ground, and the dust was flying, but Meng Xing''s figure disappeared.


    laugh!


    A flash of cold light flashed, the master of the sixth-rank golden bell opened his eyes wide, covered his chest, turned his head and looked back at Meng Xing in disbelief, fell to the ground, and suddenly lost his breath.


    "You... you actually killed him? Damn it! Who are you?" The other driver held a knife, his expression changed.


    "What do you think?" Meng Xing asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are! Go to hell!" The driver said savagely, and with a flick of his body, he jumped out of the car and slashed at Meng Xing.


    As soon as the qi burst out, the driver felt a pain in the back of his chest, a sharp sword had come through his chest, blood spurted out, and he fell to the ground and died.


    His eyes were wide open, it seemed a little incredible, why did this person get behind him so quickly.


    The two coachmen were dead. Meng Xing stood in front of the carriage, but did not go in to search the carriage. He said, "The people in the carriage, come out!"


    "Haha! Your ears are really good! You even heard that I was in this carriage." A laughter came from the carriage behind, and then the curtain was lifted, and a middle-aged man appeared, got off the carriage, He is of medium build, neither tall nor thin.


    But the aura on his body was extremely deep, like Yuan Ting Yue Zhi, his eyes twinkling.


    Meng Xing looked at him indifferently. This person''s cultivation base was a rank five master, and he didn''t know how many he had killed.


    "Boy, who are you? Why did you kill my two grooms?" The middle-aged man said sternly.


    "What do you want to do when you stop us?"


    Meng Xing said: "I''m just curious to intercept you. I want to see what is hidden in the carriage that was exchanged with the prefect''s wife."


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed: "So you saw us changing the carriage, no wonder you want to come and intercept it. However, this is not something you can know, you will die if you know it!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his fist slammed out, and his air spit out like a rush of sea water, attacking Meng Xing.


    boom!


    The ground burst, and countless dust and sand flew up, but Meng Xing''s figure disappeared.


    The middle-aged man was also very alert, he hurriedly turned his head to look back, and sure enough, he saw Meng Xing behind him, stabbing him with a sword.


    "You want to kill me, it''s not that easy!" the middle-aged man shouted, punching him behind him.


    In the roar, the middle-aged man felt a figure appear beside him, and was about to attack again, but found that his body could not move, and an invisible force suppressed it.


    laugh!


    Immediately, a sword was hit in his chest, and as the sword was pulled out, a splash of blood splattered.


    "You...you...I know who you are...! Meng Xing!" The middle-aged man opened his eyes wide and said in horror.


    He fell to the ground and stopped breathing.


    "I only know now, it''s too late!" Meng Xing pulled at the black cloth and waved behind him.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng rushed over immediately. Zhou Jingyun said: "This old boy is too cunning to hide in the car. I almost walked out just now. If he finds out and escapes, we will be in big trouble!"


    "The boss can kill the fourth rank, he should not be able to escape!" Xu Linfeng said.


    "Who knows if this old boy has any other means of escape."


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "Let''s see what''s hidden in this carriage first. However, let''s be careful, lest there be anything weird in the carriage."


    "Okay." Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were on guard and opened the first carriage, only to find that there were six boxes in the carriage.


    The two immediately lifted the box and opened one of them carefully, only to see that the box was full of dazzling gold, almost blinding both of them.


    "There is indeed a problem with the prefect. Where did you get so much gold from?" Zhou Jingyun said with an ugly face.


    "Of course it came from selling military supplies to barbarians, and some came from looting the common people." Meng Xing said lightly.


    "Isn''t the one who sells military supplies, Lord Commander? How could it be him?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    "The two are in the same boat. The prefect wanted to clear the relationship, so he came up with such a trick. On the surface, he was imprisoned by the captain. He secretly wanted to do whatever he wanted So, the captain was rumored to be selling it. He was not contaminated with military supplies at all, just like an honest official." Meng Xing said.


    "Furthermore, it was rumored that the commander had colluded with the barbarians to sell military supplies. I''m afraid it was also from him that he wanted to use the court''s hand to kill the commander and replace it with someone he could control. He could do whatever he wanted. ."


    "It turns out that this guy is playing tricks. It''s no wonder that the people in the court knew about these things. I''m afraid he secretly told them. This guy''s palace is too deep." Zhou Jingyun said in shock.


    "Yeah! The scholar is not scary, the scary thing is that the scholar has become a fine." Xu Linfeng also sighed.


    The two opened the other five boxes and found that two of them were heavy silver and the rest were gold.


    "Posted! Posted! So much money!" Zhou Jingyun said happily.


    "It has to be handed over to the imperial court!" Xu Linfeng said.


    "What do you turn it over to the court? It''s not that the corrupt officials are cheap, why don''t we take it and give money to the poor people!" Zhou Jingyun said.


    Another carriage was checked, and there were also six boxes of things, three of which were gold, and three of which were jewels such as emeralds and agates.


    So much money, it''s really shocking.


    Zhou Jingyun said, "Who is the prefect to deliver so much money to? Could it be hidden for his wife''s family?"


    "I''m afraid not! Who is under the jurisdiction of Quexi City?"


    "King Kuixi? King Kuixi actually colluded with the prefect and the barbarians?" Zhou Jingyun''s expression changed and he said in shock.


    "It''s all for the benefit of the world! King Kuixi colluded with the prefect to sell military supplies to the barbarians." Meng Xing said, "However, this is all our guess and needs to be verified."

 Chapter 377： , warm scene 1

    Popular recommendation:


    "Then what should we do now?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "I''ll put these boxes away first!" Meng Xing said, with a wave of his hand, he put all the boxes into the storage bag.


    "And what about these two carriages?"


    "Let the two horses go, smash the car, and throw them into the mountain stream." Meng Xing said.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng did it, they quickly settled it, buried the three bodies again, and dealt with the blood. Only by doing these aftermath work, the two people feel that they seem to be useful.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go check what the prefect''s wife has." Meng Xing said.


    Meng Xing immediately took out a short-distance teleportation array, and the three teleported back to the avenue to Kuixi City, teleported again, and stopped when they felt that the distance was enough.


    Sure enough, he saw three carriages approaching slowly, surrounded by squires under martial law. Everyone knew that such a tight defense was to protect the people or treasures in the carriages, but no one knew that the treasures had been exchanged.


    The three of them followed and couldn''t find a chance to check. They came to a village and town. Those people stopped to rest, but the defense was still tight.


    In the evening, they came to a small town. These people lived in the inn, and they also pulled the carriage into the courtyard of the inn, and they were taken care of by special personnel.


    The three of them waited until midnight, and found that the guards were drowsy, sitting there with their eyes slightly closed, almost falling asleep.


    "The opportunity is here! I''ll go in the yard and take a look! You guys are waiting here." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay! If I don''t find a chance to check, I can''t stand it!" Zhou Jingyun said.


    The three were lying on the side of the fence in the yard watching. At this moment, Meng Xing disappeared quickly and appeared in a carriage without knowing it.


    There were still six boxes in the carriage. Meng Xing gently opened one to look at it and found that it was actually filled with dirt. He checked them one by one, and it was all the same.


    Meng Xing appeared in another vehicle, and still checked six boxes, all of which were mud and rocks.


    Not what Meng Xing expected.


    Meng Xing returned to the wall and said in a low voice, "Let''s go! The carriages are indeed loaded with dirt and rocks."


    The three left the inn, Meng Xing took out the long-distance teleportation array, located the location, and quickly returned to the inn in Kuizhou City with Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng.


    At this time, it was already midnight, and the three of them were not interested in talking, so they went back to their rooms to rest.


    The next day, the three of them got up and sat in the yard discussing.


    "We already have evidence, do we want to arrest the prefect directly?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "If the prefect is arrested, King Kuixi will definitely be alert. We don''t have any evidence for King Kuixi, and he may escape by then." Meng Xing said.


    "Then let''s go to Kuixi City to check?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Yeah! Mrs. Prefect will arrive in Kuixi City today. If King Kuixi didn''t receive those gold and silver jewels, she would be suspicious. Let''s go to Kuixi City to check." Meng Xing said.


    "Boss, you know Princess Kuixi, and you checked King Kuixi, what should the princess do?" Zhou Jingyun glanced at Meng Xing and said.


    What Zhou Jingyun wanted to say was, if King Kuixi was investigated, and the princess was alone, what would you do? Do you want to marry that ordinary-looking middle-aged aunt back home?


    However, it is okay to keep it outside as an outer room, and occasionally you can taste the freshness.


    These words cannot be spoken. Encountering this leader with unique taste makes their subordinates heartbroken.


    Meng Xing glanced at him and said, "Do whatever you want."


    Is not this nonsensical? Zhou Jingyun muttered in his heart.


    An astonishing figure flashed across Meng Xing''s mind. I''m afraid no one could have imagined that Princess Kuixi was a stunning beauty.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to Kuixi City now." Meng Xing said, took out the long-distance teleportation array, positioned it to Kuixi City, activated it, and left with Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng.


    The next moment, he appeared in a remote place near the Kuixi Palace in Kuixi City. When he was sending off the princess, Meng Xing had already paid attention to this place, so that it was convenient for teleportation and would not disturb others.


    So, the three people came to the vicinity of the Kuixi Palace, and no one came in or out except for some guards standing at the door.


    "Boss, how are we going to investigate King Kuixi?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "What does King Kuixi usually like to do?" Meng Xing asked.


    "I don''t know! We''re not familiar with him. When I was in the capital, I rarely heard about him, and it seemed that he was very low-key." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Then just go to a restaurant to eat, and listen to what the people are talking about by the way." Meng Xing said.


    So, the three of them walked on the street for a while and found a restaurant where many people were eating. The three of them walked in and sat by the window facing the street, so that they could easily observe the people leading to the Kuixi Palace.


    After ordering some food and drinks, the three of them drank the tea brought by the second shopkeeper, but their ears were listening to the chatter of the customers in the shop.


    Meng Xing filtered the useless information and only listened to the useful ones, but it seemed that very few people were talking about King Kuishi.


    "Eleven children have been lost in the city recently. This has happened for three consecutive months. I don''t know which abominable devil has kidnapped the children," said a middle-aged man.


    "Yeah! I''m worried about my four children now and want to hide them, but I don''t know where to hide them."


    "Now Kuixi City has lost a total of ninety-five children. They reported to the government, but the government couldn''t find them at all. These officials don''t know what they are eating, and they are useless at all. They only eat vegetarian meals."


    "Yeah! It''s really abominable! We, the common people, are powerless, and we can''t even find our own children."


    "The main reason is that there are some cultivators who can do anything. Ordinary people like us have no status or strength, and they can''t catch these cultivators at all. The government doesn''t want to care, and the only victims are us. common people."


    "Yeah! Lao Liu, think of a way for me. I want to hide my four children, or take them out of here. It''s better to go to Kuizhou City than to wait here to die. ."


    "I heard that the commander of Kuizhou City died, and a new commander was replaced. The barbarians came to attack Kuizhou City, and the commander was also beheaded by the imperial envoy, and he returned after a great defeat. During this period of time, Kuizhou City should be relatively Safe. You can go there with your mother-in-law and four children to make a living.¡±


    "Here I can still do a little business, eat and live, and I can barely survive. However, when I go there, I am like a rootless root, and everything has to be started from scratch. I will think about it first. If something like this happens again, I''ll go."


    "Yeah! Old Huang, think about it carefully! However, these days, pay more attention to your four children."


    ¡­


    The shop assistant served the food, and the three of Meng Xing started to eat slowly. Seeing the two people talking nearby left, Meng Xing settled the bill, and the three followed Lao Huang from a distance.


    "Boss, why should we follow him? Aren''t we King Chakuixi?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "Find out who is the perpetrator in the city? It''s really inhumane to have kidnapped so many children!" Meng Xing said.


    "Are you worried that this old Huang''s four children will also be poisoned?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Yes!" Meng Xing nodded.


    Soon, the three followed Lao Huang to a dilapidated yard. The old Huang did not look back, pushed the door and went in directly, and saw four children covered in mud running towards him, and Lao Huang went from He grabbed a handful of peanuts in his pocket and gave them to the four children with a kind face.


    These children, the youngest is about three years old, and the oldest should be eight or nine years old, but they also look very thin.


    This warm scene instantly touched the three people who were watching outside.

 Chapter 378： , King Quesi

    Popular recommendation:


    After a few glances, the three quickly left and hid in a remote place nearby.


    Zhou Jingyun sighed and said, "I remembered the way my father treated me when I was a child. His eyes were full of kindness. When I heard my father came back, he came to him happily, and he would bring me some cakes."


    Xu Linfeng also nodded, remembering in his eyes, but did not say it.


    Meng Xing was thinking of the past life, the days of living in the countryside. However, the days in the past life were probably relatively happy, not like people in this world now, even food and clothing were a problem.


    "Boss, we must find those missing children. Those children are so pitiful." Zhou Jingyun said.


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "We will do our best."


    "Then let''s stay here and see if someone will kidnap the child?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    "I''ll just stay here. You all go around and see if there are children. Let''s pay more attention at night." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng left.


    Meng Xing watched for a while, and then turned around.


    In the evening, the three of them knew which one had a child nearby, and went to the restaurant to eat. The three of them stayed in three places separately. Meng Xing gave Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng a jade pendant each. He can feel it.


    This jade pendant is naturally made by Zhuo Lingyan, and only Taoist sects have this kind of method similar to sound transmission. No, Buddhism seems to have it too, but Meng Xing doesn''t know much about it.


    At night, the cool breeze is blowing, it is already autumn, and this northwest region is also a bit cold.


    Meng Xing sat on a relatively high roof, radiating spiritual energy, "looking" around.


    Lao Huang''s yard was naturally also within the scope of his inspection.


    The surroundings were quiet, with the occasional sound of roosters and dogs, and the sound of an old man''s sleepless cough in the distance.


    Every half an hour, there are also night-watching soldiers, holding lanterns, patrolling the streets.


    In the middle of the night, the number of soldiers on the night watch was reduced, and the street was even more silent, which was a bit terrifying.


    When Meng Xing waited until the third watch, he suddenly heard footsteps coming gently from the street. The sound was very soft, but in this silent night, it was very clear.


    I saw five dark figures, gently leaping into Lao Huang''s yard, and then standing in front of a room, one of them took out a wooden pipe, pulled the plug, gently pierced the window paper, and went into the room. Let go of smoke.


    After a while, it was estimated that the smoke had taken effect, and the four of them pushed the door into the house, carried the four children out, and then the five of them jumped out of the yard and walked quickly on the street.


    Meng Xing kept calm and followed behind these five people. The cultivation of these five people was the sixth-grade Golden Bell Realm, and they were obviously instructed by others. The person who could instruct them was obviously a powerful person.


    After walking for a while, Meng Xing was slightly stunned, because these people turned out to be in the direction of King Kuixi''s mansion.


    After walking for a while, sure enough, these people entered the deep courtyard of the Kuixi palace.


    The Kuixi Palace is very large and covers a vast area, like a small town, with various courtyards, attics and gardens built in it. However, they are also separated, and it looks like a large yard with nine in and nine out.


    These five people entered the last large yard, silently and without alerting the guards, they entered a room without knowing it, and then disappeared.


    Meng Xing looked at it for a while, then found a remote place and changed into the attire of a white man. He was dressed in black, covered his face, put on a mask, and wore a straw hat on his head for multiple protections, and then went to Kui. The last man of the West King''s mansion walked into the courtyard.


    Meng Xing was extremely fast and quickly entered the room where the five people entered.


    "Who?" said a low voice.


    Meng Xing looked at him, and saw a fourth-rank expert sitting on one side of the room, his eyes gleaming like knives.


    The fourth-rank expert was about to speak, but Meng Xing approached him with lightning speed, grabbed his throat in an instant, twisted his neck in his horrified eyes, and let him go. He couldn''t let out a scream at all, and he was already dead.


    Meng Xing''s thoughts moved, and he put his body into the small copper storage space, then glanced at the room and found that the room was empty, and the five people didn''t know where they went.


    However, it is easy to guess that there is an underground secret room here, otherwise there is no need for a fourth-rank master to guard it here.


    Meng Xing quickly found a raised brick on one side, pressed it hard, and the other side made a piercing sound, opening a door, which was dark inside, and a passage leading to the ground.


    Meng Xing stepped in, but the system did not pop up a selection item, indicating that there was not much danger to him.


    The passage of more than ten meters in front was relatively dark. Gradually, I saw light coming from it. After walking for a while, I suddenly saw a bright light. In front of it was a hall. There were more than a dozen guards standing at the entrance of the hall, solemnly. Hands down.


    Of the dozen or so guards, five or six were actually fifth-grade masters, and the rest were all sixth-grade Admiralty Realm cultivation bases.


    Meng Xing was a little shocked, this King Kuixi is really powerful, and he has trained so many masters, which is comparable to a big sect.


    Meng Xing didn''t hesitate, he moved like a ghost, and killed the dozen or so guards. Before they could react, Meng Xing had already killed seven or eight people.


    "Who?" someone shouted. As soon as he spoke, his throat was crushed, and he fell limply, his eyes widened and he couldn''t rest.


    Soon, more than a dozen people were instantly killed by Meng Xing. With his current rank three immortal cultivation base, it would be very easy to kill these people.


    Meng Xing glanced at the hall. It was actually a burrow. A dozen bright beads were inlaid on the clay roof illuminating the entire hall. The hall was also empty, with a corridor. Road leads to another place.


    Meng Xing walked towards the corridor, the voice just now, because he was snuffed out in time, obviously did not alert the people inside.


    Passing through the corridor of five or six meters, there is another hall in front of you, but there are iron fences on both sides. It has been turned into a prison, and dozens of children are imprisoned in it, some crying and some sleeping.


    Meng Xing took a look and saw that Lao Huang''s four children were also detained in a fence. They had not woken up at this time due to smoking.


    Meng Xing breathed a sigh of relief that the child had not yet been poisoned.


    Probably because they were all children, there were only three Rank 6 masters looking after them. Those three people were all children who participated in the kidnapping of Lao Huang just now. They were sitting on the ground and closed their eyes. They didn''t notice Meng Xing who came in quietly. .


    Like a ghost, Meng Xing appeared beside the three of them. He shot quickly, crushed the necks of the three of them, and the three of them immediately leaned against the wall limply.


    Meng Xing thought for a while, took out three array plates, activated the array, and shrouded the hall where the children were being held, and used the array to protect these children, so that he would not be able to protect them after waiting for a while.


    Meng Xing would also feel guilty if these children were hurt.


    Meng Xing then continued to move forward. There was another corridor in front of him. After walking five or six meters, there was still an incomparably spacious hall inside.


    But in the middle of the hall, there is a huge blood pool. At this moment, the blood pool is boiling and rolling, and the smell of blood is strong.


    On the side of the blood pond, a middle-aged man in Taoist robe sat cross-legged, his eyes were closed, his face was gloomy, and his eyebrows were vaguely similar to that of Prince Qin Xuan.


    King Quincy!

 Chapter 379： ,shameless

    Popular recommendation:


    It was not difficult for Meng Xing to guess that the other party was King Kuixi.


    Unexpectedly, this kidnapping of children was actually done by King Kuixi. It is naturally easier to do this kind of thing on his own territory, almost without knowing it, and no one dares to find him.


    Meng Xing was trying to find out whether King Kuixi had colluded with the prefect of Kuizhou to sell military supplies to the barbarians, but he did not expect that he was related to the child''s case.


    King Kuixi''s aura was deep, like an abyss, but Meng Xing could feel that his cultivation was also in the third-rank immortal realm, but it was a little deeper than his own martial arts system.


    But he has the physical power given by the system, and also has the Thunder Spirit Vessel and the Water Spirit Vein that have reached the third-rank indestructible realm. The combined combat power will not compare with the variance.


    Therefore, the system does not prompt danger.


    Next to King Kuixi stood the other two people who participated in the kidnapping of the child just now. They were standing there respectfully, waiting for King Kuixi''s question.


    "How many children are there already?" King Kuixi said in a calm voice, not opening his eyes.


    "Hui Wangye, including the previous ones, just reached ninety-nine." One of the sixth-rank masters said respectfully.


    "Okay! You have worked hard these days! Ninety-nine, ninety-nine are one, ten thousand Taos are one, whether I can break through and reach the second-grade Taoist realm depends on success or failure." King Kuixi said.


    Second-grade Dao Realm? Meng Xing was a little shocked. King Kuixi actually planned to use these children to break through to the second-grade realm. What kind of cultivation method is this, so evil?


    The second-grade Taoist realm is actually the realm of the martial arts system, but this prince is actually wearing a Taoist robe, which is a bit incredible.


    Is it to make yourself ban beauty? But the princess is so beautiful, can you bear it? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "My lord, the sum of money that the Prefect of Kuizhou needs to send recently has not been sent yet. Do you need to check and ask?" said the sixth-grade expert.


    Meng Xing''s heart moved. Sure enough, the money was given to King Kuixi. This was a deal between King Kuixi and the prefect.


    "The imperial court has sent an imperial envoy. The captain was originally my confidant, and he was also beheaded. Now the prefect will not dare to act rashly. Just wait! If you haven''t reached it in three days, go to inquire. When I break through to the second-rank Harmony Realm, I will kill that imperial envoy, but I want to see what is so powerful about him that he dares to sabotage my King Kuixi''s plan!" King Kuixi said.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" the sixth-grade master said respectfully.


    "Tomorrow, I will sacrifice the blood refining pool and break through the second-grade combined Dao realm. Don''t let anyone disturb me!"


    "Yes! This subordinate knows."


    "Go!"


    The two sixth-rank masters immediately bowed respectfully, and then slowly exited.


    As soon as they retreated into the corridor, Meng Xing crushed their throats. The two of them cut off their breath and fell limply to the ground.


    "Who are you?" King Kuixi suddenly opened his eyes, and a bright light shot out, looking towards the corridor.


    "Lord Kuixi, I really can''t imagine that you are a man with a beastly heart. In order to break through to the second-rank realm, you actually took ninety-nine children to sacrifice to the blood pool." Meng Xing said lightly, taking a step, one step at a time. Step into the hall.


    "I need you to take care of what this king does?" King Kuixi said coldly.


    "Although I am not strong, I also want to take care of it. This kind of thing no one dares to take care of. The royal family is guilty of breaking the law and committing the same crime as the common people! What''s more, I am in charge of this heinous crime that destroys humanity." Meng Xingdao .


    "Except for Jue Shenzong, other sects rarely have masters of the third-rank immortal realm. And you are not from Jue Shenzong, who are you?" King Kuixi stared at Meng Xing and said.


    Meng Xing did not hide the cultivation of the third-grade immortal realm, and King Kuixi could naturally sense it.


    He knew a little about the masters of the Absolute Shenzong, but he had never heard of the masters of the third-rank immortal realm from other sects of the martial arts system.


    The martial arts system is now dominated by the Jue Shen Sect. Apart from the Jue Shen Sect, there are few sects that can cultivate masters of the third-rank immortal realm.


    And King Kuixi also obtained a barbarian **** lotus seed by chance, and then broke through to the third-rank immortal realm.


    However, it is extremely difficult to break through to the second-grade Harmony Realm, and even there is little hope. That''s why he took the risk, kidnapped ninety-nine children, sacrificed and refined the blood pool, and used the evil way to break through to the second-grade realm.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is who you are and what you have done!" Meng Xing said.


    "It''s unforgivable for a dignified royal family member to dare to commit such a heinous crime! Don''t you feel guilty for killing so many children just to satisfy your own selfish desires?"


    Meng Xing glanced at the blood pool behind King Kuixi, obviously, many children had already been poisoned by him.


    The anger in Meng Xing''s heart could not be suppressed.


    "I am in charge of the life and death of the people in the northwest. In order to defend against foreigners, there is no credit or hard work, so what is there to feel guilty about? As long as this king becomes a master of the second-grade dao realm, this northwest land, this king can control and sacrifice. After a few children, this king can make the people in Kuizhou and Yanzhou live a better life. Because of the small loss, it is the biggest sin to let the people of Kuizhou and Yanzhou suffer massacres by barbarians and demons. , it''s not what the hero did!" King Kuixi said coldly.


    Meng Xing laughed angrily. In order to satisfy his own selfish desires, King Kuixi had so many quibbles, killed so many children, and fabricated such high-sounding reasons. This is shameless within shame.


    "King Kuixi, do you have any reason to kill so many people?" Meng Xing asked.


    "This king is compelled, the monsters and barbarians are powerful If this king does not break through to the second-grade combined Dao realm, how can this king fight against the masters of foreign tribes? Is it relying on Jue Shenzong, relying on thunder Zong? This is absolutely impossible. They are not members of the court and are not under the control of the court." King Kuixi said.


    "King Kuixi, you are really shameless! There are so many living children, and their lives are dying in your hands, but you say that you are forced to, but you say that you are defending against foreigners, but you collude with foreigners and sell them. Military supplies, colluding with the prefect, exploiting the people! I have never seen a shameless person like you!" Meng Xing said.


    "Without the way, God will punish you!" He said word by word.


    King Kuixi sneered: "This king is King Kuixi, whether he is a shameless person or not, you don''t need to judge, this king has his own rules of conduct! As long as this king destroys the barbarians, the merits and demerits will be judged by the world."


    "As for you, you actually know so many things about this king. Your life should be left behind! It''s just that the blood essence of my blood pool is still a little short. With the help of your third-grade immortal blood essence, this king breaks through. The hope of reaching the Second Grade Harmony Realm is even greater!"


    King Kuixi stretched out his hand, and with a swoosh, a divine sword flew into his hand. The sword light was shining brightly. Under the light of the night pearl on the dome of the hall, it seemed even more chilly.


    "Go to hell!" King Kuixi roared with a ferocious expression, slashing out with a sword, and the sword light like a galloping wave charged towards Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing''s body moved extremely fast, and the sword light slashed to the ground with a bang, forming a huge ravine.


    King Kuixi moved, like a streamer, and rushed towards Meng Xing with a murderous intent.


    boom!

 Chapter 380： , fire and water

    Popular recommendation:


    Meng Xing bombarded with a punch and collided with the opponent''s qi machine. Between the roars, the qi burst, like a volcanic eruption, splashing around. His body didn''t move, but the other party took a dozen steps back.


    King Kuixi''s eyes were a little dignified. This masked man was not simple. He bombarded him twice in a row, but he was forced back by the fierce qi, but the other party was completely fine.


    "Kill!" King Kuixi moved and continued to make moves, displaying the unique skills of fire attribute exercises. The divine sword turned into a fire dragon and rushed towards Meng Xing. The hot air made the surrounding area seem to be burned.


    Meng Xing threw his fists and punched them one after another. He used a thunder-attribute technique. The power of thunder and lightning was wrapped around his fist, and thunder burst out, colliding with the fire dragon.


    Meng Xing has always used physical strength, but this time he tried to use the thunder attribute technique, and the strength of the martial arts system broke out.


    The thunder and fire collided, the thunder and lightning splashed, and the fire was scattered, just like a bomb exploded.


    boom!


    Meng Xing didn''t retreat, but King Kuixi retreated again, sticking his sword on the ground to stabilize his body.


    With a ferocious expression, King Kuixi roared angrily, swung his sword and slashed again, Meng Xing also rushed forward, bursting out a thunder attribute qi, which collided with the opponent''s fire qi.


    The two of them fought fiercely together. You punched, I punched, and the explosion of Qi sent the entire hall to a boil. The ground shook violently, and the dome of the cave trembled as if it was on the verge of collapse.


    boom!


    King Kuixi slashed out with a sword, and the entire dome burst open, and countless sand and sand flew up, revealing a hole.


    Meng Xing''s fist bombed, the dome collapsed, and countless sand, rocks and rocks exploded in all directions, revealing the starry night sky.


    Qi Ji collided with the sword light of King Kuixi, like a thunderous roar, exploding in the sky, alarming the people living around, many people were so frightened that they woke up from their sleep and ran out of the house, looking around to see what happened. matter.


    "My God, has the Earth Dragon turned over?"


    "It scared me to death just now, my heart keeps beating!"


    "What''s this noise, why is it so loud?"


    "Look, the voice is coming from over there."


    "What is that place over there? There seems to be a hill there."


    "It seems that the hill has collapsed. There is the area of ??the Kuishi Palace."


    "Look, there are two people fighting in the air, and the sound is coming from them."


    "One is flashing with thunder and lightning, like a thunder **** descending. The other is carrying firelight, like a fire god. This... What kind of master is this, who can fight in mid-air? Is it really a **** who came down to earth and wants to fight in the world ?"


    "Look! The one with the firelight is Lord Kuixi. I saw him last time, and I saw him go to the military camp. I will never see it wrong."


    "Yes! It is Lord Kuixi, and I have seen him come out of the palace with great dignity."


    "Who is that guy with thunder and lightning on his body? Masked in black, could it be that some evil thief was caught by the lord, so the lord wanted to kill him?"


    "No! They came from the prince''s mansion, and they should have wanted to kill the prince. Who is so bold, even the prince?"


    In the distance, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng saw the thunder and fire flickering here, like daytime, and they also rushed over to see what happened.


    "who''s that person?"


    "It seems to be the white man I met at Jianchi Peak. However, there are too many people in black and masked in this world, not necessarily the white man."


    "The other person wearing a Taoist robe should be Lord Kuixi, who looks somewhat similar to the current emperor."


    "Just, why are they fighting?"


    Not only Zhou Jingyun, but all the people are wondering, why did they fight?


    The fighting in the air is still roaring constantly, the thunder and fire flicker, it looks extremely dazzling, and it also makes everyone dizzy and dazzled.


    But the flickering speed was like the collision of a meteorite, which made everyone extremely frightened, afraid that the meteorite would fall.


    In a courtyard in the palace, Princess Mu Yunli also came out and looked at the two figures flashing in the air.


    "King Kuixi, you are finally willing to come out. What have you been doing all these years, you never see me?" the princess thought to herself.


    "If you don''t see me, I''ll see you! I''m not interested in you either. I''m alone, and I''m not living well."


    She watched for a while, then stared at another figure and muttered, "I''m familiar with this figure, where have I seen him?"


    "Yeah! It looks like the figure of that stinky boy, but his cultivation base should not be so strong! Could it be that his cultivation base is also concealed like I used the jade pendant to change his appearance?"


    "It''s really similar! That stinky boy has many means, even a fourth-rank master can be killed. Maybe this is his true strength."


    The princess stared at another figure earnestly, and every move of this person seemed to match the figure of that annoying stinky boy.


    Naturally, Meng Xing didn''t know that the princess had already recognized the identity of his vest, the "Bai Xia". He was fighting fiercely with King Kuishi, and he had no time to take care of the situation around him.


    After intense fighting for a quarter of an hour, Meng Xing''s seldom-used thunder-attribute exercises were also stabilized, and Lei Gang Shenjue''s heaven-level high-grade exercises became more free and powerful, and his strength became stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, a thunder-attribute Qi machine appeared in Meng Xing''s hand, and then punched King Kuixi, causing King Kuixi to retreat a dozen feet away.


    King Kuixi was shocked and angry. After fighting for a while, his consumption was not small.


    Meng Xing said: "King Kuixi, your cultivation is not bad, but it is very suitable to accompany me to practice the exercises I have practiced enough of this set of exercises. Let''s look at my other exercises."


    As he spoke, Meng Xing''s violent thunder and lightning aura began to change, and in an instant, it turned into a soft and gentle water-attribute technique, a top-grade still water wave energy technique, and because he had never used it, his aura was still there. Appears very deep.


    With one punch, the air machine containing the water attribute exploded, like a surging river, swept away towards King Kuixi, the powerful force seemed to destroy and drown everything.


    King Kuixi was shocked and said: "How did you do it? You can actually have two spiritual veins in your body, this is impossible!"


    In this world, people in the martial arts system only cultivate one spiritual meridian. This is common sense. Otherwise, it is easy to explode and die. Spiritual meridians of various attributes are incompatible and mutually exclusive.


    "It''s not impossible." Meng Xing said. There was a transparent light of water attributes from his body.


    King Kuixi slashed out with a sword, and the fire dragon rushed out to resist Meng Xing''s qi.


    boom!


    The fire and water burst out, and the sky seemed to emit countless sparks, and it was like a rain that directly extinguished the sparks.


    "Kill!" King Kuixi approached Meng Xing and cut out a sword again. Meng Xing also raised his fist and slammed it.


    Fire and water were intertwined, and there was a constant explosion and roar, the sound shook the sky, and the sound of fierce fighting shocked the people of the whole city.


    Many people who were still sleeping were also awake at the moment and got up to watch. I can''t sleep, the sound of this battle is really too loud. Of course, there are also people who are scolding mothers. Some people are more and more excited and excited. Such a good show has rarely been seen in decades.

 Chapter 381： , 1 stone arouses 0 waves

    Popular recommendation:


    Many people and monks gathered in the street to look up at the battle, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "This... This seems to be a battle of third-rank masters! I have seen the battle of fourth-rank masters, and the momentum is not so huge, the intensity is not so strong, and the fighting speed is not so fast! This must be third-rank masters. war!"


    "Why don''t I know that Lord Kuixi is actually a master of the third-rank realm?"


    "And the masked man in black. He just performed a lightning-type exercise, and now it''s a water-type exercise. How did he do it? Isn''t he afraid of being rejected by the spiritual veins and blowing him up?"


    "However, he has a huge advantage. King Kuixi consumes a lot of money, but he is more and more brave in battle, and his strength seems to be endless. If this goes on, the disadvantage of King Kuixi will become more and more obvious."


    The stars in the night sky are like silver, and the two people fighting, one emits fire, and the other emits white and transparent light.


    Therefore, most people in the city can see clearly as long as they look up.


    "Kill! Damn dog thief, this king must kill you today!" King Kuixi roared.


    "King Kuixi, you kidnapped the ninety-nine children in Kuixi City, and used the children''s blood to sacrifice to refine the blood pool and practice the exercises. You are the one who should be damned!" Meng Xing''s hoarse voice spread throughout the city.


    boom!


    Meng Xing''s words struck the hearts of everyone in the city like a thunderbolt from the blue, causing everyone to be stunned, each with a horrified and incredible look.


    After a while, everyone woke up like a dream, with angry, desperate, and uncomfortable expressions in their eyes.


    "What? King Kuixi turned out to be a demon who kidnapped children and used children''s blood and essence to practice the exercises?"


    "Ninety-nine children, how can he do it?"


    "Human face and animal heart! Exterminate human nature!"


    "Damn, it''s really terrible!"


    "My child, my child was killed by him! Demon!"


    "I originally thought that the masked man in black was a thief, but I didn''t expect that this King Kuixi is the evil thief! Sin deserves death!"


    "Damn it! Damn it! King Kuixi, as the royal family of Daqin, you actually did such a dehumanizing thing. Although I am old, I will fight with you!"


    Some people can''t believe it.


    "Could it be that the masked man in black deliberately framed King Kuixi?"


    "Or the masked man in black is the devil who kidnapped children, and was caught by King Kuixi and falsely accused King Kuixi?"


    "It''s also possible! But I believe more that it was made by King Kuixi, because only he has this ability, and only he knows the people of the whole city like the back of their hands."


    "So, it''s more likely that he committed this heinous crime."


    "Didn''t you say that it was done by the demons, demons or barbarians?"


    "Although it is possible for the demons, the demons, and the barbarians, it may be that the evil thief spread it out in order to divert our attention. There are many things that push the sins on the demons, the demons, and the barbarians, and let them take the blame. Thieves can do it."


    "Yes! Yes! Are there still few such things? Only those cultivators who have no humanity can do it!"


    "Don''t guess, there must be evidence! No matter who it is, when they are finished, they will know."


    The whole city was in chaos, and the people and monks were so angry that they all exploded. Meng Xing''s words were like boulders thrown into the lake, making the calm lake arouse thousands of waves.


    In a corner, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng looked at each other. It turned out that all this was done by King Kuixi, and was discovered by the masked man in the dark night. By the way, what about Meng Xing? Could it be that he is still near Lao Huang?


    The distance was far, and Meng Xing''s figure was high in the sky, so they couldn''t see clearly that the figure of the masked man in black was similar to Meng Xing.


    Also, they didn''t think about it at all.


    Princess Kuixi was in the palace, and the distance was even closer. Just now, Meng Xing flew into the air during the battle with King Kuixi, and it was not very high. Moreover, the princess was originally a more attentive woman, so she naturally found that the masked figure in black was similar to Meng Xing, but she was not completely sure.


    There are a lot of people in the world who look alike.


    However, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng didn''t worry about Meng Xing at all. He could kill a fourth-rank master, and he had all kinds of means to worry about themselves and Meng Xing.


    At this moment, the high-altitude fighting is still extremely fierce, just like the situation is changing, the air is galloping, colliding with each other, showing a white-hot trend.


    But Meng Xing was getting stronger and stronger, while King Kuixi became weaker and weaker. The fierce fighting forced King Kuixi to retreat over a nearby mountain.


    This mountain is next to the city of Kuixi, and everyone in the city can still see it clearly.


    The slaughter was still fierce, the fire dragon intertwined with the white air, as if two flood dragons were entangled.


    boom!


    I saw King Kuixi flew out and smashed directly into the mountain. The mountain collapsed in half, and countless sand and stones flew all around. Fortunately, there were no people living around here, otherwise those houses would have been smashed by the falling sand. The stone collapsed.


    King Kuixi roared and flew out of the huge crater on the mountain peak. His body flew like a meteor and rushed towards Meng Xing. Although he consumed a lot of energy, his speed was still fast.


    "Damn it, this king must kill you!" King Kuixi slashed at Meng Xing with a sword, bursting out a fire-attribute technique, and the scorching air had turned into a fire dragon, rushing roaringly.


    Meng Xing twisted his body, but quickly avoided it, then threw his fists and slammed it, and a monstrous water-attribute qi burst out, which bombarded King Kuixi''s waist, causing his whole body to tremble, like being struck by lightning.


    boom!


    King Kuixi only felt that his body was about to fall apart, his whole body was about to collapse, and his head was buzzing. Fortunately, he was a third-rank immortal realm with strong defense ability, otherwise it would explode at this moment. Countless blocks.


    King Kuixi suddenly felt a pain in the hand holding the sword, and the opponent''s blow hit him on the arm, and the Divine Sword was taken away by the opponent.


    But King Kuixi was not worried, the Divine Sword had already fit with him and had been condensed by him for a long time. If no one else could use it, the Divine Sword would resist.


    However, he found that after the other party took the Divine Sword, he slashed at him with the sword, as if it fit perfectly with the Divine Sword.


    In a hurry, King Kuixi blocked his arm, and a powerful qi burst out. With a bang, a violent collision, his qi was defeated, and his arm was directly cut off by the divine sword. The air from the sword exploded to pieces.


    "Ah!" King Kuixi screamed, his face twitched in pain, and he hurriedly activated his vitality to stop the bleeding. Soon, the indestructible properties in his body came into play, and his arms slowly grew out.


    The third-grade immortality realm has this kind of immortality and immortality. As long as the body is not shattered and the spiritual energy in the body is not exhausted, the damage can be recovered.


    Of course, the energy consumption in King Kuixi''s body was inevitably greater.


    Meng Xing slashed again with a sword, and King Kuixi learned to behave this time, and hurriedly retreated to dodge.


    "I''m the Prince of Daqin! You can''t kill me, otherwise, the current emperor will not let you go!" King Kuixi roared.


    "The royal family violates the law and shares the same crime with the common people! You are a prince, can you be high above, can you wantonly kill other people''s lives, can you kill children, sacrifice the blood pool to satisfy your own desires, and destroy the hope of the people , to destroy Da Qin''s hope?" Meng Xing''s hoarse voice resounded through the sky.

 Chapter 382： , King Quesi is dead

    Popular recommendation:


    When the people in the city heard Meng Xing''s words, there was a commotion.


    "That''s right! The royal family breaks the law and shares the same crime with the common people! Those who can speak such great truths can never be the ones who kidnap children."


    "Yes! It shows that this black-clothed masked man has a conscience and must not be the kind of person who destroys his conscience. I am more and more convinced that the one who destroys humanity is King Kuixi!"


    "The masked man in black is a person who can think of our people, and this kind of person is a good person!"


    "To kidnap and kill children is to destroy the hope of our people. How many families have been devastated because of this, and how many families have been shattered because of this!"


    "Children are the future of Daqin, this is the hope of destroying Daqin! As the prince of Daqin, but doing such wicked things, it destroys the people''s trust in the Daqin royal family and damages the royal family''s reputation. Destroys Daqin''s hope!"


    "King Quesi is unforgivable!"


    "Kill him and avenge the dead child!"


    "King Kuixi, you are the devil, I will fight you! You killed my child!"


    ¡­


    "Nonsense! This king has never done such a thing! You want to kill me, but you have so many excuses!" King Kuixi defended.


    "King Kuixi, I have no grievances or enmity with you! I want to kill you because you have done such a dehumanizing thing! Human beings have no way, and God will punish them! I will act for God and kill you, such as the evil that harms nature and harms reason. Thief!" Meng Xing said.


    While speaking, Meng Xing had once again killed the past with a sword, and the incomparably fierce energy rushed towards King Kuixi.


    boom!


    King Kuixi was bombarded by the powerful Qi machine and kept going backwards, with a grim expression on his face.


    Moreover, he didn''t have the Divine Sword in hand, and it was even more difficult to kill Meng Xing. Under the circumstance that his cultivation base was similar, only the Divine Sword would be of great help.


    And the other party has the Divine Sword, but it is even more powerful, the strength is not weak, and now it is greatly increased.


    King Kuixi gritted his teeth and stepped forward, the other uninjured hand clenched into a fist, and burst out with a killer move, trying to kill Meng Xing, but during the fight, he was smashed by Meng Xing''s sword again, and his arm was shattered. , turned into powder and sprinkled from the sky.


    King Quesi was frightened, and hurriedly turned and fled.


    "Damn guy! This king must avenge this!" King Kuixi roared.


    Seeing that as long as the blood pool is sacrificed, he will be able to break through to the second-grade Dao Realm. Who knows that this guy will appear in the middle of the road to destroy his good deeds.


    hateful! Hateful!


    But it''s better not to run away, it''s possible to explain here today, even his life is going to die, and it''s meaningless to break through to the second-rank realm.


    Although King Kuixi was unwilling, he had to escape. There is still a chance to escape, but if he is beheaded, there is no chance at all.


    His other arm is also rapidly growing and repairing, and the newly grown arm does not dare to use it too much, and it will take some time to get used to it.


    Unless it has reached the state of harmony, the characteristics of immortality and immortality in the body are stronger, and the newly grown arm can be used directly without hindering the battle and killing.


    boom!


    Meng Xing slashed over again with a sword, and his qi was like a surging wave, sweeping towards King Kuixi.


    King Quesy roared and kept dodging.


    "You can''t kill me! In the future, this king must take revenge and kill you! Even if you cover your face, this king can remember you and know who you are!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    Meng Xing slashed out several consecutive swords, and the qi of several consecutive swords were intertwined, so that the sky and the earth were about to crack, but King Kuixi was better than him in realm, and his speed was also fast. Easy.


    At such a fast speed, even using the teleportation sigil would not have much effect, and the opponent could completely react.


    Meng Xing frowned, the water-attribute spiritual veins in his body stopped running, and the muscles in his body surging, condensing strength.


    Meng Xing intends to use the power of pure flesh to explode his ultimate move, and the layer of light on his body is also hidden. Others look at him like a black shadow, and they can''t see his situation at all.


    Meng Xing held the sword and charged directly above, preventing King Kuixi from escaping and retreating. With the strength of his body, the speed was a little faster than before.


    He slashed out with a single sword, without the turbulent energy, but the sword intent was strong, and the murderous intent was lingering.


    "What kind of exercise are you doing?" King Kuixi was a little surprised, and naturally felt that the other party had changed the exercise.


    "Kill your technique!" Meng Xing said.


    King Kuixi kicked out, and a powerful qi burst out, tumbling and slamming towards Meng Xing.


    boom!


    King Kuixi''s qi immediately collapsed and exploded, splitting into two rushing waves, while Meng Xing''s sword was like a flying fairy from the sky, slashing straight at King Kuixi''s outstretched leg.


    King Kuixi really wanted to swear. This is to directly break through and tear his qi, which is much smarter than colliding with his qi. Even if the qi collides, even if you can''t win, you can escape even if you are far apart. But how to escape? The other party is so fast and the distance is so close, it is not so easy to escape.


    boom!


    King Kuixi''s leg was directly chopped off, and Meng Xing''s other hand had also punched out, hitting the opponent''s chest, and his physical strength spewed out, causing his chest to explode, turning into a lump of flesh.


    But King Kuixi was a third-rank immortal, and naturally he wouldn''t die so easily. He screamed in pain, but he didn''t care that his hands had just recovered.


    Click!


    Meng Xing grabbed his arm with one hand and tore one of his hands directly. When the air machine exploded, that hand also shattered.


    "Ah! Ah!" King Kuixi felt like he was going crazy, and the wound on his chest was wriggling and recovering, but the speed was slower.


    puff!


    The sword in Meng Xing''s hand slashed out again, directly piercing his chest, making his recovery a little slower.


    The fighting in midair was very intense and the speed was very fast.


    After fighting for a while Meng Xing''s other hand slammed out again, hitting King Kuixi''s throat with a bang, his neck exploded, and his head flew out.


    The eyes on the head were wide open, showing a look of horror and inconceivable.


    "No! I can still recover." The mouth on the head roared, and the head flew to the flesh.


    But he saw a huge fist that slammed into the head, the fist in his eyes was getting bigger and bigger, with a destructive power.


    "Do not!"


    boom!


    The head exploded, exploded directly, and was torn into powder by a powerful force. In the air, only the desperate cries of King Kuishi could be heard.


    Although King Kuixi''s body also has the characteristics of immortality, it is easier said than done if he wants to grow his head.


    And lost the control of the head, the body began to fall down.


    Meng Xing slashed out with a sword, and the power turned into a qi machine and spewed out, bombarding the flesh, the flesh shattered, burst into countless pieces, and sprinkled like rain. If the body of King Kuixi is not destroyed, it will become a zombie after a long time, generate consciousness, and cause great harm to people, just like the zombie of Jinglong the Great.


    King Kuixi died.


    The people in the city were shocked, and there was a commotion.


    "King Kuishi is dead! King Kuixi is really dead!"


    "Amazing! It''s really amazing! Thrilling! The battle of the third-rank immortal realm turned out to be so amazing!"


    "What did I see just now? King Kuixi''s head was blown up by a punch! Isn''t it said that the third-rank immortal realm has an immortal body, how could it be blown up?"


    "Nonsense! The body of immortality is not really immortal and immortal. If you are injured and cannot recover, how can you not die?"


    "However, did King Quesi really do something inhumane?"

 Chapter 383： , Princess: You have to be responsible for me

    Popular recommendation:


    Until now, many people have not seen evidence that King Kuishi is the murderer, but others have been beheaded, so many people still have doubts.


    All of this is just the one-sided remarks of the masked man in black. Whether it is true or not has not yet been confirmed.


    But many people who have lost their children are very convinced that this is true.


    Otherwise, King Kuixi is so good, why do people want to kill him?


    In the residence of King Kuixi, the princess who was looking up was also stunned, and her heart was at a loss. She came from the capital. Unexpectedly, King Kuixi was killed after only a few days. After that, what should I do?


    However, the princess is not sad. To be honest, she has no relationship with King Kuixi. After marrying him, the princess has not seen him much, and the two have not even been in the same room.


    She is still a big girl, and it''s okay if she wants to marry someone else.


    King Kuixi only wanted to practice martial arts, and he didn''t seem to be interested in her. After marrying her, he left her in the capital and came to Kuixi City alone.


    This time, the princess listened to King Kuixi''s order and came to Kuixi City. In fact, she was extremely uneasy. She didn''t know how he would treat her.


    However, he has not met now, but he is dead. What will happen next, the princess is really confused.


    ¡­


    With a swish, Meng Xing entered the underground palace of the palace from the collapsed hill, rescued the dozens of children who were shrouded in the formation, made these children gather into a pile, and then circulated the spiritual veins to cast the shroud of vitality. Live these children, fly out of the cracked hill, and take them to the crowded streets outside.


    Many people were stunned when they saw it, and only then did they believe what Meng Xing said was true, and that King Kuixi was a demon that destroyed humanity.


    When some people saw that their missing child was not dead, they rushed over crying and took their child into their arms.


    "My child, my four children, which **** thief kidnapped my four children? I''m going to fight with him!" Lao Huang and his mother-in-law only woke up from the coma at this time When I came over, I found that my child was gone, so I ran out of the house screaming and went to the street to look for it.


    Both of them were trembling all over, and their souls were scattered.


    "If I had known this, I should have left Kuixi City with my child today, and I won''t lose my child! I really regret it!" Lao Huang beat his chest and paused.


    "Lao Huang, your child is here, your child is here, rescued by a kind person!" Someone who knew Lao Huang''s family called out.


    Lao Huang and his mother-in-law rushed over, trembling, and saw the four children in the distance, tears bursting out of their eyes.


    The two ran over and hugged the four children.


    "Benevolent! Great kindness and great virtue, I will never forget it!"


    Many people searched for the figure of the masked man in black, but found that his figure had disappeared, and he left here at an unknown time.


    However, Lao Huang pulled his mother-in-law, thumped, fell to his knees, and bowed three times in one direction.


    The people who came back with the other children also knelt down one after another, thanking the masked man in black. The people who did not find their children knew that the children were gone, and they were crying and thanking the masked man in black and avenging their children.


    There were also many people who were extremely angry and felt the same way, roaring and rushing towards the Kuixi Palace.


    "Smashed the Kuixi Palace! Kill those who are complicit!"


    "Those warriors who helped Kuixi Palace are also unforgivable!"


    "Kuixi Palace is the cancer of my Daqin, it must be smashed!"


    "Smash! No one can stop me today! I will kill anyone who blocks me!"


    A warrior slapped a palm, and one of the walls of the Kuixi palace collapsed, so countless people rushed to the Kuixi palace and began to smash.


    There are also some people who take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, take the opportunity to rob, and stuff some precious things into their arms.


    The Kuixi palace was in chaos, and some people started to set fire to the house, venting their anger.


    ¡­


    "Princess, princess! The palace was smashed by the people. Now many people have entered the palace and are burning, killing and looting." A maid rushed to the princess in a panic.


    "Princess, what should we do? Let''s run away! The housekeeper and the others have all escaped!"


    The princess glanced at the maid, and sighed softly: "You run away first! Don''t worry about me!"


    "Then...then I''ll run away first!" The maid said, and fled in a panic. Life is the most important thing, no one cares about anyone at this time.


    The princess stood still, her mind was in chaos.


    At this moment, a figure swept up in front of her, and the princess was startled and hurried back.


    "The palace is in chaos, why didn''t you run away?" Meng Xing said with a smile.


    "It''s you stinky boy? Why did you show up without making a sound?" The princess regained her composure, glanced at Meng Xing, and said.


    There are lanterns hanging in front of the house, and the princess under the lights is still ordinary, but her figure is plump, revealing the charm of a mature woman.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that under the ordinary appearance, there is a beautiful face and a stunning and charming style.


    "I was looking for the case of the child''s disappearance in Kuishi City. I didn''t expect that I saw someone fighting with King Kuishy and discovered King Kuishy''s evil deeds. This is really unexpected. That person killed King Kuishy, ??and I remembered When you are in the palace, I will come to you to see if you need help." Meng Xing said.


    "Stinky boy, that black masked man is you, right? His figure is very similar to you, and his movements are similar to yours, so I am very sure." The princess said in a stern voice.


    Meng Xing was a little surprised, but not too surprised. Some people have unique and meticulous observation skills, and if they are familiar with him, it is normal to be able to recognize him.


    The same is true for the princess. Both of them have slept in the same tent, so they are naturally familiar with him Meng Xing smiled slightly: "Your eyes are so good that you actually recognized me! However, you Just know it yourself, don''t tell anyone else."


    "Okay. However, you killed my husband, you have to be responsible for me!" the princess said.


    "How am I responsible for you? Why don''t I send you back to the capital." Meng Xing said. You don''t want to rely on me, do you?


    "If I send it back to the capital, I won''t be free, and I will be alone in the palace for the rest of my life. I don''t want to go back to that place anymore," the princess said.


    "Then what?"


    "Where are you going, I''m going too! Protect my safety!" The princess said quietly.


    "No! I''m a silver-level soul angel. I''m very busy every day, so I don''t have time to take care of you." Meng Xing refused.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll call it out now, you are a masked man in black." The princess threatened.


    At this moment, there was a noise outside, and many people were shouting outside, and they would soon rush to the courtyard of this small attic.


    Meng Xing swept up to the princess'' side, wrapped her arms around her waist, and led her away with a swoosh.


    The next moment, two people appeared in a nearby wood.


    "Do you agree?" The princess stared at him.


    "It''s okay when you''re free, and when you''re not, I''ll send you to a safe place, right?" Meng Xing said.


    "Okay! You can''t go back if you promise! Otherwise, I''ll make you look good. Anyway, your handle is in my hands." The princess snorted.


    "It''s already good luck that you didn''t ask me to compensate me for a husband! If it was someone else, I''m afraid they would have fought with you long ago!"


    To compensate your husband, I might as well compensate myself to you. Meng Xing complained in his heart.

 Chapter 384： , all commanders

    Popular recommendation:


    "King Kuixi is dead, you don''t seem to be sad?" Meng Xing said, keenly aware of this.


    "I have a name with him!" The princess threw out a shocking news to Meng Xing.


    "No name?" Meng Xing asked.


    The princess said: "King Kuixi has always been obsessed with cultivation. Since he married me, he has not been in the same room with me, and then he was appointed to this Kuixi city as the king of Kuixi, and it was not until a month ago that he asked me to come here. Quezy City to meet him."


    Meng Xing was surprised. In this way, this middle-aged aunt is still a big girl? No wonder she wasn''t so sad about the death of King Kuishi, but rather a relief of relief.


    This King Kuixi didn''t know what he was thinking. Why didn''t he marry the princess? Does he have a habit of breaking his sleeves? However, it doesn''t look like it!


    Or, he has other plans, or the exercises he cultivates can''t be close to women''s lust, which are all possible.


    However, King Quesi is dead, and I am afraid that no one will discover his secret.


    Meng Xing said: "Let''s go! Since you want to come with me, you can only listen to me in the future!"


    The princess gave a soft "um", but she didn''t object.


    Meng Xing took the princess to the place agreed with Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng. After waiting for a while, he saw Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng hurried over.


    "Boss, where have you been? Why can''t I find you after looking for you for a long time?" Zhou Jingyun said, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng immediately saw the princess behind Meng Xing. They were dumbfounded and understood. Now that the Kuixi palace is in chaos, Meng Xing must have gone to find the princess and rescued the princess. The people were killed.


    "Meet the princess!" Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng hurriedly bowed respectfully to the princess. Meng Xing can be rude to the princess, but the two of them don''t dare to be rude in front of the princess.


    The princess nodded slightly and didn''t speak, but she was very imposing, and spoke almost like Meng Xing.


    As a princess, she is naturally used to bossy, and she is also very prestigious in the Kuixi Palace.


    At this time, the palace of the King of Kuixi could still be seen in the distance, and many people were shouting and venting their anger.


    Torch lanterns were lit everywhere in Quesy, and the whole night was like day.


    Now that King Kuixi is dead, there is no one to guard and manage this city, and I am afraid that there will be huge chaos. If the barbarians know about it, maybe they will come to attack Kuixi City.


    "Boss, what should I do now that Kuixi City is so messed up?" Zhou Jingyun winked at Meng Xing and said.


    "Let''s go see the commander of the capital, and I will ask him to come out to maintain the order of Kuixi City in the name of an imperial envoy. You write a letter to the soul angel''s yamen, and tell Governor Cai about the matter here, and let him and the emperor deal with it. We little soldiers, don''t have to worry about it." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." Zhou Jingyun said.


    The princess rolled her eyes at Meng Xing. This guy deliberately pretended to be weak, but even King Kuixi dared to kill him. He also said that he was a pawn. You wanted to make the other pawns not have to live.


    However, she also knew that Meng Xing didn''t want to cause trouble. If the news of his beheading of King Kuixi was spread, it would definitely cause an uproar, causing him to be passive in everything, and maybe he would be targeted by other masters in the capital. , is not good for him.


    It is said that Duzhu Cai in the capital city, Cult Master Su of Huanghuo Sect and others are all second-rank masters, and their strength must be ahead of him, and these people are all serving the emperor. Knowing that he killed King Kuixi, he would definitely not let him go. over him.


    Therefore, Meng Xing is so low-key, and has never shown his strong strength, so as not to be calculated by others.


    The princess suddenly felt that she understood the mind of this stinky boy, and she was also a little happy. She saw his secrets. In the future, this stinky boy would not dare to disobey his orders at will. As long as he did not violate his principles, he would probably agree to him. .


    Otherwise, he would threaten to use this secret to see if he would dare to refuse?


    Meng Xing turned to look at the princess, and said, "Go and change into some ordinary clothes, this one is too conspicuous."


    "My clothes are in the palace."


    "Then let''s find an inn first. You stay in the inn, and I''ll take you to buy it when it''s dawn." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." The princess nodded.


    Almost all the people in the city are sleepless now, and many inns are open, and many idlers gather, discussing the big event that just happened, so it is easy to find an open inn at this time.


    Of course, Meng Xing still found a family with a small independent yard and arranged a formation for the princess to live here.


    He took Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng straight to the yamen of the commanding envoys, and when he arrived at the yamen''s door, he was stopped by the guards.


    "Who are you? You are not allowed to enter!" said the guard leader.


    "We are looking for the commander!" Zhou Jingyun took out the gold medal "As I am here", flashed it in front of the guards, and said, "The commander is here, does the commander dare to see you?"


    The leader of the guard was startled, and hurried in to report, he came out after a while, and said respectfully, "Your Excellency, please send your Lord in!"


    Zhou Jingyun snorted, followed behind Meng Xing, and went in together.


    In the government office, the commanders and a group of subordinate leaders are discussing the major events in the city. All of them are as big as hemp. King Kuixi was killed. its to blame.


    But King Kuixi also did such a big stupid thing, killing the child''s life, causing the people in the city to be very angry, rioting and attacking the palace of Kuixi. Although they can also suppress, but this may lead to more intensified conflicts, so it is also very headache.


    Now that they heard that the imperial emissary was coming, everyone was a little shocked, and they didn''t know how the imperial emissary would deal with them.


    When did the imperial envoy enter Kuixi City How come no one knows? And it was too coincidental. Just when King Kuixi was beheaded, the imperial envoy appeared.


    Meng Xing and others walked in. Looking at the gold medal in Zhou Jingyun''s hand, the commander and all his subordinates immediately saluted respectfully.


    "Meet the imperial envoy!"


    Meng Xing said: "Sir Fang, such a big thing happened in the city, we are all commanding the yamen but it''s not chaotic, we have to maintain the law and order in this city and protect the safety of the people. We can''t control what happens in the palace, it''s up to the emperor Let''s deal with it. It''s better like this, let''s ignore what the people did in the palace, let the people vent. You can send people to inspect other places, and don''t let these people mess up. "


    The commander-in-chief said respectfully, "Your Majesty the Imperial Commissioner''s decision is exactly what we want. This officer will immediately send someone to deal with this matter."


    Immediately, the commander gave an order and sent someone to go.


    "Lord Imperial Commissioner, aren''t you guarding in the town of Kuizhou? How did you come to our city of Kuixi?" Commander Du asked curiously.


    "I have already found out that this King Kuixi colluded with the governor of Kuixi. The governor of Kuizhou exploited the people, sold military supplies with the barbarians, and secretly collected money. Most of the money he got was sent to King Kuixi." Meng Xingshun Moderately.


    "However, what I didn''t expect was that King Kuixi would actually do such a maddening thing, kidnapping ninety-nine children to sacrifice to the blood pond, practice the exercises, and be executed by a righteous man, causing chaos in Kuixi City. Such matters must be reported to the court, and the court will decide."


    Whoosh!


    Before Meng Xing could finish his words, a sharp arrow with a powerful air force shot towards him.

 Chapter 385： , never seen me feed my man meat

    Popular recommendation:


    The commander was shocked and roared: "Protect the imperial envoy!"


    The powerful Qi machine carried by the sharp arrow, even from a distance of ten feet, can feel the faint pain from scratching on the face. This is a sharp arrow shot by a fourth-rank master.


    They all commanded the envoy to cross the sea level only at the fifth rank, but he instantly judged it.


    This fourth-rank master has sinister intentions. If the imperial consignor dies with him, he will probably be executed by the imperial court as apology with death.


    The commander wanted to rescue him, but it was too late, and he watched helplessly as the arrow was getting closer and closer to Meng Xing, only three feet away, only one foot away, only one inch away... His breathing was stagnant.


    The next moment, his eyes flashed, and he found that Meng Xing had disappeared. Then, there was a scream from outside.


    boom!


    All commanders and yamen were blown up, a building collapsed visibly, and countless dust splashed.


    All the commanders and all the subordinates were startled, and they all turned pale with fright.


    The dust dissipated, Meng Xing carried a corpse like a god, walked in slowly, threw it to the ground, and said, "Master Fang, how can there be a fourth-grade barbarian master in your yamen?"


    The corpse on the ground, with high eyes and deep nose, and a stout stature, can tell at a glance that it is a barbarian master.


    The commander and all his subordinates were extremely shocked. It turned out that the imperial envoy did not die, but the assassin who died, but the speed was too fast, right? Almost a breath, the barbarian master died?


    Moreover, this is the fourth-rank master of the barbarian.


    The commander was shocked. No wonder this person dared to fight tens of thousands of barbarian elite soldiers outside the city of Kuizhou alone, and beheaded the barbarian generals. With such speed and strength, thousands of troops are not afraid.


    The commander-in-chief immediately replied to Meng Xing respectfully: "My lord, this barbarian master should have just arrived. I am afraid he wants to assassinate me and make this city of Kuixi even more chaotic, so that the barbarians can attack the city. Fortunately, your lord''s strength is strong, if It is a subordinate official, and he may be killed by one blow, and when there is no one in the army to manage, the city of Kuixi may be in chaos."


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "You''re right! When the barbarian master saw me, he made up his mind and wanted to assassinate me! I just didn''t expect that my reaction was so quick that he would fall short and kill him instead."


    "Thank you for the life-saving grace of the imperial envoy! If it were not for the imperial envoy, the lower officials might have died!" Commander Du thanked him.


    Meng Xing said, "I''m also at the right time. You''re welcome."


    The commander was in awe, and he could see that Meng Xing was the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm. He didn''t expect his strength to be so strong. As expected, he was extremely powerful.


    I am afraid that only a third-rank immortal master like King Kuixi can deal with him. But King Quesi is dead, and now he is the strongest player in the city.


    The commander-in-chief was originally a little unconvinced by an imperial envoy like Meng Xing, but now he is convinced.


    Next, after discussing the matter for a while, the commanders and envoys also cooperated more. Meng Xing said nothing, he would not refuse.


    Meng Xing stayed here for an hour, then left with Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng. Walking on the street, he saw patrolling soldiers everywhere.


    At this time, the sky was already bright. The three of them found a roadside stall, ordered some steamed buns, rice porridge and the like, and ate.


    After paying the bill, the three returned to the small courtyard of the inn, each found a room and went to rest. Meng Xing took a look at the princess and found that she slept in the main house and hadn''t woken up yet. Obviously, she had stayed up all night and was too tired.


    So he slept in the side room next to him, and didn''t get up until noon, and found that the princess was already sitting in the courtyard outside.


    "Stinky boy, I''m hungry, go buy me something to eat." The princess said.


    "I said Auntie, can you stop calling me a stinky boy? I''m more fragrant than you, so don''t stink at every turn." Meng Xing said.


    The princess rolled her eyes, with an ordinary-looking face, but she was full of aura, and said, "You also call me Auntie, you call me old. I am a big girl."


    All right! Like the princess in her thirties, there were still many women in her previous life who were not married, and they were not too old, and they were only about ten years older than herself.


    And the female leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect, Su Xianyun, who is also about this age, both of them are equally stunning beauties, and they are full of aura. However, Cult Master Su really has this strength and is in a high position, while the princess is a woman who is strong from the outside and hard at the same time. Although the aura is full, the confidence is somewhat lacking.


    Of course, this is also because she is an ordinary woman who has neither cultivation nor strength.


    If she reveals her true appearance, I am afraid that hungry wolves will immediately jump on her desperately and violate her, so she pretends to be fierce, in fact, it is a kind of self-protection.


    Meng Xing went out to buy food and brought it in for her. The princess immediately ate gently. Meng Xing ate with him.


    Meng Xing said: "Today you live here first, let''s go to Kuizhou City first, arrest the prefect, and I''ll come back here after we''re done."


    "Okay! Hurry up and come back at night, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep alone." The princess said.


    "Do you want me to sleep with you from now on?" Meng Xing said casually. I thought to myself, why did you sleep so well this morning?


    The princess said: "You can be a sleeping maid in the side room, you don''t need to be with me."


    "Sleeping maid? You think of yourself as a mistress and me as a servant girl. Where did you put my male host?" Meng Xing glanced at her and said.


    The princess didn''t answer and was eating. Meng Xing understood in seconds that he could sleep with the master as long as he was tough. If she didn''t agree, he could throw her out of bed. See if she agrees?


    [1. Serve the princess as a mistress 2. Let the princess serve herself as a male host. ¡¿


    [Three, sing with the princess every night, and have a spring supper every night. ¡¿


    Songs every night, spring supper every night? I''m afraid I can''t stand it, and I have two senior sisters, and I can''t favor one over the other, so I can''t do it myself.


    Meng Xing didn''t even think about it, so he chose the second option. The princess can be the mistress, but she, the mistress, has to serve the male master herself. She can have a maid to serve her.


    "Give me a bite to eat." Meng Xing said.


    The princess rolled his eyes at him and ignored it.


    "Otherwise, I won''t be back at night, leaving you alone in the empty room." Meng Xing threatened.


    The princess remembered how scared she was, so she had to take a piece of meat and put it in his mouth, Meng Xing ate it with his mouth open, looking very happy.


    The princess snorted and said, "It''s cheap for you! You are the first man to feed me! Brat, if you don''t come back at night, I won''t stop with you!"


    [The task has been completed, and a random reward is obtained: Qinglian Burning Heaven Art Upgraded Version (Heavenly Top Grade)]


    good! good! This time, the system poured water on himself, and he actually made it so easy for him to obtain a heaven-level high-grade exercise.


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "I''m really honored to be able to eat the dishes that you have prepared with your own hands!"


    "Okay! I''m in a good mood, I''ll give you another bite!"


    The princess took another piece of lean meat and was about to put it in his mouth, but saw Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng standing in the corridor, dumbfounded watching the two feeding each other.


    "What are you looking at! Haven''t you seen me feeding my man meat?" the princess said fiercely.


    Zhou Jingyun: "¡­"


    Xu Linfeng: "¡­"

 Chapter 386： , Kaikyo

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    puff!


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng almost couldn''t help it, they were about to laugh, and they both endured it hard.


    Boss, you are miserable! This middle-aged aunt really depends on you, and you can''t escape if you want to.


    There are so many women around you, why are you looking for this aunt?


    Meng Xing''s expression was calm, and he opened his mouth and ate the lean meat. I''m not embarrassed, it''s others who are embarrassed.


    After exercising for so long, his face has also thickened.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng couldn''t take it anymore, so they quickly left the yard and went out to eat.


    An hour later, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng walked back, Meng Xing took out the teleportation disk, located the inn where he stayed in Kuizhou City, and disappeared instantly with Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng.


    The princess glanced at it and murmured, "This brat has a lot of tricks."


    The three of Meng Xing appeared in the courtyard of the Kuizhou City Inn, then walked out, came to the commander''s mansion, and summoned General Xue, who was temporarily in charge of the commander''s mansion.


    "Sir, what are you looking for from me?" General Xue said. After the battle with the barbarians, now General Xue is full of admiration for Meng Xing.


    "Let''s go to the prefect''s mansion, arrest the prefect! You send a team to go with me." Meng Xing said.


    "Arresting the prefect? ??What did the prefect did?" General Xue said in shock.


    "You''ll know when the time comes. Since I''m an imperial envoy, I naturally won''t frame the prefect at will."


    General Xue nodded, Meng Xing was appointed by the emperor to handle the case, and if something happened, he would inform the emperor.


    Immediately, he sent a pair of men to follow Meng Xing and the three to the prefect''s mansion.


    When he came to the prefect''s mansion, he immediately surrounded the prefect''s mansion. Meng Xing led Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, and General Xue directly to the mansion.


    Those servants dodged one after another, not daring to resist the menacing crowd.


    In the hall, the prefect was a little panicked, looked at Meng Xing and everyone who came in, and shouted: "Your Excellency Imperial Commissioner, what do you want to do? This official is the imperial court official appointed by the emperor. If you don''t ask indiscriminately to break in, this is not a crime. I am a court official in my eyes? Besides, this official¡¯s official position is also several levels higher than yours, you are so deceiving, this official will play the emperor, and let the emperor deal with you!¡±


    Meng Xing shook his hand, took the gold medal handed over by Zhou Jingyun, slapped it on the table with a "slap", and said, "Master Ke, you have been arrested!"


    "Why? Why? Your Excellency Imperial Commissioner, don''t frame a good person! This official abides by the law, how could he do anything to bend the law for personal gain?" said Prefect Ke Jingde.


    Meng Xing said: "Master Ke, you are doing a good show! You directed and acted a good show of imprisoning with the captain, but secretly acted privately, exploited the people, colluded with the barbarians to sell military supplies, and colluded with King Kuixi. The money was sent to the Kuixi Palace. Are you trying to rebel against the imperial court with Kuixi?"


    Ke Jingde''s face changed greatly: "You don''t have any evidence, don''t falsely accuse this official! This official will sue you for the crime of false accusation to the court!"


    Meng Xing paced slowly and said, "Master Ke, do you know how King Kuixi is doing now?"


    "how?"


    "King Kuixi kidnapped ninety-nine children, sacrificed blood to practice evil ways, and was discovered by a third-rank immortal master who beheaded him. Now the Kuixi palace is in chaos, and many people have captured the palace and vented in the palace. Angry. Therefore, in King Kuixi''s mansion, it is very easy to find any evidence, including evidence of your collusion with King Kuixi." Meng Xing said.


    Ke Jingde''s heart was horrified, his forehead was sweating, his body trembled slightly, and he said, "This official did not collude with King Kuixi, don''t frame this official!" However, his confidence was somewhat insufficient.


    General Xue, who was on the side, also suddenly realized that it was so, no wonder Meng Xing and others were so sure that they dared to come to the prefect''s mansion to arrest the prefect.


    With a "pop", a book of accounts was photographed on the table, Meng Xing said slowly, "This is the evidence that you transported property and colluded with King Kuixi."


    This ledger was found near the blood pool in the underground palace, and there is also evidence that the barbarians colluded and communicated with King Kuixi.


    Ke Jingde''s face was pale, his expression was dejected, and he looked lost and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Arrest him, put him in jail, and wait for the emperor''s release." Meng Xing said.


    Immediately, two soldiers stepped forward and locked Ke Jingde with iron chains. He didn''t struggle, he was just a weak scholar who had never practiced martial arts and knew that struggling or escaping was useless. In front of these masters, he couldn''t escape at all.


    Meng Xing waved his hand and said, "General Xue, you will be troubled by the matter of imprisoning him. When the court''s decree comes down, there will naturally be a way to deal with him."


    "Yes!" General Xue immediately took the soldiers and escorted Ke Jingde away.


    However, Meng Xing wrote a letter in the prefect''s mansion, together with the evidence, and asked Zhou Jingyun to send it back to the capital through the communication method of the soul angel, so that Governor Cai and the emperor would deal with it.


    Soul Angel Yamen has a contact point in almost important places in Daqin, and can transmit news in an extremely fast way. It only takes two or three days to deliver letters from here to the capital.


    After dealing with these matters, Meng Xing took Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng back to the inn, then withdrew the formation in the inn, activated the teleportation formation, and teleported back to the inn in Kuixi City.


    The princess was sitting in the yard, drinking tea boredly, looking at the flowers in the small garden, and seeing Meng Xing and others coming back, she didn''t say anything, just glanced at it.


    However, there was some relief in his eyes, this stinky boy still counts, he came back early, and she doesn''t have to be afraid to sleep at night.


    "Auntie, let''s go buy some clothes. You are wearing a luxurious princess costume, which is really annoying." Meng Xing walked over and said.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng left here wisely and went out to deal with some things.


    Since the boss has such a unique preference for heavy taste, they can only open one eye and close one eye, as if they didn''t see it.


    The princess said, "What''s wrong with the eyes?"


    But he still got up and followed Meng Xing outside to buy clothes. It is a woman''s nature to love shopping, and soon, Meng Xing''s storage bag has a lot of things.


    At this time, Kuixi City finally regained its calm. Because of the patrolling soldiers, many people who wanted to take the opportunity to loot did not dare to mess around. Moreover, many people heard that the imperial envoy also came to Kuixi City. The imperial envoy fought the barbarian army alone and killed the barbarian commander. Naturally, they were not afraid of them messing around.


    With the strength of the imperial envoy, it is easy to kill them.


    Soon, Meng Xing and the princess bought clothes and various daily necessities and returned to the inn.


    For the next few days, Meng Xing and others lived here, and the barbarians didn''t even move out. Everything was fine The same is true for Kuizhou City. Those barbarians might be scared by Meng Xing''s beating, and they didn''t dare to dispatch for the time being.


    The imperial court finally came to the decree to thoroughly investigate the matter between King Kuixi and the prefect, and sent two temporary prefects to temporarily manage the main affairs of the two cities.


    As for Meng Xing and others, there is no need to intervene in these matters, and they will soon return to the capital.


    After a few days, he returned to the capital. Meng Xing was too lazy to explain things, so he asked Zhou Jingyun to help, and he returned to his residence in the inner city with the ordinary-looking princess.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw a graceful and graceful figure standing there, the woman turned around and saw the princess, slightly stunned.


    "Meng Xing, why did you bring an aunt here?" Zhuo Lingyan asked.


    The princess immediately raised her eyebrows, as if smelling a dangerous breath.


    (https:////85_85352/)


    1 second remember the net: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 387： , 2 competing women

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    "What did you say? I''m an aunt? You should call me sister, what do I look like as an aunt?" The princess snorted.


    "Don''t be funny, look at your age, you are more than ten years older than me, don''t call you aunt, call you sister, you are not so tender!" Zhuo Lingyan said.


    The princess was so angry that her chest was heaving and her plump body was trembling. She wanted to take out the jade pendant that covered her face and let the other party see her peerless appearance, but she held back when she glanced at Meng Xing.


    Because of her use of shading jade pendant, she looks five or six years older than her real age, so everyone thinks she looks like an aunt or aunt.


    When others mentioned "aunt" and "aunt" in front of her, she couldn''t help but get angry. It was the same when she first met Meng Xing, and she wanted to fight him.


    However, she is used to being called Meng Xing now, but it is hard to hold back to others.


    Meng Xing on the side was a little speechless. Although Zhuo Lingyan is also a peerless beauty, compared with the real face of the princess, it is still inferior, and the temperament is also a little more immature, and the other is a mature charm, like a ripe peach Generally, it can be picked up at any time.


    If Meng Xing had the choice, he would definitely... um, definitely choose the old aunt.


    The princess is still a big girl of yellow flowers. Although she has acquired some domineering habits, she will be gentle when she should be gentle, arrogant when she should be arrogant, and coquettish when she should be coquettish. She has a good grasp on the psychology of men. .


    Her mature and charming temperament is also difficult for many men to resist. And her stunning peerless appearance, I am afraid that many men can''t control it and want to have her madly.


    Meng Xing is not exempt, but he will not force the princess, nor will he force her. He is still very honest these days, and he doesn''t sleep in her bed.


    The princess said, "Who are you from Meng Xing? Why are you here to respond to others? Brat, drive her out!"


    Meng Xing said: "She is the saint of Daomen Leizong, I can''t catch up!"


    "Saint Lei Zong? The status is not low! No wonder you dare to say that to me. Brat, aren''t you afraid of the sky? Just throw her out." Wang Fei said.


    Meng Xing: "..." Why are you so sturdy?


    Zhuo Lingyan scolded: "Old aunt! Are you too rude?"


    "It''s you who is rude! You call someone an old aunt at any time. I know you very well? Don''t get in the way here, thinking that if you look a little handsome, you can scold people. Your beauty is not enough for me to be a maid! "The princess said.


    "You... how dare you call me a maid?" Zhuo Lingyan''s chest heaved with anger.


    Meng Xing glanced at it, the scale was not small, but unfortunately it was tightly restrained.


    Meng Xing sat on the side, sleepily listening to the two women arguing for a while, and finally the rain stopped.


    "Meng Xing, I''m hungry, go buy me something to eat." The princess said.


    "Meng Xing, I''m thirsty, go and pour me a glass of water." Zhuo Ling said sullenly.


    Meng Xing sat still, pretending to be asleep.


    "Stinky boy, did you hear that?" the princess said.


    "Meng Xing, don''t listen to her! Do you still want me to carve the talisman for you? Go and pour water for me!" Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Stinky boy, don''t listen to her! I''m the princess, you can''t disobey my orders." The princess said.


    Meng Xing was annoyed, walked over, patted the princess on the buttocks with a "pop", and said, "Stop arguing!"


    He glanced at Zhuo Lingyan and said, "And you!"


    With a "snap", Zhuo Lingyan''s buttocks were also touched. She immediately widened her eyes and stained her cheeks with a touch of ruddy, and said, "You...you dare to hit me...hit me..."


    Meng Xing said, "What''s wrong with beating you? It''s so noisy!"


    He went to pour a bowl of water for Zhuo Lingyan, put it on the table in front of her, and said, "Drink it!"


    He glanced at the stiff princess again and said, "You wait here, I''ll buy you something to eat."


    With that said, he quickly left the yard.


    The princess and Zhuo Lingyan looked at each other, the two women couldn''t quarrel anymore, they were both a little shy.


    This guy, too, dared to hit both of them on the buttocks at the same time.


    "You... do you like this stinky boy?" After a long while, the princess glanced at Zhuo Lingyan and said.


    "It''s my business, I like him or not, why should I tell you?" Zhuo Lingyan was still a little dissatisfied.


    As for the aunt in front of her, she felt no threat. Unless Meng Xing had special hobbies, no one would like an ordinary aunt of her age who had no advantage in her appearance.


    The princess snorted and ignored the woman. She liked it if she liked it, and it was none of her own business. However, he was optimistic about that stinky boy Meng Xing, lest his heart be captured by this woman.


    In the future, he will have to rely on that boy Meng Xing. Whoever wants to like him will have to pass his own test. Otherwise, he will not care about himself in the future, and will be confused by other beauty, and he will have nothing to rely on.


    After half an hour, Meng Xing came back with a food box in his hand, placed a few dishes on the table, took out two steamed buns and handed them to the princess and Zhuo Lingyan, saying, "Eat it. This is nearby. The food from the best restaurant, it tastes good.¡±


    Naturally, the princess was not polite to Meng Xing. She glanced at Zhuo Lingyan and said, "Thanks to my blessing, you can eat something, so you should eat less."


    Zhuo Lingyan ignored her and ate the vegetables on his own, not polite at all.


    Meng Xing was a little bit dumbfounded, Auntie, why are you competing with Zhuo Lingyan for a meal? Well, it''s time for another spanking at night.


    However, they had already spanked their butts just now, which made them all a little embarrassed, and now they can''t do it any more.


    After the three of them finished their meal, Meng Xing packed up his things, then went to make another pot of tea, and chatted casually while drinking tea.


    "Lingyan, what''s your business with me?" Meng Xing asked.


    "It''s nothing. After you leave the capital, I will occasionally come to sit here and stay in the Princess Mansion all day, and I''m also a little bored. Princess Yangping likes to study the Four Books and Five Classics every day, but I feel bored reading these." Zhuo Ling flue.


    "I see."


    "However, recently I''ve been researching a set of formations, and I''ve encountered some problems. You can help me find it." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "All right."


    The two talked about the formation for a while, and the princess on one side yawned and looked tired, got up and went to rest.


    After chatting for a while, seeing the sky getting dark, Zhuo Lingyan also left and returned to the Princess Mansion.


    When Meng Xing returned to the main house, he saw that the princess was already asleep on the bed. After thinking about it, Meng Xing took off his coat and got into the bed, lying beside the princess.


    Meng Xing wrapped her arms around her plump waist Feeling that her body was a little stiff, she smiled in her heart, it turned out that she was pretending to be asleep.


    Meng Xing didn''t care about her anymore, he turned around, and soon fell asleep. He was used to sleeping in his own bed, so he didn''t go to another room. Anyway, I have slept with this aunt many times, and I don''t care.


    The next day, Meng Xing got up first and practiced the exercises in the courtyard. The princess only got up after three poles in the sun, with a lazy look on her face.


    Meng Xing went out to buy some food for her. The princess didn''t touch the sun and spring water with her ten fingers. Naturally, it was impossible for her to get up and make a warm breakfast in the morning like the senior sisters and the others. She is like an embroidered pillow, which is not very useful.


    After breakfast, Meng Xing went to the Soul Angel Yamen and came to his office.


    "Boss, Governor Cai ordered you to go find him when you come." Zhou Jingyun said as soon as he saw him.


    Cai Han, the most powerful minister in the dynasty, actually wanted to see him? Although Meng Xing has joined Soul Angel Yamen for so long, he has never met Governor Cai.


    Today is the first time.

 Chapter 388： , promotion, gold-level soul angel

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    Meng Xing came to the Soul Heaven Pavilion and stepped up the stairs.


    Cai Han works on the third floor, overlooking the entire Soul Angel Yamen. Big bosses have special treatment, and Cai Han is no exception.


    Meng Xing came to the door of the third floor, and the guard at the door asked, "Who is coming?"


    "Meng Xing, the envoy of the Silver Soul, come to see Governor Cai." Meng Xing said.


    The guard nodded and went in to report. After a while, he came out and said, "The Governor will let you in."


    Meng Xing nodded slightly and walked in.


    I saw an elegant and handsome middle-aged man with no beard under his jaw sitting at the table by the window, brewing tea meticulously, glanced at Meng Xing who came in, and said, "Are you Meng Xing?"


    Meng Xing nodded and praised: "Silver Soul made Meng Xing meet the Governor!"


    "Sit down!" Cai Han said.


    Meng Xing found a seat and sat down next to two men in their thirties, one was Li Mochun, whom Meng Xing knew, and the other was Ding Chuixue, whom Meng Xing did not know.


    "When you went to Kuizhou City this time, not only did you uncover the case of collusion between the prefect and King Kuixi, but you also killed the captain, facing tens of thousands of barbarians alone, beheading the barbarian commander, defeating the barbarian cavalry, You have thwarted the spirit of the barbarians, and the credit is huge. I really did not expect that a powerful character like you would appear in the Soul Angel Yamen." Cai Han said slowly.


    Naturally, Li Mochun and Ding Chuixue on the side already knew about Meng Xing''s achievements. To be honest, until now, both of them were shocked.


    He had to admire Meng Xing, especially Meng Xing''s daring to kill the barbarian commander while surrounded by barbarian cavalry.


    Even if the two rank four powerhouses went, they couldn''t do this step, and they were lucky not to be trampled to death by the barbarian cavalry.


    If you want to kill the barbarian commander, don''t even think about it.


    "The lord is over the top! I''m just doing some of my responsibilities. As a silver-level soul angel, it is naturally impossible for us to fall into the prestige of our soul angel yamen." Meng Xing said.


    Cai Han nodded and said with a look of relief: "The emperor has decreed that you will be a gold-level soul angel, and at the same time, he will give you a thousand hectares of fertile land. The soul angels who go with you will be upgraded by one level."


    With that said, Cai Han handed him the Tian Qi document.


    Meng Xing was naturally surprised. Gold-level soul angels need enough credit to be promoted, and the fertile land needs enough credit to get them.


    This emperor is really interesting, he even gave him so many fields, and he can become a landlord.


    Li Mochun and Ding Chuixue on the side were also extremely envious. The fertile land was not rewarded casually, and even they did not receive such a reward.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty! Thank you, Governor!" Meng Xing''s expression was indifferent, as if he didn''t value this kind of reward.


    He is already a powerhouse of the third-rank immortal realm, and he is actually dispensable for these external things.


    At the same time, he was also promoted to a gold-level soul angel, so naturally he couldn''t be surprised, as if he had never seen the world.


    Cai Han nodded and handed him the token of the gold-level soul angel, and said, "I hope you can perform your duties faithfully, for the sake of the soul angel''s yamen, and for the people of the world."


    "Yes." Meng Xing said.


    It is said that Cai Han is also a second-rank powerhouse, with a good combat power, on par with the beautiful female leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect, Su Xianyun. When he was promoted to the third-rank immortal realm, the other person who was disturbed was probably him. .


    There is another person, but do not know who? It seems to be very mysterious.


    In front of a big guy like Cai Han, Meng Xing naturally couldn''t be rude. He had to be polite, otherwise he would be angered, and there would be no good fruit to eat.


    However, since there are big men like Cai Han and Su Xianyun in the court, why not fight to the end with Jue Shenzong and Daomen Leizong?


    Well, if you really fight to the death, I am afraid it will be a lose-lose situation. It will give the demon clan, the demon clan, the barbarian clan, etc. an opportunity. Therefore, it is not a last resort, they will not fight each other, otherwise it will be cheaper for others.


    After Cai Han warned him a few words, Meng Xing left with the token and the land deed, and the gold medal "as if I came in person" was also returned to the other party.


    Walking downstairs, I saw Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng waiting happily.


    Seeing the golden token of the gold-level soul angel in Meng Xing''s hand, both of them widened their eyes. Zhou Jingyun said excitedly, "Boss, have you been promoted to the gold-level soul angel?"


    "Yes. The two of you have also been upgraded to silver-level soul angels, and you can have a helper. However, the two of you still belong to my jurisdiction." Meng Xing said.


    "Great! Great! I didn''t expect that I could become a silver-level soul angel in my lifetime! What a pie in the sky!" Zhou Jingyun said excitedly.


    "Yeah! That''s great!" Xu Linfeng also said excitedly.


    Xu Linfeng, who has always been taciturn, is no longer calm.


    With the strength of the two of them, it is impossible to be promoted so quickly.


    When they went to Kuizhou City this time, they actually didn''t make a move at all. They were completely foil roles. Only because they followed Meng Xing and the right person could they be promoted exceptionally and ascend to the sky in one step.


    Otherwise, even if they die, they may not be able to be promoted to silver-level soul angels.


    There are not too many bronze-level soul angels like them in the soul angel yamen. There are very few who can be promoted. Many people work like this all their lives until they die.


    Like Xing Yixuan, he also relied on his father''s credit to become a silver-level soul angel, otherwise, it would be impossible for him in this life.


    The two immediately followed Meng Xing, took eight steps, and returned to the office, attracting the attention of many people along the way.


    Many people from the yamen are inquiring about the situation of the three Meng Xing.


    "What? Meng Xing has become a gold-level soul angel?"


    "How long has it been? Meng Xing joined our Soul Angel Yamen. It''s not even three months, right?"


    "Yes! Yes! In less than three months, it was like sitting on a flying arrow, and with a swoosh, it flew into the sky."


    "People have such strength, we can''t envy it. It is said that it was handpicked by the emperor, not Governor Cai to promote him."


    "The emperor appointed him? Why did the emperor appoint him?"


    "Have you heard about Kuizhou? Meng Hunshi used his own power to defeat the barbarians and kill the barbarian commander..."


    "Amazing! It''s really amazing! Since the establishment of our Soul Angel Yamen, he is probably the first one to ascend to the sky within three months. There is no one in the past, and no one has come since."


    "And Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, who were also lucky, were promoted to silver-level soul angels at the same time."


    "Yeah! They are with the right person. UU reading has such good luck. I knew this earlier, and I joined their group at the beginning."


    "When you saw that there were only three of them, you thought they were people who were despised by Li Jinshi. Otherwise, why would you only give them a team of three? Slap in the face?"


    "Indeed, I was slapped hard in the face."


    ¡­


    After Xing Yixuan heard about this, he was also stunned, he couldn''t believe it, and ran to ask his father.


    "Father! That kid has really been promoted to a gold-level soul angel?" Xing Yixuan said with an ugly face.


    "Of course it''s true! He is already on an equal footing with me, and his strength is stronger than me. You must not provoke him, otherwise, he will cut you with a knife, and your father will not be able to save you!" Xing Bofeng said.


    "Why? Why let him be a gold-level soul angel?" Xing Yixuan roared unwillingly.


    "Just because his strength is stronger than you, his credit is greater than you!"

 Chapter 389： , the angry Prince Kang

    Xing Yixuan stood sluggishly as if struck by lightning.


    Xing Bofeng patted his son on the shoulder and said: "Others are stronger than us, we have to recognize them! If you are not willing, you can also work hard to cultivate and reach this point. If you are not willing to work hard, then silently Take it, or go somewhere else, out of sight and out of mind."


    "I''m not reconciled! I, Xing Yixuan, are the arrogant son of this soul angel yamen. It''s impossible to be compared by that **** guy!" Xing Yixuan said.


    At the beginning, Xing Yixuan wanted to kill Meng Xing, but was rescued by Jiang Yiting. Later, what the other party did, let Xing Yixuan know that this fellow may not have shot, but his real strength is not lower than him. It was not until he saw Meng Xing beheading a fourth-grade master that he knew that the opponent was so powerful.


    But Xing Yixuan was not reconciled. A person who was originally dismissed by him climbed onto his head in just a few months, and showed his might in front of him, which was tantamount to hitting him in the face.


    "If you are not reconciled, then you will work hard to cultivate and reach this stage. But before you surpass him, you must not shoot him, otherwise only yourself will die." Xing Bofeng said solemnly.


    "I know." Xing Yixuan rushed out without looking back. Now he just wanted to find a woman to vent, so he took a few men and ran to Yichun Courtyard.


    Xing Bofeng was sitting in the office, but squinted his eyes. He didn''t expect that Meng Xing would rush so fast, and he would be on an equal footing with him. , It is impossible to be this fellow''s opponent in this life.


    However, the only lotus seed of the **** of Qin was in Meng Xing''s hands, or he could only find a way to get the lotus seed of **** from the barbarians.


    If you want to get the lotus seeds of the gods, you have to pay some price after all.


    ¡­


    Prince Kang''s residence.


    "Trash! Trash! What do these guys eat? Let them kidnap Mu Yunli, and they also fail. Let them go to Mu Yunli, but they can''t find any news." Prince Kang Qin Mi patted the table. , cursed.


    It was naturally Prince Kang who sent people to kill Mu Yunli and others. When Prince Kang saw Mu Yunli''s true appearance, he always thought about it, was shocked, and wanted to include her in his palace.


    Naihe Muyunli has become the concubine of King Kuixi, and he has no chance in the capital, so he wants to wait for her to leave the city, send a group of people to kill everyone around her, and then let someone rescue her.


    In this way, he will have the opportunity to bring her into the palace.


    But he didn''t expect his plan to be destroyed, and many of the people he sent died.


    A few days ago, when he heard that King Kuixi had died, he felt that his opportunity had come again, so he sent someone to look for Mu Yunli, but there was no news, just like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Prince Kang was naturally enraged and cursed at his gang.


    Of course, there was another reason for him to take the opportunity to vent his anger. He heard that Meng Xing''s guy was actually promoted and became a gold-level soul angel. This nemesis is getting more and more powerful, and it will be even more difficult to kill him in the future.


    Moreover, Meng Xing killed the barbarian commander because of the battle with the barbarians, so that the barbarians did not dare to act rashly. This incident has shaken the entire court.


    Originally, Prince Kang and Xingbu Shilang were the peace-seeking faction, and they were clamoring to seek peace with the barbarians and avoid war with the barbarians.


    It''s better now, the barbarians were directly killed by Meng Xing as a commander, and then they died. This made Prince Kang and these peace-seekers suddenly become ridiculous, just like Meng Xing slapped them hard. , making them lose face among many court officials.


    Now, Prince Kang''s group does not dare to ask for peace at all.


    Prince Kang also hated Meng Xing even more, wishing to kill him quickly. If you don''t kill him, it will be hard to swallow.


    "My lord, there is news from Princess Kuixi." A guard walked in quickly and said.


    "Say it!"


    "It is said that she disguised herself as an ordinary person, and is now living with Meng Xing in Meng Xing''s house," the guard said.


    "What?" Prince Kang suddenly became furious. "This guy even kidnapped the woman I liked. I''m going to kill him! I''m going to tear him to pieces!"


    Thinking of Mu Yunli''s delicate face and moonlight, thinking of her charming and stunning beauty, and now being embraced by his mortal enemy, he felt a piercing pain in his heart.


    Meng Xing''s servant, who is against him everywhere, has now taken over the woman he likes.


    Now Mu Yunli actually lived in his house. Obviously, she had become his woman, so she would live with him so willingly.


    And the position of the princess, she obviously does not want to be. This is the case with women. Once the true feelings are moved, all the glory and wealth will not be taken into account.


    What''s more, King Kuixi is dead, and she is free.


    Prince Kang felt a chill all over his body, as if he had been poured cold water on his head. The woman he liked was actually taken first by his nemesis, and it would be even more difficult for him to win the heart of this woman again.


    Moreover, it is naturally impossible for Prince Kang to go to the door in person now and go to Meng Xing to **** someone.


    Prince Kang was furious, but he was helpless.


    "No! I must kill that kid!" Prince Kang''s eyes had a cold, killing intent, he slowly calmed down, and his eyes became more gloomy.


    Only by killing that kid would he have the opportunity to occupy Mu Yunli and wash away his shame.


    Now, there must be many people in the court watching his jokes.


    "Someone! Send someone to keep an eye on Meng Xing''s movements!"


    "Yes! Your Majesty!"


    "Also, if there is any major event in the court, help me collect it."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­


    Soul Angel Yamen.


    Jiang Yiting came to congratulate Meng Xing after hearing that Meng Xing had become a gold-level soul angel.


    "Brother Meng, I used to think that you are definitely not something in the pool, and you will definitely soar into the sky, but now it is. It''s just that you have risen so fast that I can''t help but feel ashamed of the old people like me, and feel inferior to you! "Jiang Yiting said.


    "This is also because of your kindness. Without your help, I would not have been promoted so quickly when I entered Soul Angel Yamen!" Meng Xing laughed.


    Jiang Yiting hurriedly shook his head: "I didn''t help at all, this is all your own strength!"


    Meng Xing said with a smile: "We are all old friends, so I don''t know what to do! What you have helped, my brother also remembers it in my heart, so I won''t say more. How about it? Why don''t you come to my side too? I believe Li Jinshi will definitely agree."


    Jiang Yiting said with a smile: "It''s good that you have this heart. Lao Li treats me well. I can''t be sorry for him, and I easily shifted my position. If I can''t get along in the future, I''ll get along with you again."


    "Alright, you can come anytime." Meng Xing said.


    Jiang Yiting said to Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, "I envy you two! Back then, it took me ten years to become a silver-ranked soul angel, but you guys have reached the sky in one step."


    "Haha! This is because of the boss. Without him, we wouldn''t be able to advance to one level." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Let''s go! Go to Yichun Court! I''ll treat you tonight, let''s go together! Brother Jiang, you can''t refuse!" Meng Xing said.


    So, the four of them walked out of Soul Angel Yamen and walked towards Yichun Court together.


    "Boss, your girl Huarong is waiting for you. Would you like to do something good with her tonight?"


    "roll!"


    After 10 years of liking chopping wood, I am invincible in the world, please collect it: () After 10 years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the world with the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 390： , gentle as a sheep

    The four of Meng Xing stepped into the Yichun Courtyard, and the old bustard with oily noodles and noodles hurried over to greet him.


    "Yo! Lord Meng, Lord Zhou, you are all here? What''s the good thing about today?" The old man knew Meng Xing, Zhou Jingyun and others, but Jiang Yiting rarely came to this kind of place, and the old man did not know him.


    "If there''s nothing good, can''t you come? Go, quickly ask Miss Hua Rong to come out. It''s rare for my boss to come here once. If she misses this time, she won''t have a chance." Zhou Jingyun said with a smile.


    "Ah!" At this moment, a scream came from upstairs.


    "Let go of me! Let me go! You beast!" a woman screamed. Listening to the voice, it is the girl Huarong.


    "Haha! I heard that you are Meng Xing''s old friend? The more you struggle, the more excited I become and the more I want to play with you! In this place, what else do you want to pretend to be arrogant? Are you not showing off your body? Time!" Xing Yixuan''s laughter came.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!"


    The voice of the two people struggling, instantly alarmed the entire Yichun Courtyard, many people came out to watch, some people were still disheveled.


    "This person can''t be provoked! He is a silver-level soul angel. It is said that there is another father who is a gold-level soul angel, and plays a pivotal role in the soul angel yamen."


    "Yeah! We ordinary people can''t afford to offend, otherwise he will kill him, and he will die in vain!"


    "This kind of person is the most hateful! With a bit of power, he came to bully men and women, and he even came here in Yichunyuan. He didn''t look for so many women in Yichunyuan, but he came to bully Hua Rong, the lady of the court. ."


    "Girl Hua Rong has always been a show-stopper, she is pure and clean, she is the fairy in my heart, and she can''t be defiled by him like this!"


    ¡­


    Everyone was talking about it, but they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Let me go! Let me go!" Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng pushed the crowd away and let Meng Xing and Jiang Yiting squeeze in.


    I saw that the door of an elegant room was opened, but it was slammed shut again. Obviously, Miss Hua Rong wanted to come out, but Xing Yixuan didn''t want her to come out.


    "Miss Hua Rong, follow me obediently! You can''t escape today! Haha! Meng Xing, I''m going to play with your old friend today!" Xing Yixuan laughed.


    Zhou Jingyun walked over, pushed the door hard, and said, "Xing Yixuan! Get out of here! The boss is here, I want to see, what do you think?"


    The voice inside suddenly fell silent, and Xing Yixuan''s laughter seemed to be choked.


    The door of the private room was opened, and the first to come out was the disheveled Hua Rong girl, with a trace of tears on her face, looking even more pitiful.


    She wiped away her tears, glanced at Meng Xing, gave a little blessing, and choked up, "Young Master!"


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "Are you all right?"


    The Hua Rong girl shook her head.


    Immediately afterwards, Xing Yixuan with an ugly face also came out, glanced at Meng Xing, and wanted to leave with his neck straight.


    "Stop!" Zhou Jingyun said: "You have bullied the lady of the oiran, and you still want to leave?"


    "I paid! You can play whatever you want!" Xing Yixuan said.


    boom!


    As soon as Xing Yixuan''s voice fell, he fell downstairs, smashing many tables, smashing many cups, dishes, and dishes, and splashing wine and vegetable juice on the ground.


    Meng Xing stood where he stood just now and said, "This is a warning! Next time if you want to die, I will definitely cut you with a sword!"


    Xing Yixuan got up in embarrassment, but there was a chill in his heart, knowing that Meng Xing would definitely do what he said. This guy dared to kill the barbarian commander even among thousands of troops.


    Also, for example, Xue Pan, the son of the Minister of Punishment, Meng Xing also said that he killed him if he beheaded. So far, the Minister of Punishment has no way to deal with him.


    Xing Yixuan knew that if Meng Xing really killed him, even if his father was a gold-level soul angel, he might not be able to do anything to the other party. If he died, he would have died in vain, and he might even catch up with his father.


    Meng Xing had killed many 4th rank masters, and almost no 4th rank master could resist his sneak attack.


    With an aggrieved look, Xing Yixuan left the Yichun Courtyard in embarrassment, which was probably the most humiliating situation in his life.


    Meng Xing didn''t kill him, in fact, it was also considering the stricter regulations of the Soul Angel Yamen, and it was possible to provoke Governor Cai too. If he made him shoot himself, it would be a big trouble.


    Moreover, if there is an infighting and murder in the Soul Angel Yamen, it will definitely spread throughout the capital, and the impact will not be good, and it will reduce the people''s trust in the Soul Angel Yamen.


    Therefore, after weighing it again and again, Meng Xing did not kill anyone, but only punished him a little.


    ¡­


    "Amazing! Awe-inspiring! Xing Yixuan met a more powerful opponent, he didn''t even dare to say a word, and left!"


    "Yeah! Every time he comes to this Yichun Courtyard, he regards himself as a high-ranking official, but this time he was severely beaten in the face!"


    "Who is this young man in front of me? Could it be that Meng Xing?"


    "Meng Xing? Isn''t he the one who killed many barbarian masters in the barbarian arena?"


    "Yes! Yes! Last time, more than a dozen fourth-rank masters surrounded his house, and he killed five fourth-rank masters."


    "It is said that this time he went to Kuizhou, and he also killed the barbarian commander among thousands of troops, and defeated the barbarian cavalry with his own strength!"


    "It turns out that he is Meng Xing! No wonder Xing Yixuan didn''t dare to offend him. Meng Xing is a tougher stubble than him. Even if his father is a gold-level soul angel, I''m afraid he can''t protect him!"


    "Girl Hua Rong is really amazing! She even got close to Meng Xing, and her worth will definitely increase in the future!"


    "Yes! With Meng Xing as her support, no one dares to do anything to her. If you want to be an artist, you can perform, and if you don''t, you won''t sell your body."


    The whole Yichun Courtyard was discussing this matter.


    Meng Xing and the others entered the private room, and saw a maid fainted on the ground with a swollen face, apparently beaten by Xing Yixuan.


    Zhou Jingyun went to rescue the maid Seeing that she only suffered some flesh and blood wounds, she asked the maid to take her to apply medicine.


    Everyone sits down. Miss Hua Rong made tea herself, like flowing water, and after a while, the fragrance of the tea overflowed, and she brought a cup to everyone.


    Miss Hua Rong regained her composure and said, "Meng Gongzi, thank you for saving your life this time! Hua Rong is very grateful!"


    Meng Xing took the teacup, took a sip of the tea, and said, "You''re welcome! Miss Hua Rong was bullied by Xing Yixuan because of me! Next time, if Miss Hua Rong has any trouble, you can have someone come to Soul Angel Yamen to inform us. , we will try our best to help.¡±


    There was some surprise on the lady''s face. With Meng Xing as her backer, she didn''t have to worry about other people''s tough measures against her in the future.


    Soon, the little servant brought a table of wine and vegetables, and called a few girls to accompany him. Miss Hua Rong was next to Meng Xing, and everyone began to drink and eat, and laughter and laughter gradually began.


    The wine was hot, and Miss Hua Rong let go of her gloomy mood, and kept persuading her to drink beside Meng Xing.


    At the end of the banquet, Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng each left with a girl, leaving only girl Hua Rong and Meng Xing in the elegant room.


    Miss Hua Rong played a song for Meng Xing and performed a dance. With sweat on her forehead, she sat leaning on Meng Xing''s body. Her soft body and delicate curves made people imagined.


    "Master, are you going to stay here tonight?" Hua Rong asked expectantly.


    Every time it came to a critical moment, Meng Xing either slipped away or pretended to be asleep on purpose, so the lady oiran also knew that this man was not ordinary and would not covet her beauty.


    In front of him, all the self-confidence of the oiran lady will turn into a trace of inferiority. Therefore, she is also as docile as a sheep, waiting for Meng Xing''s favor.

 Chapter 391： , can only be understood

    "Cough cough!" Meng Xing was drinking tea from a cup, when he heard this, he almost choked on the tea.


    Huarong girl, what about your restraint? When you faced Xing Yixuan just now, you were desperate and unwilling. Why did you seem to take the initiative when you came to me?


    Isn''t it said that good showmanship is not a show of body? Can you stop craving my body? Let''s just play the piano and dance.


    However, Meng Xing also knew that Mrs. Hua Kui was probably in love with her, so she took the initiative.


    It''s rare for her to come here once, and after this time, she doesn''t know when she will come, so of course she has to seize the opportunity.


    Meng Xing felt a little pity, but also a little embarrassed. Now that he has two senior sisters, and the queen concubine, I am afraid that I will follow him in the future. So many women are enough. If there are more, I am afraid that I will Headache.


    You can''t be too greedy, you have to live up to some feelings.


    Moreover, the princess is still at home and she may be afraid if she doesn''t go back by herself. This old lady looks sturdy, but she is a master who is strong outside and doing things in the middle. Maybe tomorrow will make a scene again.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xing said, "I still have something to do, so I won''t be staying here tonight."


    Madam Hua Kui snuggled up beside him, stunned for a while, and then said, "Are you really not staying?"


    "No."


    As soon as the words fell, the lady of the oiran kissed her passionately. Meng Xing hugged her soft body and had to linger for a while, and the kiss made her almost breathless before she stopped.


    Meng Xing was just about to move, and his heart was burning hot. After a while, he could control the thoughts in his heart.


    Looking at her beautiful face, natural delicate skin, and charming and affectionate eyes, Meng Xing also sighed in her heart. The seductive power of the oiran lady can''t be underestimated.


    "I know that you also have feelings for me, but for some reason, you don''t want to stay. Do you dislike my body, and that I was born in a land of fireworks?" Madam Hua Kui said with tears in her eyes.


    "You are not dirty, clean but not demon. You are still a pure and clean girl. How can I despise you? This is my own problem, and it has nothing to do with you." Meng Xing said.


    "It comes out of the mud without being stained, and it is clear and clean without being a demon?" Madam Hua Kui carefully savored it for a while before she said: "Sir, no matter what, Hua Rong will be here waiting for you. Except for you, Hua Rong will never see anyone in the future. already."


    Meng Xing sighed inwardly, why don''t you give up? Forget it, let''s talk about it later.


    Meng Xing hugged her waist and didn''t speak. He stayed with her quietly for an hour. When he saw her falling asleep, he carried her to the bed in the inner room.


    Then, he came to the outer hall, crushed a teleportation talisman, left Yichunyuan, and quietly appeared on the street outside.


    At this time, the night was already dark, except for the brightly lit Yichun Court behind him, the surroundings were dark.


    After walking for a while, I met a group of soul angels who were watching the night.


    "Who? Why is he still walking on the road in the middle of the night?" Someone asked.


    Meng Xing took out the golden token of a gold-level soul angel and threw it to the other party. The other party glanced at it, and then said in shock: "Meet the golden soul envoy! I don''t know that it is the adult who is watching the night, please don''t blame it!"


    Saying that, he bowed respectfully.


    Meng Xing didn''t speak, just waved his hand. The other party hurriedly handed back the golden token. Meng Xing took it and strode forward.


    Those soul angels didn''t dare to stop them. The gold-level soul angels were their immediate bosses, so naturally they couldn''t offend them.


    Soon, Meng Xing returned to his house, and saw the aunt Wang Fei sitting in the pavilion, trembling and scolding: "Stinky boy, why haven''t you come back? I don''t know if I''m afraid at home alone. Besides me, there is not even a ghost at home, how can I sleep?"


    Suddenly, seeing a swarthy figure standing in front, the princess shouted, "Ghost!" She trembled even more with fright.


    "What the hell? It''s me!" Meng Xing said.


    "Stinky boy, why are you walking without a sound? Why didn''t you call me? You''re almost scared to death!" The princess was shocked and surprised, but complained in her mouth.


    Immediately, a soft and plump body rushed in front of Meng Xing and leaned against him. Meng Xing felt a swell of plumpness, smelled a special feminine fragrance, and suddenly became a little confused.


    Having endured the torment of the Hua Kui lady for a long time in Yichun Courtyard, and when I returned home, I was also tempted by the queen concubine and auntie. No nosebleeds, I was already very determined.


    "I made a noise when I was walking. You didn''t notice it. You were swearing. Why don''t you sleep at night?" Meng Xing said, but his hands were a little dishonest. He wrapped her waist and felt a softness.


    "There''s no one in this family. I can''t sleep, so I want to sit here and wait for you to come back. Why are you still going out and fooling around at this big night, and have only come back now?" the princess said.


    It''s a bit like a daughter-in-law waiting for her to come home, complaining that she is late. Meng Xing felt a warm current in his heart, and his heart was touched.


    "You smell like a woman''s perfume, have you gone to the brothel? Sure enough, you have gone to fool around!" The princess snorted coldly and said again.


    Meng Xing said: "I was promoted, and I took a few colleagues to the Yichun Courtyard."


    Meng Xing is quite calm. People in this era are all entertained in the places of Goulan and Qinglou, and only these places are open to welcome guests at night, so one guess is accurate.


    "Hmph! Brat, you''ve also learned badly! What if you''re promoted, you need to go to a brothel?" The princess said with some dissatisfaction.


    Meng Xing didn''t speak, but after listening to her nagging, he said, "Let''s go! Let''s go back to the room and sleep."


    "Oh! Alright! Brat, if you leave me alone at home next time, I''ll kick you a few times when you come back!" The princess said What''s your promotion? '' she asked again.


    "Gold level soul angel."


    "Cai Han is willing to promote you as a gold-level soul angel," the princess said.


    The princess lived in the capital for a long time and was a member of the royal family, so she naturally knew many things about the capital.


    The two returned to the room, the princess lay on the bed, Meng Xing took off his coat and lay beside him, leaned over, hugged her waist, felt her body was slightly stiff, and seemed still a little unaccustomed to being around. There is a man.


    "It''s cheaper for you to be with you like this every day!" the princess said in a low voice.


    "If we come for real, then it will be cheap for me!" Meng Xing smiled and said.


    "You think beautiful!"


    "I just want to be beautiful."


    The beautiful scenery in it cannot be described in words, but can only be understood. Meng Xing also took advantage of the opportunity, but did not break through the princess'' last line of defense.


    The next day, Meng Xing got up refreshed and went to the outside yard to practice martial arts for a while. The Celestial-level High-Rank Cultivation Technique of the Qinglian Burning Heaven Art, which was obtained last time, has been cultivating constantly these days, and at this time it has also reached the realm of the third-rank immortal realm.


    As long as one spiritual meridian breaks through the third-grade immortality realm, it is easy for other spiritual meridians to break through.


    Then, Meng Xing went out to buy some breakfast, and when he brought it back, he saw Zhuo Lingyan sitting in the small pavilion, like a fairy, graceful and graceful.


    "The princess is looking for you, let you go!" Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Okay." Meng Xing nodded.


    "Meng Xing, do you like a middle-aged aunt with a mediocre appearance? You slept with her at night?" Zhuo Lingyan said quietly.


    Meng Xing almost stumbled. Who am I sleeping with? You still observe so carefully? How can I answer your question?

 Chapter 392： , outer room

    Meng Xing had a headache, thought about it, and said, "I practiced alone in the wing at night, and slept in the wing!"


    This is a well-meaning lie, and it can''t ruin the reputation of the princess and auntie. I just need to know some things with her. If she wants to marry her in the future, this Lingyan girl will naturally understand.


    You don''t study your formation, but study my relationship with others, Lingyan girl, you are a little degenerate, I don''t know how to make progress! Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    It seems that we have to find another house in the inner city, transfer the auntie to there, and assign her a maid, otherwise the next time the two senior sisters come and see this scene, the explanation is even more unclear. .


    Even if he and the princess are innocent, someone with a discerning eye will definitely not believe it is true, and I am afraid that he really has a unique taste.


    But I don''t know that the princess is a peerless beauty.


    Meng Xing put breakfast on the table, and without waiting for the other party to speak, he continued: "Let''s go, let''s go to the princess, what does she have to do with me?"


    "She may want to inquire about your Kuizhou party."


    "All right!"


    With that said, the two left through the teleportation array. Zhuo Lingyan had something to ask, but was disturbed by Meng Xing, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    After a while, the two people appeared in the princess'' mansion and came to the hall.


    Princess Yangping was still studying with Confucian classics in her hands. When she saw Meng Xing, she put down the book and said indifferently, "Sit down!"


    Meng Xing was not polite, sat down and poured himself a cup of tea to drink.


    "You did a good job on this trip to Kuizhou. Fortunately, I recommended you to the father and asked you to go. Otherwise, the prefect''s case will not be resolved."


    "The prefect of Kuizhou is too cunning. He even pretended to be imprisoned, but secretly passed the commander, colluded with the barbarians, sold military supplies, and sent most of the money he earned to the Kuixi Palace to buy off the Kuixi King."


    "King Kuixi wants to break through to the second rank, but he actually has a rebellious heart. He is not reconciled to the throne being acquired by his father, so he will want to collect money, reserve supplies, and prepare for rebellion."


    "But I didn''t expect that a master who suddenly appeared found him inhumanely mutilating children to practice the exercises, and beheaded him. It''s really a sky-net, and there is no omission!"


    Princess Yangping said slowly.


    "The greatest achievement of your group from Kuizhou this time is to kill the barbarian commander among the thousands of troops, which greatly boosted the prestige of our Daqin.


    Meng Xing just listened and didn''t speak.


    "This time, the royal father promoted you to be a gold-level soul angel, and gave you a thousand hectares of fertile land, which is the best reward for you."


    The cold Princess Yangping smiled sweetly, and she was instantly charming, like a magnificent flower, eclipsed the surroundings.


    After a pause, she continued: "What more do you want? Maybe I can take this opportunity to ask the royal father to give you more."


    I want you, this charming princess, can your father give you to me? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Meng Xing said in his mouth, "No need! Thank you, Her Royal Highness!"


    "Tell me what happened at that time in detail." Princess Yangping said.


    Meng Xing immediately explained it in detail. As for the encounter with the princess, he naturally ignored it, and he also disguised himself as a masked man in black to kill King Kuixi, and he couldn''t disclose it either.


    Princess Yangping listened attentively, her face became cold, neither sad nor happy.


    After listening to Meng Xing''s nonsense, Princess Yangping thought for a while and said, "After the barbarian commander was beheaded by you, the barbarians no longer sent people to attack Kuizhou and Kuixi cities, which is really abnormal."


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Xing asked.


    "The barbarian king Mengerlei is a third-rank master, and the national teacher Morensara is a second-rank master. It stands to reason that if the barbarian commander is beheaded, they will not be indifferent." Princess Yangping said.


    "It is also possible that the national teacher Morensara is at a critical juncture in her cultivation. If Morensara breaks through to the first-rank realm, it will be a huge disaster for my Daqin. I will talk to Du Cai on this matter. Lord Titty."


    Princess Yangping''s expression was a little solemn.


    Meng Xing nodded. There are still very few first-rank experts in this world. All he knows are second-rank masters, and first-rank masters have never heard of them.


    These first-rank masters seem to be dormant and rarely show up, so few people know about them.


    If the barbarian national master Morensara broke through to the first rank, he could completely enter the pass. The second rank master of Daqin was not an opponent at all. As long as he captured the capital, Daqin might be destroyed.


    Therefore, it seems that the third-grade immortality of my own is not enough to see. I have to speed up my cultivation, lest the barbarian national master break through and attack Daqin.


    Meng Xing felt a sense of urgency in his heart.


    After discussing for a while, Meng Xing left the princess'' mansion.


    After leaving the imperial city, I found a tooth shop, chose a house with two entrances and two exits, and took a look at it. I felt quite satisfied, so I bought it directly, paid 4,000 taels of silver, and got the house deed. .


    Then, I found an innocent maid in Yaxing, who seemed to have no force, with beautiful eyes, and bought it, brought it back to the newly bought house, and asked her to tidy up the house and wait for the arrival of the hostess.


    Meng Xing was worried about being harassed, and for the safety of the princess and aunt, he arranged a formation. This time, Zhuo Lingyan was not allowed to do it, lest she find this place next time.


    The princess and aunt can be used as the outer room of her own, and sometimes it''s good to come here secretly.


    Meng Xing arranged the formation, and gave the maid a jade pendant. This jade pendant is equivalent to a key. With it, you can come out and enter so that the maid can go out to buy food, daily necessities and the like.


    When the arrangement was in place, Meng Xing took out the short-distance teleportation disk, teleported directly back to the old house, and brought the princess here.


    When the princess heard that the house was bought for herself, she was delighted and said, "Stinky boy, you still have a conscience."


    "Auntie, as long as you like it, you can live here in the future. If I have something to do, let the maid accompany you, you don''t have to be afraid. If you are tired of living here, I can take you to live in other places, For example, Guangyang County and Wuyang County are fine." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay. However, I still like Beijing, and I''m used to living here."


    That night, Meng Xing stayed here with the princess for one night. There was only one maid at home, and the two of them had no scruples and still slept together.


    "Stinky boy, that night, we were in the tent in the wild. You secretly kissed me three times. Did you know my true appearance?" the princess asked.


    "I know. Your jade pendant fell off that day. However, what I like is the connection with your soul, not your face. Your face is fleeting, but your soul''s integration is forever." Meng Xing said.


    "Although I know you lied to me, but I believe it." The princess sighed.


    ¡­


    The next day, Meng Xing got up, returned to the old house, took out the long-distance teleportation array, and returned to Zhenwuzong Jianchi Peak.


    He was busy outside these days, and he didn''t have time to come back here to take a look.


    At this time, a burst of shouting came faintly. Standing in the yard, you could see five figures in the sky, bursting out of black energy, attacking the Jianchi Peak formation.


    The qi machine was turbulent, countless gang qi scattered and splashed, and the black qi qi machine was scurrying around, and the sound of roaring and banging was endless.


    He is a master of the Demon Sect and is attacking Jianchi Peak.

 Chapter 393： , Demon Heaven ancestor broke the formation

    Meng Xing''s mental power spread out, and he found that the disciples of Zhenwu Sect in the surrounding big formation were all right, looking up one by one, looking a little nervous, as if afraid that the masters of the Demon Sect would break the big formation.


    Every time the Demon Sect masters bombarded the great formation, when the roaring sounded, seeing the great formation safe and sound, many disciples breathed a sigh of relief, and then became nervous again.


    At the entrance of Jianchi Peak, there are also thousands of demon disciples, all of which are below the sixth-grade Yin God realm.


    Seeing how they were uniform and well-trained to bombard the formation, I''m afraid they''ve spent a lot of time here.


    "My Demon Sect disciples have redoubled their efforts. This great formation can''t hold anymore, and it will soon be broken!" The voice of a fourth-rank master resounded like a dragon bell.


    "When we break through this great formation, go in and kill him without leaving a piece of armor, the woman can become your slave, and the money can be robbed by you." The fourth-rank master said loudly.


    Hearing the Zhenwu Sect disciples in the great formation tremble, the thousands of Demon Sect disciples outside seemed to have been beaten with blood.


    Meng Xing is a little speechless. This fourth-rank master is like a MLM person in his previous life, and his words are extremely powerful. Why don''t you go to heaven? Do you really think you can break this formation?


    This big formation looks like it is about to be broken, but in fact, even a third-rank master may not be able to break it.


    However, if he used his third-rank cultivation base to brute force the crack, he could still crack it after ten days and a half, depending on the strength of the third-rank master.


    However, the bombardment of five fourth-rank masters could not be cracked for a few years due to the scattered power.


    At this time, a tall, dark-skinned old man stepped into the air, and with a swoosh, appeared beside the five fourth-rank masters.


    "Idiot! After so many days of bombardment, I still can''t break the big formation. I have to make a move." The dark-faced old man said.


    "Ancestor!" The five people immediately saluted respectfully.


    "Haha! My Demon Heaven Ancestor is finally here, and my Yin Demon body has recovered. Sword and martial arts old ghost, get out of here! I want to fight you!" the old man roared.


    With his roar, the sound wave turned into a wave of air like a monstrous wave, bombarding the big formation, causing the formation to be turbulent.


    boom!


    The Gang Qi exploded everywhere, as if a few bombs had exploded, but the great formation was completely unbroken.


    Meng Xing frowned slightly. The ancestor of Jianwu was the first suzerain who founded the Zhenwu sect. After so many years, he had already died. Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the devil always thought he was not dead.


    It is said that the strongest cultivation base of the ancestor of Jianwu was to reach the realm of the fourth-grade gods.


    After so many years, this Demon Heavenly Ancestor has stepped into the third-grade Demon Tribulation Realm, which is equivalent to the third-grade immortal realm of the martial arts system.


    Last time, Shentu Shen, the sect master of the red-clothed Demon Sect, came to attack Jianchi Peak in order to break the seal of the Yin Demon body that suppressed the ancestors of the demon sky. killed.


    The Demon Heaven Ancestor was naturally not reconciled, and the re-cultivation of his Yin Demon Body also wasted his more than 100 years of time.


    boom!


    Seeing that the sound wave attack was ineffective, the ancestor of the demon sky bombarded with a punch, hitting the light wave of the formation, and the incomparably fierce air burst out between his fists, like a thunderous thunder.


    The light waves of the formation were turbulent, like ripples, and it seemed that there was finally a bit of loosening.


    The many disciples of the True Martial Sect in the great formation were immediately horrified and felt a hint of despair.


    This is a powerful attack of a third-rank demon robbery realm, which is many times more powerful than the joint effort of five fourth-rank masters.


    Can this great formation still protect them? The attacks of the five rank four masters just now seemed to be unstoppable. Seeing the shaky formation, many of the disciples were trembling with fear.


    "It''s still not broken, I don''t believe it anymore, come again!" Ancestor Motian roared, and a powerful qi burst out again, punching on the formation light wave.


    boom!


    The light wave of the formation stimulated a powerful qi, which impacted on the body of the ancient ancestor of the devil, but he did not move at all.


    The formation is still crumbling, and it looks like it is about to break.


    However, many disciples of Zhenwu Sect were shocked, and even the peak master of the Twelve Peaks felt the scalp tingling.


    "Senior sister, can you find Senior Brother Meng? Let him strengthen the formation, otherwise everyone may die." A disciple said to Xiao Yuluo.


    "Now, except Senior Brother Meng, everyone is at a loss. Even the powerhouses of the third-rank Demon Tribulation Realm are here. How can we resist?"


    "Fortunately, Senior Brother Meng arranged the formation in advance, otherwise everyone would have to die now."


    "Yes! Senior Brother Meng has foresight and made arrangements for us in advance."


    Since many people knew about Meng Xing''s deeds in the capital and Dry Leaf City, many people began to call Meng Xing a senior brother.


    Xiao Yuluo said: "Don''t worry, everyone! Junior Brother Meng said that this formation can resist third-rank powerhouses. He is currently working in Kuizhou City, and he may not have time to come back for the time being. When he comes back, he will naturally help us solve the problem here. trouble."


    "Hey! The third-rank powerhouses are here, how can this solve the trouble? Unless Senior Brother Meng can defeat the third-rank powerhouses, this is simply impossible."


    "Yeah! Senior Brother Meng''s cultivation is only at the seventh-rank spiritual level, and he can kill fourth-rank powerhouses, which is many times stronger than us. But we also know that even if he cultivates from his mother''s womb, a martial artist can It is also impossible to reach a third-rank powerhouse at Senior Brother Meng''s age."


    "What I''m worried about is that although Senior Brother Meng said that this great formation can resist third-grade powerhouses, he is not a third-grade powerhouse and has no way of knowing how powerful third-grade powerhouses are. It can be resisted, but after a long time, I am afraid that the formation rune will be wiped out by the third-grade powerhouse, so this big formation will be broken?"


    "What I''m saying is that it''s okay for this big formation to resist the attacks of a few third-grade powerhouses, but it may break after a long time!"


    ¡­


    Meng Xing''s mental power spreads. Hearing these conversations, he can''t laugh or cry. These people''s reasoning is really reasonable. Are you worrying too much? It''s a bit unfounded.


    The Demon Sky Ancestor in mid-air was so angry that he roared again and again: "It''s still not broken? Who can stop the person my Demon Sky Ancestor wants to kill? This great formation can''t stop me! I''m going to pull you out and destroy your disciples and grandchildren!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    The Demon Sky Ancestor threw a dozen punches angrily, and each punch was enough to tear the sky and the ground apart, and the faces of the people in the Zhenwu Sect below turned pale.


    In the face of the powerful momentum of the third-rank powerhouse, everyone only felt that they were insignificant ants, as if they would be crushed by the foot of the third-rank powerhouse at any time, trembling with fear and fear.


    At this time, several whistling sounds came from far to near, and then, five huge figures appeared in the air, each in the shape of a beast, including a tiger-rhinoceros demon, a wolf demon, a lion demon, and a snake demon, among which the tiger demon The rhinoceros have two heads, and the others have one head. When they came to the sky above Jianchi Peak, they turned into thick and tall human figures. Some of the human figures also wore a beast head, and it seemed that they had not completely transformed.


    It''s a monster! Unexpectedly, the people from the demon clan also came to join in. Moreover, these demon races are masters of the fourth-grade tribulation realm, which is equivalent to the fourth-grade **** mood of the martial arts system and the fourth-grade demon mood of the Demon Gate system.


    Soon, another terrifying aura rushed in, bringing with it an endless demonic wind.

 Chapter 394： , Snake Mang Demon King

    The people of Zhenwuzong changed their colors one after another, and shuddered in shock.


    There was another third-grade powerhouse, and he was even a more powerful third-grade powerhouse of the monster clan. This was to destroy the Zhenwu Sect! One was not enough, yet another came.


    The terrifying aura, the endless demonic wind that rushes in, the momentum is many times stronger than that of the ancient ancestor of the devil.


    In an instant, a giant snake covered in scales appeared in midair. Its head was like a hill, and its vertical eyes were like huge copper bells. After twisting a few times, it turned into a man with vertical pupils, tall and standing. In mid-air, there was an evil light in his eyes.


    "Haha! Demon King Snake Man, I didn''t expect you to be dispatched! Haven''t made a move for a long time, and your hands are itchy?" The ancestor of the demon stopped attacking the big formation and said with a big laugh.


    "Ancestor Demon Heaven, I didn''t expect that a waste like you could even be promoted to the third-rank Demon Tribulation Realm. Back then, the ancestor of Jianwu only suppressed your Yin Demon body, and you almost died! Hey! Now You can''t even break the formation that I don''t know who made it, the more you live, the more you go back." Snake Mang said slowly.


    "You are a waste! After so many years, you are still a third-rank demon king, and you have not made any breakthroughs! If you can break this formation, I will kneel and bow to you three times! If you can''t break it, you will call me father. Well, I can reluctantly accept you as my son!" The Demon Sky ancestor was furious and scolded.


    Anyone who is scolded as a waste can''t stand it, let alone the proud ancestor of the devil.


    Shemang glanced at him and said: "We are here to attack this True Martial Sect, so let''s not start the internal strife and let these True Martial Sect disciples laugh for no reason. I''m just telling you, you still want to be My snake man''s father, this is too much!"


    "Humph! You were the one who scold my ancestors first." Demon Tian''s ancestors looked gloomy.


    "What''s wrong with scolding you? Old Ancestor Motian, you must have the bearing of an ancestor. Look at me, Snake Mang, and I''m not angry at all for what I said just now. To me, everything is like a spring breeze. This is the bearing of a third-rank master!" Snake Mang said slowly.


    "You''re a fart? I think you are a very sinister and weird guy, and you don''t know what tricks you have in your stomach. I attacked the True Martial Sect, and you even came to meddle in it." Demon Tian Patriarch said.


    "A disciple of the rank seven of the Zhenwu sect, actually killed many masters of the fourth rank of my demon clan. I came here this time to see how powerful he is. Such a person must be killed. Otherwise, it will be a huge threat to us in the future." Shemang said.


    "Many fourth-rank masters of my Demon Sect also died under this person''s hands. When I come this time, in addition to killing the old swordsman, I will kill this person." Demon Tian Patriarch said.


    "Very good! Our goals are the same, let''s deal with these disciples of Zhenwuzong!"


    Snake Mang glanced at the great formation, an invisible force and runes shrouded the sword pond peak, forming a huge barrier, and it was impossible to see the scene inside at all.


    Snake Mang said: "I''ll break it first!"


    As he said that, his body turned into a huge snake body, like a pillar of the sky.


    boom!


    The formation runes flickered for a while, setting off countless qi, which flew into the sky, and scattered the white clouds in the sky, making the sky even more blue.


    The light waves condensed by the formation runes are turbulent, like the stormy waves set off by a calm lake.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The gigantic body of the snake awn bombarded seven or eight times in a row. Each bombardment was enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    The many disciples of Zhenwuzong were so shocked that their faces were pale and bloodless, and they all felt that a catastrophe was imminent, and it was difficult to escape the fear of the catastrophe.


    The face of the peak master of the Twelve Peaks is also extremely ugly. If this goes on, this great formation may really be broken.


    The joint bombardment of the two major third-rank powerhouses, even if the defense of this great formation is strong, I am afraid it will not be able to withstand it.


    Right now, there is no one to save them. The only way is to pray that this great formation can withstand the two third-rank powerhouses.


    Ever since they learned about the major incident caused by Meng Xing, many peak masters have felt that Zhenwuzong may not be calm, and will always encounter masters such as demons and demons to attack.


    But looking at it now, you are more than calm, this is almost piercing the sky above Jianchi Peak, these two third-rank powerhouses are here to pierce the sky.


    This is simply because I don''t want to leave a way for everyone to live, and I want to kill Jianchi Peak to the ground before I am willing.


    Now staying on Jianchi Peak, the strongest expert cultivation base is only the sixth-grade golden bell realm. If you want to deal with the third-grade powerhouse, it is tantamount to using a man''s arm as a car.


    Going out, people can destroy the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm warriors into scum with just one finger, and not even scum is left.


    The peak masters of the Twelve Peaks felt despair in their hearts. We only have this strength. Do we want to engage in such a big battle against us?


    You are like using thunder to kill a mosquito, spending so much power to deal with our small Zhenwu sect, and I don''t think it''s worth it.


    However, these two third-rank powerhouses are basically shameless and shameless people, one is from the Demon Sect and the other is from the Demon Race, both of which are heretical.


    The peak masters of the Twelve Peaks all want to give them a scoop, pouring the Confucianism of Daqin and the principles of propriety, righteousness, integrity and shame into their heads.


    "Haha! Snake Mang, you are too big, you just called me a waste, you can''t break this big formation, do you see if you can break through this waste? This momentum is huge, your snake body is also huge, but fart It''s useless!"


    In the air, the mocking sound of the ancestor of the demon sky sounded.


    "Roar!" The giant snake covered with scales roared, UU reading www. uukanshu.com responded with embarrassment and anger, twisting and banging, and bombarded the formation again.


    The qi machine was boiling and overflowing, and the astral qi was scurrying all over the sky, like a roaring crossbow arrow, and it seemed to be a shooting star, and countless rays of light flickered.


    Seeing this, Meng Xing also understood some of the weaknesses of this great formation. Although this great formation was not broken, it really could not withstand the joint bombardment of the two great third-rank powerhouses. In a few hours, I am afraid it will be broken. .


    Knowing some weaknesses, you can make targeted modifications next time to make it stronger.


    He stared at the formation, but mobilized the attribute points of the formation in his mind, constantly calculating the weaknesses of the formation and how to fix it.


    Looking at it further, Meng Xing was a little worried that some of the timid disciples of Zhenwu Sect would be frightened and fainted.


    So, he activated the short-distance teleportation array, teleported himself to the woods more than ten miles away, changed into a white man''s suit, and then swayed and stepped into the air.


    Soon, they came behind Motian Ancestor, Snake Mang and others.


    "It''s Bai Xia! Bai Xia is here! We are saved!" In the Jianchi Peak, Luo Yao, with sharp eyes, first shouted loudly.


    "Bai Xia is here, Bai Xia is here!" Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian looked at the figure in the air and were also a little excited.


    It''s been a long time, they haven''t seen Bai Xia for a long time, and they finally saw it today.


    He is like a cloud in the sky. Although it cannot be touched, and although it seems far away from everyone, the three women still like to see him.


    There was also a commotion in the crowd, and many people had seen the battle between Bai Xia and Shentu Shen, the sect master of the red-clothed Demon Gate, and recognized the figure in mid-air.


    After 10 years of liking chopping wood, I am invincible in the world, please collect it: () After 10 years of chopping wood, I have become invincible in the world and my literature is updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 395： , the peerless monster must die

    "Bai Xia is here, there is hope for us to survive! He is obviously here to save our True Martial Sect."


    "It is said that he also fought against the third-rank masters of Jue Shenzong in Dry Leaf City, and defeated the third-rank powerhouses. I didn''t expect to come to our Zhenwuzong again."


    "We''re saved! I was worried to death just now. The shaky appearance of this great formation is really hard to calm down, and I always feel that disaster is coming. It''s alright now, we don''t have to be afraid at all."


    "However, Bai Xia is a single person, but there are two third-rank powerhouses in the Demon Clan and the Demon Race, and one person is hard to beat with four punches. Can he defeat these two third-rank powerhouses? I''m afraid it''s a little off."


    "Bai Xia is so powerful, I''m afraid he will measure it himself. If he loses, he can still run. Since he has come out, he must have some confidence."


    "I hope so! In this way, our True Martial Sect will be saved!"


    Many disciples of Zhenwu Sect were talking about each other. They were a little desperate in their hearts. At this moment, their fear was gone, and they all cheered up.


    Ancestor Motian and Snake Mang were also suddenly alert, turned around to look, and immediately saw Meng Xing appearing behind them.


    Both of them were a little shocked in their hearts. The speed of this person was so fast just now that they only felt it when the other party was behind him.


    "Who is Your Excellency?" Ancestor Motian said coldly, staring at Meng Xing, who was in black clothes and black hat, covering his face.


    "You should know, Bai Xia!" Meng Xing said.


    "It turned out to be you! It was you who chopped off my Yin Demon body and caused me a huge loss. I didn''t expect you to dare to come out." Demon Sky Patriarch said.


    "That''s right! It''s me. Since I was able to cut off your Yin Demon body back then, I can naturally cut your body as well. Do you believe it or not?" Meng Xing asked.


    "However, I sensed that you were not so powerful at the beginning. I didn''t expect that in a few months, you seem to have reached the third-rank immortality state now." Demon Sky Old Ancestor said.


    "It was back then, and now is now. Back then, wasn''t the body of your demon ancestor sealed in Jianchi Peak?" Meng Xing said indifferently.


    At the beginning, Meng Xing slaughtered his yin demon body with the help of the Tianji sword, and his cultivation base was only the sixth-grade golden bell realm, and it was impossible to destroy the powerful yin demon body.


    Now it is worlds apart. Meng Xing also sighed with emotion. In just a few months, he was able to directly compete with this demon ancestor.


    "Are you looking for death?" Demon Sky ancestor''s eyes flashed fiercely. The other party was exposing his scars, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Snake Mang said slowly: "This guy hides his head and shows his tail. What I hate most is this kind of guy. Moreover, I Snake Mang also smelled a fresh blood. If I can kill him and absorb his blood essence, I will again. We can go further. People in the martial arts system have strong blood and blood, which is very suitable for us to devour. Their flesh and blood are simply delicious. Moreover, this person is not very old, he should only be in his twenties!"


    "What? A third-rank powerhouse in his twenties?" Demon Tian''s face changed color.


    "I''ve never heard of a person in his twenties who can cultivate to the third-rank realm, not even the Great Emperor Jinglong back then. This person is a monster. If he doesn''t kill him, he will be a monster like us. The great disaster of the door and the demon clan!"


    Shemang said slowly: "Yes! Therefore, the two of us must join forces to kill this man. Otherwise, the next time we meet, we may not be his opponents, and we will only escape or be killed. share. It will be our grief!"


    The conversation between the two was also clearly heard by everyone in Jianchi Peak, and the protective formation did not block the outside voice.


    "Oh my god! It turns out that Bai Xia is only in his twenties! A third-rank powerhouse in his twenties, this is unbelievable!"


    "Could it be that this demon clan made a mistake? Listening to Bai Xia''s hoarse voice, it seems to be someone in his forties or fifties."


    "The snake demon of the demon clan has a very sensitive sense of smell, and he can''t feel wrong. This should be true!"


    "It''s really unbelievable! If it''s true, Bai Xia should be about the same age as us. It''s hard for us to even reach the seventh-rank **** refining realm, but others are already in the third-rank immortality realm. The difference is so big!"


    "Yes! Yes! Compared with Bai Xia, we are simply beyond our reach, and we may not be able to reach this level after cultivating for decades!"


    "Don''t talk about us. Look at the ancestors of Motian and Shemang. Which one is not a few hundred years old and only cultivated to the third-rank realm? Therefore, let''s cultivate well!"


    "Yes! As long as we work hard, there is still hope! Compared with Bai Xia, it is a blow to our self-confidence and makes us feel that life is a waste!"


    "Why does Bai Xia cultivate so fast? Could it be that he is the reincarnation of a peerless powerhouse, so he can cultivate so fast?"


    "Are you dreaming? The martial arts system is not about cultivating the primordial spirit. It is different from the Taoist system, so you cannot be reincarnated. Reincarnation is death. Don''t think about it!"


    Among the crowd, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian were also discussing.


    "It turns out that Bai Xia is so young! I originally thought he was in his thirties, but it''s almost as I imagined, he is a peerless genius!" Luo Yao said.


    "Yeah! Yes! He is a arrogant figure! It is unheard of to reach the third-rank immortality state in his twenties!" Ye Xuelian said.


    "It''s similar to what I thought!" Zhou Ruoqing also said, but Meng Xing''s figure appeared in his mind, and compared with the figure of the white man in the air, it was so consistent, and the age was the same. In this way, he is the ¡­


    Zhou Ruo held her breath slightly, although she had expected it, she always felt unbelievable, and every time she saw him, the opponent''s strength increased a lot. Therefore, Zhou Ruoqing cut off this crazy idea in time.


    No, I have to find an opportunity to chat more with Meng Xing, and maybe I can find out.


    Zhou Ruoqing stared at the figure in the air, in a trance.


    ¡­


    In mid-air, the ancestor of Motian stared at Bai Xia with an ugly face, and said: "No wonder you need to hide your head and show your tail, a third-rank immortal realm in his twenties is rare in the world, and everyone wants to kill! Whether it¡¯s a demon clan or a barbarian clan, or an absolute **** sect, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for a demon like you to exist!¡±


    Meng Xing was a little surprised that this snake awn had such a keen sense of smell, and could actually feel his true age.


    He smiled lightly and said, "Why are you talking about so much nonsense? I am here to see if I can fight against two masters of the third-rank realm to hone my combat skills. It''s better to hurry up and do it!"


    He neither denied nor admitted it, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    Snake Mang said: "Okay! Ancestor Motian, let''s join forces to fight him and kill him in this True Martial Sect! This peerless monster must die!"


    "You two are demons! You must die!" Meng Xing pouted slightly and said.


    Who can''t speak the strong king, it''s useless to say so much, you have to have real strength.


    boom!


    The ancestor of the demon had already raised his fist and punched it out, and the violent energy surged out, causing the air to distort.


    On the other side, the snake light transformed into a human shape, and a punch also roared out, carrying a ferocious energy, like a monstrous ocean wave.


    Meng Xing moved, kicked out, kicked the fist of the demon head ancestor, twisted his body, but smashed the snake light with one punch.


    Immediately, the qi machine roared, and countless Gang Qi burst, like a flash flood.


    After 10 years of liking chopping wood, I am invincible in the world, please collect it: () After 10 years of chopping wood, I have become invincible in the world and my literature is updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 396： , 3rd battle, 1 enemy 2

    What erupted from Meng Xing''s body was a thunder-attribute qi machine. Between the roar and the explosion, it also carried a powerful power of thunder and lightning, and the electric current rushed to the bodies of the ancestors of Motian and Snake Mang, making both of them uncomfortable for a while, and their bodies trembled.


    The two also hurriedly used their vitality to dispel the power of thunder and lightning, and their bodies also took a few steps back.


    "It actually opened up a relatively rare Thunder Spirit Vessel. This guy is really different from the masters of the martial arts system of the Jue Shen Sect." Demon Sky Ancestor said with a solemn expression.


    "Yes! If it weren''t for our strength, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to resist. We were bombarded by lightning and let him slaughter." Shemang, who has always been slow, also spoke hastily.


    "However, we can still kill him!" Shemang''s eyes flickered, he raised his fists, and attacked from behind Meng Xing, "You contain him in front."


    "Okay!" Ancestor Motian danced with his fists and slammed into Meng Xing''s chest, punching punch after punch, his energy pouring out like a waterfall.


    Meng Xing chuckled, turned his body abruptly, and appeared behind Snake Mang with a swoosh. He raised his fist and smashed his waist hard, causing his qi machine to burst and his body protection qi machine to break. , and then slammed it suddenly, smashing five fists in an instant, the fists were like thunder, and his waist would burst, and his bones cracked.


    The snake awn almost vomited blood, even if the monster clan''s body was rough and thick, it couldn''t withstand the smashing of the opponent''s violent storm, which was completely smashing to death.


    Snake Mang roared and turned into a snake body with dark scales and armor, and suddenly swung his body, trying to throw Meng Xing out.


    boom!


    His tail slammed into the formation, and the formation wave was agitated, but Meng Xing was still attached to the snake and smashed a few more punches, causing the scales and armor to splatter out, revealing the flesh and blood of the snake.


    The gigantic head of the snake awn charged towards Meng Xing, and a cold air was exhaled from its mouth, which turned into a sword-like energy and came to be killed.


    On the other side, the Demon Heaven ancestor danced with his hands, bursting out the unique skills of the Demon Sect, condensing a huge black ball, holding it and slamming it towards Meng Xing.


    One person and one monster attacked, and the world was torn apart as if the sky and the earth were torn apart.


    Meng Xing''s body moved, avoiding the attack and killing of the snake mang, but the ultimate move of the ancient ancestor of Motian followed, like a shadow, endlessly dying.


    "Die!" Ancestor Demon Sky roared angrily.


    Meng Xing raised his fist and slammed it on the black ball, his physical strength surged out, tearing the black ball apart, collapsing and collapsing, and the air machine burst.


    boom!


    Countless energies exploded and turned into sharp qi that slammed into the surroundings. The defensive formation above Jianchi Peak was also stirred into bursts of light waves, spreading like ripples, resisting this huge energy shock. Without this great formation, Jianchi Peak might be razed to the ground at this moment, and all those who live here might suffer.


    Meng Xing''s body is strong and strong, and he is not afraid of the impact of this energy at all, but the old ancestor of Motian couldn''t bear it, and he was bitten back.


    Snake Mang also continued to attack, its huge head swayed, its mouth opened wide, and the **** smell rushed out, still carrying a chill, turned into an icy sword, and beheaded Meng Xing. come.


    Meng Xing threw his fist, the thunder attribute was activated, the thunder electric motor poured out his fist, and with his fist, he slammed into the cold sword with a roar, and the cold sword exploded and collapsed.


    Snake Mang didn''t wait for Meng Xing to continue to make moves, the long snake tail followed and swept, and the scales flashed with a cold light, with a monstrous energy.


    Meng Xing twisted his body and avoided it at a very fast speed, then approached the snake''s body, raised his fist and slammed it hard. Every punch carried the power of thunder and lightning, and bombarded the snake''s body, setting off afterimages. Bang bang bang, the snake awn shuddered, the power of thunder and lightning permeated the whole body, and the whole body was numb.


    Click! Snake Mang felt that the bones of the snake''s body were about to be broken, and a piercing pain could not help but let out a painful wailing.


    Hearing this voice, the ancestor of Motian couldn''t help frowning. With the power of the snake, he couldn''t bear it. It can be seen that the crit was so powerful. If he was hit like this, I''m afraid he would be beaten to death. .


    It is naturally impossible for the ancestor of Motian to watch Snake Mang get injured. He now feels that the third-rank master of the martial arts system in front of him is simply too powerful. With one enemy and two, he can still do it with ease.


    The Demon Heaven ancestor once again performed his unique skills, dancing with his hands, surrounded by black qi, condensing a powerful force, and then quickly approached Meng Xing, punching him in the chest, the black qi was like a surging force. The wave rushed towards the opponent.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing disappeared, and the black air machine directly bombarded the snake. With a bang, the scales and armor of the snake''s body flew off, and its flesh and blood splashed, as if it had been devastated by a level 12 typhoon.


    Snake Mang wailed again and roared: "Motian ancestor, what are you doing?"


    However, Meng Xing had already appeared behind Demon Sky Ancestor and attacked him severely. He punched him on the shoulder. With a click, he heard a broken sound, and punched him again. On his other shoulder, he heard the sound of broken bones again.


    Meng Xing was arrogant and slammed the opponent''s waist. With a bang, the ancient ancestor of the demon flew out. Like an arrow from the string, it was thrown far away and hit a nearby mountain peak. , directly hit the mountain to the middle and break.


    Demon Sky Ancestor flew out from the mountain with a sullen face, his heart was very angry, his face was ugly, and he roared: "Boy, this ancestor must kill you! You will be smashed into pieces!"


    While talking, the ancestor of Motian ran the magic door technique to restore the bones that were broken by Meng Xing just now. The third-grade magic robbery realm of the martial arts system can be restored very well.


    Snake Mang also roared: "Motian ancestor, let''s go together, we have to kill him today, if the two of us can''t beat him, it will be the biggest shame in our life!"


    Said, the snake body wriggled and turned into a human shape, and the snake awn also felt it. Although the snake shape was huge, its body was huge, and its rotation was not sensitive.


    With two swishes, the ancestors of Motian and Snake Mang attacked and killed Meng Xing together again. Both of them burst out with powerful energy, and as their fists surged, they smashed them out with one punch All of a sudden, the space around Meng Xing was blown up, like a volcanic eruption, with a terrifying momentum.


    Everyone in Jianchi Peak watched intently one by one, the battle of the third-rank powerhouses, except for Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Liu Shiyun, Xiao Yuluo and others who had seen it in Dry Leaf City, the site of Jue Shenzong, no one else had ever seen it. After a while, they all gasped and stared in astonishment.


    "Bai Xia" uses one enemy and two, and hurts the enemy in a few moves, and his strength is powerful.


    The power of the third-rank powerhouse was simply breathtaking, and it seemed that the end of the day was coming.


    At this moment, the fighting in mid-air was still extremely fierce, like a boiling tide in the river and sea, stirring up countless waves and rolling up thousands of layers of huge waves.


    "It''s really amazing! This is the battle of the strongest masters I have ever seen in my life! Even if I die now, I have no regrets. It turns out that there are such god-like characters in this world, and it is impossible for us in our lifetime. To reach this state." Someone exclaimed.


    "Yeah! This is also the first time I''ve seen such a powerful battle. It''s an eye-opener. I originally thought that Bai Xia might be hard to beat with four fists, but now it seems that four fists are hard to beat with both hands!"


    "Pfft! The demon ancestor of the demon clan and the demon clan is really funny. Just now, he shouted that he wanted to kill Bai Xia, but now he was beaten to death by Bai Xia, and he was about to vomit blood."


    "If the Demon Clan and the Monster Race want to attack our Zhenwu Sect, they have to suffer like this. The last time they came to attack, they all came back without success, and I am afraid it will be the same this time."


    "Senior Sister Xiao, it is said that this white man likes you, so he will take action again and again for our True Martial Sect. We are all thanks to you."


    "Nonsense! How could Bai Xia like me?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 397： , the cry of the snake

    Xiao Yuluo naturally has no intention of this so-called "white man", she already has Meng Xing in her heart, and naturally it is impossible to like another person.


    Although Bai Xia is powerful and powerful, in her mind, her junior brother Meng Xing is not bad. With time, Meng Xing will definitely become more powerful.


    Moreover, she likes Meng Xing, not because Meng Xing is powerful, no matter whether this junior brother is powerful or not, she likes it, there is no reason.


    No one else can replace the place in her heart.


    The demon cat Qianli said that Bai Xia liked her, but Xiao Yuluo didn''t think that Bai Xia liked him. He had taught him the exercises, so he probably regarded himself as a junior and senior sister. Mao Qianli must have misunderstood.


    This cat Qianli has disappeared since he sent them back last time, and has been without a trace, apparently returning to the Monster Race.


    Liu Shiyun and Xiao Yuluo looked at each other and smiled. They both knew each other''s feelings. They already had Meng Xing in their hearts, so naturally they would not think about anything else.


    With Meng Xing, I have experienced so many things, all of which are natural, and feelings are born naturally.


    On the other side, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian were also staring intently at the battle in mid-air, amazed.


    "It''s amazing! How could Bai Xia''s strength become so powerful?" Luo Yao said.


    "Yeah! I remember that during the last battle at Jianchi Peak, he fought against the fifth-grade masters for a long time. If he had this kind of strength at that time, I am afraid that he would kill the fifth-grade masters at once, and he would not be able to fight. So long." Ye Xuelian said.


    "This may be because he doesn''t want to kill his opponent, he wants to play tricks with his opponent, and practice martial arts!" Gu Qingzhuo next to him interjected.


    Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian glanced at him, who asked you to interrupt, you are so boring as a white warrior, and you are still playing with the enemy and practicing the exercises?


    Zhou Ruoqing smiled softly and did not speak.


    Luo Yao said: "Bai Xia must have been promoted to the third-rank realm recently. He is the favored son of heaven, and he must cultivate very quickly. In half a year, it is normal to cultivate from the original sixth-grade golden bell realm to the third-grade realm."


    "This is too amazing! It''s unbelievable. In less than half a year, from the original sixth-grade golden bell realm to the third-grade immortal realm, it has crossed three major realms." Ye Xuelian exclaimed.


    Gu Qingzhuo''s calculation was also startled, you are sitting on the flying cannon to practice, you have crossed three realms.


    ¡­


    At this time, Meng Xing naturally didn''t know that Luo Yao and the others were talking about him. He was exercising his martial arts heartily, attacking and killing the two people, Motian Patriarch and Snake Mang.


    After the last battle with He Zhenzi, the great elder of the Jue Shenzong, he had another battle with King Kuixi and beheaded King Kuixi. Meng Xing''s strength also increased rapidly.


    But this time, the battle with Motian Patriarch and Snake Mang is different. Motian Patriarch is also an old monster with rich experience; Snake Mang is a master of the demon clan, with thick skin and strong strength. Compared with the West King, it is even higher.


    The combination of these two people is naturally very powerful. Every attack and kill is like a storm, and the momentum is amazing.


    Fortunately, Meng Xing has both physical strength and spiritual vitality of the martial arts system, which greatly increased his comprehensive strength, and he can handle it with ease.


    But the fighting was still extremely fierce. The three were all in the third-rank realm, and their resilience was not much different. As long as the damage they received was not fatal, they could all recover in a short period of time, and then continue to fight.


    In mid-air, there was an endless roar, the qi scattered and splashed in all directions, and the three people''s shots were extremely lightning-like.


    boom!


    At this time, Meng Xing''s punch quickly blew up the arm of the ancient ancestor of Motian, and his flesh splattered. The ancestor of the demon sky roared, and then retreated a dozen feet away. He used his demonic energy to restore his arm, and he recovered in an instant. The other hand punched out again and continued to move forward.


    boom!


    However, Meng Xing took this opportunity to blast one arm of Snake Mang again with a punch, causing his body to change and almost turn into its original shape. Although he recovered quickly, it took a lot of energy.


    Meng Xing turned around, raised his fists, and punched the Demon Sky Ancestor who was rushing towards him. He beat the Demon Heaven Ancestor''s qi to the point that his chest was about to burst, and he couldn''t fight back.


    Seeing this, Snake Mang''s body transformed into its original shape, the long body swayed, and the huge snake head charged towards Meng Xing, spewing cold air from his mouth, turning it into a sharp sword, beheading him, and rescuing the Demon Heaven ancestor.


    Meng Xing had no choice but to abandon the Demon Sky Ancestor and punched the Cold Qi Sword, causing the Cold Qi Sword to collapse, turning into Gang Qi and scattered.


    The ancestor of Motian took the opportunity to hurriedly retreat, spurting blood from his mouth, was not lightly injured, and his face was very ugly.


    If it wasn''t for Snake Mang''s rescue, Motian''s ancestor might have been killed by Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing and Shemang continued to fight, punching and punching, qi burst out, and the punch distorted the void. Shemang didn''t have the help of the ancestors of Motian, and was suppressed and beaten by Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing exerted his strength with all his heart, feeling that his physical strength and physique were more integrated, and his strength was slowly improving. In the past, I only focused on acquiring the attribute points of strength and physique, but it did not go through actual combat, nor did it fully integrate. And every actual combat is to enrich one''s own experience, and also to polish one''s muscles and bones.


    Meng Xing felt that every time he gained strength, he had gained a lot. This was the case with He Zhenzi of the Jue Shenzong, the battle with King Kuixi, and the same is true now.


    Meng Xing could feel that with this improvement, he was getting closer and closer to the second-grade combined Dao realm.


    Snake Mang became more and more frightened, feeling that Meng Xing''s power was getting stronger and stronger.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Meng Xing smashed on the head of Snake Mang. Between the air burst, Snake Mang wailed in pain, and his tail swung towards Meng Xing, but he was swiftly avoided by the opponent and could not hit him at all. , but was surrounded by the other party to its lower abdomen, and it was beaten again.


    boom!


    The snake mang''s abdomen exploded and was torn apart by a punch of Qi, causing it to shake its head violently, trying to throw Meng Xing out.


    Meng Xing threw another punch, and at the same time, the vitality of the thunder-type spiritual veins also surged out, and the belly of the snake was pierced. , making the snake''s body seem to be scorched, and there is a burnt smell.


    Meng Xing''s spiritual meridian attribute changed, and he displayed the fire attribute Qinglian Burning Heaven Art. A burst of fire attribute vitality spewed out. With a bang, it exploded directly on the snake''s body, directly breaking the snake''s awn into two pieces, and a burst of flesh. The scent permeates all around.


    Shemang''s head opened its **** mouth and roared angrily. Half of her body hurriedly flew to one side, getting rid of Meng Xing''s entanglement, but the remaining half of her body was extremely miserable.


    The remaining half of the body, like a rumbling, smashed into a mountain, directly smashing the mountain to collapse, and still kept squirming.


    Shemang''s head hurriedly rushed towards the half of the body, the two bodies squirmed, consuming vitality, and began to fuse and recover.


    This is the power of the third-rank realm. As long as it is not dead and not destroyed, even if it is broken in two, it can be recovered.


    But how could Meng Xing make it do as he wished, cast the Qinglian Burning Heaven Art, a scorching green lotus flew out and bombarded the other body directly. .


    The snake awn suddenly wailed in pain, and the sound of wailing resounded through the sky.


    The ancestor of the devil was also stunned!


    All this sounds slow, but in fact it is only a dozen breaths of time.

 Chapter 398： , 2 3rd grade body death road elimination

    The ancestor of Motian has been adjusting his body, running the magic energy to repair the damaged arms and internal injuries, and intends to fight again, but within a dozen or so breaths, most of the snake''s body has been destroyed, leaving only a quarter of it. One''s body exists, and this miserable appearance is unbelievable.


    The strength of Snake Mang is actually stronger than that of the ancestor of Motian. He has thick skin and strong defense, but he still can''t withstand the attack and kill of the "white man", which shows that the opponent is powerful.


    Moreover, this white man actually cultivated two spiritual meridians, one thunder spirit meridian and one fire spirit meridian, which is really rare.


    Isn''t the martial arts system only able to cultivate one spiritual meridian, why can there be two spiritual meridians? Wouldn''t you be killed by psychic pulses of different attributes?


    This is also the reason why the ancestor of Motian was shocked. Although he is not a martial artist of the martial arts system, he still knows a lot about the martial arts system.


    Moreover, the magic door system actually has some similarities with the martial arts system, although they follow different cultivation methods.


    ¡­


    At this time, many people in the True Martial Sect were also stunned. In the series of attacks and kills just now, although everyone couldn''t see the speed of the third-rank powerhouse''s shot, the qi machine collided, the qi flew away, and the distorted void could still be seen.


    Meng Xing smashed the snake light into two parts, and everyone could see the scene of the landslide and the ground split caused by the falling of one part, and the scene of the fire of Qinglian burning the snake''s body. gas.


    "Amazing, it''s really amazing! Bai Xia was suppressing that snake demon to fight, and he almost killed half of the snake demon''s life. Losing half of his body, this snake demon is also severely damaged."


    "Yeah! If the snake demon wants to recover, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    "Looking at the situation, that Demon Sky Ancestor is no longer Bai Xia''s opponent!"


    "Haha! Kill! Kill them! Bai Xia is amazing, he is my idol!"


    "Happy! This battle is too happy! It''s time to slaughter the demons and the demon clan!"


    "The chaos of the demons and the demon clan has always been a pain in my heart, and it''s time for them to taste the power!"


    ¡­


    On the other side, the Demon Clan masters and the other Monster Clan masters were also shocked. The five Monster Clan masters did not dare to step forward. Facing the third-rank powerhouses, going up would be death.


    At this time, the disciples of Demon Sect did not bombard the big formation, and even two third-rank powerhouses could not break through.


    One by one, they looked up at the battle in mid-air in shock.


    At this time, the ancestor of Motian roared angrily, and attacked and killed Meng Xing again. His internal injury has not yet fully recovered, but at this time he has to take action, because Meng Xing once again burst out the fire of Qinglian, slamming into Snake Mang, ready to kill Snake Mang.


    Meng Xing naturally took advantage of his illness to kill him, and he would not be merciful to the demon clan.


    Snake Mang was frightened and quickly retreated. It had already tasted the power of Qinglian''s fire. Most of its body was destroyed. Its strength was also greatly reduced, and the wound was twitching and painful.


    The attack and killing of the ancestor of Motian had arrived. Meng Xing turned around and smashed his fist out. The fists collided. , terrifying.


    "Kill! Go to hell!" Ancestor Motian roared, desperately punching a few punches, slamming into Meng Xing with a wave-like punch.


    Meng Xing also shot a dozen punches in an instant, directly blasting the air, and the punch of the demon ancestor collapsed, and the air burst.


    boom!


    The ancestor of Motian couldn''t resist, he was hit three times, and his body flew out. Meng Xing chased after the victory, raised his fists, transformed into afterimages one after another, hit his lower body, and directly exploded his lower body, his legs burst, countless blood splashed, cut off his waist, and became an **** .


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Ancestor Motian was crazy, and it was too late to escape. Even if he was a third-rank immortal, it would take a lot of essence and time to repair this half of his body.


    What happened to him was similar to that of Snake Mang, who also lost his lower body.


    Moreover, the severed body was also in abnormal pain. The pain was so painful that the ancestor of the demon had lost his composure and thinking, and he just wanted to vent his anger.


    The ancestors of Demon Heaven have lived for so long, and the body of Yin Demon lost most of it at the beginning, and was suppressed and sealed, and it is not as miserable as it is now.


    "I fought with you!" Ancestor Motian rushed towards Meng Xing angrily, just wanting to punch Meng Xing to death.


    But the ancestors of Motian were not Meng Xing''s opponents in their heyday, so how could they be Meng Xing''s opponents at this time? Meng Xing burst out the Qinglian Burning Heaven Art, and a fire of Qinglian rushed away. With a bang, the hot flame exploded, directly blowing up the body of the ancestor of the demon sky, leaving only the head, dripping in the air. Rotating slowly.


    The ancestor of the demon sky screamed, and the body of the yin and demon rushed out of his mind, turned into a black qi in the sky, swept towards Meng Xing, wrapped him, eroded his soul, and devoured his spiritual energy. .


    But Meng Xing smashed it out with a punch, directly blowing up the body of the Yin Demon of the ancestor of the demon sky, and the body of the Yin Demon was completely unable to condense, and then a fire of Qinglian rushed out and directly burned the body of the Yin Demon. exhausted.


    The ancestor of Motian was terrified. He still had some ghostly bodies left in his mind, but at this moment only the head was left, how could he still fight? Continuing to fight, there is only the possibility of death, and there is no chance of recovery.


    The head of the Demon Sky Ancestor hurriedly turned around and wanted to escape, but was wrapped in a mass of Qinglian fire and burned directly. The ancestor of the devil screamed: "Save me! Save me!"


    With a bang, it immediately disappeared into ashes and turned into ashes!


    At this moment, everyone on Jianchi Peak was stunned, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Snake Man is stunned!


    Mo Xiuyuan was stunned!


    Shen Baidao was stunned!


    Xiao Yuluo, Liu Shiyun, Yao Jianyu and others were stunned.


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, Ye Xuelian and others were also stunned.


    The fourth-rank masters of the Demon Sect and the fourth-rank masters of the demon clan were also stunned They gasped for air, and a third-rank powerhouse just disappeared and turned into ashes. damn.


    If a person wants to break through to the third rank, it is extremely difficult, and there may be no one in ten million who can reach this state.


    The third-rank powerhouses in the entire Daqin can be counted with both hands, but one died in front of him, and it was still in ashes, which was naturally extremely shocking.


    Snake Mang suddenly had a chill on his back, woke up from the shock, turned his head, and wanted to escape.


    "Can you escape?" Meng Xing said in a hoarse voice.


    With a swoosh, it appeared in front of it, and a hammer fist slammed into the past. The powerful air burst out, and the snake light couldn''t bear it, and it fell directly on the mountain that had already fallen.


    With a bang, the mountain collapsed in half again.


    Snake Mang howled angrily, soaring into the sky, opening his **** mouth, breathing cold air, and biting towards Meng Xing.


    Click!


    Its incomparably sharp teeth were directly broken by Meng Xing''s punch, and a blood hole was punched in its mouth, so that its eyes were pierced with gold stars, and its vertical pupils were protruding.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Snake Mang was also going crazy, and the broken half of his body suddenly swung towards Meng Xing. He wanted to smash his body away, but Meng Xing raised his fist and hit him ten times in a row. A few punches, the punches hit the flesh, the punches burst, and the strength was like a gang, tearing its body.


    With a bang, Snake Mang''s body was also blown up, and the child-like ghost rushed out of his head, let out a scream, and was about to escape, but was wrapped in a green lotus fire from Meng Xing and burned directly. .


    boom!


    The torn body also fell on the torn mountain, and after squirming a few times, it stopped moving.


    Another third-rank body is dead!

 Chapter 399： , and beheaded 8 rank 4

    At this moment, everyone held their breath and watched intently.


    Seeing the death of Snake Mang, although everyone had expected it, they still opened their mouths in shock.


    In Jianchi Peak, the people of Zhenwuzong suddenly reacted one after another, and they were all surprised.


    "Haha! We are finally rescued!"


    "Dead, it''s good to be dead! These monsters and demon masters are damned!"


    "I thought this great formation would not be able to protect us, but now it seems that there is no need to worry. We are worrying about nothing."


    "Haha! I''m also relieved! This white man is really amazing! Even fighting two masters of the third rank, with a one-on-two, can kill them, let them die and disappear, and hundreds of years of practice will be ruined. at once."


    "This white man is my idol and our savior! I must give him a statue, enshrine him, worship him every day, and let him bless us!"


    "Come on! He''s not dead yet, aren''t you cursing him to death?"


    "I''m not cursing him, I''m treating him as a **** in my mind, and I pay homage every day!"


    "He is also the **** in my mind, but I also have to learn from him and cultivate hard to become such a being."


    "It is said that as long as you reach the first stage, you can be immortal, and even a drop of flesh and blood can be reborn and become a god-like existence."


    "In this way, Bai Xia may reach it soon."


    "I will accept Bai Xia if I refuse to accept anyone in my life! It''s really amazing!"


    Everyone was talking and excited. Although it was already expected, it was still shocking to see that Bai Xia actually killed two third-rank powerhouses with his own hands.


    Everyone thought that Bai Xia could only defeat the opponent at best, and it would be very difficult to kill him.


    The third-rank powerhouse can quickly repair the damage of the body, not so easy to kill, and can escape at any time.


    But contrary to everyone''s expectations, the two third-rank are both dead and dead.


    This kind of shocking scene was the first time for everyone present to see it. In addition to being excited, everyone was excited.


    ¡­


    "Monster King Snake Light!" The five rank-4 masters of the demon clan who transformed themselves shouted a few times, their voices mournful, and they all rushed towards Meng Xing to kill.


    "Avenge the Demon King Snake Mang!"


    "Kill him! Avenge the demon king!"


    "My demon clan will never back down!"


    "I don''t believe that five of our fourth-rank masters can''t kill a third-rank powerhouse!"


    "The fourth-rank masters of the Gorefiend Sect, what are you still doing? Let''s take action together and kill this person!"


    The five rank four masters of the monster clan roared angrily, threw their fists one by one, and slammed at Meng Xing, who was masked in black, bursting out with a terrifying aura.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Die!"


    "Damn bastard! You dare to kill the snake mang demon king of our demon clan, in heaven and earth, you can''t escape the pursuit of my demon clan!"


    On the other side, the five rank four masters of the Gorefiend Sect also woke up from their sluggishness. The ancestors of Demon Heaven had died. If they returned to the Gorefiend Sect, they might also be punished. Naturally, they had to take revenge at this moment.


    "Kill! Let''s do it too!"


    "We have ten rank four masters, so I''m not afraid that we won''t be able to kill this guy!"


    "God **** it! Go to hell!"


    The five rank four masters of the Gorefiend Sect also took action one after another, and they rushed towards Meng Xing together with the five masters of the fourth rank from the demon clan.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Click! Click!


    what! what!


    With one punch, Meng Xing directly blew up these fourth-rank masters. With one punch, he smashed a fourth-rank master into pieces, with blood and flesh flying. With another punch, the body and soul of the Yin Demon were torn apart.


    All of a sudden, the air around Meng Xing boiled. Although the breath of the ten fourth-grade masters was amazing, compared with the third-grade masters, it was a world of difference.


    The third-rank masters are a watershed, and they can completely abuse all masters below the fourth-rank, except that the fourth-rank Taoist is somewhat powerful, and the others are not a concern.


    As soon as Meng Xing raised his hand, he killed six fourth-rank masters, leaving two fourth-rank masters each from the demon clan and the demon clan. Finally, he was shocked and hurried back, trying to escape.


    One by one, their faces were pale and bloodless, and they felt that a catastrophe was imminent.


    "so amazing!"


    "Run away!"


    boom!


    Another rank four master of the Demon Sect was beaten up by Meng Xing with one punch, and the remaining three were even more terrified. They tried their best to escape.


    The remaining fourth-grade Demon Sect masters took out a jade pendant and hurriedly crushed it. A force enveloped him, pushing him even faster.


    Then, Meng Xing stared at the master of the magic door to kill, disappeared with a swoosh, and appeared in front of him in an instant. When the man arrived, he was smashed with a punch, and with a bang, he was torn apart. Flesh and blood spattered, the head exploded, and the body of Yin Demon screamed and flew up.


    Meng Xing flew out with a fire of green lotus, and instantly burned his Yin Demon body to nothing.


    None of the fourth-rank masters of the Demon Sect escaped.


    The other two rank-4 masters of the demon race were blood sacrifices from the blood of the demon race, and each of them flew out with blood and turned into a mysterious rune of the demon race. In an instant, a force enveloped them, and a dark space appeared above their heads, pulling them away. Went in, disappeared.


    Of the ten rank four masters, eight died and only two escaped, and they escaped at a huge cost.


    The bloodline of the blood sacrifice demon clan will also decline, and it will take ten or eight years to recover.


    Meng Xing glanced at the empty and dark space, which was similar to his teleportation array, but the demon clan had to pay a huge price to use it, and his teleportation array could be used as long as he knew the Taoist formation. .


    Many demon disciples were stunned.


    "Escape! If we don''t escape, we will die!" A demon disciple screamed, his voice was harsh, but it made everyone else react.


    "Escape! Escape!"


    "If you don''t escape, you will die! There are so many of us, in front of the third-rank masters, we will give it away."


    Numerous demon disciples scurried away one by one, escaping faster than rabbits In an instant, the entrance to Jianchi Peak was empty, but a mess was left behind, like locusts crossing the border.


    When many disciples of Zhenwu Sect saw it, they fell down with laughter.


    "Haha! They all escaped! Where did the arrogance of these demon disciples go?"


    "I saw a man fall just now, and the others didn''t care about him anymore. They stepped on him and almost killed him! If he didn''t die, he would lose half his life, but he managed to escape. It''s terrifying."


    "Haha! I saw it too, that look is really funny. Is this still a master of the Demon Sect? The image has collapsed!"


    "The formation of these people attacking our entrance just now was fiercer than the other, and it was really cheap for them to let them escape."


    "Our strength is a bit low, otherwise they would have been wiped out! Bai Xia is a third-rank powerhouse, so naturally he won''t take action against these little guys."


    "Yeah! These Demon Sect disciples are actually scaring themselves. They saw so many masters killed by Bai Xia, and even two third-rank powerhouses died. How can they calm down? Not scared to death, already It''s good."


    Among the group of female disciples, there was also a discussion.


    "Look, the white man in midair is really handsome!" said a female disciple.


    "Yeah! It''s a pity that we can''t see his true face. I really want to take off his black hat and take a look." Another female disciple also said.


    "I want to see it too. However, this figure in the air is already imposing and very charming. If you don''t see the real face, it''s already delusional." Another female disciple said obsessively.


    "Come on! They are third-rank powerhouses, and they are too far away from us! Even with our cultivation, we would not dare to appear in front of them."


    "Look! Bai Xia Yukong flew away!"

 Chapter 400： , Senior Sister, do you think Meng Xing is going crazy?

    The war is finally over. The masters of the Demon Sect and the demon clan will die and escape.


    The dead have been wiped out, and there is no whole body;


    As for Zhenwu Sect, they escaped another disaster, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. All of them sat on the ground as if they were paralyzed, looking up at the blue sky, feeling that it was beautiful again.


    An hour ago, everyone felt that catastrophe was imminent, like the end of the world. The overwhelming bombardment of the demons and the demon clan, the turbulent momentum, even the calm master of the Twelve Peaks, could not calm down.


    Everyone feels unsafe, and feels that a crisis will come at any time, and they will die at any time. Everyone has a feeling that they cannot escape. , suffocating.


    This feeling is simply worse than death.


    Well now, finally the rain has passed, and everything is full of beautiful atmosphere.


    ¡­


    Luo Yao looked at the sky, Bai Xia disappeared again, and the speed was very fast, which made her feel a sense of loss.


    After seeing it this time, I don''t know how long it will take to see it.


    But the gap between the two seems to be getting more and more obvious. The cultivation of the third-rank realm, she does not know when Ma Yue will be able to cultivate to that realm.


    "Bai Xia is gone again! Why didn''t he come down and say a few words to us?" Ye Xuelian said in disappointment.


    "Yeah! Every time I come without a trace and go without a shadow, but it always appears when we are in trouble, and he doesn''t know who it is for." Luo Yao sighed and said.


    "It is said that he likes Senior Sister Xiao Yuluo. I don''t know if it''s true?" Ye Xuelian said.


    "It''s impossible. When he first appeared, it was when we went to Yinyue Sect to investigate the case. If it was for anyone, it was definitely for one of the three of us." Luo Yao said firmly.


    Zhou Ruoqing lowered her head, thinking that if Bai Xia is really Meng Xing, he is not for the one person he likes, but for everyone. By the way, he taught me the exercises secretly, and he even asked me to call him Senior Brother Bai Xia. If he is really Meng Xing, he may have been tricking me on purpose.


    By the way, every time Meng Xing is there, Bai Xia will appear, but without Meng Xing, Bai Xia will not appear at all. This is the case for Yinyue Sect, the secret realm of the ancient tomb, the battle between Dry Leaf City and the third-grade realm, and it seems that every time Meng Xing disappears, Bai Xia appears.


    Brother Gu Qingzhuo also said that when Bai Xia fought against the third-rank realm, Meng Xing went to the Jue Shenzong to inquire about the news, and he was not lucky to see the third-rank battle. This time again.


    Zhou Ruoqing felt a sense of enlightenment, and was a little excited. I might have discovered the secret.


    "Ruo Qing, what do you think?" Ye Xuelian asked. Zhou Ruoqing was in a trance and didn''t seem to hear, so she asked again.


    Zhou Ruoqing finally came back to his senses, smiled, and said, "We don''t need to think so much, whether he likes someone, next time we meet, just ask him. As long as we have difficulties, he will definitely appear. of."


    "Yes! You are right! Why do we think so much? If he doesn''t like us, it''s useless for us to think so much. If he likes us, he will naturally appear." Luo Yao said.


    "By the way, Senior Sister, don''t you want to go to Yunzhou? Let''s ask Meng Xing to go with us." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "You don''t go, I''ll go alone." Luo Yao said.


    "No! Senior Sister Luo Yao, I have to follow you. If you are light, you don''t have to go." Ye Xuelian said.


    "Where I go is not to fight with people, but because it is my hometown. I will come back when I go back to live for a while. What are you going to do?" Luo Yao said.


    "Senior sister, we don''t trust you! It''s a long way to go, how can we do without someone to take care of it? If Meng Xing follows, we don''t have to worry. With his strength, it''s enough to protect us." Zhou If lightly.


    "I''ll think about it." Luo Yao said hesitantly. Indeed, if Meng Xing followed, it would be much safer.


    "it is good!"


    ¡­


    On the other side, Xiao Yuluo said to Liu Shiyun, "Senior sister, let''s go back too."


    "Yeah! Meng Xing has been in Kuizhou for so long, why doesn''t he come back once? He has a teleportation formation, so he can come back soon!" Liu Shiyun said.


    "Don''t worry! He must have something to delay. With his strength, we don''t have to worry about him." Xiao Yuluo said.


    She glanced at Liu Shiyun and whispered again: "Senior sister, don''t you miss him? Remember how he kissed you?"


    "You''re not the same? At night, what are you doing groping with him?" Liu Shiyun''s face turned a little red, and she gave her a white look and said.


    "We are all about the same." Xiao Yuluo smiled.


    "Let''s go! He should be back soon!"


    "Well! I feel the same way."


    The two women joined hands and went back. Although they were amazed at the battle between Bai Xia and the two third-rank realms, they naturally wouldn''t pay too much attention to Bai Xia because they had Meng Xing in their hearts.


    Moreover, the two women have always believed very much that even if Bai Xia did not come, the Demon Sky Ancestor and Snake Mang would definitely not be able to break through the great formation defending Jianchi Peak. This is because they have great confidence in Meng Xing who arranged the formation.


    Having been with Meng Xing for so long, and experienced so many dangers, which time has Meng Xing not been at ease?


    In the yard of the inn in Dry Leaf City, Meng Xing also set up a great formation. Are the two third-rank powerhouses of Jue Shenzong still invincible?


    In fact, they don''t know that the large formation of Jianchi Peak is actually different from that of Dry Leaf City. The large formation of Jianchi Peak must cover a wide area, so it uses the method of array flags, and it is not Tiangang Wanwan. Even though Meng Xing has improved the formation, it is still not very perfect. It is not as powerful as the Tiangang Wanxing Array, which can completely resist third-rank powerhouses However, they But he unconditionally trusted Meng Xing.


    However, Meng Xing planned to re-arrange a Tiangang Ten Thousand Star Array on Jianchi Peak after this battle.


    At this time, he was staying in a forest, and he didn''t change into Bai Xia''s equipment, waiting for the night to come.


    Tonight, he must teach all the earth-level exercises to those senior brothers and sisters, so that they can also improve their strength as soon as possible. As for the Heaven-level cultivation technique, they can only practice it when they have broken through the third-rank realm, so they can only give it to them after they have practiced at that time.


    Moreover, he has only three sets of heaven-level exercises, and the others have not been obtained from the system.


    When night fell, he flew back to Jianchi Peak in the sky again. According to the order of the Baixia organization, he first taught Yang Xiaochui the prefecture-level exercise of "Moving Like a Mountain", then Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Senior Sister Xiao, and Senior Sister Liu. , Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu stayed together and taught them together.


    Only then did Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun realize that the other party was actually a member of the Bai Xia organization, and both had practiced Bai Xia''s exercises.


    The two of them looked at each other, not understanding what Bai Xia meant by doing this.


    Meng Xing is calm, let''s talk about it later, the two senior sisters are about to become their own people, so I will explain more slowly. I just want to improve their self-protection strength, nothing else.


    Therefore, after teaching the exercises a few meters away, Meng Xing hurriedly dodged, for fear of being seen through by them.


    Liu Shiyun watched Meng Xing go away in the sky, and hesitantly said: "Yu Luo, do you think that the back of this white man is very similar to Meng Xing?"


    "Senior sister, do you think Meng Xing is going crazy? Have hallucinations? Wake up quickly!" Xiao Yuluo said.


    As a result, Liu Shiyun''s suspicion was also extinguished by Xiao Yuluo.


    In the end, Meng Xing went to sister Zhou Ruoqing to teach the exercises.

 Chapter 401： , a little excited girl Ruoqing

    When Meng Xing appeared in Sister Ruoqing''s boudoir, she was sitting at the desk with her hands up, thinking about something in a trance.


    Meng Xing glanced at her a few times, the delicate figure was like a lotus flower on a snowy mountain, graceful and graceful, quietly blooming with light.


    Zhou Ruoqing suddenly became alert, turned his head and glanced at it, and suddenly said in surprise, "Senior Brother Bai Xia? Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to teach you the exercises and improve your strength." Meng Xing said in a hoarse voice.


    "Okay." Zhou Ruoqing nodded softly, but her beautiful eyes were "emotional". She looked at "Bai Xia" carefully, only to think that the more she looked, the more similar she became.


    Regardless of body and movement, they are very similar to Meng Xing.


    Um? Am I going to expose him? Or should I wait until the time is right and I''ll tell him?


    Zhou Ruoqing hesitated.


    Ruoqing girl, you look at me with such "love", something is wrong, are you surprised by the way I killed two third-rank powerhouses today, and you are in love with me? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    However, he didn''t dare to stay for too long, lest this careful girl notice that something was wrong with him, so he quickly taught the exercises.


    Zhou Ruoqing listened to Meng Xing''s teaching of the exercises, and she came back to her senses and listened carefully.


    A quarter of an hour later, Meng Xing finished teaching the exercises, and instructed her to practice it twice, then quickly flashed away and quickly disappeared in front of Zhou Ruoqing''s eyes.


    Zhou Ruo was stunned for a while, before it was too late to tell the other party that he had already discovered him.


    However, I don''t care about it for a while, anyway, when he changes back to his original state, he can see him every day.


    If my guess is correct, Meng Xing will definitely come back tomorrow or the day after, which further proves that he is Bai Xia.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ruoqing smiled instead, feeling a sense of interest and excitement, which was the excitement of seeing Meng Xing''s secret.


    However, Zhou Ruoqing would not say it. This is her and Meng Xing''s secret, and this is her and Bai Xia''s secret. Why should she tell others?


    Moreover, Meng Xing definitely didn''t want others to know, otherwise, he would have shown his original identity long ago, and he must also have his own problems, and he couldn''t reveal the identity of Bai Xia.


    For Meng Xing and Bai Xia, I must keep it a secret. Zhou Ruo thought lightly.


    Thinking of this, she began to seriously practice the exercises taught by Bai Xia. Brother Bai Xia is so powerful, she can only practice his exercises to shorten the distance with him as soon as possible, otherwise the two will only get further and further apart.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing left sister Zhou Ruoqing''s boudoir, but he was relieved that the exercises were finally taught, so let''s go back to his room to sleep first.


    Anyway, there will be no one in my yard now. By the way, don''t show up tomorrow, lest people think of me, let''s see if I go somewhere else, and show up the day after tomorrow, so that no one will think of me.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xing went back to his house, changed his clothes, and continued to think about things while lying on the bed.


    By the way, if I can break through the big formation and enter Jianchi Peak, will they guess that I am Meng Xing? With such a high level of cultivation as a white warrior, it should be normal to know some formations, right? Or, I can say that I know Bai Xia and Meng Xing, or I know the Taoist priest Wuchen and Zhuo Lingyan, and they gave me the jade pendant to enter the great formation, so why not?


    Yes, there are many reasons anyway.


    Also, they certainly won''t speak out about me, they won''t discuss this kind of thing with people, and even if they have doubts, they won''t speak up. As long as I firmly don''t tell them, it''s useless for them to suspect.


    Then it will be fine.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xing fell asleep.


    The next morning, he got up, thinking about where to go today.


    By the way, I haven''t been to Yuanwu Villa in Wuyang County for a long time. Those three little girls are practicing Dayan Zhenjing.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xing took out the long-distance teleportation array. After activating it, he left instantly, and the next moment, he appeared in Yuanwu Villa.


    "Son!"


    "Young master, you are here!"


    The three women were practising swordsmanship on the playground in front of Yuanwu Mountain Villa. When they saw Meng Xing suddenly appearing not far away, they were surprised and stopped and walked over.


    It was Meng Xing who rescued them and taught them to practice exercises. The three women have always been very grateful.


    "Xiu''er, Xiao He, Xiao Chan, how are you practicing?" Meng Xing asked with a smile.


    "Yeah! We have already broken through to the peak of the seventh-grade God Refinement Realm." Xiu''er said.


    "Not bad! The progress is very fast! This Dayan Zhenjing is really amazing." Meng Xing said.


    "However, we feel that we have encountered a bottleneck. When we reach the peak of the seventh-grade God Refining Realm, it has been difficult to break through. We have been trapped in this realm for more than a month." Xiao He said.


    "Don''t worry! Take your time! Your realm is already difficult for ordinary people to reach, and from the seventh-rank to the sixth-rank realm, there is a big difficulty. You can hone it slowly, and you can''t be in a hurry." Meng Xing said.


    With that said, Meng Xing asked them to practice the exercises again, and then gave some pointers.


    The cultivation level revealed by Meng Xing is also the seventh-rank spiritual refinement realm, but they did not listen to Meng Xing''s advice because their cultivation level was similar. Meng Xing taught them from the beginning of their cultivation, so they all regarded Meng Xing as a master.


    Moreover, Meng Xing''s pointers were all just right, directly pointing out some of the drawbacks of their cultivation, which was also of great benefit to them in improving their strength.


    This is also the reason why they have been able to cultivate very quickly, firmly implementing the method that Meng Xing said, with no distractions.


    Meng Xing was also a little amazed. These three women are all prodigies in martial arts, and they have made rapid progress. In time, they will almost catch up with Brother Yao and the others.


    After instructing them to practice, Meng Xing walked around the villa, feeling the tranquility and the atmosphere of the mountains Came to the backyard of chopping wood, Meng Xing felt itchy, so he raised his axe and chopped halfway An hour of firewood.


    "Master! Breakfast is ready, come and eat." Xiaochan came over and said.


    "Okay." Meng Xing wiped his sweat, then followed to the dining room and sat down. Xiaochan brought him rice porridge, two small dishes, and a steamed bun. Meng Xing started eating slowly.


    "Xiaochan, what you made is really delicious." Meng Xing said with a smile after taking a mouthful of porridge.


    Seeing Xiuer and Xiaohe sitting on the side without moving their chopsticks, they said, "Let''s eat together, we don''t have so many rules here. Xiaochan, sit down too."


    The three women understood Meng Xing''s temper, so they did not refuse.


    "Young Master, when can someone with a cultivation like us go out and explore the world?" Xiu''er asked.


    "It''s all right now! If you want to go out, just walk around this Wuyang County, but don''t go too far for now. When I''m free, I''ll take you to other places. However, your cultivation is also You need to cultivate stronger." Meng Xing said with a smile.


    The three women nodded.


    Meng Xing thought that it would be quite appropriate for them to protect the princess when their cultivation became stronger.


    After spending a leisurely day here, the three women would cook whatever they wanted to eat for Meng Xing, but they were very comfortable.


    The next day, Meng Xing returned to Jianchi Peak, appeared in his yard, and walked out.


    Zhou Ruoqing, who had been waiting not far from the gate of Meng Xing''s house, looked refreshed and seemed to have guessed correctly. Meng Xing really came back these two days.


    Am I going to expose him? Tell him that he is the white man.


    Zhou Ruoqing was a little excited, watching Meng Xing walking towards him with a smile, the figure in his mind immediately merged with the majestic Bai Xia.

 Chapter 402： , Brother Meng Xing

    Zhou Ruoqing''s heart was pounding, her eyes fixed on Meng Xing, she bit her red lips and said, "Meng Xing, have you come back from Kuizhou?"


    "Yeah! I just came back from Kuizhou. Junior Sister Ruoqing, are you waiting for me?" Meng Xing said with a smile.


    "I''m your senior sister, why do you call me junior sister?" Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "Everyone calls me senior brother now, so of course you are also junior sister. If you want me to call you senior sister, you can. As long as you beat me, I will call you senior sister." Meng Xing laughed.


    Zhou Ruoqing said, "You''re so powerful now that you want to smack in front of me?"


    "No! It''s just that everyone calls me that. I''m embarrassed to call you senior sister in front of you, and I''m older than you, so it''s appropriate for you to call me senior brother." Meng Xing said.


    "Next time you encounter any difficulties, I, the senior brother, will definitely help you!" Meng Xing fooled her.


    "Okay! I promise!" Zhou Ruoqing said.


    Since Meng Xing is a white man, he must be called his senior brother, so Zhou Ruoqing has no objection.


    "However, you must promise me a condition." She paused and said again.


    "What conditions?" Meng Xing was stunned for a moment. Sister Ruoqing has always been submissive, so she didn''t expect to ask for conditions.


    Zhou Ruoqing looked around. There were many people in this place, and it was not good for others to hear it. Meng Xing obviously wanted to keep it a secret.


    "Go to your yard and talk," she said softly.


    "Okay." Meng Xing was a little curious, what did this Ruoqing girl want to say? Didn''t you guess I was a white man?


    Meng Xing walked into the yard first, and Zhou Ruoqing followed behind.


    Zhou Ruoqing''s beautiful eyes were as clear as water, she stared at Meng Xing and said, "Meng Xing, tell me, you...are you a white man?"


    Meng Xing had a smile on his face and said, "You are so smart, you guessed it right!"


    Meng Xing didn''t plan to hide it either. Since she had guessed it, she had nothing to hide, as long as she didn''t say anything.


    No wonder the night before yesterday, when she taught her the exercises with Bai Xia''s vest, she looked at herself with such an "emotional" look, and it turned out that she recognized herself.


    "You...are you really a Bai Xia?" Zhou Ruoqing was still a little excited and a little dizzy. Such a powerful Bai Xia, a third-rank powerhouse, turned out to be the "Junior Brother" that he had always known and was always by his side. , which is simply unbelievable.


    A year ago, Meng Xing was still a firewood chopping disciple in the kitchen. At that time, the opening of the pulse had not been successful. How did he do it?


    Could it be that he has been deliberately pretending that there is no cultivation method to open the pulse, but he has been cultivating secretly, so that he has achieved his current achievements?


    It''s like he is now a third-rank powerhouse, but he has always pretended to be a seventh-rank god-refining warrior.


    Zhou Ruoqing was very curious about these things, but he also knew that some things were Meng Xing''s secrets.


    She is also not greedy, and knowing that he is a white man is already a great satisfaction. Moreover, Meng Xing didn''t hide it from her, indicating that he trusted her very much and regarded her as his own.


    Others in Zhenwu Sect must not know, only she knows that this is the secret between her and Meng Xing.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ruoqing couldn''t help but feel a little overjoyed.


    "If it''s fake! But don''t say it, just know it yourself." Meng Xing said.


    Zhou Ruoqing, like the princess, even recognized him. Um, do they have a keen sense of smell? Or any special function?


    "Yeah! I definitely won''t say it." Zhou Ruoqing, who was as gentle as water, nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "How did you guess me?" Meng Xing asked curiously.


    "Actually, I always thought that Bai Xia was very familiar. Later, through observation, I found that your body is very similar to Bai Xia, and I was just wondering, could you be Bai Xia? I feel that the movements of Bai Xia''s hands are very similar to yours, and the back is even more similar. So, I guessed it like this." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    Next time, I should find a set of exercises that can change my appearance and bones, or let the system reward me with a set that directly changes the shape. Can you guess it? Meng Xing was speechless.


    This can be guessed. If I knew this, I should put on a bloated coat to hide my heroic figure.


    "Then should you call me Senior Brother Meng?" Meng Xing laughed.


    Although the "Senior Brother" was a bit inconvenient, and he even revealed his vest, it was a kind of consolation, better than nothing.


    Zhou Ruo lowered his head lightly and gave a soft "um", that gentle and watery appearance simply made people feel pity and pity.


    "Brother."


    His voice was as low as a mosquito, and there was a hint of embarrassment on his face.


    Meng Xing''s eyes froze at the sight of the other party''s beautiful and weak appearance, looking like a docile little girl next door, making people want to hold her in her arms and take good care of her.


    Meng Xing coughed and said with a smile: "Next time, call it a little louder, I can''t hear it clearly."


    The expression on his face was contented, and he finally succeeded in training Sister Ruoqing, willing to listen to his own words, and not always wanting to be his senior sister.


    "Okay." Zhou Ruoqing looked relieved.


    "Call again."


    Zhou Ruoqing felt a little nervous in her heart, and said with a blushing face, "Senior brother." The voice became louder.


    Meng Xing was even more satisfied now, and exhorted: "I am Bai Xia, no one else knows about it except you, don''t say it, or it will cause me a lot of trouble, and it will also cause a lot of trouble for Zhenwu Sect. "


    "Okay." Zhou Ruoqing nodded, her expression a little solemn, but her heart was filled with joy. Sure enough, he is Bai Xia, only he knows This is the secret between her and Meng Xing, Meng Xing I also value her very much.


    With the protection of a third-rank powerhouse by his side, he no longer has to worry about his own safety in the future. If there is any crisis, Meng Xing will come out to solve it.


    Um! However, he can''t be regarded as an embroidered pillow, and he has to work hard. Even if he can''t catch up with him, he can''t be too far behind, and it will drag him down in the future.


    He taught himself the magic technique of wood wool, and I am afraid that he wanted to become more powerful without worrying about himself.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ruoqing made up his mind to practice harder in the future.


    By the way, the Miangong magic that Meng Xing taught himself was not from the True Martial Sect. Obviously, he had a fortuitous encounter and obtained some powerful skills.


    This is Meng Xing''s secret, so she can''t ask any more. Everyone has their own private things, and she can''t know all of them.


    The two left the yard, and Zhou Ruo walked back to his residence briskly. Only then did he show an ecstatic look, hugging his pillow and jumping and jumping on his bed.


    "Senior Brother! Senior Brother! It turns out that Senior Brother is Bai Xia!" She was full of joy, thinking of Meng Xing''s majestic appearance in the battle with two third-rank powerhouses the day before yesterday, with a look of fascination and admiration on his face.


    "The third-grade powerhouse, I didn''t expect that there would be a third-grade powerhouse in the small sect of Zhenwu Sect. It seems that I have come to join the Zhenwuzong. In practicing martial arts, I will definitely not be worse than the Tianjiao disciples of Jue Shenzong."


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Ruo Qing, are you jumping and jumping on the bed? Did something happy happen?" Luo Yao''s voice came in.


    Zhou Ruoqing''s body froze for a moment, and she almost fell off the bed.

 Chapter 403： , Im really honored

    I was overjoyed. Senior Sister Luo Yao and the others must not know about this matter. Otherwise, Meng Xing would say that she was not trusted, and she would never be trusted again from now on.


    Zhou Ruoqing regained her composure, took a few deep breaths, put the pillows in place, and quickly tidied up the sheets before opening the door to see Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian standing outside the door.


    "Junior Sister Ruoqing, what happy things have you encountered?" Luo Yao asked.


    "Yeah! I''ve made progress in my cultivation, I''ve learned something, and I feel like I''m about to make a breakthrough, so I''m very happy." Zhou Ruoqing nodded with a smile on her face.


    "You girl, you look so well-behaved in front of outsiders, but in the place where you live, you show your true form? You can hear it from a long distance just when you jumped and jumped." Ye Xuelian said.


    Zhou Ruo stuck out her little tongue, she was so happy just now that she could hardly control it.


    Later, you will know that Bai Xia is Meng Xing, and I am afraid that he will be surprised and happy.


    This kind of thing is more unbelievable than a pie falling from the sky. If I hadn''t compared and taught Meng Xing, I''m afraid it would be difficult to discover his secret.


    "Right! Senior Sister, what do you have to do with me?" Zhou Ruoqing hurriedly changed the subject.


    "Just when I saw you coming back in a hurry from outside just now, worried about what happened to you." Luo Yao said.


    "Well! I have nothing to do. I was just a little happy just now, and I walked faster. Senior sister, when are you going to leave Jianchi Peak?" Zhou Ruoqing changed the topic again.


    "Two days later. Actually, I''m still hesitating." Luo Yao said.


    "Senior sister, you''d better let Meng Xing go with us. There may be demon disciples and demon masters wandering outside, waiting for us to fall into the trap." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "Yeah! I''m also thinking about this. You''re right. The world is not peaceful. With Meng Xing following us, we''ll be much safer. When he comes back, I''ll ask him to see if he''s willing." Luo Yao said.


    "He has come back. I met him just now and asked him some questions about cultivation. He gave me some detailed answers, which made me benefit a lot. That''s why I have some insights into my cultivation." Zhou Ruo He said half-truly.


    This matter could not be concealed, and many people who passed by saw her talking with Meng Xing together, but they avoided saying it, but aroused suspicion.


    "He came back so soon?" Luo Yao said in surprise.


    "Yeah! I just came back from Kuizhou." Zhou Ruoqing said. This is what Meng Xing said to her just now.


    "Well! If he is free later, let''s ask him again." Luo Yao said.


    At this time, Meng Xing may have no time to spare, and many peak masters may also ask him about things, worried that he has pierced the sky outside.


    The three women walked out, but saw a middle-aged Taoist priest walking towards them, who was the Taoist priest without dust.


    "Daoist, why are you here?" Luo Yao asked.


    "I heard in the capital that something big happened here. Demons and demon clans came to attack here, and even two third-rank powerhouses were beheaded by a man named Bai Xia, so I wanted to come and have a look. By the way, Brother Meng Have you come back from the capital?" said Daoist Wuchen.


    "It seems that I just came back today." Luo Yao said.


    "Yeah! He just came back from Kuizhou for a few days, and then he also had a lot of things in the capital, and he was promoted to a gold-level soul angel. His official business may be busy. I''m afraid I heard that something big happened here in Zhenwuzong, so I came back in a hurry." Chief Dust said.


    "Gold-level soul angel?" Luo Yao was surprised. This is the highest position in the soul angel yamen. The status is only that of the governor. He has great power in the soul angel yamen, and his strength must reach the fourth-grade **** mood before he can hold this position. kinds of positions.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Xing could also hold such a position, which shows that the court attaches great importance to him.


    "Yeah! Have you heard about the big thing that happened to Brother Meng in Kuizhou? It''s earth-shattering. I''m really ashamed of myself." Daoist Wuchen said.


    "What''s the big deal?" Luo Yao asked.


    The three women looked at him curiously. Jianchi Peak was besieged these days, and no one knew what was going on in the outside world, and even more did not know about major events in Kuizhou.


    "Brother Meng beheaded six fourth-rank masters in Kuizhou City, including the commander-in-chief of Kuizhou City. The barbarians gathered 50,000 to 60,000 elite soldiers to attack Kuizhou City, but Brother Meng went deep into the enemy''s army. In the middle of the war, with one person''s power, he beheaded the barbarian commander and defeated the barbarian soldiers, causing the barbarians to rout and flee, causing countless casualties. This is the first great victory for me in the war between Daqin and the barbarians in so many years. He and Pai have all died down and dare not mention the barbarian thing again." Daoist Wuchen said with admiration.


    "At the same time, Brother Meng also found evidence that the Kuizhou prefect colluded with the barbarians and with the king of Kuixi, and arrested the prefect of Kuixi. As for the king of Kuixi, he was also very powerful. He was beheaded by a black-clothed and masked third-grade powerhouse who suddenly appeared, I don''t know who it was."


    The third-grade powerhouse in black and masked, this seems to be very similar to the dress of Bai Xia. The three looked at each other.


    Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian thought to themselves, Bai Xia would not go there so far from Kuizhou.


    Zhou Ruo thought lightly, it must be Meng Xing disguised as a masked man in black and beheading King Kuixi. It was a big taboo for the emperor of Daqin, so he could not expose it or use the name of Baixia. , otherwise people will stare at Zhenwuzong.


    Every time something happened to Zhenwuzong, Bai Xia would take action. Even a fool would probably guess that Bai Xia might have something to do with Zhenwuzong.


    Zhou Ruoqing was a little surprised. It turned out that Meng Xing killed a third-rank powerhouse like King Kuixi before beheading the ancestors of Motian and Snake Mang, and did a lot of shocking things.


    It''s a pity that, apart from himself, no one can guess that Meng Xing is a masked man in black and a white man.


    Zhou Ruoqing felt a little regretful and felt Meng Xing''s trust in him even more. Once he knew that he was a white man, he would know many of his secrets.


    I am so honored!


    Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian were naturally shocked as well. They didn''t expect Meng Xing to do so many great things.


    He was able to be promoted to the gold-level soul angel, probably because of these credits. Among the tens of thousands of barbarians, beheading the barbarian commander is already a very big credit, and many people cannot do this.


    Even a fourth-rank powerhouse would not dare to enter the siege of tens of thousands of savage soldiers, and if he spit on it, he might drown.


    These days, Luo Yao felt a little numb when hearing about Meng Xing''s big things.


    She couldn''t believe it before, but now she completely believes it. Daoist Wuchen is a fifth-grade master of Daomen Leizong, and he will definitely not lie to them.


    However, she also had some expectations in her heart, and wanted to see with her own eyes how Meng Xing slaughtered the fifth-grade or fourth-grade masters of the demon clan and the Demon Sect.


    These days I have been staying at Jianchi Peak, and I have never had the opportunity to see it.


    Luo Yao was also more determined. No matter what this time, he would let Meng Xing follow him to Yunzhou. At least along the way, he was protected by a powerful thug, and his life could be worry-free.


    "By the way, has the defense formation here been broken by a third-grade powerhouse?" Daoist Wuchen recalled his purpose of coming here. He helped arrange this formation, so he was naturally more concerned.


    "It wasn''t broken, almost, but when the third-rank powerhouses attacked, they scared us to death. The momentum was so amazing that it looked like it was about to break." Luo Yao said.


    "So, it''s not broken?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s pretty solid. I''m going to do research. I''ll find Brother Meng later." Daoist Wuchen was surprised and left in a hurry.


    Daoist Wuchen is a fan of formations, obsessed with formations, but his formations are very good, not as good as Lei Zong''s saintess Zhuo Lingyan.


    But in front of many warriors in the court, he is also a master of formation.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find Meng Xing." Luo Yao said.


    Zhou Ruoqing was also looking forward to it, and her heart was pounding, and she could meet Brother Meng again.

 Chapter 404： , have no regrets

    At this time, Meng Xing was called by the twelve peak masters to inquire about Kuizhou and his party.


    The twelve peak masters are already a little scared. This time, the demons and the demon clan attacked Jianchi Peak together. Although there may be reasons for the ancestors of Jianwu, because the ancestors of the demons and the ancestors of Jianwu are deadly enemies, but more It was because of Meng Xing that these disciples of the Gorefiend Sect and masters of the demon race came to attack Jianchi Peak.


    Meng Xing has killed too many rank-4 masters of the Demon Clan and the Demon Race, which has already aroused the anger of the Gorefiend Sect and the Demon Race. Even two Rank-3 powerhouses have come to take action, which is a huge hole in the sky.


    If it weren''t for the protection of the defensive array, I am afraid that Zhenwuzong would have been wiped out at this time.


    Many peak masters are still a little scared when they think about it now, and there is a cold sweat behind them.


    Thanks to the appearance of Bai Xia, two third-rank powerhouses were beheaded, and many fourth-rank masters were beheaded, so that Jianchifeng was safe.


    Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen.


    Therefore, many peak masters were afraid, worried that Meng Xing also offended some major forces in Kuizhou.


    Meng Xing briefly recounted what happened in Kuizhou, and many peak masters breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, apart from the barbarians, there are no major forces.


    The barbarians are generally unable to enter the territory of Daqin, and there is a court to deal with, so they don''t need to worry.


    Hearing Meng Xing say that he became a gold-level soul angel, many peak masters finally showed smiles and congratulated them with honor.


    Zhenwuzong finally came out with an influential disciple, and he also became a gold-level soul angel of the court. Everyone was very happy.


    Even the suzerain of the True Martial Sect may not necessarily be a gold-level soul angel. Without enough credit and cultivation, the imperial court will not let you be.


    Moreover, it is said that the Governor Cai of Soul Angel Yamen is a second-rank master. As long as he has a relationship with him, it will also be of great benefit to Zhenwu Sect in the future. With Meng Xing here, he may be able to obtain his protection.


    Meng Xing stayed in the Jianchi Peak Conference Hall for more than an hour, and then went to the place where Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun lived. When he met the two senior sisters, he was like a hungry wolf, hugging, kissing, and rubbing his ears and temples. long time.


    The warm and lingering scenes can only be understood, not described in words.


    It was not until dusk, when it was almost dark, that he left and returned to his yard.


    Back in front of the gate of his yard, he saw Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian waiting there.


    "Meng Xing, where have you been? Why did it take you so long to come back?" Luo Yao frowned slightly and said.


    "I went to the conference hall and Senior Sister Xiao''s place. What''s the matter?" Meng Xing smiled and glanced at Sister Ruoqing. She lowered her head, and her pretty face revealed a gentle expression like water.


    "Go in and talk." Luo Yao didn''t ask any more questions, and now she is asking for others, and her arrogant temperament has restrained.


    The four entered Meng Xing''s courtyard and sat down in the pavilion.


    "I''m going to go back to Yunzhou. Yunzhou is my hometown. I want you to protect us. Ruoqing and Xuelian also go to see them together. By the way, it''s a test." Luo Yao said straight to the point.


    "Yes, yes. However, I helped you. Is there any reward?" Meng Xing asked.


    "No need to talk about compensation! You have caused so many things, you have killed the demon clan and barbarians, and you have also killed the demon clan, and even the people of the Jue Shenzong have been attacked, making it unsafe for us to go out, otherwise I don''t want you to protect me. You This is compensation for the trouble we caused, don''t think about any reward." Luo Yao spoke sharply and hit the nail on the head, and put the responsibility for free protection instead of remuneration to Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing said: "There is no reward, then I have to think about it."


    Saying that, he was lying on the bench, shaking his legs, closing his eyes and dozing off, as if he didn''t want to talk to Luo Yao.


    You have to ask others, but you are still so tough, you have to kill the majesty of this little girl. Otherwise, you really take it for granted with my protection without compensation. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    On the opposite side, the three Luo Yao sat on a bench.


    Luo Yao said, "What kind of reward do you want?"


    Three options flashed before Meng Xing''s eyes.


    [One, do not pay. ¡¿


    [Second, let Luo Yao be his little lover as a reward. ¡¿


    [Three, let Luo Yao give himself 9.99 million taels of gold as a reward. ¡¿


    Let Luo Yao be his little lover? Forget about it, I already have two stunning senior sisters and a plump queen concubine. And, I think, it''s always me who loses. I am such an upright third-rank powerhouse, I can be called a high-quality man, and many women can''t find it even with a lantern.


    Can''t sell myself, this little girl is cheap.


    The third option is to ask Luo Yao to give herself 9.99 million taels of gold. Even if she sells her, she will not be able to earn 100 taels of gold, and people might even dislike it. Therefore, it is impossible and unrealistic to ask her to spend so much money.


    How can the system have such a problem? Could it be a mistake? Or is there a bug in the system recently and it is down?


    Meng Xing had to choose the first option and said, "I don''t need to be paid, but you have to help me beat my shoulders and rub my legs. I''m very tired from walking around recently."


    By the way, why don''t you have the option to beat your shoulders and rub your legs? Such an option has been given before, and the system does not release water for itself. In this case, maybe Luo Yao, the arrogant little girl, would agree. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    By the way, last time I asked the little girl, Zhuo Lingyan, the Saintess of Leizong, to rub my shoulders and beat my legs. Meng Xing suddenly remembered.


    It''s not bad to change someone now, to experience the freshness.


    "Wait your shoulders, rub your legs? You want to treat me as your maid?" Luo Yao''s face was a little annoyed, and her arrogant temperament was finally uncontrollable.


    Meng Xing closed his eyes and didn''t look at her at all, and said, "Forget it if you don''t want to. I''m not going to be a thug anymore. It''s tiring to protect you."


    "You...you..." Luo Yao was extremely annoyed. After "you" for a while, her tone softened, "Okay! I promise!"


    "That''s right! Everyone has come and gone You have served me, and I will also be a thug to protect you. It can also be regarded as your personal bodyguard and bodyguard." Meng Xing said.


    Luo Yao snorted, walked to Meng Xing''s side, and began to help him beat his shoulders, and then rubbed his shoulders again.


    Meng Xing pretended not to feel it. Anyway, his physical strength is strong and his physique is also very strong. This little trick is like a tickling for him.


    "And what about the legs?" Meng Xing said after feeling it comfortably for a while.


    "Legs? Let me rub them?" Zhou Ruoqing said, rushing to Meng Xing''s body, rubbing and massaging his legs, with gentle hands.


    "No! Senior Sister Luo Yao still has to come." Meng Xing said. Such a gentle little girl was reluctant to let her speak rude words, and only a woman as arrogant as Luo Yao would kill her majesty.


    "I''ll come." Zhou Ruoqing was still rubbing Meng Xing''s legs gently, like a little daughter-in-law "I do".


    Meng Xing felt that he was enjoying the personal service of the two maids, just like the big men in office.


    No wonder in this ancient society, everyone wanted to be an official. This kind of enjoyment was like a fairy.


    After a while, Meng Xing said, "Okay, I agree. You are paying me."


    Meng Xing felt that if he went on like this, he would be degraded, and he couldn''t stand it.


    "This is what you said, don''t go back!" Luo Yao quickly retracted her hand and stopped rubbing Meng Xing''s shoulders.


    There was a bit of hatred in my heart, knowing that this fellow was deliberately teasing him.


    "I''ve already agreed, and of course I won''t regret it." Meng Xing said.


    After 10 years of liking chopping wood, I am invincible in the world, please collect it: () After 10 years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the world with the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 405： , worry

    Luo Yao''s three women left, Luo Yao was naturally full of anger and dissatisfaction, and Meng Xing ignored her.


    Such an arrogant woman is too tired to marry as a wife. She is not a princess, but she has the fault of a princess.


    Princess Yangping is better than her. Although she is cold on the outside, she is hot on the inside, and she looks even more beautiful.


    Seeing that the night was getting dark, Meng Xing took out a short-distance teleportation array, and with a swoosh, he came to the two senior sisters again, and slept with them.


    The next day, Meng Xing went to the dining hall to chop firewood for half an hour, loosening his muscles and bones. After breakfast, he planned to visit Dry Leaf City.


    Through the long-distance teleportation array, he appeared in the small courtyard of the inn in Dry Leaf City. He stood on the roof and looked around. He found that the people from the Jue Shenzong were not watching around. Obviously, he heard that Meng Xing was killed in Kuizhou City. The matter of killing the barbarian commander, I know that he can''t be trapped here.


    But Meng Xing is worried that they will kill Zhenwuzong, just like the masters of the demon clan and the demon clan. Although there is a large defense formation, life is always a little inconvenient.


    Meng Xing thought for a while, then came out of the formation, stood on a high roof outside, and shouted: "The masters of Jue Shenzong, come here, I will fight with you."


    boom!


    Like thunder, it resounded through the sky, and immediately alerted the entire Dead Leaf City, and countless masters rushed to follow the sound.


    "Which one killed Qiandao dared to openly challenge Jue Shenzong? Isn''t this because he thinks he has a long life?"


    "Yeah! How can I allow him to be provocative in the territory of the Absolute Shenzong, I must behead him!"


    "Damn it! I was eating, and I lost my appetite because of his loud voice."


    "Haha! Another good show begins. The matter of Meng Xing beheading the disciple of the Great Elder of Shenzong last time is not over yet."


    Countless masters were discussing, followed the sound and rushed to the vicinity of the inn, and they were stunned to find that the person who challenged just now was the haunted Meng Xing. The Great Elder of Shenzong has already left here.


    It is simply unscrupulous, and does not pay attention to the masters of Jue Shenzong.


    You Tianqi was also among them. These days, he didn''t have the face to stay in Jue Shenzong, so he had been living in the house he bought in Dry Leaf City. When he saw Meng Xing coming out, his eyes suddenly burst into flames.


    "Meng Xing, how dare you come out? You killed the disciple of the first elder, and the first elder will definitely kill you for revenge!" You Tianqi said sharply.


    "You call that Great Elder here, whoever can''t tell you who can''t, depends on whether he has the ability to kill me." Meng Xing smiled indifferently.


    "The Great Elder has come."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a figure in the distance, rushing forward like a wind and lightning, and the momentum was amazing.


    "Not bad! Not bad! The elder''s reaction speed is really fast enough, but, please forgive me!" Meng Xing said.


    boom!


    A sphere-like air machine rushed towards Meng Xing, bombarding the place where Meng Xing was standing. Countless dust and sand stirred up, the house under Meng Xing''s feet was razed to the ground, and Meng Xing also disappeared.


    boom!


    You Tianqi felt a pain in his buttocks, his body staggered, and the energy in his body collapsed a little, and he almost fell from the air. He turned his head and saw that Meng Xing had actually appeared behind him and was disappearing again.


    "Haha! It''s easy for me to kill you, but it''s also very refreshing to keep you and kick your **** once in a while." Meng Xing''s voice came.


    You Tianqi was going mad, this guy actually made fun of himself in front of everyone, but he wanted to kill him, but this guy was very weird, and his figure was erratic.


    At this time, Meng Xing was already in his yard, and You Tianqi couldn''t chase him down.


    "Meng Xing, come out! I want to fight you to the death!" You Tianqi roared.


    Meng Xing stood on the roof in the yard, and with a wave of his hand, he changed some of the formation runes, so that the scene on the roof could be seen outside, showing his tall and straight figure.


    He smiled and said: "Okay! I can come out to fight, but you ask the elder behind you to leave here, how about I fight with you?"


    With a swoosh, Li Bafang appeared behind You Tianqi, staring at Meng Xing with a livid face.


    "Boy, come out, I will tear you apart first!" Li Bafang said coldly.


    "Are you an idiot? You are a third-rank powerhouse, and I am a seventh-rank spiritual refiner. You even let me come out to die? If you have the ability, you will break this great formation first, and then kill me. If you have no ability, then Just wait." Meng Xing said.


    boom!


    Li Bafang came with a punch, and he was bombarding the formation angrily.


    Meng Xing''s goal had been achieved, and then he restored the formation to its original state, so that people outside could not see the scene inside.


    Then, he patted his **** and returned to Zhenwuzong. As for the appearance of Li Bafang''s death-defying battle, he didn''t bother to look any further.


    As long as you show up from time to time, it will be good to attract the firepower of the Jue Shen Sect, so that they will not have the heart to go to the True Martial Sect.


    They can''t even crack this kind of formation, and they must be embarrassed to go to Zhenwuzong again.


    ¡­


    Li Bafang bombarded for a while, vented his anger, and stopped.


    "Have you checked the news from Zhenwuzong recently?" Li Bafang looked stern.


    "It''s been verified, it''s true! A third-rank powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect and a third-rank powerhouse of the Monster Race brought many disciples to attack Zhenwuzong, but they were unable to break the defense formation of Zhenwuzong. The white man who fought with Elder He Zhenzi was beheaded."


    "Where did that white man come from to be so powerful?"


    You Tianqi shook his head and said, "No one knows where he came from, but this person seems to have a deep connection with the True Martial Sect, and he often helps people from the True Martial Sect."


    "Go and check him, be sure to find out the true identity of this person. UU Reading "


    "Yes!"


    "Well! I originally wanted to go to Zhenwuzong with Elder He and destroy it, but if this person is here, we will not be able to succeed. Elder He also said that this third-rank Bai Xia''s combat power is very powerful, and he is completely powerful. With one-on-two, behead the third-rank powerhouse of the Demon Sect and the Demon Race. I don''t know where this fellow jumped out from, but he is so powerful."


    The implication was, of course, that they were worried that they had gone and were also beheaded by this white man.


    But the third-rank powerhouse is also arrogant, naturally he will not say it directly, he is not as good as others.


    You Tianqi understood in his heart, so he went to check. Li Bafang stayed for a while and then left.


    ¡­


    In the courtyard, Daoist Wuchen was sitting in front of the desk, drinking tea with Meng Xing.


    "Brother Meng, I studied the formation method for a day and a night, and finally figured it out. The formation method you arranged is really amazing." Daoist Wuchen boasted.


    Meng Xing said: "Daoist, you don''t have to blow it. With my little ability, in front of a second-rank powerhouse, it would be destructive."


    Daoist Wuchen laughed and continued to drink tea.


    "Daoist, do you have a formation that can resist second-rank powerhouses?" Meng Xing asked.


    Daoist Wuchen shook his head and said: "Second-rank powerhouses are almost at the limit of their combat power, they can easily tear apart any formation rune, it depends on whether they are willing to take action and whether they will hold their own identity. I am I have never seen a formation that can withstand a second-rank powerhouse, maybe there is one from the saint. But as far as I know, this formation is very rare."


    Meng Xing was a little worried. If the Sect Master of Jue Shenzong made a move, wouldn''t it be possible to destroy Zhenwu Sect with ease?


    It seems that it is still necessary to strengthen one''s own strength. With the help of external forces, there will always be problems.

 Chapter 406： , so you are a little snake

    In the evening, Meng Xing teleported directly back to the capital and appeared in the yard of the princess'' aunt.


    Seeing the dim candlelight in the room, Meng Xing knocked on the door.


    Immediately afterwards, there was an urgent sound of footsteps inside, and then the door opened, revealing the mediocre appearance of the princess.


    "Stinky boy, where have you died these days?" The princess glanced at Meng Xing and snorted.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I''ll come to accompany you when I''m fine." Meng Xing said with a slight smile.


    "You''ve become a gold-level soul angel now, isn''t there something every day?" the princess said.


    The princess sat on the edge of the bed angrily. After a while, she lay in bed and slept without talking to Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing shot out a qi energy from his palm and extinguished the candle light. He also lay beside her and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    The princess twisted her body and tried to break free, but she felt that she couldn''t get rid of it, so she lay quietly and pretended to sleep.


    With a smile, Meng Xing loosened her waist and turned to sleep.


    The princess lay down for a long time. Seeing that Meng Xing didn''t move, the anger in her heart disappeared. She breathed slowly and evenly, and fell asleep.


    The next day, when Meng Xing woke up, he found that the princess was leaning on his chest again.


    After waiting for another half an hour, Aunt Wang Fei got up, and Meng Xing followed.


    The princess glanced at Meng Xing and said, "Are you going out again?"


    "Yeah!" Meng Xing nodded.


    "I''ll go make breakfast for you first, eat you before leaving." The princess said.


    Before Meng Xing could agree, she had already walked out.


    After two cups of tea, white porridge, steamed buns, and meat buns were already placed on the table in the restaurant.


    "The steamed buns and meat buns are made by the maid, and the white porridge is made by me." The princess said.


    Meng Xing sat in front of the table and drank a few mouthfuls of white porridge. Although it tasted a little burnt, it was not bad. The princess and the aunt are all people who don''t touch the spring water with ten fingers. It must have taken some thought to make these foods.


    Meng Xing was moved, glanced at her, and said, "You can also sit and eat together."


    After the meal, Meng Xing drank a few cups of tea with her, then took out the long-distance teleportation array and returned to Zhenwuzong.


    In this way, Meng Xing was sometimes in Zhenwuzong, and sometimes in the capital to accompany the princess and auntie, and he lived a happy life.


    If you accompany the two senior sisters in Zhenwuzong at night, you will go to the dining hall in the morning to chop firewood to loosen your muscles and bones, and it feels like returning to the days when you just crossed over.


    On this day, Meng Xing followed Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian down the mountain, preparing to go to Yunzhou.


    With the teleportation array, Meng Xing is not afraid to go anywhere, as long as he wants to come back, he can come back at any time.


    The four went to Guangyang County City, bought four horses, and galloped away in the direction of Yunzhou.


    Yunzhou is in the southwest, and the road is long. The four of them ran for an hour and walked out of the borders of Guangyang County. They met six people from the Gorefiend Sect. They wanted to attack them, but Meng Xing raised his hand and killed them.


    At night, the four of them slept in the wild and set up tents, and Meng Xing naturally arranged a defense formation, lest there be monsters or people from the devil''s door to attack in the middle of the night.


    Meng Xing followed them, but he was actually worried about their danger. For him, it was a matter of his own hands, but for the three women, he might be worried about their lives.


    Moreover, these days, he has offended the people of the Demon Sect, the Demon Race, and the Jue Shen Sect too hard, and it has also caused trouble to many disciples of the Zhenwu Sect, so if you can help, you can help.


    The four of them enjoyed the scenery along the way and went southwest. They drove for more than ten days on the road.


    Sometimes Meng Xing felt bored, so he teleported back to Zhenwuzong alone at night, and he was with the two senior sisters, or went to the capital to see the princess and auntie, enjoy the unique warmth of the princess, and cultivate a relationship.


    As for the soul angel yamen, since he became a gold-level soul angel, it seems that he has nothing to do, so he is too lazy to go.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng will handle most of the matters in Soul Angel''s Yamen. If they can''t handle it, they will naturally come to Meng Xing.


    On this day, I finally came to the territory of Yunzhou, walking slowly on the mountain road, looking at the surrounding scenery.


    "Not bad! Not bad! The scenery here is pleasant and it''s a good place to travel." Meng Xing said, looking at the lush mountains in the distance.


    "Humph! Of course! My hometown is naturally very beautiful!" Luo Yao said proudly.


    "Then why did you go to Dingzhou so far and join the Zhenwu Sect?" Meng Xing asked.


    "I don''t know. I just remember that when I was twelve or three years old, an uncle took me there and asked me to cultivate well in Zhenwuzong, and when I became successful in cultivation, I would go back. He sent me to Zhenwu. After Wu Zong, I went back alone." Luo Yao said.


    "These days, I''ve become more and more homesick, so I''m thinking of coming back. In fact, I''m not yet successful in cultivation. My cultivation is not as good as those of Jue Shenzong''s arrogance, and it''s also better than Senior Brother Yao and Senior Brother Gu. ."


    Her cultivation base is now the seventh-grade spiritual realm, which is the same as what Meng Xing showed.


    "It''s even worse than you." She glanced at Meng Xing, "I don''t know what kind of freak you are. You can even kill a fourth-grade master with a seventh-grade spirit."


    "I rely on the talisman of the Taoist gate and the keel sword. If you have these two artifacts, you can too." Meng Xing said flickeringly.


    "Forget it, how could the keel sword be willing to recognize me as the master and let me control it?" Luo Yao said.


    "I heard Princess Yangping say that there are serious bandits in Yunzhou, so let''s be careful." Meng Xing changed the subject and said.


    "Nonsense! How can there be bandits in Yunzhou? My hometown is very safe! Don''t make up things." Luo Yao said with some dissatisfaction.


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people hula-la rushed out from all directions, surrounding the four people in the middle, looking at the sturdy aura, the suffocating aura, it was obviously a group of robbers.


    "The man committed suicide, and the woman followed the uncle. From today onwards, the three of you are my Mrs. Yazhai!" A stout man with a snake tattoo engraved on his arm pointed at the four of them drink.


    "If you don''t commit suicide, we will cut you into meat sauce, and eat dumplings today, leaving you with no bones!"


    There was a grim look on the face of the sturdy man, obviously such a thing has not been done less often.


    Meng Xing glanced at Luo Yao and saw the embarrassment on her face.


    She had just finished saying that there were no bandits in Yunzhou, but the bandits ran out and slapped her in the face.


    "Come on! Go and deal with that robber boss." Meng Xing said.


    "This person is a sixth-rank golden bell, right? How can I beat him?" Luo Yao felt the other''s strong aura and said.


    She wasn''t stupid either. She knew that Meng Xing wanted to make fun of her, to make her suffer and make a fool of herself, so she wouldn''t be fooled.


    "I''ll do it." Zhou Ruoqing, who was as gentle as water, took a few steps forward, drew out his long sword, and pointed at the thick man.


    Zhou Ruoqing also knew that Meng Xing wanted to hone their cultivation, and with him, a third-rank powerhouse, no matter how many gangsters came to send them.


    However, she was the only one who knew the secret, Meng Xing was Bai Xia.


    Zhou Ruoqing has practiced the wooden cotton magic for so long, and she wanted to try her own cultivation for a long time, but she never had the chance.


    "Haha! Little Niangpi, you still want to do it? Do you know who I am?" The stout man laughed.


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know." Zhou Ruoqing, who was as gentle as water, said with a stern face.


    You look like this, can you be a little murderous? I''m afraid even an ant can''t be scared to death. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "I''m a flying python! The flying python that no one knows about in this area! Did you see the tattoo on my arm? This is the unique symbol of my flying python." The stout man said flying python.


    "It turns out that you are a little snake." Zhou Ruo glanced lightly and said.


    The two long eyebrows of the Flying Python froze immediately.

 Chapter 407： , flying python

    Isn''t the snake tattoo on the opponent''s arm a small snake? Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian couldn''t help but laughed.


    "The little girl doesn''t know the goods! This is the most powerful flying python in Yunzhou, how could it be a small snake? I named it the flying python, which means that I am as powerful as the flying python." The thick man''s long eyebrows loosened and said. .


    "Also, why are you two laughing? When Lao Tzu catches you, I will let you taste the power of Lao Tzu''s Flying Python!"


    Zhou Ruoqing frowned and said, "Vulgar!"


    "Hehe! Lao Tzu is vulgar, and only a vulgar person like Lao Tzu can have fun. If you are like the kid next to you with fine skin and tender flesh, I''m afraid it''s just an embroidery needle, and it won''t work!" Fei Tian Python said.


    "Haha! Embroidery needles!" The surrounding bandits burst out laughing.


    "Little Niangpi, hurry up and be my boss'' Mrs. Yazhai!" a bandit shouted.


    "That kid, hurry up and kill yourself! When we are in our hands, you will never be able to escape!"


    "Don''t want to commit suicide, just wait for us to slaughter you one by one, and let you enjoy the taste of being knifed."


    Zhou Ruo was slightly annoyed, and when he moved, he raised his sword and attacked and killed the flying python. The wood-yellow energy radiated out, like a dragon.


    Flying python slammed out a punch, a hot air collided with the opponent''s air, and exploded with a bang, but Zhou Ruoqing''s long sword still slashed at the opponent''s arm. , avoided it.


    "Little Niangpi, you have some strength! I just like strong women, and it is only when they play!" Fei Tian Python said.


    Zhou Ruoqing''s face was a little angry, and Meng Xing was watching from the side. Hearing such vulgar words, he definitely didn''t like it. She did not hide the cultivation of the sixth-grade golden bell, and burst out with all her strength. She approached the opponent very quickly, and slashed the past with a sword, and the energy was like a rushing wave.


    Feitian Python was a little stunned. The other party''s cultivation was the same as his. Is a woman''s cultivation so high? Could it be from some sect?


    Flying Python gritted his teeth, it seems that these people must be killed, otherwise they will attract the powerhouses of the big sect, and these bandits will have no way to survive, and they will definitely be wiped out by the big sect.


    The Flying Python did not retain its strength, and used its martial skills, with energy like a knife, hitting Zhou Ruoqing with a dozen punches in a row.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The powerful air machine made the air a little distorted, the collision was violent, and the roar was endless.


    On the other side, Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian were also a little surprised. They didn''t know when Zhou Ruoqing broke through to the sixth-rank golden bell realm, and they suppressed their cultivation in a low-key manner, but they didn''t find out.


    In this way, her cultivation is more powerful than both of them?


    "You guys, let''s do it together, kill that man first, and then cut off all the flesh from his body and feed it to the dog!" The Flying Python roared while beating.


    "Okay! Let''s kill that embroidery needle!" The four bandit leaders shouted, rushing towards Meng Xing on horseback, wielding long knives and carrying a fierce qi.


    "Do you two want to go up and try?" Meng Xing asked Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian.


    Luo Yao said: "Okay!" Holding a sword, he stopped a bandit leader and attacked and killed him. The same is true for Ye Xuelian.


    Zhou Ruoqing suddenly revealed such a strong cultivation base, which made them all feel a sense of crisis, and knew that they had to hone their strength to speed up the breakthrough.


    The remaining two robbers continued to kill Meng Xing, and one of them laughed and said, "Boy, there are no girls to help you. How can you deal with the two of us alone? Go to hell!"


    As soon as the words fell, their eyes flashed, and the bodies of the two flew out from their respective horses, smashed to the ground, and a wound on their chests spurted blood, and they were breathless.


    All of a sudden, many bandits were shocked, and they took a few steps back one by one, gasping for breath.


    "Boss! The idea is tricky!" a small boss next to Xiu Shou shouted.


    Flying Python was fighting fiercely with Zhou Ruoqing, and he didn''t pay attention to the surroundings. At this time, he turned his head to look, and suddenly roared, "Who killed him? Lao Tzu killed him!"


    "It''s that embroidery needle!" said the little boss.


    "Okay! Wait for Lao Tzu to deal with this little girl first, and then kill him!" Fei Tian Python said.


    With a snort, Zhou Ruoqing had already slashed his arm with a sword, breaking a huge hole.


    The Flying Python was in pain for a while, roared again and again, a long knife appeared in his hand, beheaded it, and shouted: "Little Niangpi, how dare you attack your uncle, I will let you taste your uncle first! "


    Zhou Ruoqing was even more annoyed, such foul language was simply unbearable.


    She slapped it out with a palm, and performed the unique skills of Miangong''s magic, a burst of energy rushed out, and at the same time, a sword slashed past.


    With a bang, the qi machine that hit the long knife with one palm collapsed and exploded, and the other sword had pierced into the chest of the flying python. His chest was also muddled by the air machine, and a large hole appeared.


    The flying python fell to the ground, twitching all over, and said in a hoarse voice: "Quick! Quickly save me!"


    The little leader was stunned, and hurriedly got off the steed, ran over, helped the Flying Python up, and said, "Boss, you... are you alright?"


    However, blood was pouring out of the Flying Python, and he collapsed to the ground softly again, his eyes widened, and then he was out of breath.


    On the other side, the two leaders who were fighting with Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian were also stunned. The two hurried back and did not dare to fight any more. One of them shouted: "Everyone, run away!"


    All the bandits were also sluggish, and when they heard the words, they reacted, like birds and beasts scattered horses fled towards the surroundings.


    Come fast, escape faster.


    Those little bosses naturally fled while taking advantage of the chaos.


    Only three bodies were left on the ground, along with four steeds. The little leader who came down to see the Flying Python was running away with strides, and he was even more frightened like a mouse, and he didn''t even remember to ride his own horse.


    Meng Xing gave Zhou Ruoqing a thumbs up and said, "Sister Ruoqing is so powerful that she actually killed that flying python."


    Zhou Ruoqing blushed slightly, glanced at Meng Xing, and then lowered her head. All of this is not because the other party has taught him meritorious deeds, so he has cultivated the magic technique of wood wool, and has broken through to the sixth-rank golden bell realm ahead of time.


    Luo Yao glanced at Zhou Ruoqing and said, "Junior Sister Ruoqing, I didn''t expect you to break through to the sixth-rank realm. It''s no wonder that you practiced so diligently a few days ago."


    "Breakthrough by chance." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "Now we all have to learn from you, so that''s fine. We have another master of the sixth-grade Golden Bell Realm in Zhenwuzong." Luo Yao said, a little sour in her heart, but she was not jealous.


    Her talent is no worse than Zhou Ruo''s, and she has also practiced Professor Meng Xing''s Dayan Sutra these days. As long as she takes time, she can break through very quickly.


    Ye Xuelian did the same, congratulating Zhou Ruoqing.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Meng Xing said. He knew that the arrogant Luo Yao would definitely not admit defeat, and would definitely work harder to break through her cultivation in the future. Sister Ruoqing''s cultivation level still stimulated her.


    The four continued to gallop forward, and encountered several bandits along the way, all of which were repelled by them.


    On this day, when I came to the outside of Yunzhou County, I saw countless soldiers and horses practicing, one by one with their spears and prancing horses, and their momentum was amazing.


    Does this look like a war? All four were a little stunned.

 Chapter 408： , restore its former glory

    At this time, a huge flying snake rose from Yunzhou City, like a flying dragon, cruising above the soldiers, with a person sitting on the snake''s head, patrolling the soldiers below.


    "There was someone on the snake''s head. Those soldiers didn''t panic, they were obviously used to it," Meng Xing said.


    "Senior Brother Meng Xing, look at that snake head, doesn''t it look like the snake on Feitian Python''s arm?" Zhou Ruoqing observed carefully.


    "Yes. It seems that this flying snake is a flying python. No wonder the robber leader insisted on tattooing himself and claimed to be a flying python. Obviously, he knew how powerful this flying python was and admired it very much." Meng Xing said.


    No wonder this Ruoqing girl was able to recognize herself, she was very observant and attentive. If in the previous life, if I married her as a wife, would I not be able to save even the money from my private house, and no matter where I hid it, I would be found out by her keen eyes? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian glanced at Zhou Ruoqing a little strangely. She didn''t call Meng Xing a senior brother before, but now she is so affectionate when she opens her mouth. Could it be that Meng Xing was poured into some kind of ecstasy soup?


    Moreover, when Meng Xing was still a disciple of chopping wood, he called Zhou Ruoqing senior sister. Since Meng Xing showed his ability to kill fifth- and fourth-rank realms, everyone started to call him senior brother.


    "What shall we do now?" Ye Xuelian asked.


    "Let''s advance to the city! You can enter the city over there." Meng Xing pointed to one side of the city wall gate and said.


    The four of them rode their horses forward.


    "By the way, Miss Luo Yao, where is your home?" Meng Xing asked.


    "I have some impressions, let''s look for it first. However, after so long, I don''t know if they have moved." Luo Yao said.


    Luo Yao left home when she was twelve or three years old. Now, six or seven years later, she has grown into a slender girl. Naturally, many of her memories are blurred.


    As soon as the four people approached the city wall, a group of people rushed over and blocked the way for the four people.


    "Who are you? If you are not from Yunzhou City, you are not allowed to enter the city!" A man who looked like a general looked at the four of them carefully and said.


    "Is there an iron card for entering the city?"


    The four looked at each other, and Meng Xing said, "There is no iron card for entering the city."


    "Go away! This is not a place you can go." The general waved his hand.


    At this time, the giant snake flying in the air suddenly rushed in, and with a hoot, it landed next to it, carrying a cold wind and raising a lot of dust.


    A middle-aged man jumped down from the snake''s head, glanced at the crowd, and suddenly walked towards Luo Yao, bowed down and said, "See Your Royal Highness."


    Luo Yao was stunned.


    Meng Xing was also stunned.


    Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian also looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    Why does this person call Luo Yao "His Royal Highness"?


    The people around were also shocked. The general turned to the middle-aged man and said, "General Yan, why do you call this woman Your Highness Princess?"


    "Because I was the one who sent Her Royal Highness to Dingzhou Zhenwuzong. I remember her appearance. Although she has grown up, her appearance has not changed much. Moreover, they are wearing the clothes of Zhenwuzong''s disciples." The young man General Yan said.


    The clothes of the disciples of Zhenwuzong have a word "true" embroidered on the sleeve, as long as people who know Zhenwuzong know it. Of course, some people may not wear such clothes for the convenience of walking around the rivers and lakes.


    The three Luo Yao women did not change into other clothes because they had a thug like Meng Xing to follow. Naturally, Meng Xing did not change the clothes of the disciples of Zhenwu Sect, and always walked around the world wearing such clothes.


    Luo Yao stared at General Yan, and suddenly said: "I remember, it was you who sent me to Zhenwuzong. Are you Uncle Yan Yan Hanchen?"


    "Yes! I am Yan Hanchen." General Yan said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s just right for the princess to come back. You don''t have to go to Dingzhou in the future. I planned to go to Dingzhou to pick you up after a while." He continued.


    Luo Yao nodded and asked, "Why do you call me the princess? Am I the princess of the Qin Dynasty?"


    "No! This matter, let your father tell you." Yan Hanchen said.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go into the city. I''ll take you to the palace."


    With that said, Yan Hanchen waved his hand, and the flying python let out a low hiss and a whimper and flew into the city.


    "This is the Flying God Python. It was raised by me since I was a child and obeyed my command." Yan Hanchen said with a smile.


    Luo Yao nodded.


    So, Yan Hanchen asked the general to bring a fine horse, mounted it, and the group followed Yan Hanchen into the city of Yunzhou.


    The palace that Yan Hanchen mentioned was in the center of Yunzhou City. Soon, everyone came to the gate of the palace.


    There is a plaque hanging on the palace, with four large gold lacquer characters written on it. The palace occupies a vast area.


    Meng Xing''s face changed slightly, the word "Da Yin" reminded him of what Princess Yangping said, the remnants of the previous dynasty.


    "The Great Yin Palace?" Luo Yao''s three women were a little puzzled, and for a while, they didn''t think of anything.


    Yan Hanchen smiled slightly, but said nothing, greeted the guard at the door, and walked straight into the palace with four people.


    Soon, five people came to a hall in the palace.


    Yan Hanchen said: "Princess, wait here, I will report to the lord."


    "Okay." Luo Yao said blankly. Until now, she was still quite confused about what was going on, and she didn''t understand the situation at all.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Yao asked Meng Xing when she saw Yan Hanchen walking out.


    "You''ll understand in a while." Meng Xing didn''t tell her some of her guesses.


    "Yeah!" Luo Yao replied, but had a bad feeling After two quarters of an hour, a young man with a thin face and dark eyes stepped into the hall and glanced at the four people. , then stared at Luo Yao, and said, "Yaomei, do you still recognize me, brother?"


    "Big brother?" Luo Yao glanced at it, all the past events came to her mind, and she said excitedly: "Big brother, I know, you are Big Brother Luo Changyun. In the past, the second brother always bullied me, and it was you who helped me."


    Luo Changyun had a smile on his face and said, "It''s been six or seven years. You''ve grown from a little girl to a big girl. I thought you couldn''t remember me anymore."


    "But, eldest brother, I remember that we used to live in a small Hu cave. Why has it changed so much now? This family has also changed to a big one, and my father has become the King of Yin?" Luo Yao said.


    "Before, my father was always busy outside, leaving us and our mother in a yard in a small Hudong, and our family life was not good. I also thought that this would be the case for our whole life. But one day, my father He suddenly told us excitedly that it was time for our family to rise, so he took us to a valley and trained us there. And you were sent to Dingzhou by Uncle Yan at that time. Mother said, she did not want you A girl is too involved in these things, so she sent you away." Luo Changyun said with some emotion.


    "Why don''t you let me get involved too much?" Luo Yao asked suspiciously. Sending her to another country, she actually had some complaints in her heart.


    "Because we are the remnants of the Great Yin of the previous dynasty and were exiled to this remote place in Yunzhou. And my father always wanted the family to rise again and restore the glory of ruling the world in the past!" Luo Changyun said slowly.


    boom!


    Luo Yao felt like a thunderous roar in her mind, and she was stunned.

 Chapter 409： , 1 face harmless to humans and animals

    The remnants of the Great Yin of the previous dynasty? Luo Yao''s mind was buzzing, and she couldn''t believe it.


    "Ten years ago, the officers of Daqin had been monitoring us, and asked my father to do coolies. People from the Luo family of the Great Yin Dynasty died, hidden and hidden, and no one dared to come out. My father has been dormant all the time. I also married my mother. Later, through my father''s efforts and mediation, Daqin''s officers stopped monitoring us, and life was better." Luo Changyun said.


    "Uncle Jiang and Uncle Yan found their father at that time and gave us a lot of help. The two of them, also descendants of the Great Yin Dynasty, have always wanted to restore the glory of the Great Yin Dynasty and let our Luo family control the world again." He Continuing, there was a ray of light in the shadowy eyes.


    He glanced at Meng Xing, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian, and said with some vigilance: "I saw you, and I was happy for a while, and I talked too much. A few of them are not from our Luo family, are they reliable?"


    Luo Yao smiled bitterly: "Meng Xing is my junior brother, Ruoqing and Xuelian are my junior sisters, of course they are reliable."


    She glanced at Meng Xing. Meng Xing was a gold-level soul angel of the Great Qin court, but she didn''t know if they would be arrested.


    What the elder brother Luo Changyun said was simply outrageous.


    Meng Xing was expressionless and did not speak.


    Unexpectedly, I was just sending Luo Yao to save my relatives, but I still encountered the remnants of the previous dynasty, which is really tied!


    Moreover, this remnant of the previous dynasty is actually related to his familiar senior sister Luo Yao, how should he deal with this kind of thing?


    Do you want to pull in the army of Da Qin and destroy all the remnants of the previous dynasty?


    However, since they were able to grow to this point, they even established a palace, and it would not be so simple to destroy them.


    By the way, why doesn''t the court know about this kind of thing? Could it be that the military and civilian officials here have been bribed by them and concealed for them, so they dared to be so bold and privately build a palace and an army?


    In this way, they have condensed this Yunzhou City into a force, and they completely control it? No one objected, no one even thought they were bad?


    These remnants of previous dynasties really have some means. They are more powerful than the ancestors of the Xiao family who controlled a state, the King of Wuyang County cultivated rebellion, and the king of Kuixi secretly colluded with the barbarians to improve his strength. I don''t know yet, I thought Yunzhou was under their control.


    This Daqin is like a leaking sieve, and it is in danger, and it is like the meat of a Tang monk, and everyone wants to take a bite.


    Luo Changyun stopped talking and waited quietly.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man and a middle-aged beautiful woman walked in with Yan Hanchen.


    The middle-aged man has a short beard under his jaw, and he is quite majestic and imposing, and one can tell that he has been in the high position for a long time.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman looks vaguely similar to Luo Yao, but she looks more mature and charming than Luo Yao. Although she is middle-aged, she does not look old at all, without the slightest wrinkles.


    Luo Yao''s ability to be so beautiful is obviously because of her mother''s genetics.


    "Yao''er, you''re finally back!" As soon as the middle-aged beautiful woman came in, she took Luo Yao''s hand, and tears flowed from her eyes.


    "Mother!" Luo Yao couldn''t help hugging the beautiful middle-aged woman, her eyes moist.


    The middle-aged man said: "Yao''er, it''s alright if you come back. You can accompany your mother in the future. You don''t need to go to Dingzhou. If your mother had not insisted on sending you away, I would not have agreed to it."


    "Okay, Dad!" Luo Yao said, wiping away her tears.


    Luo Yao introduced her father and mother to Meng Xing, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian. At that time, she was old enough to remember things, and naturally she also remembered her parents'' names, as well as some more profound past events.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Luo Tianfu, and the middle-aged beauty''s name is Wen Nanqin.


    Then, Luo Yao introduced Meng Xing and the others to their parents. After a few greetings, the Luo family immediately set up a banquet in the main hall to entertain Meng Xing and others, with Luo Changyun and Yan Hanchen also beside them.


    When the wine was hot, Yan Hanchen said to Meng Xing: "By the way, little brother, Yan Zige, the suzerain of Zhenwu Sect, is an old acquaintance of mine. I don''t know how it is now?"


    "Sect Master Yan has disappeared. I don''t know what to do now. We want to find his trace, but there is no trace of him." Meng Xing said.


    "What? Sect Master Yan actually disappeared? Then there is no one at the helm of the True Martial Sect, isn''t it dangerous?" Yan Hanchen said.


    "Yeah! It''s a little dangerous. Now the demons and the demon clan are eyeing the Zhenwu Sect, and they want to destroy the Zhenwu Sect." Meng Xing said.


    "Then don''t go back, just stay here. There is food and drink here, and I won''t treat you badly." Yan Hanchen said.


    Luo Changyun smiled and said: "It''s no wonder that Yaomei is thinking of coming back. I''m afraid she is also afraid in Zhenwuzong, and her life is not stable, right?"


    Wen Nanqin was even more distressed, she brought a lot of dishes to Luo Yao, and said, "If I knew this earlier, my mother would not send you to Dingzhou. At that time, I thought that your father hadn''t settled down, and our family''s life was precarious, so I asked Uncle Yan to send you to a friend he knew, but I didn''t expect it, and it made you suffer a lot."


    "Mother! I haven''t suffered much. I''m doing well in Zhenwuzong. I have food and drink every day." Luo Yao said.


    In Zhenwuzong, you live a life like the stars and the moon every day, and you are regarded as a princess by those male disciples, and you are always responding. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Instead, it was my predecessor, a firewood chopping disciple who had no future, was scolded and scolded, and suffered inexplicably.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that this Luo Yao was really the princess of the previous dynasty.


    "I think the little brother''s cultivation is already at the seventh-grade spiritual level. At this age, it is not bad to have this kind of cultivation If the little brother is willing to stay, I can give some pointers. One or two, you can also repay the kindness of Sect Master Yan for helping to take care of Princess Luo Yao." Yan Hanchen said.


    "Thank you General Yan." Meng Xing raised his glass and touched him a drink, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The other party is so enthusiastic and wholeheartedly thinking of you, you are embarrassed to refuse.


    Luo Yao almost spit out a sip of wine, thinking about your cultivation, Uncle Yan, and even thinking about teaching Meng Xing, this guy specializes in killing fifth- and fourth-rank masters, where do you need to teach him? He taught you more or less.


    Her cultivation was relatively low, and Yan Hanchen didn''t have a burst of energy, so naturally he didn''t see what kind of cultivation he was.


    Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian on the side also looked at each other, thinking that if Yan Hanchen knew how many rank 5 and rank 4 masters Meng Xing had killed, he would probably faint.


    Although the three women didn''t see Meng Xing''s power with their own eyes, they all heard Daoist Wuchen boast a few times. Even Daoist Wuchen, a strong Taoist sect of Lei Zong, admired Meng Xing, which shows his power.


    Zhou Ruoqing can even foresee that if Meng Xing reveals his true cultivation, he may scare Yan Hanchen into something. I am afraid it is possible to worship Meng Xing on his knees as his teacher, because he is a third-rank powerhouse. There are very few people in this world who can match him.


    Moreover, since Meng Xing can become a gold-level soul angel of the court, will he be a simple person?


    Looking at Meng Xing''s appearance again, his face was harmless to humans and animals, and he also looked like he was willing to be a little brother, and sold Yan Hanchen, I am afraid that the other party was willing to help him count the money.


    Yan Hanchen seemed very happy, and kept touching the wine with Meng Xing, then drank it in one gulp, patted Meng Xing on the shoulder, and said, "Not bad, not bad! Little brother, you drink very well, you His character is also quite to my Yan''s appetite."

 Chapter 410： , needle drop can be heard

    At this banquet, they were enjoying themselves with warm wine, but at the end, both Yan Hanchen and Meng Xing were slightly drunk.


    No matter how high his cultivation base was, he couldn''t resist this kind of drunkenness. And Yan Hanchen seems to be better in this cup.


    The servants came to withdraw from the banquet, and everyone sat in the temple, drinking tea.


    Luo Tianfu said slowly: "Luo Yao, you are so old, it''s time to tell you about this. Our Luo family is the descendant of the Great Yin Kingdom of the previous dynasty, and my grandfather was the prince of the Great Yin Kingdom at that time. He was exiled to the wild land of Yunzhou and survived with difficulty. In order to prevent our Luo family from recovering from ashes, Daqin kept the local officials monitoring us, suppressing us, and making it difficult for us to survive here. "


    "The descendants of the Luo family had a hard time living, and some were tortured to death by the local government. In my generation, I was the only one left. The rest of the uncles were starved to death and tortured to death. But I always Remember grandfather''s ancestral teaching, restore the glory of my Great Yin Dynasty, and let my Great Yin Dynasty stand above this world again, and grandpa will die and rest in peace."


    "My grandfather named me Tianfu, also to restore the glory of my Great Yin Dynasty, and keep this ancestral motto in mind. Therefore, I will always stick to my teeth, and through various means, let our Luo family stay in this cloud. Survival in state land."


    "Until you Uncle Jiang and Uncle Yan found me, our Luo family was on the right track and cultivated many forces. In this remote place in Yunzhou, we formed an army force and controlled Yunzhou. And I also began to establish The Great Yin Palace. Uncle Jiang and Uncle Yan have contributed to all of this."


    Luo Yao nodded and listened carefully. As for who Uncle Jiang was, she didn''t know, but she didn''t ask much.


    Meng Xing also listened thoughtfully. It seems that the Luo family''s establishment of this palace is indeed not easy, and that Uncle Jiang and Yan Hanchen have made great efforts.


    Yan Hanchen''s cultivation base, he has seen through it at a glance, is a fourth-grade divine mood.


    And what about Uncle Jiang''s cultivation? Meng Xing didn''t know, but he wouldn''t be low if he thought about it.


    "Uncle Jiang is regarded as the national teacher of our Great Yin Palace. I have something important to do today, and I didn''t come here. Your second brother is also practicing martial arts under Uncle Jiang, and he is regarded as Uncle Jiang''s disciple. I have sent someone to inform him. Yes, it should be here soon." Luo Tianfu said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a young man came in. He was imposing and tall, with a small short beard under his jaw. He looked more mature than Luo Changyun, and looked very similar to Luo Tianfu.


    This person is Luo Yao''s second brother, Luo Lingkui, who is two years older than Luo Yao.


    "See Father King!" Luo Lingkui said, bending over and cupping his hands.


    Luo Tianfu stroked his beard with satisfaction and said, "Ling Kui, how has your practice been recently? Is there any progress?"


    "The boy is already at the pinnacle of the sixth-rank golden bell realm. With time, he can break through to the fifth-rank sea-crossing realm." Luo Lingkui said meticulously, but the expression on his face was a little proud.


    "Well! Very good! It seems that the national teacher has taught very hard, and you are also very hard." Luo Tianfu said.


    Luo Changyun, who was on the side, listened expressionlessly, and the gloom in his eyes became heavier.


    "Second brother!" Luo Yao walked in front of Luo Lingkui and called out with some excitement.


    Luo Lingkui smiled meticulously and said, "Sister Yao, you''re finally back! How are you in Zhenwuzong all these years? I originally thought that I would go to Dingzhou Zhenwuzong with Uncle Yan to find you after a while. "


    The two brothers and sisters exchanged greetings again and talked about some things in the past.


    After a while, Luo Yao introduced Meng Xing and others to Luo Lingkui.


    "Meng Xing? I heard the master say your name." Luo Lingkui gave Meng Xing a serious look.


    He pondered for a while, looked at Meng Xing, and said, "Recently, there has been a figure in the Daqin capital who has stirred up the situation. He killed many masters of the barbarians, and also killed many masters of the fourth rank, and even became the gold of the Soul Heaven Yamen. Level soul angel, this person''s name is Meng Xing, according to what the master said, his cultivation level is only the seventh-rank spiritual refinement realm. Is this person you?"


    "Pfft!" Yan Hanchen sprayed a sip of tea onto the ground. Fortunately, he turned around quickly, otherwise he would have sprayed Luo Lingkui.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly stagnates, Luo Tianfu, Yan Hanchen, Luo Changyun, Wen Nanqin and others all looked at Meng Xing in shock.


    "Ling Kui, how do you know he is a gold-level soul angel?" Luo Tianfu asked.


    "Is this true?" Yan Hanchen also showed an incredible look on his face.


    Just now, he and Meng Xing were having a drink together, and seeing this guy''s shy and immature face, he thought of accepting him as his apprentice.


    I didn''t expect this harmless guy to be a gold-level soul angel? When did the court''s gold-level soul angel become such a young man?


    "Master has set up intelligence personnel in the capital, and he will regularly send information to Master. Master often talks about this person in front of me, saying that my strength is not half his strength. I naturally remember it clearly." Luo Lingkui''s eyes were like Electric, staring at Meng Xing.


    Luo Tianfu and Yan Hanchen suddenly became a little nervous. Just now Luo Tianfu said too many unspeakable things in public, and Meng Xing was a gold-level soul angel, that is, the eagle dog of the imperial court, and his official position was not low, and he could kill a fourth-rank master. , I am afraid no one here is his opponent.


    The atmosphere became more chilling and stagnant.


    It was Luo Yao who broke the silence and said, "Junior Brother Meng Xing is a gold-level soul angel of the Great Qin court, and one of the best masters of my True Martial Sect. However, I believe he will not harm us."


    "Are you really that powerful? I can''t believe it. I also feel the aura emanating from your body. It is indeed a seventh-rank **** refining, but it is said that you can kill a fourth-rank master. This is too exaggerated. Right?" Luo Lingkui said.


    "Master often talks about you in front of me says that you are a peerless genius, and your age is similar to mine, but I really want to fight with you to see if you are really like this. powerful?"


    Luo Lingkui exudes a powerful fighting spirit, and he is full of vigor. Naturally, he does not believe that there are peers who are stronger than him in this world.


    Moreover, the cultivation of this peer is not as good as his, which is even more unbelievable. In this world, there are many things that are based on falsehoods, and Luo Lingkui naturally knows it.


    "Ling Kui, don''t mess around!" Yan Hanchen said.


    The gold-level soul angel of the Qin court must at least have the strength of a fourth-rank master. Since Meng Xing can become a master, he must have the same strength. Otherwise, the lack of strength is equivalent to ruining the reputation of the soul angel yamen The consequences are also huge.


    "I didn''t mess around, I just wanted to try to see if he was really as powerful as the legend." Luo Lingkui said.


    "Since the second brother wants to try, I think it''s better to let Brother Meng Xing try with him. As long as Brother Meng Xing is merciful, even if the second brother is not as good as him, he will not worry about his life." Luo Changyun said.


    Meng Xing glanced at him. When he said something like this, didn''t he mean that Luo Lingkui was really inferior to him, didn''t this add fuel to the fire?


    "Come on! Are you afraid of something? To tell you the truth, as a hawk dog of the imperial court, since you know about us, don''t even think about leaving here. Even if we don''t kill you, we will imprison you. You leave here." Luo Lingkui said coldly.


    Luo Lingkui suddenly felt a flower in front of his eyes, and a fist had appeared in front of him, getting bigger and bigger, with a bang, he felt a sharp pain in his cheek, and immediately grinned, his body involuntarily flew out, and immediately Smashed hard to the ground.


    The hall was suddenly silent, and the needles could be heard!

 Chapter 411： , Rank 2 strong Jiang Yufeng

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    Meng Xing didn''t seem to move, and returned to his sitting position with a calm expression.


    Yan Hanchen glanced at Meng Xing and said, "Not bad! Not bad! Brother Meng''s speed just now was really fast, similar to that of the sixth-grade God Refining Realm. Unexpectedly, he knocked Ling Kui to the ground. Speed ??wants to kill a fourth-grade master, but it is impossible."


    After knowing Meng Xing''s identity, he did not regard Meng Xing as a "little brother", but an equal existence with him.


    "General Yan, you are very accurate!" Meng Xing said.


    Luo Lingkui got up in a little embarrassment, stared fiercely at Meng Xing, and said, "You are a sneak attack! However, if I lose, I lose. It''s because my strength is not as good as yours for the time being, but I will definitely fight you again in the future. war!"


    Luo Lingkui was not stupid. Meng Xing was naturally capable of knocking him down so quickly. If he fought the opponent again, he would definitely be even more embarrassed to lose.


    His cheeks were red and swollen, and his speech was a little unclear.


    Meng Xing picked up his teacup and drank tea, ignoring what he said.


    "Uncle Yan, you are the strongest here, you must arrest him, and you cannot let him leave here, otherwise it will ruin the affairs of my Luo family." Luo Lingkui said to Yan Hanchen again.


    Luo Yao hurriedly said, "Uncle Yan, don''t take action against Junior Brother Meng Xing, he won''t tell the court about us."


    "Sister Yao, the imperial court''s eagle dogs are not credible. They have been bewitched by the imperial court, and they will not have good intentions for those of us from the previous dynasty. They only think about how to please the imperial court, how to get promoted and get rich! And to catch us people, It''s their chance to get promoted and make a fortune! Otherwise, how can he climb to the position of a gold-level soul angel when he is young and has no big man to take care of him?" Luo Lingkui said.


    "Meng Xing was able to become a gold-level soul angel because he single-handedly killed the barbarian commander among tens of thousands of barbarian soldiers, not by catching any remnants or doing bad things." Luo Yao said.


    "What? There is such a thing?" Everyone was even more shocked.


    "Then we can''t let him go. This person is good at fighting. When we attack the Daqin Dynasty in the future, isn''t this person our number one enemy and will kill our commander-in-chief?" Luo Lingkui said.


    "First Evolution"


    "Not bad! What Ling Kui said is right!" A voice came from far to near, and then a figure appeared in the hall.


    Meng Xing''s body suddenly tensed up, his cold hair stood on end, his heart was beating poundingly, and he felt a strong crisis of life and death.


    Second-grade powerhouse! The visitor turned out to be a second-rank powerhouse!


    Do you have such a bad luck, in such a place, you can even meet a second-rank powerhouse?


    "National teacher!" Luo Tianfu stood up, bowed his hands in salute, and said.


    "Your Highness, you''re welcome!" said the person who came.


    "Master!" Luo Lingkui also bowed respectfully, but there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    The person who came was a middle-aged man with elegant appearance and elegant figure. He was dressed in white, but there was a sharp edge between his eyebrows and gray hair. He looked like a charming uncle who had experienced vicissitudes of life.


    "Yao''er! This is your Uncle Jiang, come and meet him." Luo Tianfu said.


    "Uncle Jiang!" Luo Yao saluted.


    The gray-haired Jiang Yufeng glanced at Luo Yao, nodded slightly in response, looked at Meng Xing next to him, and said, "You are Meng Xing? I really didn''t expect you to be so young."


    "I''ve seen the national teacher." Meng Xing bowed his hands and bowed. Facing such a master, he couldn''t do it without salute. With his own cultivation, he was not the opponent''s opponent.


    Although he did his best and cooperated with the teleportation array, he could escape from the opponent''s hands, but in that case, he would have to reveal his strength.


    Once exposed, the other party will probably die endlessly, strangling himself, the seedling that is about to be promoted to the second rank, in the cradle.


    The other party will also be worried and jealous. In time, he will surpass him, and then he will deal with him, stepping on the ground and beating him.


    Another national teacher Meng Xing had met was Su Xianyun, the leader of the Huanghuo Sect.


    "Yeah! I also heard about your feat in Kuizhou. Among the tens of thousands of barbarian cavalry, you killed the barbarian commander and many guards, making Daqin a victory in one fell swoop. Although this move seems reckless, it shows that You are brave and resourceful, and you do it only after you have calculated your plans. I like young heroes like you the most, why don''t you stay here and help me with other things, how about helping us Da Yin?" Jiang Yu Feng said.


    His eyes flickered, he paused, and then said: "Of course, you can also choose to refuse, but you must be imprisoned by us in the prison. You know many things about us, and you can''t let you go. Otherwise, We are not fully prepared yet, we must face the attack of Da Qin''s army."


    [1. The virtual and the snake are adaptable. ¡¿


    [Second, seize Luo Tianfu, Luo Yao and others as threats. ¡¿


    [Three, in a fight with Jiang Yufeng, you may be beaten to death. ¡¿


    Meng Xing glanced at the options and sighed in his heart, he would not do it if he seized a weak woman like Luo Yao as a threat, and he seized the Luo family as a threat, then Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian What about the individual?


    As for the battle with the second-rank master, he is not an opponent at all.


    Meng Xing chose the first option, and decided to be imaginary and to act accordingly.


    He looked outside the hall in silence, without speaking.


    "No! Junior Brother Meng Xing came here with me to protect me. You can''t imprison him. Otherwise, I''ll be sorry for him." Luo Yao said.


    "Father! You can''t do this! If you do this, I will never come back." Luo Yao looked at Luo Tianfu and continued.


    "Yao''er, don''t say such angry words. Your father will naturally consider this kind of thing." Wen Nanqin said softly, "Master, people are here to protect Yao''er, so it''s a bit inappropriate for us to do this. "


    Luo Tianfu frowned and said: "This is our men''s business, you women, don''t get involved in this kind of thing."


    "Father! We can''t let him go, otherwise, our efforts in the past ten years will be in vain! Don''t you want to return to the country and complete the ancestral training? This time is our only chance." Luo Lingkui said.


    "I know! Therefore, he must not leave here." Luo Tianfu said.


    "Since the lord said so, if he doesn''t agree, I will put him in jail." Jiang Yufeng said.


    "Brother Meng, what are you thinking about? Why don''t you join our Great Yin?" Yan Hanchen said.


    He is very fond of Meng Xing, and there is indeed a lack of masters like Meng Xing among the forces they have gathered. They are also recruiting masters everywhere to enhance the strength of the army.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    "I am against the so-called war of rejuvenation for my own selfish desires, disregarding the life and death of the people! Whether it is Da Qin, the barbarian demon clan, or the so-called descendants of Da Yin, if it is not for the war to save the people from water and fire, I will never agree to join any party." Meng Xing said slowly.


    "So, I will not agree to join you in the Great Yin Palace!"


    Jiang Yufeng''s face darkened slightly, and he stretched out his right hand, and a burst of Qi shot out, instantly covering Meng Xing like a cage.

 Chapter 412： , put in jail

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    The powerful breath suppressed Meng Xing, making his breathing a little stagnant. The strength of the second-grade powerhouse is much stronger than the third-grade immortal realm.


    "Since you don''t agree, the only option is to put you in jail." Jiang Yufeng said.


    "Brother Meng, you have to think twice!" Yan Hanchen said anxiously.


    "No! Uncle Jiang, you should let Junior Brother Meng go." Luo Yao was about to cry, and it was because of herself that she killed Meng Xing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him for the time being!" Jiang Yufeng said.


    With that, with a wave of his hand, Qi Ji wrapped Meng Xing and took him away from the place.


    "Senior sister, what can I do?" Ye Xuelian asked Luo Yao worriedly.


    "I don''t know either. Dad, let him go!" Luo Yao pleaded.


    Zhou Ruoqing was silent, thinking in his heart that Meng Xing was a third-rank powerhouse, he didn''t take action, he definitely didn''t want to reveal his cultivation, but it was definitely easy to leave the so-called prison.


    Luo Tianfu did not answer Luo Yao''s words, but just looked at Luo Changyun and said: "Changyun, take your sister back to the attic prepared for her, and these two girls will go together. The two girls can''t leave this place for the time being. Yunzhou, it''s like playing with Luo Yao here."


    Luo Tianfu was also a little worried that Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian would disclose the matter here to the court. Although they were not from the court, it was impossible to guarantee that they would not take risks for Meng Xing.


    So, Luo Changyun and Luo Yao left the hall with the three of them, Wen Nanqin couldn''t be relieved, so he followed.


    ¡­


    In the hall, there was silence for a while.


    After a while, Yan Hanchen sighed and said, "I really didn''t expect that Brother Meng would be such a powerful person. If it wasn''t for the news about him from Big Brother Jiang in the capital, we might not know about him. ."


    In this era, the transmission of information is backward, and things in the capital naturally do not spread to such a desolate place as Yunzhou so quickly.


    Only those who are peddlers and people who are constantly on the move will bring these news. Yunzhou''s economy is backward, and many people are unwilling to come here to do business. Instead, many criminal officials have been expelled to this Yunzhou for exile.


    At this time, Jiang Yufeng left and returned, and he had already put Meng Xing in prison.


    Jiang Yufeng said: "This Meng Xing is a very talented person, and he has a strong combat power. If we can recruit him into the army, we will definitely be even more powerful."


    "Very talented?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "He is also good at writing poetry, and he is good at making decisions. He often assists the Jingzhao Mansion''s arresters to solve cases, and finds out many masters of the Demon Sect. So, don''t look at him so young, he doesn''t seem to be a threat, but he is A very powerful character." Jiang Yufeng said.


    He naturally let the intelligence personnel collect a lot of information about Meng Xing.


    "Good at writing poetry? Also good at making decisions? Isn''t he a warrior? He even knows these things?" Yan Hanchen was really shocked.


    "You have been focusing on training the army, but you have not been paying attention to these important matters, and you will suffer in the future." Jiang Yufeng said.


    A few pieces of paper floated out of his hands and flew to Luo Tianfu''s desk. He said, "My lord, you should know about this person''s information and some of the poems he wrote to see if he is really powerful. ?"


    Luo Tianfu immediately picked up the information and looked at it, and while he was looking at it, he was amazed, and said, "I have actually done such a big thing. Surrounded by more than a dozen fourth-grade masters, I can kill five fourth-grade masters... um! This poem is also written It''s very good. The water is bright and clear, and the mountains are empty and rainy. If you compare Qinghu to Yangping, heavy makeup and light makeup are always suitable... This Yangping is the Princess Yangping of Daqin. It seems that he has a relationship with that one. The talented Princess Yangping also knows each other very well."


    "Hmm! This song is even better! The east winds at night put thousands of flowers and trees down, and the stars are like rain... The crowd searched for him for thousands of times, and when I looked back, the man was there, where the lights were dim. Describe the prosperous scene of Yuanxi in the capital."


    Yan Hanchen was also shocked when he heard it. Although he was fluent in Chinese and ink, he could still understand the poems. He could also hear that these poems were rare masterpieces.


    After Luo Tianfu read the information, Yan Hanchen couldn''t wait to take it over and read it again.


    Jiang Yufeng said: "So, even if such a powerful talent cannot be recruited into our camp, we must not let him out, otherwise, it will be a huge threat to us."


    "But, in this way, wouldn''t he bury his talents?" Yan Hanchen felt a little regretful.


    "Bury if you bury it! However, this person''s belief is surprising. He is against meaningless wars. If it is not for the war to save the people from water and fire, he is against joining any party, even the Great Qin Dynasty. This is the same. People do not believe in gods and Buddhas, nor do they worship the emperor of Daqin. He is a man without a king and no father. If Daqin is in chaos and the people are in dire straits, and we are teachers of justice, he will definitely join our camp.¡± Jiang Yu Feng Road.


    Luo Tianfu said: "In this way, we still have a chance to let him join."


    "Yes. So, let''s treat him well and make him more comfortable in prison. When the time comes, let''s see if we can use him. However, we can''t put our eggs in one basket. , the lord still has to look at other talents, especially those who are good at leading the army to fight and planning the formation of troops." Jiang Yufeng said.


    "Okay. Recently, we have exiled a few crazy literati in Yunzhou City. One or two are still very talented, especially the literati named Duan Jixian. It is said that he is familiar with military books and is also very famous in the capital. I don¡¯t know what crime I committed, and I was exiled to this desolate place. I will talk to those people more to see if I can recruit them in.¡± Luo Tianfu said.


    "My lord, we must use some means of grace and power, let them suffer first, and then save them from the water and fire, and we will be even more determined to us." Jiang Yufeng said.


    "Okay. Thanks for the guidance from the national teacher." Luo Tianfu said.


    After discussing for a while, Jiang Yufeng left with his disciple Luo Lingkui.


    ¡­


    In the prison, Meng Xing sat on the wooden bed and looked around. The prison was really big, equivalent to a hall, surrounded by special iron pillars and surrounded by a fence. According to what Jiang Yufeng said just now, even a fourth-rank expert The iron pillar cannot be broken by hand either.


    In addition to the fence, a large formation is also arranged, which can defend and trap masters below the third rank, even the birds cannot fly out.


    The two-layer defense is not bad. Seeing that Jiang Yufeng still attaches great importance to him, he also knows that he knows some formation techniques.


    Meng Xing glanced at random and found that there were many flaws in this so-called grand formation. Although it could defend against third-rank masters, it couldn''t trap him. With a raised hand, he could crack the powerful formation arranged by Emperor Jinglong The law is broken, let alone the formation here.


    Therefore, it is still very easy for him to escape. However, the formation he arranged was unable to defend against the second-rank powerhouse, so no matter where he fled, he might be caught by the second-rank powerhouse and then be caught again.


    It seems that you must study a more powerful formation, or break through to the second-grade combined Dao realm yourself, so that you will not be afraid of second-grade powerhouses.


    But it is not a matter of a while to break through to the second-grade Harmony Realm.


    Therefore, it is more realistic to study more powerful formations.


    Meng Xing took out three formation plates and flew them in three directions. After activation, he added a layer of covering formation in the prison so that people outside could not see what he was doing.


    Of course, the second-rank powerhouse of this formation can be broken with a single hand.


    After ten years of providing you with the sudden epiphany of chopping wood, I have the fastest update in the world, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 412, Being Imprisoned in Prison Free read.https://

 Chapter 413： , You went to provoke the 2nd rank powerhouse again?

    In a certain hall, Jiang Yufeng, who was sitting cross-legged, sensed the movement in the cell, opened his eyes, and smiled slightly: "This kid, why is this mysterious? I actually knew that I was watching him secretly, so I shielded it through a formation. my perception?"


    "This formation is a bit powerful. It should have been given to him by Saintess Lei Zong. However, to me, it is not a threat."


    Jiang Yufeng knew that Meng Xing was able to kill a fourth-rank master by relying on the teleportation method of the Taoist sect, plus a divine sword, which cooperated perfectly.


    Jiang Yufeng didn''t care either, knowing that this kid is under his control, that this kid only knows a little bit of formation, and will only use formations carved by others. Formation is definitely not possible. Without the magic of Taoism, it is impossible to arrange it.


    However, Jiang Yufeng thought that Meng Xing was relying on Saintess Lei Zong for his formation, but he didn''t know that Saintess Lei Zong was also learning from him.


    Moreover, the intelligence information obtained by Jiang Yufeng did not describe that Meng Xing knew how to teleport. And what happened in the Dead Leaf City of Jue Shenzong, under the control of Jue Shen Sect, is rarely spread out. have left the place they were besieged by.


    After all, it''s such a shameful thing, and even a person of the seventh-rank God Refinement Realm can''t be caught, how can they publicize it so much?


    ¡­


    Meng Xing lay on the wooden board and slept for a while, wanting to see how the second-rank master would react. He couldn''t rush to study the formation, and Jiang Yufeng saw something.


    When he woke up, he found that there was nothing wrong with the formation. Seeing that the national teacher disapproved of his methods, he ignored it at all.


    This is the advantage of keeping a low profile and pretending to be weak. If he now shows the strength of a third-rank master, the other party will be afraid of his cultivation, and may kill him in minutes without giving him a chance to flutter.


    Now, the other party will only think that all Meng Xing''s methods are ridiculous, they are all under his control, and he cannot escape the palm of his Tathagata Buddha.


    well! This is treating me like a toothless tiger. No matter how much I show my teeth and claws, I am no longer a threat to him. Meng Xing vomited in his heart.


    Meng Xing took out the teleportation and located it to Princess Yangping''s mansion in the capital. After activation, a black hole vortex opened silently in front of him. He stepped into the vortex, and quickly left the prison and put it away. three arrays.


    The next moment, he appeared in the courtyard of the princess'' mansion.


    For him, it was very easy to escape. The key was how to deal with the pursuit of the second-rank powerhouse after escaping.


    Now if Jiang Yufeng kills Jianchi Peak of Zhenwu Sect, the mountain protection formation there will not be able to resist the tearing of second-rank powerhouses, and it will be easy for the opponent to kill Jianchi Peak.


    If you are in the capital, you don''t have to worry about your life. After all, there are three second-rank powerhouses in the capital watching, but they can''t protect a large group of people from Zhenwuzong.


    Moreover, if a second-rank powerhouse sneaks into the capital, it is still very easy to kill himself. After killing himself and then running, how can other second-rank powerhouses get him?


    Therefore, offending a powerful second-rank powerhouse is still a very terrifying thing. Because the opponent''s strength has almost reached the top level of this world, no one can stop him.


    In the hall, Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan heard footsteps, and then saw Meng Xing''s figure.


    "It''s been a long time since you came back to the capital, and it''s been so long that you''ve come here. There must be something wrong?" Princess Yangping glanced at him and said.


    Meng Xing smiled, sat in front of the table, poured himself a cup of tea from the teapot in advance, picked up a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth, not polite at all.


    After eating several pieces in a row, Meng Xing said, "It''s still the princess''s authentic cakes, the royal court products, which are better than the ones outside."


    "There is nothing to be courteous to, either a traitor or a thief. Tell me, what''s the matter?" Princess Yangping said, holding the scroll in her hand.


    "I''m here this time, not looking for you, princess, but sister Lingyan." Meng Xing said, holding a piece of cake in Zhuo Lingyan''s hand, "Borrowing flowers to offer Buddha, you can also eat a piece, this cake is delicious ."


    "Tell me!" Zhuo Lingyan said lukewarmly.


    All right! This gallantry is not effective, it seems that she has to say something that interests her. Why! Lingyan girl, do you understand a little bit of style? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "Do you want to increase the power of the formation so that our formation can withstand the bombardment of the second-rank powerhouse?" Meng Xing said.


    Zhuo Lingyan''s eyes lit up obviously, and he became interested, and said, "Is this possible? The second-grade powerhouse is so powerful that it can destroy the world. The formation can resist the third-grade powerhouse, which is already the limit."


    Sure enough, this kind of trump card is still needed. With such a stunning appearance, a girl like a fairy, why can''t she understand the style? I know how to deal with boring formations all day long, and even a handsome and elegant man like me doesn''t see it. Meng Xing felt a little heartbroken.


    Meng Xingdao: "The way of formation is actually more in line with the way of heaven and earth. It can develop to the present, naturally it has its strengths, and it is impossible to resist the second-rank powerhouse. It is just that there are many powerful formations, which may It has been lost in the long river of history, so we can''t find it. So, I need you to do me a favor."


    "What are you busy with?" Zhuo Lingyan showed more interest in his eyes.


    "Go and collect more incomplete formations, just like the fragments of the Tiangang Wanxing Formation. I need to gather all the fragments to see if I can create a formation that can withstand the second-rank powerhouse. Fa, when the time comes, I will teach you this set of formations!" Meng Xing said in a persuasive manner.


    "Okay! I can go and collect but it will take a day or two. I need to go back to Leizong." Zhuo Lingyan said excitedly.


    These days, she has been thinking about how to continue to improve the strength of the formation. Meng Xing''s words are undoubtedly helping her.


    As long as she can create a formation that is strong enough to resist second-rank powerhouses, her formation will naturally improve.


    "However, why are you so actively trying to study the formation against second-rank powerhouses?" Zhuo Lingyan asked with some doubts.


    "Of course it''s to deal with the second-rank powerhouse." Meng Xing said.


    "You went to provoke the second-rank powerhouse again?" Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping almost fainted.


    This guy is really capable of jumping around. It''s not enough to provoke the third-rank powerhouse of Jue Shenzong, and now he has provoked the second-rank powerhouse?


    Can you be a little more low-key? This is purely courting death. Both women were worried for his life, worried that he would have finished playing himself by accident.


    "I am now in prison by a second-rank powerhouse, and I must develop a formation that can resist second-rank powerhouses," Meng Xing said.


    "Didn''t you escape? Are you still worried about his pursuit?" Zhuo Lingyan asked.


    "He doesn''t know that I escaped, and I have to go back. The second-rank powerhouse is so powerful, where can I escape to? Moreover, I also have to think about my fellow disciples of the True Martial Sect. If I escape, they may be destroyed. It''s a real Martial Sect." Meng Xing said with a wry smile.


    "Which second-rank powerhouse is it? Could it be the suzerain of the Absolute God Sect?" Princess Yangping asked, her eyes a little dignified.


    Jue Shenzong has always been a sect that the imperial court is afraid of, and it has always been eager to move, and sometimes even interferes with the important affairs of the imperial court.


    After 10 years of liking chopping wood, I am invincible in the world, please collect it: () After 10 years of chopping wood, I have become invincible in the world and my literature is updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 414： , Brother Meng Xing is really smart

    "No. The other party is a loose cultivator and may not have a sect." Meng Xing said.


    He didn''t know anything about the national teacher Jiang Yufeng. Although he knew that he was a descendant of the previous dynasty, he didn''t fully understand his true identity.


    Meng Xing didn''t want to tell Princess Yangping about Yunzhou for the time being, so as not to annoy that second-rank powerhouse and destroy Zhenwuzong.


    Although Yan Hanchen once said that the Sect Master Yan Zige was his friend, the power of the Great Yin Palace was probably all facilitated by Jiang Yufeng and led by him, while Yan Hanchen was more of a follower.


    Therefore, Yan Hanchen can''t protect Zhenwuzong, and they will probably still focus on the interests of the Great Yin Palace.


    Moreover, Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian were still in Yunzhou. Although Luo Yao was helping, they might not be able to protect them.


    "It is impossible for a loose cultivator to have such a level of cultivation. It must be cultivated by some major sect or with a strong background," said Princess Yangping.


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "Yes. So I still need to check to see what such a master is, and I''ll let you know when there is news."


    Princess Yangping is really smart and has strong logical analysis ability, and even guessed that the other party has a background. Jiang Yufeng''s ability to cultivate to such a powerful cultivation base is probably due to the strong background of the previous dynasty, and this background is probably a secret that is not known to outsiders.


    Zhuo Lingyan said: "I''ll go to collect the fragments of the formation first."


    "Okay! I have to go back to the prison first. I can''t leave for too long, lest I be found by the second-rank powerhouse. I will come back to you in two days." Meng Xing said.


    Zhuo Lingyan nodded, took out the teleportation array, teleported out of here, and went back to Lei Zong.


    Then, Meng Xing also left and returned to the prison in Yunzhou.


    Meng Xing even walked out of the formation that he had arranged, deliberately showing his face, doing some kicks and boxing exercises, and then walked back into the formation to hide his figure.


    He knew that Jiang Yufeng, as a second-rank powerhouse, must have observed himself through induction. Although people in the martial arts system do not cultivate spiritual consciousness, their induction is still very strong, which is equivalent to general spiritual power. This is the spiritual will that needs to be cultivated in the fourth-grade realm. When they reach the second-grade realm, this divine will is naturally more wonderful. Can''t be compared.


    ¡­


    In a palace, Jiang Yufeng opened his eyes again, and his expression was icy cold: "This kid is really a trickster, he is a master who is unwilling to live in peace. After all, he still pretends not to care."


    "However, if you don''t want to surrender, then stay here all the time, and don''t go out in this life. I won''t let you out unless I wait for the Great Yin Dynasty to recover successfully and replace Da Qin."


    He closed his eyes again and immersed himself in the practice.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing lay on the wooden bed, thinking about his future plans.


    The first is to develop a set of formations that can resist the second-grade powerhouse, before you can leave here or come here occasionally to confuse the second-grade powerhouse, and secondly, you must continue to work hard to improve your cultivation and break through to the second-grade as soon as possible. Only oneself can have enough strength to contend against those second-rank powerhouses.


    The third is to find out where sister Ruoqing and sister Xuelian are, and take them away when there is a chance. As for Luo Yao, don''t worry, her parents and brothers will definitely not hurt her.


    The fourth is to find out what the Great Yin Palace is doing. If they have trained the army and want to start a war to restore the country, they will trap the people in water and fire, and they will let the Great Qin send the army to destroy them first.


    However, 80% of them are like this, otherwise they will control Yunzhou eagerly and train the army?


    But now, because of the resemblance, I can''t reveal it to Governor Cai or Princess Yangping, so as not to annoy them.


    By the way, if these great Yin remnants are wiped out, wouldn''t it hurt Luo Yao''s heart? Unless it saves the lives of her parents and brothers. have a look! If you have to, be sad.


    Luo Yao''s arrogant temperament was not only cultivated by the stars in the Zhenwu sect, but also because she was a princess of the previous dynasty, she had a bit of arrogance in her bones.


    In this way, doesn''t Princess Yangping also have an arrogant temperament? It''s just that it was well concealed, and it turned into a cold and noble look?


    Meng Xing thought about it for a while, then fell asleep again, woke up after a long time, sat up and started to practice.


    I have never been in prison in my last life, and this is the first time I have been in prison. Apart from sleeping, cultivating, and being in a daze, I really don¡¯t know what to do.


    By the way, reading books is also good. There is Yan Ruyu in the book, maybe a beautiful woman will come out to accompany her.


    Meng Xing practiced three sets of heaven-level exercises, Lei Gang Divine Art, Jingshui Bo Yuan Art, and Qinglian Burning Heaven Art, each of which took an hour to practice, and the day passed quickly.


    ¡­


    The Great Yin Palace, in an attic.


    Luo Yao sat on the table in annoyance, sulking. She also didn''t expect that Meng Xing would encounter such a thing when she came to Yunzhou with him. Well now, Meng Xing doesn''t know where he is being held, and he can''t get out. Didn''t this kill him?


    Next to them sat Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian, both of whom supported their faces with their hands and remained silent.


    Zhou Ruo is not worried about Meng Xing. With Meng Xing''s cultivation of a third-grade powerhouse, there is actually nothing to worry about, and he has various means, so it must be easy to escape.


    But these words can''t be said, it''s good that she knows it in her heart, so she can only be silent and pretend to be worried.


    I was thinking in my heart, will Senior Brother Meng Xing come up with something else this time? Every time he went somewhere, there was no peace.


    I went to the capital, killed the barbarians, and fought with more than a dozen fourth-grade masters, which made a lot of noise; I went to the site of the Jue Shenzong, and it is said that I also fought a third-grade master of the Jue Shenzong; I went to the border. In Kuizhou, he also killed the barbarian commander and killed King Kuixi and the like; when he returned to the Jianchi Peak of Zhenwuzong, he even killed two third-rank powerhouses in a row, bringing the demons and demons together. The masters of the clan were all scared to death.


    One is bigger than the other.


    Now that he came to Yunzhou again, he was actually put in a prison. It is said that the national teacher is a second-rank powerhouse, his strength is even more terrifying, and he has reached the ranks of the top masters of Daqin. But Zhou Ruoqing was not worried, because no one except her knew that Meng Xing was a third-rank powerhouse. A third-rank powerhouse could not win against a second-rank powerhouse, but it would be easy to escape.


    This is probably the reason why Senior Brother Meng Xing pretended to be a Bai Xia. If others didn''t know his true strength, he would have the opportunity to plan various means to avoid being killed by the stronger ones.


    Senior Brother Meng Xing is really smart! Zhou Ruoqing gave a silent thumbs up.


    "No! I must rescue Meng Xing! Follow me! Let''s find the prison." Luo Yao said.


    "Where are we going to find the prison?" Ye Xuelian asked.


    "I don''t know either, but it should be in Yunzhou City. Let''s rummage Yunzhou City over and over again, so we won''t be afraid to find it." Luo Yao said.


    "By the way, let''s start with the palace to see if there is a prison or something in the palace."


    So Luo Yao took Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian around to see if there was a prison or the like, walked around the palace, walked out of the palace, and walked on the street.


    Seeing her like this, Yan Hanchen knew that she was looking for a prison, sighed, and sent a few guards to follow her, whatever she did.


    Luo Yao went through all the yamen in Yunzhou City, and even went to the prison of the yamen to check in person, but found no trace of Meng Xing.


    She panicked even more.


    After 10 years of liking chopping wood, I am invincible in the world, please collect it: () After 10 years of chopping wood, I have become invincible in the world and my literature is updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 415： , Formation Remnants

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    "Meng Xing, Meng Xing, where are you being held? How can I save you?" Luo Yao was helpless and lost.


    When she quarreled with Meng Xing every day, she didn''t feel how, even if she was a little dissatisfied, she would quarrel with herself. Now that she didn''t know his whereabouts, she felt as if something was missing in her heart, and there was a heart-wrenching pain.


    And Meng Xing was imprisoned because of her, and she felt even more guilty.


    If I had known this earlier, I would stop arguing with him. Wouldn''t it be good to have a good chat with him? Maybe he can make this guy fall in love with him. Now that he is in prison and can''t get out, I am afraid that he hates himself to death, and he will never take care of himself from now on.


    Luo Yao returned to the palace in despair, refused to eat, and felt sullen with her father Luo Tianfu in her heart.


    The maid brought food, but she was kicked out.


    "Senior sister, I''m so hungry! We ran outside for a day, why didn''t you let us eat?" Ye Xuelian said pitifully.


    "Don''t eat it! We have to go on a hunger strike to resist, unless we release Meng Xing." Luo Yao said angrily.


    "Then if Meng Xing doesn''t come out, we will go on hunger strike?"


    "Yes! Don''t eat these meals even if you''re starving!"


    "Senior sister, in this way, Meng Xing may not have died, but we have starved to death!" Ye Xuelian said pitifully.


    "Just starve to death! Anyway, if Junior Brother Meng doesn''t release it, we haven''t eaten it all the time."


    Zhou Ruoqing remained silent.


    After a while, Wen Nanqin pushed the door and walked in, persuading, "Yao''er, just eat something! Let''s think of another way to save Meng Xing?"


    She looks like Luo Yao''s sister, but she looks more mature, gentle and soft, which can make people feel like a spring breeze.


    "No! Meng Xing must be released before I can eat." Luo Yao said stubbornly.


    "I can''t change your father''s idea, and the idea he made with the national teacher will never change. But we can think of other ways, such as asking your second brother to help." Wen Nanqin said.


    "If it weren''t for the second brother, Meng Xing wouldn''t be imprisoned by his master, how could he help?" Luo Yao said.


    "Mother will persuade him."


    "Mother, you can''t persuade him. His character is very similar to his father, and he is very competitive. If Meng Xing beat him, can he let Meng Xing go? Besides, I''m afraid he can''t interfere with his master''s affairs." Luo Yao said , to see things clearly.


    Wen Nanqin sighed, knowing that what Luo Yao said was the truth. This daughter is very smart, nothing can deceive her.


    Wen Nanqin had to leave silently.


    The three of them stayed until the evening of the second day, starving for two days, making them dizzy and dizzy.


    "No! I want to eat, if we continue like this, we will starve to death!" Ye Xuelian drank the boiling water cup by cup, trying to use water to ward off hunger, but found that the more water she drank, the more hungry she became.


    Zhou Ruo sighed lightly, but picked up the food box that was placed outside, walked into the house, took out the food, and began to eat silently.


    "Ruo Qing, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t we agree that we won''t eat if we starve to death?" Luo Yao said.


    "If we starve to death, how can we find Senior Brother Meng Xing? Besides, he is so smart, there must be a way to get out of the prison, we don''t need to worry about him." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    The three women also didn''t expect Meng Xing to be able to teleport, because he just mentioned it casually, and he had never seen him perform such a teleportation, so he didn''t really understand this teleportation.


    If it was Xiao Yuluo, Liu Shiyun and others, they would definitely think of it, because they have followed Meng Xing to many places through the teleportation array, such as the siege of a dozen fourth-grade masters in the capital, such as the siege of the third-grade masters in Dry Leaf City. It''s all this way to leave.


    "Yes! Yes! It is said that Meng Xing can escape from the Jue Shenzong''s territory, and there must be a way to get out of the prison. We don''t need to worry about him." Ye Xuelian also said, she was so hungry that she couldn''t bear it.


    The martial arts system is different from that of Taoism, and they are not capable of fasting. Although it is said that with the improvement of their cultivation, the demand for food is not so great, but Ye Xuelian and Luo Yao''s cultivation is only seventh-rank, and Zhou Ruoqing is sixth-rank. Slightly better, naturally still need food to supplement physical and energy.


    Generally, when you reach the fifth-grade sea crossing, you can directly replenish energy by absorbing the vitality between heaven and earth.


    "Okay! Let''s eat then. In order to save Junior Brother Meng Xing, we can''t starve to death." Luo Yao thought for a while and said.


    ¡­


    Two days later, Meng Xing came to the palace of the princess in the capital again, and Zhuo Lingyan also returned from Lei Zong, collecting many fragments of the formation.


    Zhuo Lingyan handed the storage bag with the scraps to Meng Xing, and said, "I have made great efforts to collect them this time, and I also spent tens of thousands of taels of gold to buy scraps, you must give me some research. Come up with a formation that can resist the second rank."


    "There are still people who keep this kind of scraps?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Of course! And it''s also very valuable. One of my uncles hid a set of fragments of the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array, and he refused to give it to me. He insisted that I spend 30,000 taels of gold before he would give it to me." Zhuo Lingyan road.


    Your uncle is a scammer, isn''t he, he is so cruel to his own people, what is the broken scroll, and he actually asks for 30,000 taels of gold? If these 30,000 taels of gold are given to me, I will have nothing to worry about for the rest of my life, and I can marry eighteen concubines and have a bunch of children. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Meng Xing boasted: "Don''t worry about my level, I promise to study it. However, you have to wait here. After I study it, you will also need to describe the array."


    "it is good."


    Although he felt that Meng Xing was a little boastful, Zhuo Lingyan still believed in him.


    Meng Xing took the opportunity to eat a large plate of cakes from Princess Yangping and drank a few cups of tea before returning to Yunzhou prison.


    Sitting on the wooden bed, Meng Xing began to brush the fragments of the formation, and took out a volume of the fragmented formations to see which formations could resist the second-rank powerhouse.


    After looking at it for a long time, I found that those who resisted either the fifth rank or the fourth rank, the third rank are relatively rare, and the second rank is almost non-existent.


    "Huh! Isn''t Luo Yao the one who spent 30,000 taels of gold to buy this fragment of the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array? It''s too tattered, isn''t it?"


    Meng Xing took a look from the storage bag. This set of scraps was made of parchment paper. It looked like there were only a third of them left, and there were only a dozen pages left, and the last two pages were still unreadable. .


    Is this worth 30,000 taels of gold? What a fool! No, girl pit Lingyan!


    Is this still what my uncle did? For the sake of money I just don''t recognize my six relatives. Meng Xing was indignant, and held injustice for sister Lingyan.


    Meng Xing flipped through a few pages, and his eyes lit up immediately. This array might be able to defend against second-rank powerhouses. After reading a few pages, he felt that the idea of ??the array was novel.


    The Heaven and Earth Xuanmen Formation relies on the formation method to condense a mysterious door, and uses the mysterious door to resist the attack of the strong. No amount of power can break through the defense of the mysterious gate.


    This is the matrix principle.


    Meng Xing was a little excited, yes, yes, this idea is good. So I continued to read, and I quickly read through more than a dozen pages.


    What the hell! There is only a preliminary method of constructing the Xuanmen array pattern, but the content behind it is gone. This feeling is like reading a wonderful novel, but the content behind it is gone.


    Meng Xing was about to lift the wooden bed, so depressed that he just wanted to swear.


    After ten years of providing you with the sudden epiphany of chopping wood, I have the fastest update in the world, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 415, Formation Fragments Free Read.https://

 Chapter 416： , Heaven and Earth Mysterious Gate Array

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    Just this content, even 30,000 taels of gold, the little girl Zhuo Lingyan lost a lot.


    There is only a preliminary method to construct the Xuanmen array pattern, how to deduce the content behind? Even if I have a system, I can''t necessarily deduce it, right?


    Meng Xing had to open the array attribute points obtained by the system to see if he could deduce it.


    The array attribute points kept flickering in his mind, and according to the formation pattern of the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array he just saw, he began to deduce the complete array.


    After half an hour.


    Meng Xing breathed a sigh of relief. He was able to deduce half of it. As long as it took a little more time, he should be able to deduce the whole set of formations.


    The array attribute points in my mind continued to operate, and countless light spots condensed into array patterns, and then evolved into illusory doors of light, flashing light, arranged in specific series, like endless abyss, absorbing endless. strength.


    boom!


    There seemed to be a thunderclap in my mind, and then the door of light flickered, sucking the lightning into it, turning it into a more powerful force, and continuing to maintain the operation of the door of light.


    Meng Xing let out a breath slowly, okay, the deduction actually worked. It seems that the array attribute points given by the system are still very powerful, and he actually made his deduction succeed.


    If there is a chance, it is still necessary to obtain a lot of attribute points of this kind of formation, maybe it will be used that day.


    However, although the deduction has come, it still needs to continue to improve. Moreover, the formation that has been deduced now may not necessarily be able to resist the second-grade combined Dao realm powerhouse, and it needs to be tested.


    Meng Xing read all the remaining fragments, and then deduced them one by one to see if the deduced things could be used as a reference for the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array, so that he could continue to improve this array.


    So, Meng Xing went to sleep when he was tired, and went to take the food box delivered to the door of the prison to eat when he was hungry.


    Of course, Meng Xing could also avoid eating for a few days, but this was also to avoid making Jiang Yufeng suspicious, so he still tried his best to eat the food that was delivered.


    Of course, occasionally I deliberately skip a meal or two. After all, when we are in retreat, we don¡¯t have time to eat.


    After more than half a month of negligence, Meng Xing finished deducing all the fragments of the formation, and his knowledge of formations also increased greatly.


    Looking at the deduced Tiandi Xuanmen array, he actually found a few problems, so he began to perfect the array and deduced it again.


    Meng Xing worked tirelessly and kept revising it more than a dozen times, making the formation finally perfect.


    Of course, this kind of perfection is only measured by his current level. When he obtains more array attribute points, he may be able to perfect the array and enhance the defense of the array.


    Meng Xing was mentally exhausted after finishing all this work. These days, he was tensing up studying the formation method. It was really tiring, so he lay on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    On the second day, he got up full of energy, took a pen and wrote the pattern and structure of the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array, which took another hour.


    Then, Meng Xing activated the teleportation disk and teleported back to the princess'' mansion in the capital.


    Zhuo Lingyan waited for more than half a month and was already a little tormented. When he saw Meng Xing, he asked, "How is it? Has the array been deduced?"


    "It has been deduced. This is the blueprint of the formation rune and structure. You quickly carve out a few sets of formation disks, and I want to test them." Meng Xing said.


    With that said, he handed her the storage bag.


    "Okay!" Zhuo Lingyan said a little excitedly, she finally waited, she believed in Meng Xing''s ability very much.


    After taking the storage bag, Zhuo Lingyan took out the blueprint and studied it to see how to engrave the pattern.


    "This is... this is the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array that I bought with 30,000 taels of gold?" Zhuo Lingyan was stunned for a moment and said.


    "Yeah! Your 30,000 taels of gold is worth it, and it''s totally worth it just with the formation I deduced." Meng Xing said.


    "My uncle, my uncle''s treasure, this set of formations is incredible. He spent decades of hard work, but he didn''t research it, but he didn''t expect it to be researched for you." Zhuo Lingyan said with some amazement.


    "When I bought it, I also looked at the fragments of this formation, and found that I couldn''t deduce it at all. It was really too serious. At that time, I was still hesitating whether to buy such a fragment, but I still bought it and spent a lot of money. With so much gold, I just ran out of my bottom line," she continued.


    "When you carve into a formation plate and try the power of this formation, you will think it''s all worth it." Meng Xing said with a smile.


    Zhuo Lingyan nodded, and then carefully looked at the drawings.


    Meng Xing, who was on the side, immediately explained some of the tricks to her, as well as the points that need to be paid attention to when engraving the formation.


    Princess Yangping, who was sitting nearby, was ignored, and Meng Xing didn''t even greet her. After all, she was also the dignified princess of Daqin, but Meng Xing didn''t even have any respect for her.


    Princess Yangping didn''t bother to care about it either, this guy was just like that, he didn''t treat her as a princess at all, and he treated her very casually.


    If it was someone else, they would have respected her long ago, for fear of losing her etiquette and angering her.


    Princess Yangping listened to Meng Xing''s explanation for a while, and found that she couldn''t understand what he was talking about, but Zhuo Lingyan kept nodding her head with a sudden realization.


    No way, Princess Yangping had to read her own book.


    After Meng Xing finished speaking, Zhuo Lingyan immediately engraved the array plate, and used magic to imprint the array pattern on the array plate according to a certain structure.


    The formation patterns are very complicated, and some of them are overlapped and added together. It took an hour to carve a formation plate.


    In order to enhance the power of the formation, this Heaven and Earth Profound Gate formation needs to be carved with nine formation plates, which are composed of nine formation plates.


    Seeing that it would take so long, Meng Xing left first, teleported to the princess through the teleportation array, and met with her.


    The princess was naturally complaining, and it took more than half a month to see her, and Meng Xing didn''t take her to heart more and more.


    Meng Xing had already figured out her temper, and after coaxing her a few words, he made her happy. After chatting for a while, Meng Xing returned to the prison in Yunzhou.


    The next day, Meng Xing stayed in prison for a long time and ate a free lunch before teleporting to the princess'' residence to see how many Zhuo Lingyan had been carved.


    As he expected, Zhuo Lingyan had just carved a set, and was sitting there to rest, recovering the vitality in his body.


    "Sister Lingyan, keep working hard!" Meng Xing praised and took away all nine arrays.


    Zhuo Lingyan rolled his eyes at him and said, "You just want to treat me like a cow."


    "How can a girl as beautiful as a fairy like Lingyan be a cow? If anyone dares to say this, I will be the first to refuse." Meng Xing said.


    A smile appeared on Zhuo Lingyan''s face. It turned out that in his mind, I was as beautiful as a fairy, um, not bad!


    "I''ll test the array first." Meng Xing said, and then teleported away.


    Meng Xing specially came to a forest a hundred miles away from Yunzhou City and began to test the array method. He took out nine array disks, one of which was suspended in the middle as the array base, and the other eight flew to the eight in accordance with the eight trigrams. direction.


    Meng Xing shot a qi machine on the middle array plate, and then activated the array method invisible forces began to radiate from the nine array plates, forming array patterns, forming a unique pattern. The lines of the scorpion draw the energy between heaven and earth from the void.


    The nine arrays immediately disappeared into the void and disappeared, but invisible forces acted within a radius of five miles, forming barriers. Scenarios, only those inside can see the outside clearly.


    Of course, adjusting the pattern of the formation can also be seen by outsiders.


    Meng Xing felt it for a while, and felt that there was no loophole, and immediately prepared to test the formation.


    In order to prevent being caught, Meng Xing wore a mask and appeared outside. He exuded the cultivation of a third-rank powerhouse, his aura soared, and then condensed his aura, and bombarded the formation with a punch.


    boom!


    On the formation, a gate of light condensed out, and the gate of light was agitated, swallowing all the energy of his punch.


    After ten years of providing you with the sudden epiphany of chopping wood, I have the fastest update in the world, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 416, Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array free read.https://

 Chapter 417： , find a 2nd rank master to try out

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    Meng Xing immediately threw a dozen punches, each punch was more violent than the other. If it was another formation, the escaping Qi might have overturned the surrounding area, but this door of light absorbed all of it, and the power of the formation But because of his Qi, his power was slowly increased.


    good! good! Resisting the attacks of the third-rank masters is simply no pressure, much stronger than the Tiangang Ten Thousand Stars Array.


    However, he didn''t know if he could resist the second-grade powerhouse, so he had to find a second-grade powerhouse to try, but there was no second-grade powerhouse he knew.


    Although there is a relationship with the female leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect, but with his current strength, he can''t please others. After all, he has no friendship with the other party.


    Moreover, this formation cannot be disclosed to others for the time being, and it has to be used as his trump card.


    By the way, Governor Cai is also a second-rank powerhouse, but he is in a relationship with the other party, and this guy is an old god, and his eyes seem to be able to see through people, and the other party has not shot for a long time. How can you help him?


    Therefore, Meng Xing would not ask him to help, to avoid being seen too much by him.


    After thinking about it, Meng Xing couldn''t do anything for a while.


    By the way, isn''t that national teacher Jiang Yufeng nearby? Just give him a try. Meng Xing suddenly remembered.


    Anyway, this formation was also to deal with him, so I tried him as a guinea pig. However, he had to dress up and not be recognized by him, otherwise everything would be over.


    The second-rank powerhouse has stronger sensing ability, and his eyes are sharp, as long as there is a hint of clues, he may be recognized by him.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xing immediately left here. He found a small town nearby, bought a set of thicker robes and a straw hat that covered his face. The original mask can be used, and no one has seen it anyway.


    Then he came back and changed into this outfit. Meng Xing was still a little worried. He is now physically strong, and his physical strength is also very strong, so he used the exercises to make his body taller.


    When he was ready, Meng Xing immediately teleported to a remote place under Yunzhou City. There happened to be a mountain nearby, and the prison where he was imprisoned was built here, only a dozen miles away from Yunzhou City.


    Meng Xing prepared the short-distance teleportation disk, compressed his cultivation base to the sixth-grade golden bell realm, and then took out the thunder attribute talisman paper of Daomen and ignited it. With a bang, half of a city wall collapsed.


    He took out another talisman paper, ignited it again, banged, and collapsed half of it, causing a huge riot in the city.


    "My God! What happened? An earthquake?"


    "No, it seems that God is angry and descends the thunder!"


    "Look! The city wall over there was blown down. What kind of divine thunder is this, so powerful?"


    "Could it be that our Yunzhou City angered the gods, so the gods punished them?"


    Meng Xing immediately exuded the breath of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm, like a mighty wave, radiating out to the surrounding, so that many warriors in Yunzhou City could sense it, and those warriors suddenly burst into commotion.


    "Masters! There are masters coming!"


    "This kind of breath seems to be the cultivation base of the sixth-grade golden bell, and it is not very high."


    "The sixth-grade Golden Bell Realm dares to come to court for death, does this mean that you don''t want to live?"


    "Is this the national teacher who came to provoke the Great Yin Palace? Now the entire Yunzhou City is under the control of the Great Yin Palace, and the national teacher is said to be a second-rank powerhouse. He dares to provoke. This is a bit bold. Did you eat the gall of a monster?"


    "This is self-confidence, and I want to kill myself."


    Many warriors suddenly talked about it, leaping to the heights of the roof one by one, looking in the direction from which the breath emanated.


    Whoosh!


    A flying python immediately rose into the sky, Yan Hanchen stepped on the flying python, looked at the place where the city wall collapsed, and immediately saw Meng Xing dressed in a mask.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into my Yunzhou city?" Yan Hanchen shouted.


    boom!


    A flash of thunder appeared directly above his head, and bombarded the flying python, making the flying python tremble for a while.


    The Flying Python roared angrily and swooped towards Meng Xing. Its long tail had already been swung over, like a giant pillar, making the air roar!


    A fireball flew out of Meng Xing''s hand, and with a bang, it burned towards his tail, causing his tail to sizzle, and a smell of meat wafted around him.


    The pain caused the Flying Python to neigh and slap its tail wildly, instantly knocking down several houses, causing chaos in the city, and countless people fleeing.


    Yan Hanchen was angry and rushed towards Meng Xing. Meng Xing had a good impression of this Yan Hanchen, and he didn''t kill him. He just stepped into the teleportation formation and disappeared instantly.


    The next moment, he appeared on the nearby mountain, and Meng Xing led out another thunderbolt, which then exploded, directly knocking down half of the mountain.


    In a few breaths, Meng Xing disappeared again.


    Whoosh!


    A figure also flew into the air, and many warriors were sharp-eyed, and they quickly saw that this was the national teacher of the Great Yin Palace, Jiang Yufeng.


    "Oh my god! The second-rank master, the national teacher also came out."


    "That guy was bombarding, trying to avoid General Yan''s pursuit? But he didn''t expect that he actually bombed the mountain top of the national teacher?"


    "Isn''t this courting death? A second-rank master is faster, and he can''t escape."


    "Haha! Isn''t this a tragedy? I wanted to escape, but I also led the national teacher out. I don''t even want to escape."


    "Right! Why did this guy blow down the city wall to vent his anger?"


    "Ghost knows! Maybe he has a grudge against the Great Yin Palace and deliberately came to sabotage it."


    "Yeah! Recently, the Great Yin Palace has been very strong, and it has gathered 30,000 elite soldiers. It has attracted the attention of many people and made everyone jealous."


    ¡­


    Whoosh!


    In midair, Jiang Yufeng was galloping like lightning, chasing in one direction.


    "Let''s go and have a look, there must be some fun."


    "Haha! Yunzhou is like a pool of stagnant water, it hasn''t been so lively for a long time."


    "Go and see! I want to see how the guy from the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm was beaten to death.


    People love to join in the fun, and many warriors rushed out one after another, rushing in one direction. Yan Hanchen was driving the flying python and followed.


    However, Meng Xing used a short-distance teleportation array, divided into seven or eight teleportations, and came towards the arranged array.


    As for why he used a short-distance teleportation array, it was easy to be sensed by Jiang Yufeng, allowing him to chase after him. If he teleported directly into the array, others would not be able to sense it.


    Jiang Yufeng and Yan Hanchen also followed closely. They were a little surprised. They didn''t know why this kid escaped so quickly.


    You are a rabbit, so fast!


    Soon, he came to the woods, Meng Xing stood in front of the formation, saw Jiang Yufeng coming from the sky, the speed was like electricity, he turned around and entered the formation of the mysterious gate of heaven and earth, and disappeared.


    Jiang Yufeng floated close, and at a glance, he saw that there was a huge formation in front of him, and his sharp eyes couldn''t help but shoot a ray of light.


    This is deliberately bringing him here What is this person for?


    A master of the sixth-grade Admiralty Realm, why is the speed so fast? Also, why did this person cover his face, not wanting him to know?


    Is it the kid who came out? This is impossible! He should have been in jail forever.


    And the cultivation base is not the same, one is the seventh-rank realm, and the other is the sixth-grade realm. No, it has been more than half a month, and that kid may have improved his strength.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yufeng''s face changed, and he said to Yan Hanchen, who was driving the flying python, "You stay here, I''ll go back."


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Yufeng immediately turned into a stream of light, galloping with lightning speed, and galloped away in the direction of the prison.


    Many warriors who followed to watch the fun in the woods were stunned and did not understand why he went back.


    After ten years of providing you with the sudden epiphany of chopping wood, I have the fastest update in the world, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 417, Looking for a second-grade master to try the array free read.https://

 Chapter 418： , re-deduce the array method

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    Jiang Yufeng was like a streamer, and he quickly returned to the prison, only to see Meng Xing standing outside his shielding formation waving his fists slowly and meticulously.


    "Boy, have you been here all the time?" Jiang Yufeng asked, staring at Meng Xing.


    "National teacher, long time no see! I was in here just now, why, let me out after thinking about it?" Meng Xing greeted and said.


    "Hmph! Just stay here!" Jiang Yufeng said coldly, turning around and leaving.


    "Hey! National teacher, my level of strength is really not suitable for this place. You can let me leave here. How about I also resigned from the position of gold-level soul angel? So you don''t have to worry about me." Meng Xing said.


    "I, Jiang Yufeng, don''t trust anyone except myself!"


    Jiang Yufeng disappeared, and the person had already left.


    Meng Xing smiled slightly, walked back to his formation, activated the teleportation formation, and appeared in the Heaven and Earth Xuanmen formation again.


    Jiang Yufeng wanted to play fast with himself, how could he be so fast? The teleportation array of this door is the fastest.


    It seems that in the future, I will not disclose this teleportation formation to others, and I will also tell Zhuo Lingyan and Daoist Wuchen not to spread it to others as much as possible. This teleportation formation has a great effect at critical moments.


    Through the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array, Meng Xing saw a lot of martial artists who were watching their business affairs gathered in the woods, and they were talking about it.


    There are also some masters from the Great Yin Palace, who are following behind Yan Hanchen, waiting for his orders.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Jiang Yufeng arrived, looking at the invisible formation in front of him with a solemn and cold expression.


    Jiang Yufeng raised his hands, and an invisible astral energy condensed in his hands to form a ball. With a bang, it immediately turned into a flaming fireball, emitting an incomparably hot air. Even if they were far apart, they could still feel it.


    As soon as he choked the tactic and waved his hand, the fireball bombarded the formation.


    boom!


    The fireball bombarded the invisible formation, the formation runes flickered, and then a gate of light was formed, which directly swallowed the fireball, only emitting some fiery astral energy.


    Jiang Yufeng''s eyes were slightly condensed, this kind of formation was able to resist his blow, it was really powerful.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Jiang Yufeng continued to condense the fireballs, one after another of fireballs, as his fists smashed **** the formation, then one after another light gates appeared, swallowing his fireballs and Qi machine.


    But under his continuous storming, the formation was shaky, as if it could not bear his blow.


    Although the light door devoured the fireball and the air machine, it was difficult to resolve for a while, as if there was a feeling of bursting.


    The Qi of the second-rank powerhouse is naturally extremely powerful. If it weren''t for the resistance of the Gate of Light, I''m afraid this place might be turned upside down at this moment.


    The warriors who watched around were naturally incomparably horrified, and they stood far away for fear of being affected, but even so, they still felt a powerful deterrent force, as if the other party was an awe-inspiring and inviolable god.


    In the formation, Meng Xing was seriously studying the flaws of the formation runes. After the bombardment of the second-rank powerhouse, he really found some problems, so he calculated some repair methods in his mind.


    The light door also absorbed more and more energy, as if it was about to explode, like a nuclear bomb that would explode at any time, and it was reacting violently.


    At this time, if you don''t leave, the people outside will be bombed, and the people inside the formation will be blown to pieces when they are at the core of the energy.


    What the hell! This is a formation that hurts the enemy eight hundred and loses one thousand. Sometimes the enemy may not be killed, but oneself may be bombed to nothing.


    It seems that the formation method to pour out the devoured energy has to be developed, a small part is preserved, and most of it is poured out.


    Um! As long as you change it again, this principle is similar to that of the Tiangang Ten Thousand Star Array.


    However, now this kind of formation is actually effective. In this kind of wild situation, and the enemy is not aware of it, if it is very close, it may also kill the enemy.


    The premise is that the opponent''s strength is like a second-grade powerhouse, and it can have endless energy, continue to bombard the formation light gate, and explode the light gate itself.


    "No, it''s about to explode!" Meng Xing was deducing the formation when suddenly alert, took out the teleportation formation, and then teleported to a nearby mountain.


    boom!


    Jiang Yufeng was bombarding the formation, and the door of light exploded, setting off a hurricane, a vortex of turbulent energy, instantly submerging and destroying everything around him. Although Jiang Yufeng was somewhat prepared, he did not expect this. The explosion of the kind of light gate was so powerful.


    As a result, countless trees were destroyed and turned into powder, and Jiang Yufeng was also blown upside down by a powerful force, snorted, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Rewind! Rewind!" Jiang Yufeng roared angrily.


    A vacuum appeared in the surrounding area, and Yan Hanchen was also retreating rapidly, while a group of lower-strength subordinates were directly smashed by the qi, and a few people died in an instant, and some even got closer to watch the fun The warrior was also blasted out, instantly fell to the ground and vomited blood, his face was pale, and he was seriously injured.


    The nine array plates also turned into powder at this moment, and they were scattered.


    "This... this formation has actually exploded! So powerful?"


    "Fortunately we were far away, otherwise we would have been blown up too."


    "The masked guy is in the center of the formation, will he also be killed?"


    "It must have been blasted to pieces. This guy wanted to protect himself through the formation, but he didn''t expect the second-rank powerhouse to be so powerful, and he directly blew up his formation!"


    "Amazing! Awe-inspiring! If a second-rank powerhouse can accept me as a disciple, I will be soaring in my life!"


    "Stop daydreaming! However, that formation is also powerful enough. Even the second-rank powerhouses were injured by the explosion. I just saw the national teacher vomit blood."


    "Yes! Yes! A second-rank powerhouse is a top powerhouse. There are not many people who can hurt him, but it is extremely rare for this formation to be able to hurt him."


    "The masked man is a sixth-grade golden bell. It is beyond people''s expectations to be able to hurt the national teacher with this kind of cultivation."


    Numerous warriors were discussing, some were amazed, some were lucky, some were sighed.


    Although Jiang Yufeng was injured, this kind of injury is not enough for a second-rank powerhouse to hurt his muscles and bones. The surging vitality in his body was restored in an instant.


    He inspected the scene to see if the masked man was killed, but found that everything in the center of the explosion just now was razed to the ground, and it was impossible to see that the person might have been blown up to ashes.


    So, he left with an ugly face and returned to the place where he practiced.


    There was no fun to watch, and many warriors also dispersed.


    ¡­


    After seeing the explosion, Meng Xing immediately returned to the prison to prevent Jiang Yufeng''s surprise inspection What a pity! Pity! It didn''t kill the guy, just injured him a little. The second-grade powerhouse is really powerful, and even such a powerful explosion can''t hurt. "Meng Xing felt a pity in his heart.


    If it is a third-grade master, it may be half-dead, but a third-grade master can''t make this world''s profound gate array explode, and there is not enough energy to be swallowed, and it will not explode.


    If it is the continuous bombardment of three or four third-rank masters, it may cause the formation to explode.


    Meng Xing sat on the wooden bed and re-deduced the formation to make up for the inadequacy of the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate formation.


    "It seems to be as soon as possible, and then let Zhuo Lingyan, a free laborer, re-carve a new array."


    Three hours later, Meng Xing put out a new version.


    "Haha! I must make that Jiang Yufeng feel better this time!"


    After ten years of providing you with the sudden epiphany of chopping wood, I have the fastest update in the world, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 418, Re-deduction of the Formation Free read.https://

 Chapter 419： , the power of counterattack

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    Meng Xing couldn''t wait to teleport back to the princess'' mansion in the capital, and engraved the newly deduced Tiandi Xuanmen array to Zhuo Lingyan.


    "Why don''t you hurry up? I''ve already made half of this set." The free laborer said with some dissatisfaction.


    "The original one is also useful, but there is a disadvantage, so it can be left for now. Let''s make a new one first. This set is more powerful and can completely resist the second-rank powerhouse." Meng Xing explained the function of the new deduction.


    Only then did the free laborers willingly continue to carve new formations.


    This time, it took another day and a half to carve out a set. The girl Zhuo Lingyan was exhausted and went to rest after seeing Meng Xing taking away nine arrays.


    This time, Meng Xing set up a formation directly near the city wall that was being repaired in Yunzhou City, then drove away the workers who built the wall, and went to blow up the half-built wall.


    Between the thunder and lightning, the entire Yunzhou City was startled again.


    "What happened again? There was a thunder and lightning roar two days ago, and the city wall was smashed. Is it again this time?"


    "Really! The masked man is not dead, yet he is making trouble again!"


    "Beiqi''s mother! Do you want people to live a peaceful life?"


    boom!


    Between the flashes of lightning, another wall was knocked down in half.


    Yan Hanchen, who was patrolling, rushed over with many soldiers and roared: "Damn guy, come to make trouble again? All the sergeants obey the order, give this general, kill this person, and reward him with a thousand taels of silver!"


    Countless soldiers shouted and killed, rushing towards Meng Xing with their weapons in hand, marching forward one by one.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    Meng Xing rushed to the formation, and quickly entered the formation, too lazy to make a move.


    boom! boom! boom!


    what! what! what!


    Countless soldiers rushed to the front of the formation, slammed into the formation one by one, and suddenly turned on their backs, and were overturned directly to the ground by the flickering light gate of the formation, unable to advance at all.


    Many soldiers carried weapons and bombarded around the formation light gate, but they couldn''t crack the formation at all.


    Yan Hanchen also shot, bursting out the strength of a fourth-rank master, holding a long knife, slashing at the formation, the door of light flickered, and it was impossible to shake.


    boom! boom! boom!


    After a dozen bombardments, it was all in vain, and he was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.


    "You guys are here, I''m going to invite a national teacher." Yan Hanchen knew that only a second-rank powerhouse could handle it.


    So he walked towards the nearby mountain peak.


    Meng Xing''s heart moved, so he also teleported back to the prison.


    ¡­


    The many warriors in Yunzhou City were fried, but the masked man was not dead the day before yesterday. What was the means to escape from such an explosion vortex?


    It''s fine if you don''t die, but you dare to come to Yunzhou City to cause trouble. How much hatred for Yunzhou City is this? Or how much hatred of the Great Yin Palace or the National Teacher?


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian also came out from the palace to watch. Naturally, they also heard of what happened a few days ago.


    As soon as they heard that it was a masked man, they thought of Bai Xia, but this man''s cultivation was a sixth-grade golden bell, obviously not.


    And it is said that the clothes the other party wears are not black, but coarse cloth green robes.


    However, this person turned out to be the same as Meng Xing, who also knew the formation and magic of Taoism?


    The three were surprised and delighted, and they quickly thought that this person was probably Meng Xing, who just deliberately pretended to be a white man.


    Zhou Ruoqing was naturally more certain that this person was Senior Brother Meng Xing. He was already a third-rank powerhouse. Naturally, it was easy for him to pretend to be a person with various cultivation bases.


    Moreover, the way of formation is what Senior Brother Meng Xing is best at.


    The three women stood on the roof of an inn and looked at the scene outside the city. Countless soldiers surrounded a place, carrying their weapons and bursting into the formation, with doors of light flashing around them, as if they were illusory. The world is normal, and it is like countless thunders pouring down from the sky, forming strange doors.


    Dazzling and magnificent!


    ¡­


    Yan Hanchen appeared in front of a palace halfway up the mountain, saw Luo Lingkui practicing swordsmanship in front of the door, and asked, "Little Prince, where is the national teacher?"


    "Uncle Yan, the master is practicing inside." Luo Lingkui said.


    "You go and tell me that I have something urgent."


    "Yes!" Luo Lingkui went in immediately, came out after a while, and said, "Master let you in."


    Yan Hanchen stepped in, saw Jiang Yufeng sitting in the main hall cultivating, he cupped his hands and said, "National teacher, the guy from two days ago appeared again, he is not dead, this time put the big formation in Yunzhou. Outside the city, they are destroying Yunzhou City again. We can''t break through that great formation!"


    "You wait here a moment." Jiang Yufeng opened his eyes and said.


    His figure disappeared in an instant, and the next moment he appeared in front of the door of the prison, with a cold expression, he shouted into the iron fence: "Boy, are you there?"


    "Guo Shi, what are you looking for from me? I''m sleeping!" Meng Xing said as if he hadn''t woken up.


    "The masked man who is making trouble outside also knows the way of formation, is it you?" Jiang Yufeng said coldly.


    "The masked man making trouble outside? What did he do?" Meng Xing pretended to be stunned and said.


    "Humph! That person is also a martial artist, but he understands the Taoist formations. In Daqin, I am afraid that only you can do it!" Jiang Yufeng said.


    "That''s a bad word! National Master, this world is full of wonders. People who practice martial arts know the way of the formation of Taoism, and there should be some people, and the methods of Taoism are strange, and they do not necessarily need knowledge of formation. , you can use it. The masked man outside actually knows the way of formation, do you want me to communicate with him?" Meng Xing said.


    "Humph! If you let me know that you did it, I will definitely not forgive you!" Jiang Yufeng said coldly.


    Jiang Yufeng certainly knows that there are many people in this world who have special methods, but many people may not show it.


    It''s just that the masked man that appeared was too weird, especially for Yunzhou City, which made Jiang Yufeng have to wonder if Meng Xing was doing it on purpose.


    Meng Xing said: "National teacher, you should think about it, let me go! This is not a place for people to stay. If I stay any longer, I will be useless!"


    Jiang Yufeng ignored him, disappeared and left, taking Yan Hanchen and Luo Lingkui to the outside of Yunzhou City.


    At this time, outside the city of Yunzhou, there are already countless onlookers, watching from a distance that many soldiers are bombarding the great formation, watching the light gates flashing around, all of them are dumbfounded, and there are many ordinary people who do not understand Thinking that some strange immortal had come, he was kneeling on the ground and bowing his head.


    Many warriors were also talking about it, and when they saw the master of the national teacher, they were all excited.


    "Lord Heavenly National Teacher broke this great formation before. It seems that the National Teacher still needs to come."


    "Our Yunzhou City is fortunate to have the National Teacher, otherwise, Yunzhou City will be destroyed by that masked man! Without the protection of the city wall, if the enemy comes, we will only be beaten and killed."


    "It must be the ghosts of the demon clan or the demons. In the past few years, those ghosts and ghosts have been moving around, and they have done many of these things."


    "Impossible, the opponent is a sixth-grade master of the martial arts system, and it can''t be a monster or a demon."


    "Then it may be a bandit outside Yunzhou City who wants to control Yunzhou City."


    ¡­


    Yan Hanchen said in a deep voice, "Sgt. Sergeants Temporarily retreat ten miles, and the National Teacher will deal with this formation."


    Therefore, many soldiers retreated one after another.


    Jiang Yufeng stood in front of the formation and felt it, feeling that this formation was similar to the one the day before yesterday.


    boom!


    Jiang Yufeng''s body moved extremely fast, and a punch exploded, carrying a fiery breath, bombarding the formation. The formation flickered a door of light, swallowed up the qi and energy, and then spewed out, like a pillar of energy, bombarding him.


    boom!


    Unable to control his body, he flew out backwards, a tattered hole appeared in his clothes, revealing red and swollen skin.


    Jiang Yufeng almost vomited blood, this guy actually changed the function of the formation, how much power he exerted, how much power the formation counterattacked to him.


    After ten years of providing you with the sudden epiphany of chopping wood, I have the fastest update in the world, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 419, The Power of Counterattack Free Read.https://

 Chapter 420： , the good show is yet to come

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    Jiang Yufeng suddenly understood that this masked man came to make trouble again, probably to repay his hatred for destroying his formation, so he changed the function of the formation.


    As long as he attacks the formation, this formation will absorb all the power, and then counterattack himself, making him suffer the blow of his own power.


    This is probably the most depressing thing.


    Jiang Yufeng quickly repaired a little injury on his body. This is because he has the super recovery power of a second-rank powerhouse, and then he punched again, bursting with even more powerful power, and the energy of the qi machine was directly poured into the flickering force. In the present door of light.


    boom!


    How fast he shot, and how fast the power gushing out from the door of light, turned into a beam of energy, and bombarded him fiercely.


    boom!


    Jiang Yufeng was quickly blasted away by his own power, and even if he had an air defense on his body, he could not quickly counteract the bombardment of the Light Gate.


    "Pfft!" Jiang Yufeng was in midair, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, which he couldn''t restrain, and then smashed to the ground more than ten meters away, directly smashing a big hole.


    The many people and warriors who were watching around were stunned.


    This... what kind of formation is this, even a second-rank powerhouse can''t crack it, but instead he was injured by the bombardment of the formation?


    Is it so great? It''s just outrageous.


    The second-rank powerhouse is already a god-like existence, and the top master of Daqin still has a formation that can hurt him?


    It''s incredible.


    Yan Hanchen and Luo Lingkui were also a little dumbfounded. This formation was simply incredible. There was such a powerful counterattack, and it seemed to be aimed specifically at second-rank powerhouses.


    Yan Hanchen was also bombarded just now, but he didn''t have the strength to fight back, and the energy of the Qi machine was swallowed up.


    Jiang Yufeng stood up slowly. Although he vomited blood, the injuries on his body were not serious, and the recovery power of the second-grade Harmony Realm was stronger than that of the third-grade Indestructible Realm.


    After running the exercise for a week, the injury on his body was healed.


    But this kind of embarrassed appearance that cannot break the formation is embarrassing.


    If he continues to attack, the damage will naturally be heavier.


    With the way of the people, also treat the body of the people.


    This array method is such a principle.


    Jiang Yufeng pondered for a while, and a long sword appeared in his hand. As a second-rank powerhouse, he had not used a weapon for a long time, but at this moment he had to try to use the sword to break the formation.


    hum!


    With a flick of the sword body, fire-attribute vitality gushed out, and the long sword turned into a fire dragon, and then slaughtered towards the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array.


    This long sword is a divine sword with spirituality. It is made by special means and can withstand his fire attribute vitality. If it is an ordinary sword, it will be directly dissolved into a liquid by his fire attribute vitality, and it can''t bear it at all. .


    boom!


    A door of light flashed on the formation, and in the fierce collision, the door of light had absorbed all the fire attribute vitality, and the fire dragon on the sword **** disappeared, as if it had become an ordinary sword.


    Jiang Yufeng was about to draw his sword out, when a powerful energy gushed out, hitting his sword, arm, and body at the same speed as the speed he shot just now, there was no time to retreat.


    boom!


    Jiang Yufeng flew out again, his arm also exploded in mid-air, and the divine sword came out of his hand. As if his body had been bombarded by ten thousand jins of force, he smashed to the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurted out again.


    The many commoners and warriors who were standing in the distance around were stunned, each gasping for air.


    "Oh my god! What is this? How can it be so powerful? Is this the Taoist formation in my impression? Is it the gate of the gods?" a warrior exclaimed.


    "The formation of this sect is so powerful that even a second-rank powerhouse can''t break through it! It''s really against the sky!"


    "I''m wondering if the second-rank powerhouse has become weaker!"


    "Weakened? Look at the nearby stones. They have turned into dust. If you get close, I''m afraid even your body will turn into dust."


    "Hey! It''s true! In this way, it''s not that the second-rank powerhouse has become weaker, but that this formation is too powerful!"


    "Yes! So we''d better stay farther away. There were a few unlucky ghosts the day before yesterday, who were blown away by the explosive power of the formation!"


    Yan Hanchen and Luo Lingkui also looked at each other in dismay. The second-rank powerhouses were unable to break through, so they were naturally helpless.


    On the roof of a restaurant in Yunzhou City, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian watched in disbelief.


    "Is that national teacher playing some kind of juggling? Why is it so unlucky?" Ye Xuelian said.


    "Pfft! He''s not juggling, it''s the formation that forced him to juggle! Why do I think this method is so similar to Meng Xing''s trick?" Luo Yao said.


    "Yes! Yes! It''s a pity that the people in the formation have not come out yet, otherwise we can see if it is Senior Brother Meng Xing." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "Senior sister, can you laugh like this? You seem to be gloating about misfortune, this national teacher still supports your family, you laugh at him, don''t make him angry?" Ye Xuelian said to Luo Yao.


    "I just want to be mad at him! He took Meng Xing away, and now he doesn''t know where he is hiding!"


    "Right! Did you see it just now, where did he come from?" Zhou Ruoqing asked.


    "His speed is like a gust of wind. Where can we see it? So it is difficult to find the place where Meng Xing is being held." Luo Yao said.


    "Didn''t Yan Hanchen and Luo Lingkui come from that mountain? We just need to go there and see." Ye Xuelian said.


    "Yes! Let''s go over there and see." Luo Yao said.


    ¡­


    Jiang Yufeng stood up slowly again, and while everyone was stunned, his arm slowly grew out again, and within a dozen breaths, it was as good as before, as if it wasn''t his arm that burst just now.


    The resilience of a second-rank expert in the martial arts system is naturally stronger than that of a third-rank expert.


    The injury in the body also recovered quickly.


    But Jiang Yufeng had some headaches. If this formation could not be broken, it would really hit him in the face if it was deployed in this place. But if he shoots, he may be injured. The more powerful the shot, the heavier the damage.


    There is absolutely no solution to this formation.


    Only by catching the masked man can this formation be deciphered.


    Jiang Yufeng said to Yan Hanchen and the others in a deep voice: "You are surrounded by this place. Once the people inside come out, kill them! I will also pay attention to this place. If there is anything, I will rush to it immediately. "


    "Yes! National teacher." Yan Hanchen said with his fists folded.


    Jiang Yufeng left immediately, there was no other way, even if he bombarded the formation again, it would not necessarily be able to break the formation, but it might make him even more embarrassed and make a fool of himself in front of everyone.


    A dignified second-rank master naturally needs an image.


    Seeing the national teacher leave, many people and warriors were in an uproar, which forced the second-rank powerhouse to have no choice and had to leave!


    "This... this... the national teachers have left helplessly, and no one can crack this formation?"


    "Didn''t you see? The National Teacher attacked and killed a few times just now, and he was injured several times. If he continued to attack and kill, he would still be injured. Although he would not die, it was embarrassing."


    "But I always feel that this is leaving in a state of ashes. This is also a shame for the national teacher and the second-rank powerhouse!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you are ashamed or not, as long as you grab that kid and slash it with a knife, you can wash away the shame. Therefore, the national teacher doesn''t want to waste it here for no reason!"


    "The masked man is hiding in the formation, and he always wants to come out. As long as he comes out, it will be better than being exhausted here."


    "But I always feel that this thing is not so good! Think about it, where did a master of the sixth-rank golden bell realm get this kind of formation? Why did he set up the formation here, cause destruction, and fight with the country? What about the confrontation with the teacher?"


    "Yeah! That''s right! I''m extremely worried, a sixth-grade master, how dare he come to deal with a second-grade powerhouse? There is no strong support behind him. Just this powerful formation, there is no Taoist door. Who can arrange the support of the big forces?"


    "Well! I''m afraid the good show is still to come!"


    After ten years of providing you with the sudden epiphany of chopping wood, I have the fastest update in the world, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 420, the good show is yet to come read for free.https://

 Chapter 421： , strengthen the protection

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    "Prepare your bows and arrows, surround this place, and once the enemy appears, shoot them immediately!" Yan Hanchen said with a serious expression.


    "Yes!"


    Thousands of soldiers began to move, surrounded the formation, bent bows and arrows, and once the target appeared, they immediately shot arrows to kill.


    At the same time, a group of soldiers were surrounded by these archers. Once the archers made a move, they would also raise their weapons to kill the enemy.


    Surrounded by so many, not even a fly would want to fly out.


    When many onlookers saw this scene, their hearts were awe-inspiring, and they felt a sense of chill. The power of the Great Yin Palace is really not to be underestimated, and no one dares to disrespect.


    ¡­


    Jiang Yufeng returned to the main hall, and was also thinking about which major force was dealing with him, setting up such a great formation that he could not crack it.


    Is it from Daomen Leizong? However, they did not have any major conflicts with Daomen Leizong, and even if the suzerain of Daomen Leizong came, he would not hesitate, and the other party was only a master of the second-rank Dao robbery, which was not much different from his cultivation.


    If it wasn''t Lei Zong, it would be other small sects, but the formation methods of those small sects were not as good as Lei Zong''s. How could they arrange such a powerful formation?


    And that kid, his formation method is probably not that strong, right? I only heard that he knows some formations, and more often uses the teleportation seal of Daomen and the divine sword on his body to kill people.


    Jiang Yufeng was puzzled.


    Whoosh!


    His figure disappeared immediately, and he reappeared in the prison. He closed the door, entered the prison, and directly punched the formation arranged by Meng Xing.


    boom! boom!


    After a few punches, the powerful force tore the formation apart, causing the formation disk to burst, and a pile of dust fell from the void. The formation disappeared, revealing Meng Xing who was sleeping on the wooden bed.


    "National teacher, what are you doing?" Meng Xing sat up from the bed, looking at Jiang Yufeng in shock.


    "It''s nothing! I just don''t like you using the formation to block my perception!" Jiang Yufeng snorted coldly.


    "Master Guo Shi, you have already locked me here, do you still need to know about my every move here? You don''t have a voyeuristic desire, right? I''m a normal man!" Meng Xing said.


    The implication is that you are not a normal man who wants to peep.


    Jiang Yufeng''s face twitched, and there was an urge to beat someone violently.


    "By the way! Master National Teacher, when will you let me out? I am a gold-level soul angel of the imperial court, and I have to report to the yamen every once in a while. If I haven''t been there for so long, Cai Han, the superintendent of the soul angel, will be suspicious. Yes, he knows that I am in Yunzhou, and may send someone to find me." Meng Xing said half-truths.


    "Do you know Governor Cai? He is also a second-rank powerhouse, and his cultivation is similar to yours. However, who is higher and who is lower?"


    Jiang Yufeng snorted coldly: "You don''t need to care about this kind of thing, just continue to stay here well."


    After speaking, he walked out and locked the prison door again. This kind of key is also specially made and cannot be broken open by force.


    He didn''t kill Meng Xing, in addition to wanting to bring Meng Xing under his command, it was also because of the court''s reasons. After all, he couldn''t offend the court now, and he had to slowly develop his power. There are several second-rank masters in the imperial court, and he cannot compete alone.


    Unless he breaks through to the first-rank holy realm, he is not afraid of how many second-rank masters come, and one person can deal with countless people.


    The first-grade holy realm has almost no rivals. The strongest person in this world is the first-grade realm, but it is very rare.


    No matter which system it is, very few people can reach the first stage.


    Meng Xing watched Jiang Yufeng leave, and set up another shielding formation to cover the surroundings and cover himself.


    He had already expected this kind of situation, so when Jiang Yufeng left, he also returned to the prison.


    Now is not the time to tear up the face with the opponent, and his layout has not been done well. If the opponent kills the True Martial Sect, the entire True Martial Sect will have no resistance at all.


    I don''t think about other people, and I can''t let the two senior sisters get hurt personally, they are all my own.


    Um! Rest for a while, and go back after Zhuo Lingyan''s free labor has carved the array.


    Meng Xing continued to rest on the wooden bed.


    After Jiang Yufeng returned to the main hall, he sensed it a little and found that Meng Xing had set up another shielding formation. He snorted and ignored it.


    This kid can''t escape from his palm.


    He also tried it out just now. The formation that Meng Xing arranged was very simple, and he could easily break it. This kid probably has this ability.


    However, how did the other party''s teleportation sigil come from? By the way, according to the information, this kid knew Princess Yangping of Daqin, and in the princess'' mansion, there lived the saintess of Lei Zong.


    Obviously, this Saintess Leizong is helping him. This boy has a good relationship with women, and he knows a lot of women.


    Saintess Lei Zong''s formation method is definitely not that high. With such a low cultivation base, how can the formation method be so powerful?


    Moreover, most of the formations of Daomen still need to be assembled according to the cultivation. Formation has always been a means of assistance.


    But the formation arranged by the masked man completely changed the number of ways. A master of the sixth-grade Golden Bell Realm, the formation arranged is so powerful that it completely subverts people''s cognition.


    Could it be that Yunzhou also hides a powerful Daoist master whose strength is enough to match his cultivation?


    ¡­


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian ran straight towards the mountain peak, then went up the mountain peak and came to the outside of a palace on the mountainside.


    "This is the training place of the national teacher, and idlers are not allowed to enter." A guard stood outside the palace, exuding the breath of the fifth-rank sea crossing, and looked at Luo Yao and the three with a cold expression.


    The three Luo Yao naturally felt suppressed by a breath, so they had to keep retreating, and then went down the mountain.


    As for the cell where Meng Xing was imprisoned, he naturally did not see it.


    "Meng Xing is definitely here, but we can''t find the location of the cell." Luo Yao said.


    "Yes. The momentum of a guard is almost the same as that of the sect master. It is difficult for us to rush in." Ye Xuelian said.


    "Furthermore, that sect master must be in the main hall, protected by a second-rank expert, even if a top expert comes, it will be difficult to save him." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "Let''s go back and find a way." She sighed.


    The three walked away silently.


    Jiang Yufeng naturally sensed that Luo Yao and the three had come outside the palace, but ignored them, knowing that the three of them wanted to save Meng Xing.


    ¡­


    After another two days Meng Xing teleported back to the capital, took the two sets of array plates engraved by Zhuo Lingyan in her pocket, and asked her to build a large-scale heaven and earth mysterious gate array, The array flags are supplemented, and the array plate is used as the array base, which is convenient for him to arrange.


    Then, teleported back to Jianchi Peak of Zhenwu Sect, and first arranged a large-scale formation on Jianchi Peak, covering the entire Jianchi Peak.


    When the twelve peak masters saw that Meng Xing was arranging the formation again, they surrounded him.


    "Meng Xing, why did you set up another formation? Didn''t you go to Yunzhou with Luo Yao and the others?" Shen Baidao asked.


    "I went to Yunzhou. However, I met a second-rank powerhouse in Yunzhou, so I came back to strengthen everyone''s protection." Meng Xing replied.


    Pfft! Pfft! poof...


    The twelve peak masters all had their knees weak, and fell to the ground, terrified.


    After ten years of providing you with the sudden epiphany of chopping wood, I have the fastest update in the world, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 421, Strengthen Your Protection Read Free.https://

 Chapter 422： , see Luo Yao

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    Second-grade powerhouse? Meng Xing actually encountered a second-grade powerhouse and came back to strengthen everyone''s protection. Does this mean that he provoked this second-grade powerhouse?


    He was afraid to scare everyone, so he said it mildly.


    The attack on Jianchi Peak by the two third-rank powerhouses from the Demon Gate and the Monster Race has made everyone tremble with fear, and their hearts are so frightened that they jump out of their hearts. Now there is another second-rank powerhouse?


    The first-grade masters are almost never born, and the second-grade powerhouses are even the top masters in Daqin. If such a powerhouse is provoked, will everyone still have a way to survive?


    The peak master of the Twelve Peaks wanted to cry without tears, but felt that life was full of darkness and despair.


    A single finger from a second-rank powerhouse may sweep everyone in Jianchi Peak, and almost no one can resist it.


    Even if the white man came out to help, it might be hopeless. The last time when two third-rank powerhouses came, everyone knew that Bai Xia was only a third-rank powerhouse, and he also fought for a long time with the two third-rank powerhouses of Momen and Yaozu before killing them.


    Seeing the expressions of the twelve peak masters, Meng Xing naturally knew what they were thinking, so he said: "Don''t worry, all the peak masters, my formation can completely resist the second-rank powerhouse, that person can''t crack my formation, but instead Injured by my formation."


    The twelve peak masters breathed a sigh of relief, but still couldn''t believe that the formation arranged by Meng Xing could withstand the second-rank powerhouse.


    However, Meng Xing''s words are still a little more reliable, and he won''t brag, just like the formation arranged last time, although it scared everyone to death, it is still very powerful to resist the third-rank powerhouse.


    Mo Xiuyuan asked, "Is this formation really able to resist a second-rank powerhouse?"


    If you don''t ask clearly, everyone is worried.


    "Really! I have already tested this formation, and the second-rank powerhouse can''t crack it! Therefore, our Jianchi Peak will be safe in the future. As long as the first-rank powerhouse does not appear, no one will be able to crack this set I arranged. Formation." Meng Xing said solemnly.


    Many peak masters can imagine the thrilling scene of using a second-grade powerhouse to test the formation. In this way, Meng Xing has already fought against that second-grade powerhouse. No, it was the second-grade powerhouse who shot Meng Xing. However, there is no way to take Meng Xing''s formation.


    Otherwise, Meng Xing would not appear here.


    Thinking of this, many peak masters breathed a sigh of relief, but they were still a little unbelievable without seeing it with their own eyes.


    After all, the second-rank powerhouse is the top existence. There is almost no one in the world who is unmatched. A set of formations can make the second-rank powerhouse feel helpless, which seems to be a fantasy.


    Many peak owners also need some adaptation process.


    Meng Xing didn''t care, the words have been explained to this point, if you don''t believe it, you can only wait for the second-rank powerhouse to come and attack the big formation, everyone will know.


    After arranging the formation, I met with the two senior sisters again, said some words, wiped the oil, and returned to the prison in Yunzhou.


    With Jianchifeng having the power to protect, Meng Xing was worry-free and a little relieved, so he thought about the next thing.


    As for the capital''s own house, as well as the palace of the princess, don''t worry too much, because there are three second-rank powerhouses in the capital, and as long as Jiang Yufeng dares to make a move, these three second-rank powerhouses will probably stop him.


    Moreover, Jiang Yufeng had to quietly develop his power in Yunzhou, and he would definitely not go to the capital to attract the attention of the three second-rank powerhouses, which would bring resistance and disadvantage to his development.


    The first reason Jiang Yufeng imprisoned him in the prison was that he didn''t want him to go back and report the news; the second reason was that he was afraid of his ability to kill the army commander among thousands of troops; the other reason was that he wanted to kill him. Conquer and become a member of the Great Yin Remains.


    By the way, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, Ye Xuelian and the others are still in the Great Yin Palace. They will look for them tomorrow. If they want to go back, they will be sent back to Zhenwu Sect first.


    As for these rebels, I have no ability to stop or defeat the second-rank powerhouse for the time being, so I will leave it alone for the time being, and let myself break through the second-rank powerhouse first.


    Meng Xing was lying on the wooden bed, and when night fell, he put on a rough blue robe, covered his face, took out the teleportation array, and appeared in the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate array arranged outside Yunzhou City the next moment.


    I glanced outside, the lights were bright, the archers were still standing by, and many soldiers were still surrounded, looking like they were ready to fight at any time.


    However, these soldiers have changed groups, using a system of shifts.


    Meng Xing activated the teleportation disk again, and appeared in the courtyard of the Great Yin Palace, looking around and seeing where Luo Yao and the others lived.


    As a result, Meng Xing sneaked in the palace, and the palace was still heavily guarded. From time to time, patrolling soldiers passed by and inspected the palace.


    But this palace is not big compared to the palace in the capital, and it is also much smaller than the palace of King Kuixi, so it is still very easy to find the place where Luo Yao and the three of them live.


    Soon, Meng Xing saw the figures of three women appearing in an attic, which were revealed through the light, as if they were discussing something.


    Meng Xing crushed the teleportation talisman and instantly appeared in the attic next to the three women.


    "Ah!" Luo Yao was startled and was about to scream.


    Meng Xing quickly covered her mouth and said, "Don''t make a sound! It''s me!"


    "Meng Xing, is that you?" Luo Yao changed from shock to surprise.


    "Meng Xing!" Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian were also pleasantly surprised.


    "Yeah! It''s me!" Meng Xing deliberately stood in the shade of the room to prevent his figure from being exposed through the window paper.


    Luo Yao glanced at him up and down, and said in surprise: "Is that person who appeared outside the city? You also set up that powerful formation?"


    "Yes."


    Sure enough it was him! The three women all had a kind of surprise they guessed, that kind of powerful formation, even the second-rank powerhouse was counterattacked and vomited blood, at a loss.


    Meng Xing''s methods are getting more and more powerful and unfathomable.


    "How did you escape from Jiang Yufeng''s prison?" Luo Yao asked.


    "Naturally, it''s the way to spread the word. However, now Jiang Yufeng doesn''t know that I can come out at any time, and he thinks that I have been locked in prison." Meng Xing said.


    "He''s been played around by you. If he knew about it, I''m afraid he''d be so angry!" Luo Yao laughed, and the depressed mood that had been in the past few days has now vanished.


    Seeing Meng Xing, everything around seemed to regain its vitality, and life became better.


    Between the eyebrows, UU reading gradually raised an arrogant look.


    Zhou Ruoqing had a gentle smile on her face, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Although she knew that Meng Xing had various means and was still a third-rank powerhouse, she was imprisoned in a prison by a second-rank powerhouse, and she was still a little worried that he would not be able to escape. come out.


    Seeing him now, he was completely relieved.


    "Brother Meng Xing, then why don''t you come out to find us quickly? We have been worried for more than half a month, and today we went to the mountain where the national teacher is entrenched, trying to see if we could rescue you, but was caught by a rank five. The guards of the masters rushed down the mountain." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "I have been researching the means to deal with the second-rank powerhouses these days. After more than half a month of research, I have studied a relatively powerful formation, and I dare to come out. Otherwise, I am not safe, and once I come out, I will be discovered by the national teacher. Now, I can''t protect myself either, if I come to see you, I might even harm you." Meng Xing said without concealing it.


    "So, you have just researched that formation method these days?" Luo Yao said in surprise.


    After ten years of providing you with the sudden epiphany of chopping wood, I have the fastest update in the world, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 422, See Luo Yao free read.https://

 Chapter 423： , 1 transcendent powerhouse

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    "Yes. It took me a lot of time and almost exhausted me to study it out." Meng Xing nodded.


    It''s amazing! In just over half a month, he actually developed a formation to deal with the second-rank powerhouse. All three women had such thoughts.


    Even Daomen Lei Zong has never heard of a formation that can defend against second-grade powerhouses, and more relies on the strength of the sect master to defend.


    Although the three women didn''t know much about Lei Zong, they had heard of some of Lei Zong''s deeds.


    Meng Xing will definitely arrange such a powerful formation in Zhenwuzong.


    In the future, Zhenwuzong will probably become more and more secure, and have defensive means comparable to those of large sects.


    At the beginning, if Meng Xing arranged such a formation in Zhenwu Sect, I am afraid that the sect master Yan Zige would not have been kidnapped and disappeared.


    Meng Xing said again: "I''m here to ask you, do you want to go back to Zhenwu Sect? If you want to go back, I can send you back directly through the teleportation array."


    "What about you?" Luo Yao asked.


    "Of course I''m going back! I won''t play with them anymore!" Meng Xing laughed.


    "What if the national teacher finds Zhenwuzong?"


    "I have already arranged such a big formation at Jianchi Peak. Even if he goes to the True Martial Sect, he can''t help me, so don''t worry." Meng Xing said.


    The three women nodded, Meng Xing really set up a great formation to resist the second-rank powerhouse in Zhenwuzong, which was too fast.


    Luo Yao pondered for a while, and said, "I''ll stay here with my mother for a few days. You can take Junior Sister Ruoqing and Junior Sister Xuelian back first."


    Luo Yao was still a little disappointed with her father''s actions these days after she came back. The other party wanted to restore the country, and even agreed with the national teacher to arrest Meng Xing and imprisoned her, without taking into account her feelings at all.


    Her mother took care of her quite a bit. She asked her questions every day and cared about her very much, but she couldn''t decide the major affairs of a man.


    She has been away from home for many years. Although she misses her parents a little, she can''t adapt to the life here, so she still wants to go back to Zhenwuzong.


    "Senior sister, I am here waiting for you to go back together." Ye Xuelian said.


    "Me too." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "Why don''t you stay here for five days, and I''ll take you back together after five days." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." Luo Yao nodded.


    "Then I''ll go back to the prison first, and come back to you in five days."


    After Meng Xing finished speaking, he crushed the teleportation talisman, left here in an instant, and appeared in a remote place outside the palace.


    Then, go directly back to the cell through the teleportation array.


    After Meng Xing left, the small attic quieted down. Luo Yao, the three of you, looked at me, and I looked at you.


    "I didn''t expect that Meng Xing would become so powerful that even a second-rank powerhouse could compete with him. Back then, I still looked down on him a little, thinking he was not as powerful as Bai Xia. Now, although he does not have the strength of Bai Xia, But there are also methods comparable to Bai Xia." Luo Yao said with emotion.


    Bai Xia is Meng Xing, and Meng Xing is Bai Xia, but he did not face everyone with his real strength, but he was always by our side. Zhou Ruoqing grumbled in his heart.


    He also wanted to hide his strength for the sake of self-protection. If Jiang Yufeng knew that he was a third-rank master, he would probably kill him. He really had good intentions!


    Zhou Ruoqing felt a little pity.


    However, his means of hiding his strength are also very powerful, and no one has discovered his true strength, not even a second-rank powerhouse.


    The gentle Zhou Ruo said softly: "He is actually more powerful than Bai Xia. I think he was just a disciple of Pian Chai in the dining hall. In the past year, he has changed so much, and now he has the ability to compete against the second rank The means of the strong, these are unexpected."


    "Now, many peak masters have also changed a lot towards him, and they also value his opinions very much. Many of the rules of the True Martial Sect have changed a lot, and everyone has become more united and united into a force."


    Ye Xuelian smiled and said, "You are all right in your analysis! I only follow your lead. What you do to him, I will do to him."


    "Then I want to marry him?" Luo Yao rolled her eyes at her, drinking tea with a cup in her hand.


    "I want to marry him too!" Ye Xuelian said.


    "Pfft!" Luo Yao spat out a mouthful of tea and almost choked to death by the tea.


    Zhou Ruoqing also rolled her eyes. You thought you would marry him if you wanted to? Senior Brother Meng Xing still doesn''t know what to think of us? He doesn''t seem to care about us at all.


    ¡­


    The next day, when he woke up in the morning, Meng Xing played a set of boxing techniques, and practiced the exercises for another morning. In the afternoon, he returned to the princess''s residence in the capital to see the effect of Zhuo Lingyan''s formation.


    In the past two days, she made two more sets, and the speed was much faster than before, and people didn''t look that tired.


    "Not bad! Not bad! Sister Lingyan, you are getting more and more proficient at making it." Meng Xing said.


    Princess Yangping felt a little uneasy and said, "Why, do you want to take away the array plate she made?"


    "No amount of this formation is too much. You can put it on your body for self-defense. Besides, I have told her the principles of this formation. It''s okay to take something from her, right?" Meng Xing said.


    Zhuo Lingyan said: "Okay! I''ll give it to you!"


    Since Meng Xing deduced the mysterious gate of heaven and earth for her, she seemed to be obedient, and Meng Xing said what she said.


    She already deeply admires Meng Xing, as long as she doesn''t ask too much, she will follow Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing was a little surprised, the little fairy''s personality seemed to have changed a bit.


    He tentatively said, "The pastries on the table are delicious, so I put a piece in my mouth."


    Zhuo Lingyan rolled his eyes at him: "You can''t do it yourself? Do you really think I''m a servant to serve you?"


    Meng Xing was relieved that the little fairy''s character had not changed. If she was really good to herself, she would still worry that the sheep would be caught in the tiger''s mouth and her body would be plotted by the other party.


    The two discussed the formation for a while, and then had tea and chat.


    Princess Yangping said: "Meng Xing, the court has been making a lot of noise recently about dealing with the barbarians. Prince Kang and the peacemakers have changed their minds and asked the court to take the initiative to attack the barbarians and kill the barbarians, thinking this is the best opportunity. The important court officials of Xu Shoufu''s faction asked for a temporary standstill. But Governor Cai did not speak out and was in a neutral state."


    "What do you think Prince Kang''s faction is paying attention to?"


    "Prince Kang changed his attention this time and agreed to take the initiative to attack, probably because King Kuixi is dead." Meng Xing pondered for a while and said Why? " Princess Yangping asked.


    "Prince Kang agreed to ask for peace last time because he was conspiring with King Kuixi, and the two have a relationship of interest. Now that King Kuixi is dead, he agreed to take the initiative to attack the barbarians, but I am afraid that he wanted to weaken the strength of the army. Du Cai. The Lord controls the strength of the army, and this move is also a blow to his strength, which makes both Governor Cai and the barbarians lose. And I am a person from the Soul Angel Yamen, and I also killed the barbarian commander this time, so let me take action. Opportunity."


    Meng Xing thought for a while, and then said: "His main target, I am afraid, wants me to fight with the barbarians."


    Princess Yangping nodded.


    "By the way, princess, the strongest barbarian national teacher is the second rank?" Meng Xing said.


    Princess Yangping shook her head: "The strongest of the barbarians is actually not the national teacher, but the **** in the barbarian temple. Legend has it that the barbarian god, who has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, is said to be a transcendent powerhouse."


    After ten years of providing you with the sudden epiphany of chopping wood, I have the fastest update in the world, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 423, A Transcendent Powerhouse Free Read.https://

 Chapter 424： , wicked

    "God Lord Barbarian God, a powerhouse of transcendence?" Meng Xingtong Kong shrank slightly.


    Beyond the rank, it is a powerhouse that exceeds the first rank. It is no longer within the scope of the rank, and can be called a god.


    God Lord Barbarian God is naturally such a character.


    "Yes. It is said that all the masters of the barbarian tribe gained power through worship in the barbarian temple. The more sincere and devout they are when worshiping, and the more they communicate with the barbarian gods, the stronger the power they gain. "Princess Yangping said.


    Meng Xing nodded. In fact, he had heard of this. He went to Kuizhou with Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, and knew a lot about the barbarians.


    "Prince Kang also wants me to meet the barbarian king and the barbarian national teacher head-on. It''s better to lose both, or let me die at the hands of the barbarians." Meng Xing said.


    "Yeah! It''s possible." Princess Yangping nodded.


    "Do the demon clan and the demon clan have a super-class powerhouse?" Meng Xing pondered for a while, then asked again.


    "The demon clan has demon gods, and the demon gate also has demon gods, but it is said that they have been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, and no one knows where they are hiding."


    "Buddhas have Buddhas, Taoisms also have Taoists, and martial artists also have Martial Gods, but it is said that since the master of Zenlin Temple created a line of martial arts system, there has not been one person who has reached Martial God."


    When Princess Yangping said these things, it was like a lot of family treasures. The royal family has many classics, and she likes to read, so she naturally knows many things that ordinary people can''t know.


    Meng Xing was secretly startled. It seems that there are still supernatural powerhouses of various systems hidden in this world. It''s just that these people dormant for tens of thousands of years, and no one knows what they are. Time to wake up and compete against the world.


    "Why are there so few strong men of that rank?" Meng Xing asked.


    "The number of first-grade powerhouses is also very small, but they are all dormant and generally ignore the world. For example, Lei Zong has a first-grade ancestor, and the demon clan also has a first-grade ancestor. There are neither Demon Sect nor Jue Shenzong, but they are also there. Work hard to advance to the first rank. As for other loose cultivators, no one knows whether there is still a first rank." Princess Yangping said.


    "So, first-grade powerhouses are rarer than transcendent-grade powerhouses?" Meng Xing said.


    "Yes. It is said that it is difficult to advance to the first rank, and very few people can reach this step." Princess Yangping said.


    Meng Xing nodded, but as long as he reached the second rank, there was a great hope of reaching the first rank.


    Now the demon clan has a rank one, and Lei Zong also has a first rank, which barely makes the strength of Da Qin and the demon clan maintain a balance. If there is another first rank, this balance may be destroyed.


    However, if you reach the first-rank realm, if you can''t make a move, I am afraid that it is no longer a country or ordinary people can control it, but depends on the thoughts of the first-rank powerhouse.


    Meng Xing stayed here for a while and had an in-depth conversation with Princess Yangping before leaving here and returning to the prison in Yunzhou.


    Soon, five days passed.


    This morning, Meng Xing teleported to Luo Yao''s boudoir, and they were ready.


    "Let''s go!" Meng Xing said, activating the long-distance teleportation array, the black hole vortex appeared, and took them away from here.


    The next moment, four people appeared in Jianchi Peak, Meng Xing''s courtyard.


    "This is really fast!" Ye Xuelian was a little stunned.


    "Yeah! No wonder you can escape from the prison, Senior Brother. It turns out that this method is such an eye-opener." Zhou Ruoqing also said.


    "Don''t tell others about this kind of thing." Meng Xing urged.


    "Okay!" The three women nodded.


    "Meng Xing, isn''t it easy for me to go back after that?" Luo Yao said with bright eyes.


    "Yes. Just let me know if you want to go back, and I''ll take you back." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." Luo Yao was still a little reluctant to part with her relatives, but now she doesn''t feel that way anymore. As long as she wants to go back, it will only be a matter of a moment for Meng Xing to take him back.


    "You go back to where you live first, and I have to go back to the prison to deal with some things." Meng Xing said.


    "Brother Meng Xing, be careful." Zhou Ruo said lightly.


    "it is good."


    After Meng Xing activated the teleportation formation, he teleported back to the Yunzhou prison, packed some things a little, and after activating the teleportation formation, he withdrew the formation again, and left here in an instant.


    Don''t play with this national teacher.


    "You actually have a way to escape?" Meng Xing heard Jiang Yufeng''s roar faintly in the void.


    The reaction speed of the second-rank powerhouse is really fast, Meng Xing smiled and appeared in the Tiandi Xuanmen formation outside Yunzhou City.


    Outside, there are still many masters surrounded day and night, ready to fight.


    "Meng Xing! Even if you flee thousands of miles away, I will catch you." Jiang Yufeng''s roar had already reached here, and then he rushed towards the outside of Yunzhou City like a gallop.


    Whoosh!


    It appeared outside the big formation, as fast as the wind.


    "Meng Xing! Come out for me! I know you can''t escape far! This formation is also your ghost!" Jiang Yufeng''s roar instantly alarmed everyone in Yunzhou City, especially those warriors. His hearing is even sharper, and he is still paying attention to things outside the city.


    "It''s the National Teacher!"


    "What''s the matter again, to make the national teacher so angry? Who is Meng Xing?"


    "What happened two days ago hasn''t passed, and another major event happened?"


    "Haha! Happy to hear it! Let''s take a look at this kind of excitement."


    "Yeah! Yes! Master National Teacher seems to be shriveled, and a dignified second-rank powerhouse is actually so angry that Meng Xing is so powerful."


    "By the way, the National Teacher mentioned the formation just now. Is it related to the formation outside the city?"


    As a result, many warriors rushed out of the city gate, wanting to watch a lively event. There were also many ordinary people who came out to watch the fun, but their speed was not so fast Dayin Wangfu, Luo Tianfu, Luo Changyun and their son also came out with a group of people, wanting to see what happened.


    The national teacher is so angry, why is it? Could it be that Meng Xing escaped?


    For a time, a large number of people watching the lively gathered outside the city.


    "Meng Xing, I know you''re in there, get out of here!" Jiang Yufeng roared in exasperation. He found that he had been tricked by that kid.


    "Haha! Master Guo Shi doesn''t need to be so angry, I''m here!" Meng Xing said, and his figure appeared above the formation.


    He adjusted the formation slightly and projected his phantom there, like a mirror.


    "It really is you! This formation is really your ghost!" Jiang Yufeng was extremely angry.


    Yan Hanchen and Luo Lingkui were also extremely shocked. It turned out that Meng Xing did all this. How could he be so powerful?


    When Jiang Yufeng attacked the formation, they all saw the power of this formation with their own eyes, and they even attacked him and injured him.


    No wonder Meng Xing wanted to show up with his face covered, pretending to be a masked man, this was deliberately to cause trouble, in revenge for the detention of him by the national teacher.


    I don''t know why he doesn''t pretend to show his identity now?


    "Master National Master, you are wrong! You are a dignified second-rank powerhouse, and you even arrested a soldier like me and put him in a prison. You want me to die in a prison for the rest of my life. This is a The temperament of a second-grade powerhouse?"


    "Also, I''m a gold-level soul angel of the imperial court. It''s really disrespectful for you to treat me like this. Are you trying to rebel against Qin and change the dynasty?" Meng Xing said slowly.


    After 10 years of liking chopping wood, I am invincible in the world, please collect it: () After 10 years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the world with the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 425： , confidant

    When the surrounding warriors and commoners heard this, there was a commotion.


    It turned out that the person who appeared turned out to be a gold-level soul angel of the court, and the national teacher imprisoned him.


    I don''t know what means this person used, but he escaped from the prison of the national teacher. He also destroyed Yunzhou City and arranged a large formation to deal with the national teacher.


    Many people who came to watch it five days ago were enlightened at this time.


    "It turns out that this person is the eagle dog of the imperial court! Master Guo Shi, we hate the eagle dog of the imperial court the most, you should kill this guy!" A martial artist suddenly shouted.


    "The officials of the imperial court have done all the bad things in our Yunzhou. They fished the common people, bullied men and bullied women, and committed all kinds of evil. If you hadn''t dealt with those people, we, the common people, would not be able to survive."


    "Yeah! Yes! The court''s eagle dogs are the most damnable, they help the Zhou Dynasty to abuse and harm us people."


    "We''re going to rebel against Daqin, and we''re going to change the dynasty!"


    "Master National Teacher, kill him, kill him!"


    All of a sudden, countless people cursed one after another, and Meng Xing in the formation was stunned.


    I didn''t do anything, so how could I become a person who helped the Zhou Dynasty to abuse the people, harmed the people, and committed all kinds of evil? Do you want to be so unreasonable?


    No wonder the court didn''t know the situation here in Yunzhou. It bought the hearts and minds of the entire Yunzhou. Naturally, no one would report it.


    Even if there is a report, I am afraid that it will be killed by various means. What''s more, in this era, the transportation is inconvenient and the information is not available. If you go to the capital to file a lawsuit, it will cost a lot of money. Even a master of the fifth-rank sea crossing border, it would take a few days to fly from Yunzhou to the capital, and there might be a few breaks in between.


    "Meng Xing, did you hear it? The people of Yunzhou hate court eagles like you. Hurry up and capture them, or submit to us, otherwise, you will not be able to escape the palm of this seat." Jiang Yufeng said.


    "Haha! National Master, if you have the ability, you will break my formation, and I promise to capture it." Meng Xing laughed.


    Jiang Yufeng''s face twitched, this formation is so powerful, and it has a powerful counterattack, it is really not easy to crack.


    This kid doesn''t know where he got this formation.


    Jiang Yufeng moved, a sword appeared in his hand, slashed to the formation, and a powerful qi burst out.


    boom!


    A door of light shone out, and then spewed out a powerful force, which slammed into his chest fiercely.


    Jiang Yufeng ran his kung fu technique to resist and killed four swords in a row again. One sword was faster than the other. The force of the counterattack was just spewed out, and he was cut down by him, and then the third sword continued to kill the formation. On the door of light, the fourth sword was somewhat weak, and before it could be cut, it was bombarded by a powerful counterattack.


    Peng!


    His body kept retreating, resisting the blow, his chest was surging with blood, his face was a little pale, his throat was surging, and he almost spat out another mouthful of blood, but he swallowed it hard.


    However, this time, it did not fly backwards, which was much better than last time.


    The formation was turbulent, and the door of light was shining, but it was completely unbroken.


    "National teacher, don''t bother, be careful to put yourself in." Meng Xing''s phantom appeared above the formation and said.


    "Archery, shoot me through this formation!" Jiang Yufeng said angrily.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Countless arrows shot out and turned into meteors. Some of them also carried some firelight, and some were blessed with the magic of Daomen, which made the arrows have huge lethality.


    The gates of light flashed around, absorbing all the energy of the arrows, and the arrows fell one after another, like raindrops.


    Many commoners and warriors were stunned, this formation was really against the sky, no matter what kind of attack it was impossible to break through.


    In the end, all the arrows in the hands of all the soldiers were shot, and the formation did not lose at all. Instead, it seemed to be getting stronger and stronger, and the door of light seemed to be brighter.


    Yan Hanchen and Luo Lingkui looked at each other, feeling helpless.


    Luo Lingkui was even more disappointed in his heart. He originally thought that the gap between him and Meng Xing was not big, but now it seems that the gap between him and the other party is huge.


    This guy has also been promoted to the sixth-rank golden bell realm now, which is obviously even more powerful.


    Luo Lingkui''s heart was slightly depressed, and then he cheered up and ignited a fighting spirit. Although the opponent has the formation method, even his master can''t help it, but if he can successfully defeat this person, he will definitely be famous all over the world.


    He can regard the other party as a stepping stone on his road to success, and he wants to step on the other party''s corpse to reach the top of the world.


    Thinking of this, his fighting spirit is even higher, and there is a feeling that he can control the world at any time. In the future, under his leadership, he will surely reproduce the glory of the Great Yin Dynasty a hundred years ago.


    "Haha! Okay, everyone is tired. Let''s go home and rest first. After a rest, come here to practice archery. Everyone is welcome to come here at any time. I will not withdraw this formation." Meng The phantom of the star reappeared in the sky above the formation, and said with a big smile.


    "Meng Xing, where did you take Luo Yao?"


    At this time, Luo Tianfu appeared in a hurry and came with a team of guards. He just learned from his wife Wen Nanqin that Luo Yao was gone.


    "Senior Sister Luo Yao has gone back to Zhenwuzong for the time being. She said that when she is homesick, she will come back to see her parents. However, she is a little disappointed with you, so she doesn''t have much nostalgia for this family." Meng Xing said.


    "Boy, you''ve been working in secret these days, so you just want to take Luo Yao back, right? If you have a coveted heart for my daughter, I''ll have to skin you." Luo Tianfu shouted with an ugly face.


    "Wrong! I have never coveted Senior Sister Luo Yao, but you think too much." Meng Xing said.


    The little girl Luo Yao has coveted me almost, I am so good, she must have coveted me for a long time. Meng Xing complained in his heart boy, if you dare to do something wrong to my daughter, I will definitely lead someone to kill Zhenwuzong and destroy Zhenwuzong. "Luo Tian replied.


    The phantom floating above the formation disappeared, and Meng Xing was too lazy to pay attention.


    Even this formation can''t be broken, and if you want to kill Zhenwuzong, you won''t even be able to enter the door.


    Jiang Yufeng, who was on the side, also had a headache, so he had to ask Yan Hanchen to order him to stay here. Once Meng Xing appeared, he would immediately arrest him.


    This kind of talent has reached a very terrifying level. He alone makes the entire Yunzhou feel at a loss. When they do something again, I''m afraid they don''t need to fight, they will be blocked by his formation.


    Even though he knew that Meng Xing could no longer be controlled, giving this order was nothing but a cover for shame.


    Jiang Yufeng left here.


    When everyone saw that there was no good show to watch, they all left. Some people who want to kill the imperial court eagle dog also know that the national teacher can''t do anything, but they dare not say anything recklessly, complaining in front of the second-rank powerhouse, it is easy to lose their life.


    ¡­


    At night, Jiang Yufeng appeared in Luo Tianfu''s study.


    "My lord, we must be prepared to prevent the army of the imperial court from attacking us at any time. This kid Meng Xing has been unable to catch him. He will definitely communicate with the imperial court and let the army of the imperial court encircle and suppress us." Jiang Yufeng said.


    "Okay. This person is not eliminated. It is indeed a serious problem for our confidants. We should not underestimate the gold-level soul angel of the court." Luo Tianfu said.


    "Yeah! As long as I break through to the first-rank realm, we don''t have to be afraid of Da Qin''s army. With my strength alone, I can shock the world." Jiang Yufeng said.


    After 10 years of liking chopping wood, I am invincible in the world, please collect it: () After 10 years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the world with the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 426： , the murderer escaped too fast

    Meng Xing teleported back to Jianchi Peak, and the days were quiet again. Every day, he lived the days of slumbering with firewood, sleeping with the two senior sisters, or having a tryst with the princess.


    As for Yunzhou, he also told Princess Yangping, but the situation in the court seemed to be a little chaotic, and no one paid attention.


    Luo Yao didn''t even think about going back to Yunzhou. She grew up here and has regarded Zhenwuzong as her home.


    This morning, Meng Xing had just finished the firewood, ate breakfast in the dining hall, and walked to his yard.


    Senior brother Ding Haisheng, who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, came towards him and said, "Senior brother Meng, I want to ask you a favor for something, this time it is very difficult to meet a eucalyptus."


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "Senior brother, with your affairs, junior brother will definitely do his best to help."


    Meng Xing has always had a good impression of this senior apprentice brother who has been serving as the head of the Changning county government office, so if he can help, he will help.


    By the way, he is already a gold-level soul angel, so he can be recruited to take care of him at the soul angel yamen, which is much better than being a headhunter.


    Ding Hai said, "Thank you, Junior Brother! Senior Brother has no choice but to trouble you."


    "Senior brother, you''re welcome!"


    Ding Haisheng laughed and said, "With your help, junior brother, this case will definitely be broken. I heard that junior brother, you are already a gold-level soul angel of the imperial court, and you are considered senior brother''s immediate boss."


    "I wonder if Senior Brother is interested in going to Soul Angel''s Yamen? Junior Brother can help, let you go there and do an errand, it''s better than being the head of Changning County." Meng Xing said.


    Ding Haisheng shook his head and said, "Forget it, with your senior brother''s strength, it would be a hindrance for you to go. Senior brother has self-knowledge. Besides, I still like to be in Changning County."


    Meng Xing didn''t force him either, everyone had their own aspirations, smiled and followed him down the mountain.


    When he came to the Changning County Office, the magistrate spoke to Meng Xing very politely.


    You are cursing Governor Cai to die early. If he hears it, he will definitely behead your dog. Meng Xing vomited in his heart.


    In the hall of the county government office, there were five corpses, three men and two women, all of whom had their hearts dug out and died.


    Ding Haisheng said solemnly: "In the past five days, one person has died every day. It may be that there are monsters entrenched in Changning County and mutilating these ordinary people. However, I took many hunters to investigate in Changning County and surrounding villages. , no trace of the monster was found. At night, there were more than a dozen patrolling chasing kui patrolling the county seat, but it was still unable to prevent this kind of thing from happening."


    Meng Xing nodded and looked at the corpses carefully. The blood on one of the corpses was still very red, apparently not long after he died last night.


    Meng Xing looked at the dossier once, and it was written on the dossier that it was done by a monster and died in the same place.


    Meng Xing looked at the wounds of each corpse. There were scratches on the chest, which seemed to be very sharp fingernails. They directly pierced the chest and devoured the heart.


    "This may not be done by monsters, but by human beings. The dead people have a faint black energy on their chests, and they may be using the magic method." Meng Xing pondered for a while and said.


    "So, it''s because of the people of the Demon Sect?" Ding Hai said.


    "It''s very possible. These people died at night. Let''s visit Changning County together tonight to prevent the next person from being killed." Meng Xing said.


    "it is good!"


    At night, the surroundings were silent. Meng Xing, Ding Haisheng, and ten arresters appeared on the street to patrol. Meng Xing jumped to the highest point and stared at the surroundings.


    The people of this era lacked entertainment, most of the people had already slept, and only the brothel was brightly lit.


    The crowd patrolled until midnight, but no one from the Demon Sect was caught.


    "Junior Brother, I''m afraid people from the Demon Sect will not appear tonight." Ding Hai said.


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "Let''s hold on until dawn. By the way, which family was killed last time?"


    "It''s a family in the west of the city."


    "Let''s go there and see. Where are the other people killed?"


    "One is also in the west of the city, and the other three are in the east of the city."


    Everyone appeared in the west of the city, and Meng Xing jumped to the highest place again, looking around.


    "Ah!" There was a scream in the distance, and the voice quickly disappeared.


    Meng Xing''s ears moved, he heard the sound faintly, and then jumped over there.


    Ding Haisheng, who was below, also heard it, so he took a lot of catchers, followed behind Meng Xing, and galloped away on the ground.


    Soon, Ding Haisheng and Chakuai rushed to a house. In a room, a young man was already lying in a pool of blood, his heart was gouged out, his eyes were extremely frightened, and he looked very frightened.


    The family also woke up from their sleep, and when they saw the dead young man, they were also extremely frightened.


    Meng Xing carefully observed the wounds on the corpse. Just like the other people who died, there was also a trace of blackness lingering on the wounds. It was obviously done by someone from the Demon Sect.


    This black qi is not easy for ordinary people to detect, but it is just a very bad residue, and even people with low cultivation bases cannot detect it.


    But it is unbelievable that the people of this Demon Sect can leave so quickly after killing people.


    Meng Xing is already a third-grade cultivation base, and his reaction speed is very fast, but when he arrived, he did not find the murderer.


    There is simply no trace.


    No wonder Senior Brother Ding Haisheng couldn''t find it, not even him, let alone the other party.


    Meng Xing looked around and found nothing, and the system didn''t give any hints.


    It means that if the person escaped quickly and escaped the detection range of the system, or the cultivation base is not high, the system is too lazy to pop up the option prompt.


    This eucalyptus is really a bit tricky.


    Meng Xing''s mental power spread out, and he looked at some farther places, but still found nothing.


    Ding Haisheng told the victim''s family, and asked the arrester to carry the body back to the yamen, and then return it after the eucalyptus was over.


    One more died, and there were already six.


    When everyone returned to the yamen, the sky was already bright, and they were discussing things with an ugly face.


    "Junior brother, is there any way you can catch the murderer?" Ding Haisheng asked.


    "I''m still thinking, not for now. The murderer escaped too fast, it''s impossible to do so quickly, unless he has something to hide, he can hide quickly." Meng Xing frowned slightly.


    Just like his teleportation formation, he can leave here quickly, or there is a formation that conceals his body shape, allowing the murderer to hide quickly.


    So, it''s also possible that the murderer hasn''t left somewhere yet?


    However, he has already used his mental power to check, what else can escape his check?


    Meng Xing thought for a while and said, "Let''s go to inspect again tonight, this time we must catch this sly guy."


    "Okay." Ding Haisheng nodded.


    Meng Xing didn''t go back either. He slept in a lounge in the county government office. He didn''t get up until Shen Shih in the afternoon, ate a little something at random, and waited with Ding Haisheng. Only at night did he come out with ten arresters. .


    Numerous came to the vicinity where the eucalyptus happened yesterday. Numerous arresters were patrolling the ground. Meng Xing stood on the roof of a house, observing the family where the eucalyptus happened last night.


    He always felt that the murderer might not have left, otherwise, the speed would be too fast, unbelievable.


    Even Jiang Yufeng''s cultivation base of a second-rank powerhouse cannot have such a fast escape speed.


    After waiting in the middle of the night, Meng Xing saw something as light as a leaf flying out of the victim''s yard, and then flew to the next house.


    After 10 years of liking chopping wood, I am invincible in the world, please collect it: () After 10 years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the world with the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 427： , Grade 4 Demon Heart

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    Meng Xing was instantly refreshed, no wonder he couldn''t find it, it turned out to be hidden in such a place.


    Moreover, the people inside are also very cunning, and they do not leave the victim''s residence if they mutilate them. They understand the truth that "the most dangerous place is the safest place".


    This thing that looks like a leaf, if ordinary people don''t pay attention, they will definitely think that it is an ordinary leaf that has been blown away by the wind.


    Meng Xing''s cultivation base has reached the third rank, so he is very sensitive to this kind of air fluctuations, and his spiritual power can also be sensed.


    In the darkness, Meng Xing''s eyes twinkled brightly. When he looked carefully, he was suddenly a little stunned. How could this kind of thing be similar to the long copper block on his body? It seemed to be a part of the long copper block.


    Is that person hiding in the storage space of the long copper block?


    Why didn''t I find out yesterday? Could it be hiding in the dirt, avoiding the scanning of my spiritual power?


    Meng Xing thought about it for a while and felt that this might be the reason, the other party was too cunning.


    The long copper block flew out and flew in one direction at a very fast speed. Meng Xing quietly followed behind, not in a hurry or slow.


    After flying for about a kilometer, the long copper block flew towards a quiet and dark yard, then floated outside a room, passed through the gap, and floated in.


    Meng Xing approached the room, stood in front of the window, lightly poked a small hole in the window paper, and peered into the room.


    I saw a pitch-black hand sticking out from the long copper block, and the five-finger nails were more than an inch long, pitch-black into the ink, like a sharp sword. If people who don''t understand see this scene, they must be extremely frightened at this moment, scared to death.


    That hand grabbed the chest of a sleeping person on the bed, and was about to dig out the other''s heart.


    But at this time, Meng Xing had already appeared beside the black hand. One hand had grabbed the arm, and the other hand had already grabbed the long copper block. With a strong pull, the long copper block had been hidden in the long copper block. The person in the middle was caught, and a bald man appeared in front of him, with a dark body and a hole in his chest, whose heart had been taken out by someone who didn''t know.


    The bald man was stunned, looking at Meng Xing, horrified. He used such a subtle method to grab a person''s heart, but was discovered by someone, and was pulled out forcibly by someone?


    For him, it was simply incredible.


    Meng Xing took the long copper nugget into his arms, and the bald-headed man was instantly furious. He slaughtered at Meng Xing, and his fingernails slashed towards his chest.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash of cold light, a keel sword appeared in Meng Xing''s hand, and slashed towards the bald man''s hands.


    laugh! laugh!


    The two black hands were each broken into two pieces, and the bald man was immediately horrified. His hands were more than stone, and they were cut off. It was obvious that the other party was using magic weapons.


    The bald-headed man shot out a black gas from his hand, wrapped his two broken arms, then flew out and hurriedly fled.


    Meng Xing has already noticed that this person''s cultivation base is fourth-grade. According to the system of demons, it should be a fourth-grade demon state of mind, but what is strange is why this person can still survive without a heart?


    This fight naturally awakened all the people on the bed, looking at the scene in front of them in astonishment, at this moment, he couldn''t help but let out an earth-shattering cry: "Help! Help! Kill! Kill!"


    Immediately, everyone around was startled, one by one woke up from their sleep, and ran out in great panic to see what happened.


    The catchers who were patrolling around also rushed over.


    Meng Xing was already chasing after the bald man at a very fast speed.


    "Boy, you can''t kill me! I''m a fourth-rank master, you''re not my opponent!" the bald man roared.


    "The Ronin from Douluo"


    "Since you dare to kill people here, don''t even think about escaping," Meng Xing said.


    "If I want to run away, run away, and you can''t catch me!" said the bald man.


    "yes?"


    As soon as the words fell, the bald man found that Meng Xing had appeared in front of him very strangely, holding a sword in his hand, pointing at his throat, waiting for him to ram forward.


    The bald-headed man was horrified, he suddenly braked suddenly, twisted his body, was a little short of it, and hit it, hurriedly turned the direction, and ran to another place.


    He was so frightened that he was so scared that his throat was about to be cut just a little bit.


    In the dark night, the dark body also appeared even darker.


    "Boy! Don''t chase me, chase me again, and I''ll fight you!" the bald man roared.


    "Then stop, let''s try it out!" Meng Xing said.


    "I am condensing my bloodthirsty heart, otherwise, I would have fought with you long ago! When I reach the third rank, I will definitely smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" The bald man said through gritted teeth.


    "You want to condense the bloodthirsty heart, so you killed so many innocent people?" Meng Xing said.


    "Hey! You so-called famous and decent people are far more cruel than my demons! I just killed a few ordinary people to cultivate the bloodthirsty demon heart." The bald man said.


    "Kill your life! If that''s the case, you will accept your life!" Meng Xing said.


    Meng Xing appeared in front of him without warning, and beheaded him with one sword.


    The bald man gritted his teeth: "You forced me, I will fight with you!"


    He waved his hands, and a black qi surrounded him, condensed more and more densely, and then punched it out, and countless black qi rushed out.


    boom!


    Meng Xing''s sword slashed the air machine to pieces, splitting it into two black air waves, but the long sword in his hand advanced straight into the atrium, beheading the opponent.


    The bald man''s scalp was numb, he hurried back, punched again, and the qi machine and the long sword violently collided.


    Ding Haisheng and Shi Kuai were also rushing over, and when they saw this fierce fight, they stopped in shock.


    With their strength, fighting against such a master is basically self-destruction. Even if they touch it, I am afraid it will be difficult to survive.


    Many people also rubbed their eyes and came out of their homes with a bewildered face. Seeing this scene, they were also shocked.


    "The county government arrests the murderer, please don''t panic!" Ding Haisheng said loudly.


    "It turned out to be the arrest of the murderer! This time, one person is killed every day in our county, and people are panicking. If this continues, we will not be able to survive."


    "That black bald man is obviously the murderer! I didn''t expect the murderer to be like this."


    "Look, everyone, he seems to be missing a heart on his chest! No wonder he wants to dig someone''s heart, it turns out that his heart is missing!"


    "However, with no heart, how can this person still be alive? No wonder this person is a ghost?"


    Many people reacted, and suddenly there was a burst of horror, and their faces turned pale with fright. If it wasn''t for seeing someone dealing with ghosts, everyone would have run away.


    boom!


    The bald man slammed down and smashed at Meng Xing, Meng Xing disappeared immediately, and a huge pit appeared on the ground when the black air blasted, the soil splashed in all directions, and the powerful cracking sound scared the people back.


    Meng Xing suddenly appeared behind him, beheaded him with a sword, and with a puff, cut off his head with a sword and flew out.


    Suddenly, a tall yin **** screamed and flew out of his head, with a twisted shape, and flew towards a catcher, trying to occupy his body.


    If the body is occupied, this fast capture can only be a dead end.

 Chapter 428： , 2 monks

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    Meng Xing instantly saw the face of the yin god, blocked the road, swish swish, slashed with a few swords, beheaded the yin **** to pieces, then ignited a fire-attribute talisman paper, and a ball of fire wrapped the yin god, Burned to nothing, turned into nothingness.


    Many people were stunned to watch the scene, Meng Xing''s series of methods to kill the bald man just now was like a fairy.


    Although Ding Haisheng had heard that Meng Xing was very powerful, it was the first time he saw the beheading of a fourth-rank master. Only at this moment did he realize how powerful it was, which was simply unimaginable.


    Thinking back then, a ninth-rank martial artist who had just opened his pulse, did not expect that in just one year, the other party has already become the first master of the True Martial Sect, even the suzerain of the True Martial Sect.


    The same is true of peerless pride.


    What is even more unbelievable is that the opponent''s cultivation base is only the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm.


    "Drag the body back to the yamen, tell the county magistrate, and say that the murderer has subverted the law." Ding Haisheng said to the next Zhukuai.


    "!" A few arrests will immediately carry the body.


    "Thank you Junior Brother! If Junior Brother, if one more common people die tonight, the eucalyptus will be broken forever." Ding Haisheng thanked Meng Xing.


    "Senior brother, it''s all polite. Let''s go! Let''s talk about it first." Meng Xing said.


    After leaving for a year, he surrendered to Meng Xing and said gratefully, "Thank you, Shao Xia, for saving your life! If Shao Xia, Neng, like those who died, was dug out of his heart and died."


    Meng Xing glanced at the other party, and sure enough, the one who was rescued by him waved his hand to show courtesy, and then left.


    Ding Haisheng also followed.


    , the people all around burst into warm applause, thank Meng Xing for catching the murderer for Changning County, and helping the family end the days of self-danger and anxiety.


    Ding Haisheng was a little excited. He had worked in Changning County for more than ten years, and it was the first time he saw the people treat him so warmly.


    Back at the county office, the magistrate of Changning naturally also thanked Meng Xing immensely. Meng Xing beheaded the evildoer of the Demon Sect, directly benefited from it, and also helped to improve his achievements.


    Moreover, if the eucalyptus keeps breaking, it will also be impeached. If it is good, the black gauze cap will fall off.


    The crowd sat down and began to discuss the matter of the eucalyptus.


    Meng Xing: "Changning County has only one county seat, and it is doubtful that a rank 1 or 4 master of the Demon Sect would come here."


    "Junior Brother, has the second real Wuzong been attacked by many masters from the demons and demon clan? That Bai Xia also killed two or three rank powerhouses. Now the real Wuzong is getting more and more attention. Changning County is the closest to the Zhenwuzong, so now It is also strange for a fourth-rank master." Ding Haisheng.


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "Also. But the fourth-rank masters of the Demon Sect seem to be avoiding something, and their hiding methods are very strong. If they are caught, it is difficult to find where they are hiding."


    Meng Xing didn''t mention the space for the long copper block hidden by the bald man, planting something must be a treasure, knowing what it does.


    The bald man eagerly digs his heart, mutilates his life, and condenses his bloodthirsty heart. He must have known that it would attract the attention of the court. He was chased by experts, so he used a kind of hiding method and looked cautious.


    However, he knew that it was useless no matter how hard he was, and it was unfortunate enough to meet Meng Xing, who was also a long copper block, and found the hiding place.


    Ding Haisheng laughed: "Because the junior brother''s methods are clever, he can break the eucalyptus quickly, and his cultivation base is also high. If you are a senior brother, even if you find a hiding place, if you fight back, you can kill him instead. It''s enough to see. Senior brother is lucky to be able to find help, otherwise, if you continue to investigate, you will lose your life."


    In fact, Ding Haisheng was very grateful to his junior brother. His strength was so high, but he had no air at all. He asked for help and agreed without hesitation.


    After discussing for a while, nothing was discussed. The eucalyptus was over, Meng Xing said goodbye to Ding Haisheng, left the county office, and went in the direction of Zhenwuzong.


    Because there was nothing to do, Meng Xing also walked very leisurely. After arriving at Changning County, he walked on the mountain.


    , I felt something in my storage bag vibrate, I took a look and saw that the wooden fish that Jieyan had given him back then.


    Because things are used, they are discarded in the corner, and I have not paid attention to them.


    With the current cultivation base, there is no problem in doing anything, so Jie Yanshang''s help is absolutely needed.


    This kind of thing transmits sound over a hundred miles, and now it vibrates, indicating that the precepts are still within a hundred miles.


    Meng Xing took the mallet, knocked it a few times, and then waited quietly. After a quarter of an hour, he saw two bald heads, still wearing cassocks, galloping away.


    Even the precepts are still and the true regret teacher.


    Meng Xing casually felt that one or two''s cultivation was also a huge improvement. Martial law is still the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm, only a few months into the eighth-grade Condensation Realm; the real regret teacher fifth-grade Bitter Sea Realm is also one step ahead.


    Only those who have both cultivated will make progress.


    If there is no systematic help, it is simply a scumbag. Compared with the two Shangs, it is far worse.


    "Two teachers, long time see you!" Meng Xing bowed his hands and said.


    "Haha! Master Meng, we met again. We haven''t seen each other since we parted from the ancient tomb. The poor monk hears the name more and more." Jie Yan Shang held the wooden fish in his hand and smiled.


    Jie Yan Shang naturally heard about the beheading of the fourth-rank master in the capital, and the beheading of the barbarian commander in Kuizhou.


    "Master Meng!" Teacher Zhenhui folded his hands together and saluted.


    The teacher who really regretted it was stern and serious.


    Jie Yan Shang looked at Meng Xing and smiled: "The donor was only at the ninth-rank Open Pulse Realm at the beginning. I didn''t expect that in just a few months, he is now at the sixth-grade Golden Bell Realm, and the poor monk feels ashamed."


    "Master Jiyan''s cultivation speed is also very fast, and the speed of waiting has already surpassed a lot."


    The two casually exchanged a few words, and then Meng Xing asked, "What''s the matter with the two teachers?"


    "Yes. Tracking down a powerful master of the Demon Sect, here he is doing evil everywhere, killing his heart, and risking the reputation of Buddhism. Six or seven, the Demon Sect master has disappeared, and has not been found until now." Master Zhenhui said .


    "No way, I remembered that I was very good at breaking eucalyptus, so I knocked on the wooden fish and tried to see if I could get in touch. I didn''t expect it, but I really found it." Jie Yan Shang Yi.


    Meng Xing''s heart moved and said, "Master, are you looking for a rank 1 or 4 master of the Demon Sect? This bald man has a sarcoma in his eyelashes. He likes to dig out his heart.


    "That''s right! That''s it! With such a strong strength, even if he teamed up with Uncle Zhenhui, he couldn''t kill them, but let them escape." Jie Yanshang said.


    No wonder the bald man would go to a remote place like Changning County, and see that he was forced to help him, so he planted the place. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    "Where is this now? It must be removed as soon as possible, so as not to be killed again." Really regrets the teacher.


    "Six of them were killed in Changning County, and the hiding place that was discovered just now will be killed," Meng Xing replied.


    The two Shangtons were stunned. After more than ten investigations, things that came to no avail were unexpectedly solved by Meng Xing. That Demon Sect fourth-rank master is very powerful, you know, if the two join forces, it will take some hands and feet to kill them.


    Meng Xing is as powerful as rumored.


    After ten years of providing you with the sudden epiphany of chopping wood, I have the fastest update in the world, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 428, Two monks read for free. https://

 Chapter 429： , thank you for this flower

    Master Zhenhui and Monk Jieyan followed Meng Xing back to the yamen and saw the body of the bald man. Only then were they completely convinced that he really killed the master of the Demon Sect they were looking for.


    The two monks recited the Chaodu Sutra and followed Meng Xing out.


    "Master Meng, a month from now, monks from the Western Regions will come to my Zen Forest Temple to teach scriptures. Meng Xing also understands Buddhism, why don''t you come to participate?" Master Zhenhui said.


    "Buddhist in the Western Regions said it nicely. They are teaching scriptures, but in fact they are here to suppress my Zenlin Temple. Every five years, they will send some experts to come here, just to promote their Western Buddhism by suppressing my Zenlin Temple. There are also unique insights in Buddhism, which just happens to be able to help us.¡± Monk Jiyan also said.


    "Two masters, forget it, what I know is only a little bit of skin, how can I compare to the masters?" Meng Xing declined politely.


    Where does Meng Xing know about the Dharma? He is just a porter. The Buddhist and Zen words he said were often heard in his previous life, and there were some things he didn''t understand.


    Occasionally it''s okay to come out and bluff people. If you talk with professionals, you will only be crushed.


    The monk Jieyan said: "Master Meng, you don''t have to be so humble. The poor monk thinks that your understanding of Buddhism is even more powerful than the poor monk."


    Master Zhenhui said: "Master Meng, if you come to participate, the poor monk can call the shots and let you go to the Zen master Pudu''s meditation room for a day of meditation?"


    "Prince Purdue''s Zen room?" Meng Xing was a little moved. The Dayan Zhenjing he obtained was actually written by Purdue Zen Master. Back then, he created a line of martial arts system. His meditation room was quiet for a few days to see if he could comprehend and break through to the first-rank holy realm.


    Although I don¡¯t necessarily need it, the martial arts techniques I cultivate are not derived from the Purdue scriptures, but are given by the system, but if you can look at them, maybe you will gain something and allow yourself to break through as soon as possible. Second grade.


    Moreover, his own attribute value is still a bit lacking. If he can meet other masters, he can get more attribute value from the system reward.


    The monk Jieyan said: "Master Meng, you can think about it slowly. After a month, if you have time, come to Jinzhou Zenlin Temple."


    "Okay." Meng Xing nodded.


    Then, Master Zhenhui and Monk Jieyan said goodbye and left.


    Meng Xing also directly returned to Jianchi Peak, and went straight to Xiao Yuluo''s yard as soon as he came back. He saw that she and Liu Shiyun were practicing the exercises, so they didn''t bother them and sat next to them to practice.


    In the evening, when the practice was over, Xiao Yuluo glanced at Meng Xing and said, "Where have you been in the past two days? Don''t tell us if you don''t see anyone."


    Meng Xing walked over with a smile, grabbed her waist, and brought the glamorous and noble Liu Shiyun over, and said, "No matter where I go, I will always remember the two senior sisters in my heart. This time I just went down the mountain and went to Changning County to break a eucalyptus for Senior Brother Ding Haisheng."


    As he said that, he kissed each of the two senior sisters'' cheeks, causing their pretty faces to blush.


    "Two senior sisters, go get something to eat. I''ll be staying here tonight, and I won''t go back until tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun naturally understood what he meant, gave him a blank look, and went to dinner.


    Half an hour later, after dinner, Meng Xing had tea and chatted with the two senior sisters, and then went to bed together.


    "Two senior sisters, when are we going to make a substantive breakthrough? It''s very uncomfortable to be burned every day." Meng Xing''s hands were naturally not honest.


    "Wait! When you marry us, you can." Liu Shiyun said.


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve heard this, let''s get married tomorrow?" Meng Xing said.


    "Okay! Then you can marry us tomorrow. If you marry us, you can do whatever you want." Xiao Yuluo said a little shyly.


    "Hey! Let''s think about it first, I feel a little impatient." Meng Xing cheekily kissed him.


    What happened next can only be understood, not described.


    However, Meng Xing almost broke through the defense line of the two senior sisters.


    ¡­


    The next day, Meng Xing woke up in high spirits and saw that the two senior sisters were still sleeping, so he left here, returned to his yard, washed up again, and then walked to the dining hall to fill the firewood.


    In the afternoon, Meng Xing teleported to the princess'' mansion in the capital. These days, every time he came to the princess''s mansion, he was too lazy to walk, so it was easier to teleport directly.


    In the hall, Meng Xing sat down directly, picked up the teacup and drank, and said, "Princess, is the court still in chaos?"


    "Yeah! The parties are fighting each other and fighting with each other. Many officials have been implicated, and many officials have been removed from their positions, causing people to panic. Father Huang doesn''t care about this kind of thing. Stay together to cultivate immortals and refine the Dao." Princess Yangping said with some dissatisfaction.


    Meng Xing was also speechless. This Emperor Xuan Ye was a proper drowsy monarch. He didn''t even care about the important affairs of the court.


    No wonder this emperor wants to be an emperor forever and control the world forever?


    Demon Sect, Jue Shenzong, and Dao Sect masters would probably not allow him to do this. They were already using various means to split the imperial court, suppress and unite various forces.


    On the surface, various parties are fighting, but in fact, there may not be no trace of these forces.


    However, it is certainly not easy for Emperor Xuanye to become emperor, and there may be a back-up in the dark. He and the leader of the Huanghuo Sect may be a layout.


    "What worries this palace the most is that the eldest brother and the second brother are also fighting. The eldest brother is the prince, and the second brother wants to **** the crown of the prince. If there is a national dispute, the court will be in chaos. "


    The position of the crown prince is the foundation of the country. If there is a competition among the various parties in the court, it will become a competition for the foundation of the country. At that time, hundreds of officials will be implicated, and no one has the intention to govern the court, which will be enough to cause the country to shake and be in chaos. .


    Meng Xing said, "Prince Kang''s faction supports the second prince?"


    "Yes. Duzhu Cai and Xu Shoufu''s faction naturally support the prince." Princess Yangping said.


    "However, the second prince is also attracting other forces from the Soul Angel Yamen and other people from Xu Shoufu''s faction. If he can get more support, his chances of becoming a prince will naturally increase."


    Meng Xing nodded: "Yes, these two princes are very smart and know how to dig corners."


    Meng Xing glanced at Zhuo Lingyan, the girl was carving the array without saying a word, and she did not participate in the conversation.


    "Sister Lingyan, that day, there was no need to carve so many Xuanmen formations. Don''t sell this kind of thing to others casually." Meng Xing said to her.


    "I know, it''s fine these days, I''m researching to see if I can improve it a bit and make a better formation than you." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Then have you researched it?"


    "Not yet, but I feel it''s coming soon!" Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "You''re still a long way off! When you research it, you''ll be thankful for this flower!" Meng Xing complained in his heart, but didn''t say much.


    Meng Xing ate dinner at the princess'' mansion, then left, using the teleportation formation, directly to the princess'' yard.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw the princess sitting at the table in the courtyard, looking at somewhere with a frown, her clear eyes a little dull.


    Meng Xing looked at the table, there were several dishes, but he didn''t eat much.


    Hearing the sound, the princess looked at it, her dull eyes suddenly brightened, and her sorrowful brows gradually relaxed.


    After 10 years of liking chopping wood, I am invincible in the world, please collect it: () After 10 years of chopping wood, I have become invincible in the world and my literature is updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 430： , Lei Zong clashed with the Phoenix Fire Sect

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    "Have you eaten yet?" the princess asked.


    "I haven''t eaten yet." Meng Xing said, then sat across from him, picked up Kuaizi, and put vegetables in the bowl.


    The maid filled a bowl of rice and started to eat it. Soon, she was able to eat enough.


    Knowing this earlier, the princess'' mansion was full of food just now. Meng Xing had to bite the bullet and eat a bowl.


    The princess had no appetite, but she ate a lot at the moment, and even served Meng Xing with vegetables. I feel better and my appetite is better.


    "Where are these days?" the princess asked.


    "It''s broken." Meng Xing.


    "Can you come back every once in a while?" the princess.


    "Okay." Meng Xing thought to himself, thanks to the teleportation formation that was many times faster than an airplane, of course, the request would definitely not be satisfied.


    After two meals, they sat and drank tea together, quietly watching the starry night sky.


    "Since the Queen Consort Kuixi, my life has been happier. When I was around, I always felt that something was missing, and my life was a little depressing. I know, the reason." The princess sighed and put her head on Meng shoulders of the star.


    Meng Xing took out the jade pendant from his bosom, and in an instant, the ordinary appearance turned into a stunning and alluring face, with a charming and affectionate enchanting, plump figure, which seemed even more seductive.


    "What a boring day, to help sew some clothes to pass the room, or to sew some clothes for our baby." Meng Xing smiled, turned his face sideways, and kissed his red lips.


    The princess rolled her eyes and said, "Who has given birth to a child?"


    "When you''re bored, practice one practice technique and one self-defense technique?" Meng Xing suggested.


    "I have no interest in martial arts."


    "Then find something to do yourself, read and write, embroider women''s red, all."


    One night, Meng Xing naturally slept with the princess in his arms. He was addicted and felt plump like jade, but he still did not break through the last line of defense.


    The next day, after eating breakfast, Meng Xing left the courtyard of the outer room full of energy and walked towards the soul envoy Yamen.


    These days, I have been slack in official duties, and I haven''t reported to the yamen for a long time. I also know what happened to Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng.


    When I went to my office, I saw Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, obviously patrolling.


    In addition to the gold-level soul envoys, the silver-level spirit envoys and the bronze-level spirit envoys each have tasks.


    Cai Duzhu is busy every day, dealing with the affairs of the court, and he has no time to take care of things, and he doesn''t care.


    Meng Xing was lying on the chair comfortably, drinking tea, and an official next to him specially brought tea and poured water to assist the gold-level soul envoy with some things, but Meng Xingli often had nothing to do, and there was no pressure at all.


    It was noon, only to see Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng hurriedly returning.


    When Zhou Jingyun saw Meng Xing, he was overjoyed: "Boss, it''s finally. Just in time, I have encountered a difficult matter and need to help me deal with it."


    "What troublesome thing?"


    "Lei Zong''s taxi fought with the members of the Phoenix Fire Sect, and Lei Zong''s taxi severely injured the members of the Phoenix Fire Sect." Zhou Jingyun.


    One of Qin''s strongest cultivator sect, and the other of the Pope who is attached to the dynasty, the two sides fought each other, which is naturally more difficult to deal with, and both are thorny.


    "Who did it first?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Followers of the Phoenix Fire Sect." Zhou Jingyun.


    "That''s useless. It''s okay not to kill the guy who caused the trouble." Meng Xing said.


    "That''s right! Now the two sects have gathered a group of masters and are preparing for a duel in the outer city. This incident has already caused a great impact. Let''s quell the battle with the responsibility of the yamen, so as not to cause casualties." Zhou Jingyun.


    "Then grab the members of the Phoenix Fire Sect and let Lei Zong leave." Meng Xing.


    Zhou Jingyun: "If the Huanghuo Sect is arrested, the female sect master will definitely do it, and it will be troublesome to find us later."


    Obviously partial to Lei Zong! Zhou Jingyun groaned in his heart.


    "Let''s talk when we''re in trouble." Meng Xing. However, a woman who "wanted to marry a wife" appeared in her eyes. She was so beautiful that she would overwhelm the country and bring harm to the country and the people. Now she has seduced the emperor of the dynasty, and has already begun to bring harm to the country and the people.


    "The power of the Phoenix Fire Cult is just like the sun, and it was crowned by the emperor and regarded as the state religion. We messed up and offended the emperor." Zhou Jingyun.


    "Let''s take the lead in causing trouble, and catch what''s right. We have to be selfless. If we can offend you because of the emperor''s cover, we will bend the law for personal gain!" Meng Xing said righteously.


    "The strength of , is very strong, and I can catch a few." Zhou Jingyun frowned.


    "What cultivation base?"


    "The strongest one has reached the pinnacle of the sixth-grade Yin God realm." Zhou Jingyun. Seventh-Rank Refining God Realm, naturally unable to deal with sixth-rank masters.


    "Is the task assigned to us?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Yes. The Golden Soul Envoy does other things, so it falls to us." Zhou Jingyun.


    "That''s fine! Catch them together." Meng Xing said, took the cup of table eucalyptus and drank it, then took Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng out.


    After walking a few corridors, he met Xing Yixuan, Meng Xing only glanced at it and left.


    "Desire! Waiting for the cultivation level, I will also be promoted to the gold-level soul envoy. If I do a little credit, how can the emperor personally promote it?" Xing Yixuan said with one hand.


    Xing Yixuan took advantage of it and said, "What are you doing?"


    "I heard that there was a conflict between Lei Zong and the Phoenix Fire Cult. Lei Zong severely injured the members of the Phoenix Fire Cult. The members of the Phoenix Fire Cult gathered experts and are facing each other. Their golden soul envoys want to deal with this kind of thing, so it is convenient It fell on the head of the newly promoted gold-level soul envoy." The hand said.


    "Hey! The Phoenix Fire Sect is just like the sun, its golden soul envoys want to deal with this kind of thing and cause trouble, so they shirk it. The guy is also wronged, once it is dealt with, the black hat can be protected~www.novelhall.com ~Even if the Golden Soul Envoy, Governor Cai will definitely be able to keep it." Xing Yixuan.


    "So, what''s the problem with the guy?"


    "Yeah! Let''s take a look. Maybe we can take the opportunity to step on one, and we will step on to death." Xing Yixuan paused his interest and followed him from a distance with a group of hands.


    This kind of thing is completely thankful, and offending that party can bring great trouble.


    Xing Yixuan and Meng Xing suffered many losses, and naturally hated Meng Xing very much.


    Soon, one by one, they went to the inner city and arrived at the place where the incident happened in the outer city.


    Therefore, the whole space was surrounded by audiences of good deeds, and the two gangs were facing each other. Meng Xing glanced, and Lei Zong took the lead was Chen Jinshu, who hadn''t seen each other for a few months.


    The servant seems to have become more handsome, and compared with himself, he is still worse.


    After ten years of providing you with the sudden epiphany of chopping wood, I have the fastest update in the world, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 430, Lei Zong and Huanghuo Sect had a conflict free read.https://

 Chapter 431： , Pit goods

    , the fastest update After ten years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the latest chapter!


    As for the Huanghuo Sect, Meng Xing knew it, and the one who took the lead was dressed in Confucian clothes, dressed as a student, but had a long sword on his back, and a pair of excellent skin, he looked elegant.


    Dressed in a coquettish manner, it looks a bit dazzling, but it is very easy to gain the favor of the girl.


    The girls who looked around had hot eyes, and even the woman shouted madly: "Pei Mohan, you are so handsome, marry him!"


    "Pei Mohan, get married! Poems that you like to write! Only married, any conditions."


    "Pei Mohan, I only got married so that I could marry the concubine of the eighteenth room."


    Meng Xing almost stumbled when he heard the words. Think of a snarky guy as a juicer?


    Um! Fans of the stars in the world are even more fanatical, and they all look the same.


    The guy seems to be able to function better than himself, and he can write poetry in a rage, which arouses the fanatical pursuit of the girl, and he almost grasps the character of the girl''s family.


    The most important thing is that he is not as handsome as he is.


    There are so many liars in the world. In fact, they are easy to deceive because they are easy to be deceived by appearances and sweet words.


    Meng Xing complained in his heart, but he also remembered the angry guy.


    Pei Mohan: "Chen Jinshu, who seriously injured the disciples of the Huanghuo Sect, hurry up and hand them over!"


    "Those who cause trouble first will pay!" Chen Jinshu.


    "You have to pay, otherwise, we''ll have a fight!" Pei Mohan said toughly.


    "Is it possible to be afraid of one battle after one battle?" Chen Jinshu.


    Pei Mohan''s palm opened, with a clanging sound, the long scabbard, the hand that automatically flew to the hand, flickered with cold light, then let go and slashed at Chen Jinshu, Cheng looked elegant and elegant, like a banished immortal.


    A beautiful sword-fighting technique suddenly caused screams from the surrounding women.


    One long sword also found Chen Jinshu''s hand, and the other hand choked, and with a swoosh, it also flew away, and collided fiercely with the opponent''s long sword.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Jinshu found a thunder-attribute talisman paper in his hand, and after igniting it, a thunderbolt immediately found Pei Mohan''s empty space and charged towards Zhi.


    "Withering Insect Skill! Lei Zong likes to rely on foreign objects, and he can break the thunder with a sword!" Pei Mohan pointed to the sword, and the sword rushed towards the Thunder. He flew straight again and intercepted Chen Jinshu''s long sword.


    when! when! when!


    A string of sparks shone in the air.


    , Chen Jinshu ignited another piece of paper, and a vapor of water immediately emerged from the air, rushing towards Pei Mohan like a flying stream.


    Pei Mohan flew from his fingertips, collided with the water vapor, the water vapor exploded, and with a bang, the rain splashed around, and he didn''t touch a drop of himself, but the surrounding was splashed by the rain, and he was extremely embarrassed, including those who were relatively close. The disciples of the Phoenix Fire Sect were even more drenched like a chicken in soup, with a stunned look.


    The sword lights in the air are still intertwined and collided.


    Chen Jinshu naturally didn''t get a drop of water, he laughed: "Pei Mohan, it''s still a little bit worse!"


    "Humph! Pei Mohan is at least much stronger than that."


    "Don''t brag about yourself! The exercises of the Phoenix Fire Sect are all from Lei Zong, and they are even considered as disciples of Lei Zong." Chen Jinshu.


    "Huanghuojiao, Huanghuojiao, Lei Zong and Lei Zong, have nothing to do with each other!" Pei Mohan.


    Meng Xing was a little surprised. The original Phoenix Fire Cult came from Lei Zong. No wonder the female sect leader Su Xianyun likes to wear robes. It seems that the Phoenix Fire Cult is also part of the sect system.


    Zhou Jingyun said in a low voice, "Boss, what should we do now? Caught the Phoenix Fire Sect?"


    "Of course arrest! Just say the crime of picking quarrels and provoking trouble!" Meng Xing.


    "Now that we are fighting so hard, how can we do it?" Zhou Jingyun. With the current cultivation base, he was instantly killed in minutes.


    "That''s good, catch him." Meng Xing.


    "Okay!" Zhou Jingyun nodded.


    In the distance, Xing Yixuan and a group of hands stared at Meng Xing, etc. Xing Yixuan snorted, "The guy must dare to offend the Phoenix Fire Sect!"


    "Ah! The Phoenix Fire Cult is even afraid of our Governor Cai, who is only at the seventh rank of Spiritual Refinement Realm, how can he dare to offend him?" said the hand on the side.


    "The current cultivation base seems to have reached the sixth-grade golden bell realm, and the cultivation speed is very fast, even surpassing it." Xing Yixuan said a little.


    Xing Yixuan''s cultivation of the seventh-rank spiritual refining realm can naturally feel that Meng Xing''s aura is much deeper, so he can guess the sixth-rank.


    "Don''t worry! Boss, if you dare to interfere, you will find the rhythm of death, and you will always be beheaded by the female leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect." That hand.


    "Well! Damn guy, it''s better to be killed by the female leader. The female leader is perverse, and she is favored by the emperor. If you kill it, the emperor will definitely blame it!" Xing Yixuan.


    Therefore, Meng Xing, Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng and a group of people separated from the crowd and left.


    "The soul envoy is doing business in the yamen, stop it!" Zhou Jingyun shouted arrogantly.


    If Meng Xingli didn''t give him the bottom line, he would have dared to be so strong.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Pei Mohan and Chen Jinshu both received their own flying swords.


    When Chen Jinshu saw Meng Xing, his eyes lit up, he ran away, patted Meng Xing on the shoulder, and said, "Meng Xing, see you in a few months, I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    He whispered mysteriously: "How about my junior sister Zhuo Lingyan? I heard that I often go with me, so I asked for the formation method. Hehe! When I looked for it, I still encouraged it. How is it? Wrong?"


    Meng Xington rolled his eyes, no wonder Zhuo Lingyan would go to Zhenwuzong at the beginning, and he was a fool. Do you want to deceive your junior and senior sisters?


    , These days, Zhuo Lingyan has also helped him the most, and is considered his "virtuous helper". If not, he would dare to deal with the fifth- and fourth-rank masters at will, for fear that he would be exposed.


    Like Xian, every time he kills, he uses the door''s weird method, and does not reveal his true strength Don''t naturally think that the door''s magic is caused.


    It''s convenient to sell dog meat with a sheep''s head.


    This time, he provoked a second-rank powerhouse, and Zhuo Lingyan also provided a fragment of the Dixuanmen formation to deduce the formation to deal with the second-rank powerhouse. Dare to go everywhere.


    In general, among the many women Meng Xing knew, Zhuo Lingyan was the one who helped the most, and she also used her as free labor.


    Meng Xing: "Wrong! Sister Lingyan has helped a lot, and often helps to refine the formation."


    "Brother, it''s for girls, not to mention Lei Zong''s saintess. She looks like a fairy and has a dusty temperament. Hold on to it, my heart will run into other arms." Chen Jinshu said earnestly.


    "It''s not even a step yet! Besides, it seems that you want to sell your junior sister to me?" Meng Xing.


    Pit the goods, the junior sister who really wants to cheat.


    After ten years of providing you with the sudden epiphany of chopping wood, I have the fastest update in the world, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 431, Pit goods free read.https://

 Chapter 432： , imprison the disciples of the Huanghuo Sect

    "Hey! You both look like a talented man and a woman. If you are in love with each other, how can you say "sell"? I''m making do with the two of you. You are the best match, you know?" Chen Jinshu said.


    But Meng Xing always felt that this guy had no intentions. I am afraid that he wanted to use Zhuo Lingyan to tie himself up and provide them with Lei Zong''s technique.


    The disciples of these major sects are all very good at calculating the abacus.


    This little girl, Zhuo Lingyan, is addicted to the way of formation, and doesn''t care about these things, but after getting along for a long time, there have been a few misunderstandings and contacts, and there will always be feelings.


    Meng Xing ignored this guy. Now he was the one who arrested Huang Huojiao. If he got too close, others would think that he was bent on favoritism.


    Meng Xing looked at Pei Mohan and said, "Next is Meng Xing, a gold-level soul angel. Young Master Pei, you are dueling with Lei Zong''s people. This is nothing to find trouble, deliberately provoking trouble and disturbing the order of the capital."


    Picking quarrels and provoking trouble, disrupting the order of the capital? Pei Mohan was a little stunned. He was just trying to find justice. It was as if he had committed a serious crime. Even the gold-level soul angels who didn''t appear easily came out to find trouble for him.


    Pei Mohan frowned and said, "Master Meng, Lei Zong''s people injured our Huanghuo Sect disciple, don''t we need to find justice?"


    He pointed to a fainted young man lying on the ground, and said, "This is a disciple of my Huanghuo Sect. He was already dying, but he was saved by eating the elixir of my Huanghuo Sect. Came back, but still in a coma, don''t know when I''ll wake up."


    "Sir, you say, people are beaten like this, how should we deal with the murderer?"


    Meng Xing said: "As far as I know, it was this person who provoked Lei Zong''s disciple first, but Lei Zong''s disciple was outraged and accidentally beat him to serious injuries, but it was also his fault."


    "What do you want to do with your lord?" Pei Mohan had a gloomy and handsome face.


    "Stop fighting here immediately. If anyone wants to start a fight, they will be arrested in the prison of Soul Angel Yamen." Meng Xing said in a deep voice.


    "Does your lord dare to arrest me? I am a disciple of the Phoenix Fire Sect." Pei Mohan said coldly.


    "You can try!" Meng Xing said.


    "Bring me the murderer of Lei Zong!" Pei Mohan said to the disciple of Huanghuo Sect next to him, holding a long sword in his hand.


    "Yes!" Two disciples of the Phoenix Fire Sect responded immediately, carrying their long swords, and walked quickly towards the disciples of Lei Zong.


    Meng Xing walked over, stopped them, kicked the two to the ground one by one, and said to Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng: "Take the two of them into the prison where the soul angel yamen is captured, and go back for interrogation."


    "Yes! Boss." Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng immediately put their knives on the necks of the two Phoenix Fire Sect disciples, and let the bronze-level soul angel behind them lock their hands with iron chains.


    Pei Mohan''s face was ashen with anger, and with a swoosh, he slashed at the chains of the two people, trying to save them.


    But soon, Meng Xing appeared in front of him, and the long sword was already on his neck, which made his body suddenly stiff and he didn''t dare to move.


    Meng Xing''s fingers connected, locking the dantian qi in his body, making him lose his combat power and unable to use the magic of Daomen.


    "Meng Xing, do you really want to offend us? Aren''t you afraid that the leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect will trouble you?" Pei Mohan said through gritted teeth.


    "Just wait obediently to go to jail!" Meng Xing said.


    "Send him to the soul angel''s yamen, dare to pick quarrels and cause troubles and disrupt the order of the capital, according to Daqin''s order, he will be imprisoned for ten days." He said to Zhou Jingyun and others.


    This scene immediately shook everyone who was watching, all of them gasping for air.


    This soul angel yamen person is really awesome. Even the disciples of the Huanghuo Sect dare to arrest him. The Huanghuo Sect is highly valued by the emperor, doesn''t this offend the emperor too?


    What''s more, the female leader of the Huanghuo Sect is a second-rank powerhouse and is famous all over the world. How dare he offend her?


    Xing Yixuan was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Meng Xing would dare to arrest someone, and he was really not afraid of offending the female leader of the Huanghuo Sect.


    This guy is a thorn, and he does things completely recklessly. Doesn''t he know that this will bring great trouble to the Soul Angel Yamen?


    Not only did he offend the female leader of the Huanghuo Sect, but he also offended the current emperor.


    This guy is a fearless person.


    Xing Yixuan now understands that if he really provokes this guy again, I am afraid that he will really kill himself regardless of the consequences.


    It seems that when facing him, I have to be more careful. If I want to kill him, I must give him a fatal blow, otherwise it may be me who will die.


    Just like hitting a snake with seven inches, one hit is fatal.


    Xing Yixuan''s expression was cold, but he was planning all kinds of possible murder plans in his heart. He felt a crisis, if not for Meng Xing, he would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    The girls all around who had been shouting for Pei Mohan were also stunned, and they didn''t dare to shout anymore, keeping silent.


    Soul Angel Yamen''s deterrent power is very powerful, it can stop children from crying.


    Pei Mohan''s face was full of anger, but he still maintained an elegant and elegant look, but his eyes were very cold when he looked at Meng Xing.


    Chen Jinshu stepped forward, patted Meng Xing''s shoulder, and said, "Brother Meng, amazing, amazing! After you became a gold-level soul angel, you became more imposing. Sure enough, the person in the high position is the Different."


    He whispered again, "How about we go to Goulan for a drink tonight? I''ll be waiting for you in Ruchunfang."


    You stinky Taoist priest still thinks about going to Goulan to drink flower wine, which is a bit degenerate. Also, your grade is a bit low, why don''t you go to Yichunyuan to tease the oiran lady? Meng Xing vomited in his heart.


    However, when she thinks of the girl Huarong from Yichunyuan, Meng Xing has a headache. Such a lady can''t be provoked, and she looks like you are picking me up, just trying to conspire against my body.


    Forget it or go to Ruchunfang.


    Meng Xing agreed, and took many soul angels to **** Pei Mohan and three other disciples of the Phoenix Fire Sect to the soul angel yamen.


    As for the remaining Huanghuo Sect disciples, because they didn''t do anything, there was no reason to arrest them, not to mention that there was a half-dead and seriously injured person who needed their care.


    The people who were watching around also scattered with astonishment, and they hurried back one by one to pass the shocking news to others.


    Back at Soul Angel Yamen, Meng Xing asked Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng and others to **** the three guys directly to the prison and locked them up, too lazy to interrogate them.


    "Meng Xing, wait for me! The leader of my Huanghuo Sect will definitely come to trouble you!" Pei Mohan said fiercely.


    "You should stay in prison for ten days. If you make more noise, you will be imprisoned for a month." Meng Xing said.


    Pei Mohan''s face turned pale with anger, how dare this **** dare to impose punishment at will?


    But for Meng Xing, he is still very jealous, and he has heard a little about his name. He knows that this guy has killed many fourth-rank masters, and also killed the barbarian commander. He is a person with a lot of methods.


    Moreover, it is said that when he killed people, he used the magic of Taoism. It seems that this guy has the support of Lei Zong behind him, so he can use many refined magic weapons.


    It''s no wonder that he wanted to go to Lei Zong''s Chen Jinshu and arrested himself.


    Thinking of this, Pei Mohan was even more angry. He didn''t expect that a disciple of the Phoenix Fire Sect would be treated so unfairly.


    The matter of Meng Xing''s detention of the disciples of the Huanghuo Sect naturally spread quickly in the Soul Angel Yamen. After hearing one by one, he was naturally a little stunned.


    After 10 years of liking chopping wood, I am invincible in the world, please collect it: () After 10 years of chopping wood, I have become invincible in the world and my literature is updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 433： , Are you lonely at night?

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    You must know that although the Soul Angel Yamen can supervise hundreds of officials and supervise practitioners from all sides, it is the Huanghuo Sect that cannot be provoked the most. Anyone who encounters the Huanghuo Sect must think twice and try not to offend the Huanghuo Sect. Teach, so as not to offend the current emperor while offending the second-rank powerhouse.


    However, Meng Xing did not play cards according to common sense, and instead imprisoned all the disciples of Huanghuo Sect.


    This is going to cause something big.


    After Jiang Yiting heard about this, he hurried to Meng Xing and said, "Brother Meng, hurry up and set fire to all the members of the Huanghuo Sect. It is said that Pei Mohan is the third disciple of the female sect master, and you arrested her disciple. , she certainly won''t let it go."


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "Brother Jiang, don''t worry! It''ll be alright!"


    The worst outcome is just "my future wife" beating me up. Does she still dare to kill her future husband? Meng Xing vomited in his heart.


    Seeing Meng Xing like this, Jiang Yiting had no choice but to give up, thinking that this little brother is so sullen, there must be some way to deal with the female leader of the Huanghuo Sect. He has always been resourceful and rarely does such impulsive things.


    ¡­


    Soul Heaven Pavilion on the third floor.


    Cai Han stood in front of the windowsill, staring at the scenery outside.


    Xing Bofeng folded his hands and stooped, reporting: "Master, Meng Xing is so chaotic that he has imprisoned the third disciples of the Huanghuojiao, which will cause a conflict between us and the Huanghuojiao."


    Li Mochun said: "I don''t think that Meng Xing did something wrong. This is the first provocation by the disciples of the Phoenix Fire Sect, and it is right to arrest them."


    Xing Bofeng said: "The emperor is so fond of the female leader of the Huanghuo Sect, and even intends to take her as a concubine, Meng Xing offended the female leader, and also offended our emperor, which will make our soul angel Yamen and the emperor have a gap. "


    "Okay! You don''t need to worry about this, Meng Xing will take care of it." Cai Han said, turned around slowly, picked up the teacup, and took a sip.


    Xing Bofeng bowed his hands, left first, and walked down the Soul Heaven Pavilion along the stairs, his face gradually became ugly.


    Xing Bofeng originally wanted to take the opportunity to step on Meng Xing. Even if he didn''t kill him, he would have to feel uncomfortable. Now it seems that he can''t be suppressed.


    The Governor Cai believed in Meng Xing so much, and instead let him handle the matter himself, as if he was not afraid that he would offend the female leader and the emperor of the Huanghuo Sect.


    Does Governor Cai have any plans?


    It''s quite possible. In addition to being very strong in cultivation, Governor Cai has always been scheming. He took control of the Soul Angel Yamen during the time of Taizu, and until now, he is still highly regarded by the emperor today.


    Even the current emperor would not dare to dismiss him easily.


    Xing Bofeng walked back to the office and saw Xing Yixuan looking forward to it.


    "Father! How''s it going? How is Governor Cai going to deal with Meng Xing?" Xing Yixuan asked hurriedly.


    "What are you anxious about? Governor Cai would never punish him for this matter. That person is just the third disciple of the female leader of the Huanghuo Sect. Even if Meng Xing caught him, he would not arouse the Huanghuo Sect. The conflict with Soul Angel Yamen, at most, is that the female sect leader made some slander in front of the emperor, and then the emperor dismissed Meng Xing''s post, but he couldn''t hurt him at all." Xing Bofeng said.


    "Father! How shall we deal with him then?"


    "This matter can only be taken slowly. At the critical moment, give him a fatal blow, otherwise, if he can''t be killed, it may be us who are injured." Xing Bofeng said.


    "By the way, go and give Prince Kang some gifts. Prince Kang seems to want to kill this kid. If we want to kill him, we need the help of Prince Kang."


    "Yes! Dad." Xing Yixuan said.


    ¡­


    After settling down, Meng Xing walked to the Ruchunfang agreed with Chen Jinshu, entered a hook bar, listened to music and drank.


    "Brother Meng, where is my junior sister now?" Chen Jinshu asked after taking a sip of wine.


    To Meng Xing''s surprise, this guy didn''t order a woman to accompany the drink.


    "She''s in the princess'' mansion. She already regards the princess''s mansion as her own home, and she won''t leave there." Meng Xing said.


    "What are you doing in Beijing?"


    "I came to the capital to play by the way, let''s see what my junior sister is doing, since she met you, she doesn''t seem to care about Lei Zong, and she doesn''t know about it all day.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world"!


    Chapter 433, Are You Lonely At Night? Free reading: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    What is she doing makes her master a little worried. "Chen Jinshu said.


    "If you want to see her, I can take you there." Meng Xing said.


    "Take me there tomorrow. Let''s drink this flower wine tonight. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t go home."


    With that said, Chen Jinshu picked up the wine glass, drank it all at once, then poured himself another glass and said, "By the way, I''m going to Zenlin Temple in a few days, do you want to go?"


    "Why are you going to Zenlin Temple?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Haven''t you heard? The monks from the Western Regions are going to go to the Chanlin Temple to debate Buddhism with the masters of the Chanlin Monastery, to compete with the masters of Buddhism, and to win or lose. Usually they will come once every five years, and there will be many people from all corners of the world, and people from sects will also go there. Watch." Chen Jinshu said.


    "Isn''t it a month later?" Meng Xing said, remembering the matter that Monk Jieyan and Master Zhenhui invited him to participate.


    "It''s a month later, but I''ve been traveling all the way, and it''s just right when I get there." Chen Jinshu said.


    The two were talking and drinking.


    Chen Jinshu was so drunk that he fell asleep in the elegant room of Goulan.


    Meng Xing was slightly awake, took out the teleportation disk and teleported it to the yard where he lived, and did not go to the princess to disturb her.


    At this time, it was Hai Shi, so in a previous life, Meng Xing would definitely not go to bed so early.


    Meng Xing was about to go into the room to sleep when three options suddenly appeared in front of him.


    [1. Fall down and pretend to sleep. ¡¿


    [2. Throwing Su Xianyun down in the garden, using drunkenness to be indecent. ¡¿


    [Three, in a battle with Su Xianyun, you may be beaten to death. ¡¿


    Su Xianyun? Isn''t she the female leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect? Did she come to the door? She stood silently behind me? When did she come?


    Meng Xing felt drenched in cold sweat, and was a little sober from the drunkenness.


    He immediately chose the first option, fell to the ground with a thud, and fell asleep deliberately.


    Then, Meng Xing heard very light footsteps, like the footsteps of a ghost, slowly approaching him.


    Meng Xing even smelled a fragrant scent, and felt that she was leaning over to look, as if she wanted to see what happened to him.


    boom!


    Meng Xing felt a sudden pain in his body, his body flew up, and then fell to the ground, causing the ground to vibrate.


    What the hell! How dare this **** dare to kick me?


    Meng Xing scolded inwardly, although his physique was very good and he was not afraid of her kicks, it was still a little uncomfortable to fall to the ground, and the other party secretly used a few percent of his Qi.


    This stinky mother-in-law will not pity her future husband, so rude.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    It took a kick to get a little physique attribute value, which seems to be a bit invaluable.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Who kicked me?" Meng Xing cried.


    "Little drunk, are you still up? Do you want me to kick you again?"


    A slightly cold but magnetic voice came.


    "No! No! I''ll get up by myself. Ouch! It hurts to death, so don''t take it lightly! The footsteps are too harsh." Meng Xing deliberately pretended to be in pain, covered the place where he was kicked, and stood up.


    "Humph! I''m measured, I can''t kick you to death!" Su Xianyun said.


    "Who are you? How come you are in my house? At midnight, you trespassed into the house. Could it be that you are lonely at night to find your lover?" Meng Xing asked.


    The air suddenly solidified, and Meng Xing felt a coldness emanating from the other party''s body.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world"!


    Chapter 433, Are You Lonely At Night? Free reading: https://,!


    ¡º¡»

 Chapter 434： , draw a sword, nature god

    Latest website: A qi machine appeared in Su Xianyun''s hand, and with a hoot, it bombarded Meng Xing''s chest, causing his body to fly upside down and fall to the ground.


    Meng Xing yelled and screamed, and stood up slowly with a look of pain to death.


    Su Xianyun raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "If you are so open-mouthed again, I will let you die today."


    "Who are you? Why did you do this to me? I am a gold-level soul angel of the court. I beat court officials and should be executed according to the law!" Meng Xing said.


    Although they met last time, the two parties did not report their families, so Meng Xing naturally pretended not to know her.


    "Since you dare to arrest my disciple of the Phoenix Fire Sect, don''t you know who I am?" Su Xianyun said.


    "It turned out to be the leader of the Huanghuo Sect, and being the national teacher of the dynasty is really disrespectful! Those who don''t know are not guilty, please don''t take offense!" Meng Xing cupped his hands and said, with a very serious look, but the corner of his eyes could not help but glance at her chest , I sighed in my heart, this is probably the largest scale I have ever seen.


    This time, the other party was still wearing a white dress, with a slim figure, dignified and elegant, noble and glamorous, as if she was the aunt next door, and as if she was a tall school flower whom she met by chance, with a mature charm, And with a pure and romantic demeanor.


    "You caught my disciple, and let me go tomorrow!" Su Xianyun said, with an unmistakable tone.


    [One, do not agree, reason. ¡¿


    [Second, in exchange for conditions, he said to her: "It''s okay to let your disciple go, but you must be my third mistress, otherwise you won''t agree."]


    [Three, say to her: "I''ll tie you up with a leather whip and beat them, and I''ll let them go."]


    Meng Xing glanced at the options that appeared, and suddenly took a breath. Forget it, the second and third options are all about sending him into the tiger''s mouth, and they are still the tiger''s mouth. Well, choose the first. item.


    Meng Xing immediately chose the first option and said, "Your disciples are the first to pick quarrels and provoking troubles. If you have to fight with Lei Zong''s disciples and disturb the hearts of the people, I arrest them according to the court''s decree. Therefore, I can''t because of your words, Letting them go is against my original intention of maintaining the security of the capital and protecting the people."


    "You are the national teacher, and you are one of the strongest in Daqin. If you kill me, I have nothing to say."


    Meng Xing looked like he was willing to die, but he was ready to take out the formation plate of the Heaven and Earth Mysterious Gate Array from his storage bag at any time.


    Su Xianyun is a second-rank powerhouse in the Taoist system, and she must know some formation techniques. It is not surprising that Meng Xing can break the formations shrouded in the yard and enter his yard.


    But if it is the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array, the opponent may not be able to crack it.


    Therefore, if the opponent has killing intent, Meng Xing will use this array to resist.


    "Humph! What you said was very tough. The last time I met you in the woods on the outskirts of the capital, I thought you were a bit complicated, but I didn''t expect that you could actually become a gold-level soul angel of the court, and you did such a thing. What a shocking thing." Su Xianyun said slowly.


    "I remembered, it turns out that the last time I saw the scenery on the outskirts of the capital, I met you! We are really destined!" Meng Xing pretended to be enlightened.


    Su Xianyun ignored him and continued: "Also, the formations you used were all carved by Lei Zong''s saintess Zhuo Lingyan? The formations of Lei Zong''s saintess are very strong, and they have arrived. very high level."


    "Yes! What the National Teacher said is! Saintess Lei Zong''s formation method is already considered the top of our Daqin." Meng Xing said.


    I thought to myself, it seems that you don''t have supernatural powers either. I don''t know that my level of formation is stronger than that of the little girl from Saintess Leizong.


    However, if she finds out, she may be caught and studied, and maybe she wants to open her head to see how it grows.


    By the way, next time we meet, I have to tell Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping, the two little girls, not to tell me the story of the Tiandi Xuanmen formation, otherwise, those second-rank powerhouses will try their best to beat them to death. I!


    If it was deduced by Saintess Lei Zong, everyone would only take it for granted, but if it was deduced by someone unrelated, everyone would think that the other party was a demon and wanted to kill him.


    Human nature is like that!


    "So, because of the help of Saintess Lei Zong behind you, you let Lei Zong''s disciples go, and instead arrested my disciples? Are you bending the law for personal gain?" Su Xianyun said.


    "Master Guo Shi, you have wronged me, mainly because your disciples refused to let go and were aggressive, so I arrested them. As for Lei Zong''s disciples, they are willing to admit their mistakes and don''t want to do anything, so I''m not good either. Arrest them! After all, the common people see it in their eyes." Meng Xing cried out.


    "According to the law, I want to imprison them for ten days. If they behave well, how about I imprison them for five days? But I will never let them suffer at all, and I will treat them with delicious food and drink." Meng Xing retired. step.


    Jiao Di Di''s national teacher has already come forward, so she naturally wants to give some face, and she can''t be embarrassed.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    "No! I have to let them go tomorrow!" Su Xianyun said.


    Meng Xing felt that her tone was a little loose, and it seemed that she was willing to accept it, but she couldn''t save the face of the national teacher, so she did not change her words.


    "How about this? There is a game of chess pieces over there, two wins in three rounds. If you beat me, I will release them tomorrow, and if I beat you, I will imprison them for another five days." Meng Xing pointed to the chessboard next to him. Table Eucalyptus, said.


    If the force value is not enough, he can only abuse the female national teacher in the game of chess.


    "Yes." Su Xianyun''s words were succinct, but she revealed a sense of arrogance. She obviously thought that she was very good at chess and would not lose.


    So, her plump buttocks sat on the stool beside the chessboard, and her bumpy figure was more curvaceous.


    Although he can see things at night, Meng Xing still lights the lantern and hangs it next to him. The face of the female leader also looks brighter and nobler, with a charming power. In this hazy light, the atmosphere is a bit ambiguous, almost hooked. Arouse people''s original desire-desire.


    By the way, will this female national teacher have an affair with the current emperor? Seeing such a pure and seductive woman like her, any man may not be able to control it and want to eat her. However, if the emperor''s force value is not enough, he may not be able to suppress the female national teacher.


    Although Meng Xing did not read countless women, but after taking a closer look at the knowledge he obtained from the Internet in his previous life, he knew that the national teacher was probably still a virgin, guarding his body like a jade.


    Not bad Not bad! Sure enough, it is my future wife, waiting for me to attack. Meng Xing spit out a groove in his heart.


    Meng Xing''s heart ignited the desire to communicate with the other party in depth, but his expression was light, and he regarded beautiful women as dung.


    The first trick of the cheats for picking up girls: without a woman in your heart, you can draw a knife and be natural.


    The meaning of this sentence is that although you really want to communicate deeply with the woman in your mind, you have to have a "no woman" mentality. When you attack her, you will naturally have a great chance to win her If you love her, you can "draw the knife" to her, communicate with her body and mind, and you will feel amazing.


    Then I suddenly realized that I did it this way, and only when I had no woman in my heart could I get a woman.


    Meng Xing recalled the secret recipe for picking up girls that he didn''t know where he saw in his previous life, and decided to try this female national teacher.


    No, this female national teacher seems to be the ban of the current emperor. If she really captured her heart, wouldn''t she have to fight against the emperor?

 Chapter 435： , 2 wins in 3 games

    The latest website: After thinking about it, Meng Xing felt that he was a mediocre person. If there is a day when the female national teacher becomes her own woman, if the current emperor dares to deal with her, she will probably slaughter the current emperor.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that he is now a third-rank, and can soon be promoted to the second-rank, becoming one of the best masters. At that time, who would dare to shoot himself?


    Therefore, it is still the most important thing to have a strong strength.


    The night was cold as water, and the surroundings were silent.


    Only the sound of falling chess pieces was especially clear in this silent night sky.


    "I''m out, you''re out!"


    "Hey! Don''t think about it for so long, it''s almost dawn!"


    "What are you urging? The sect master hasn''t thought about it yet, wait until I think about it."


    "Can you hurry up, we haven''t finished a set yet?"


    "Haha! You made the wrong move! I''ll eat you!"


    "You are throwing yourself into the net! You lose!"


    In the first set, Meng Xing won and Su Xianyun lost.


    "Come again!" The charming and unparalleled Su Xianyun made her chest jump a few times, thrilling. She lost the first set, which made her a little unconvinced.


    Meng Xing glanced at it and wanted to stretch out the dragon''s claw hand to try the size of the other party, and then silently recited the first trick of the secret book of picking up girls, suppressing his own thoughts.


    Can''t stand it, can''t stand it, the cheats for picking up girls almost don''t work.


    Meng Xing looked at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose, calmed down and collected his breath, and continued to play chess.


    "I''m out, you follow."


    "Humph! I will definitely win you this time! Su Xianyun has played countless chess games, how can I lose?"


    "Master National Master is very good at chess, and I also narrowly won a few pieces just now."


    "You know. I''m out, it''s your turn."


    "Master National Teacher, do you know how to play the piano?"


    "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, all are excellent!"


    "Amazing! Awe-inspiring! I thought you only knew how to cultivate Taoism. It turns out that in addition to being strong in Taoism, you are also a talented woman! I admire it! I really admire it!"


    "Your mouth is so sweet, it''s a pity that you have nothing to do with me, otherwise, I can consider accepting you as a disciple!"


    "You don''t need to be a disciple, but you can still be a lover." Meng Xing murmured inwardly.


    In order to play another game with this beauty, Meng Xing walked a few stinky pieces without a trace.


    "Lonely Step into a Fairy"


    An hour later, Su Xianyun narrowly defeated a son and won a game. There was a slight joy in the corner of her mouth, but she still had a dignified, elegant, noble and reserved look, and she did not want to lose her temper in front of Meng Xing.


    "Master Guo Shi won this time, it''s really amazing!" Meng Xing boasted.


    Su Xianyun just glanced at him and seemed unmoved: "Continue to the third round. We will win or lose this round."


    "Okay! Master Guo Shi won''t go back if he loses, right?"


    "Of course not!"


    The two continued to play chess.


    At this time, the sky was getting brighter.


    "I''m down, you come out!"


    "You are very murderous this time! You want to kill me as soon as you come?"


    "Of course! Your disciple, continue to be locked up!"


    "Humph! Don''t be so confident! Watch out later when you cry!"


    "I won''t cry! It''s you, Mr. National Teacher. When you cry later, I can lend you my shoulder to lean on!"


    "Does this sect master still need shoulders? A little man like you is more or less dependent on this sect master, just like my third disciple."


    "I, Meng Xing, are different from your disciples. A big man can only rely on himself, and others are unreliable!"


    "Hey! It''s like how old you are."


    "Eat your son, be careful!"


    You come and go on the chessboard, not giving way to each other, killing the situation and changing colors, like two pairs of military horses fighting each other on the battlefield.


    After another half an hour, Su Xianyun lost, and Meng Xing obviously won a few times.


    Meng Xing has acquired the attributes of playing chess, and has long grasped the chess game, so if he wants to win, he wins, and if he wants to lose, he loses.


    "Master National Master is very good at chess, but it''s still a little short! I''m sorry, I beat you!" Meng Xing laughed.


    Su Xianyun''s expression was sullen, unmoved, as if she didn''t care about winning or losing, and said, "If you win, you will win, if the sect master loses, you will lose. You imprison them for five days, and I have nothing to say. "


    "Okay, I''m leaving!"


    Saying that, his body instantly disappeared in place and left here.


    Meng Xing was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that this national teacher was really willing to gamble and admit defeat, and did what he said. It seems that the character of this female national teacher is still good, and there is no such unreasonable willfulness.


    However, that dignified and elegant, noble and reserved temperament has not changed, even if he loses in chess, he still maintains this attitude.


    After staying up all night, Meng Xing was also tired, so he went back to his room, slept, and didn''t wake up until the afternoon.


    Meng Xing came to the princess and asked the maid to make some food, but he sat on the side and watched the princess threading needles and sewing clothes.


    "Are you studying?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Yes! I''ll try to sew one for me first, and if it''s good, I''ll sew another for you." The princess said.


    "Well! It won''t be boring anymore."


    The appearance of this princess is actually higher than that of Su Xianyun. Among all the women Meng Xing knew, she was the most amazing person.


    "Who gave you the jade pendant on your body?" Meng Xing asked.


    "I bought it from an old Taoist priest. The old Taoist said that my face is too beautiful, and it''s better to use something to hide my appearance to cover up my appearance. In the past, only the current emperor, King Kuixi, Prince Kang and others knew about my appearance. True appearance." The princess said.


    "Prince Kang also knows?"


    "Yes! When I married King Kuixi, I met the current emperor, Prince Kang and others with their true appearance." The princess said.


    "The thief you met on the way last time was probably Prince Kang''s. He wanted to prevent you from meeting King Kuixi." Meng Xing pondered for a while and said.


    "Why stop it?"


    "Of course I covet your beauty!" Meng Xing laughed.


    The princess rolled his eyes at him, even her ordinary appearance seemed to have an indescribable aura.


    Um! It should be a plump body, and it also has a seductive power. Is it because I''ve been too angry recently? Meng Xing thought to himself.


    Prince Kang dared to attack the princess''s idea, and he attacked himself many times. It seems that he must find his way and get rid of him.


    Of course, you can also take action in person, but if you take action in person, there are three second-rank powerhouses in the capital, and there is a great risk of revealing flaws.


    Unless it is a last resort, it is best not to kill Prince Kang in person.


    Killing King Kuixi may have attracted the attention of people who are interested, but these people may be old fritters, and they will not cause it.


    No matter how perfect a vest is, there is still a risk of exposure.


    After having dinner with the princess, Meng Xing went to Goulan to find Chen Jinshu and took him to Zhuo Lingyan.


    "Brother Meng, why did you go back last night?" Chen Jinshu said.


    "I couldn''t sleep so I went back to sleep." Meng Xing said.


    "By the way, the female leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect didn''t bother you, did she?"


    "You guessed it right. She came to find her last night. I fought with her three times. In the end, she lost and left." Meng Xing said.


    "Really? The battle was fierce?"


    "Yeah, I almost lost both. But she''s not as good as me, so she has to admit defeat, bow her head and retreat!" Meng Xing said.


    "Your cultivation base has now reached a level where you can defeat a second-rank powerhouse?" Chen Jinshu looked shocked.


    "You think too much! I played against her on a chessboard."


    Chen Jinshu almost fainted. He really thought he was fighting against a second-rank powerhouse. He dared to say it for a long time, just playing chess.


    Arriving at the princess'' mansion, Chen Jinshu looked around curiously, like Grandma Liu who had just entered the Grand View Garden.

 Chapter 436： , cash cow

    The latest website: Chen Jinshu said: "Not bad! Not bad! This princess'' palace is much better than the one we live in."


    "Daomen Leizong is an immortal sect. It is said that the sect is filled with immortal energy, like a fairyland. The place where he lives is the Xianjiadongfu. Is it worse than the princess''s mansion?" Meng Xing said.


    "Having lived in the same place for a long time, no matter how good it looks, it still feels numb, and it doesn''t have that fresh feeling anymore." Chen Jinshu said.


    Your dislike of the new and the old is unacceptable, do you want to change your Taoist companion after watching it for a long time? It seems that you are also a sullen guy. Meng Xing sneered in his heart.


    The two stepped into the hall, and immediately saw Princess Yangping writing and practicing calligraphy, while Zhuo Lingyan was engraving the array plate. The two beauties did not interfere with each other, but they were extremely harmonious.


    Both women are career-oriented women. If they were in the previous life, I am afraid they are also capable CEOs. They are not necessarily overbearing, but they have goals and directions.


    Aunt Princess Wang is just an embroidered pillow, which is not very useful.


    Meng Xing immediately sat at the table next to him, poured tea for himself, picked up the cake with two fingers, put it into his mouth, and chewed it.


    Chen Jinshu is a little sluggish, you must be too rude, the princess is still there, you are not polite, and you don''t treat yourself as an outsider at all.


    Could it be that this guy has taken the princess too, if the current emperor finds out, he will probably cut off his dog''s head.


    Chen Jinshu glanced at him scrutiny, but heard him say, "Sit down. Let''s have cakes and tea first."


    As a disciple of Daomen Leizong, Chen Jinshu naturally couldn''t lose his etiquette. He walked up to the princess, bowed his hands, and said, "Meet the princess! Next is Lingyan''s senior brother Chen Jinshu."


    Princess Yangping was writing, she nodded slightly and said, "It turned out to be Senior Brother Chen. I heard Sister Lingyan talk about you. Please take a seat!"


    Chen Jinshu said, "Thank you princess!"


    Then he walked to Zhuo Lingyan and said, "Junior Sister Lingyan, how did you study your formation? What formation did you create?"


    "Not bad! There''s quite a bit of progress. Senior brother, why did you come here?" Zhuo Lingyan said, but his eyes were looking at the formation plate, and he was concentrating on depicting the lines of the formation.


    "You''ve been here for so long, and even the sect won''t come back. The sect master is a little worried about you. Let me come and see you." Chen Jinshu said.


    "I''m practicing the way of formation here, and I don''t have time to go back, so my master doesn''t have to worry about me." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Uncle Qingyuan asked me to ask you what happened to the fragment of the formation he sold you, and have you researched it? Also, when will you return the 30,000 taels of gold to me?" Chen Jinshu said.


    "Of course it''s researched. The 30,000 taels of gold are gone. I''ll give it back to you when I earn it. What are you worried about?" Zhuo Lingyan asked.


    "Then when did you have it?"


    "After I sell this array to Uncle Qingyuan, I will return it to you."


    "How much is your plate worth? Can you sell it for 30,000 taels of gold?" Chen Jinshu said.


    "Of course! One hundred thousand is worth it. I''m going to sell him one hundred thousand taels of gold and make a big profit." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    Chen Jinshu took a deep breath: "You are Uncle Keng Qingyuan! Why is the array so expensive, and it''s worth 100,000 taels of gold?"


    "Of course it''s worth it! This is a formation that can withstand the second-rank powerhouse. With a set of arrays on the body, you can resist the powerful attack of the second-grade powerhouse and save your life. Do you think it''s worth it? Master Qingyuan Uncle will definitely buy it." Zhuo Ling said.


    Meng Xing was also stunned when he heard it. No wonder Zhuo Lingyan, this little girl, was so willing to buy the fragments of the formation, so she was doing a business without capital.


    She didn''t need to pay much money, she sold a set of 100,000 yuan and made 70,000 taels of gold.


    Moreover, she can continuously produce such arrays, sell one set after another, earn 100,000 per set, and soon become a little rich woman.


    She is the one who contributes, and she is the one whose brain cells die. It is no wonder that she was responsive to her needs a few days ago, and co-authoring is to use herself as a money-making machine.


    I still thought of using her as a free labor, but she made a lot of money. It seems that she is the one who suffers.


    It''s not easy to be a saint. She looks like a weak and weak fairy, but she is very smart in business, and she can''t be seen.


    "Can you resist the formation of a second-rank powerhouse? Is there such a formation in this world?" Chen Jinshu said in shock.


    "Originally, it didn''t exist. Meng Xing researched it based on the fragments of Uncle Qing Yuan''s formation, and there is." Zhuo Lingyan glanced at Meng Xing and said.


    Chen Jinshu was even more shocked. He glanced at Meng Xing. At this moment, he wanted to open his head to see how he did it.


    "Just a few of us know, don''t say this kind of thing in the future, otherwise those second-rank powerhouses will hate me to death, and the whole world will hunt me down. I want to live a few more years." Meng Xing solemnly said exhorted.


    Yes, Meng Xing is right. If this matter is revealed, he will definitely have no peace. Which second-rank powerhouse would be willing to have someone research this kind of thing. If he knew it, he would definitely kill him and get rid of this threat.


    "Let''s just say that this formation was researched by your masters of Lei Zong''s formation. Never mention me." Meng Xing urged again and again.


    "Lei Zong''s formation master is only the saintess." Chen Jinshu said.


    "That is to say, she came up with it. You see, although I know the principle of the formation, but I can''t make it, but Sister Lingyan is the only one who can make it. So, she is the only one." Meng Xing said.


    "That''s right! Sister Lingyan, do you want to give me half of the money you make from selling the array? Because it was researched by me." Meng Xing said to Zhuo Lingyan.


    "You said that I researched it, why should I give it to you?" Zhuo Lingyan asked rhetorically.


    Meng Xing was stunned for a moment, as if what he said made sense.


    "No! I have no credit and hard work, right? Why should I give a little? No matter what, I am also a real researcher." Meng Xing tried to change her mind and said.


    "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it!" Zhuo Lingyan didn''t even look at him, and continued to carve the formation.


    Princess Yangping burst into laughter and said, "You are tying yourself up!"


    Meng Xing, however, used his trump card and said, "If you don''t give me half of it, don''t ask me about the formation method in the future. I''ve changed this heaven and earth Xuanmen formation to be better, so you don''t want to know the formation. The principle of the law. In the future, when I engrave the formation, I will find Taoist Wuchen, and he will definitely be very happy."


    Um! If you can, you should marry this little girl home, that is a steady stream of cash cows! If you are cheap for yourself, you cannot be cheap for others.


    Only then did Zhuo Lingyan glance at him, and said, "Four or six points, I''m six, you four."


    "Deal!" Meng Xing said with a smile Try out this trump card and see if you agree. Although it seems that I have suffered a little loss, it doesn''t matter, I am not bad for this money, it is good to have gains.


    "There is one more condition. For every set of formations I have researched, if you sell them, we should all score four or six points."


    "Okay!" Zhuo Ling said.


    Princess Yangping said, "Have you both gotten into the eyes of money?"


    "You are a princess, and the imperial court has a fixed allocation every month, so naturally you don''t need to look at money." Meng Xing said, continuing to eat pastries.


    Chen Jinshu also sat down and said with some emotion: "Brother Meng, I didn''t expect you to be able to get to this point, and you have even researched the formation method to resist the second-rank powerhouse. It''s really amazing!"


    Many of Lei Zong''s formation masters have been studying the formations to resist the second-rank powerhouses, but none of them have been able to study them.


    But Meng Xing did it, and of course it was very powerful.

 Chapter 437： , a huge threat

    After staying in the princess'' mansion for an hour, Meng Xing and Chen Jinshu left here.


    After Meng Xing separated from Chen Jinshu, he came to the princess again and stayed here for one night.


    Aunt Wang Fei asked him to accompany her every other day, so Meng Xing naturally had to temporarily meet her request.


    Moreover, sleeping with a plump beauty every day is a great pleasure. Meng Xing could imagine the satisfaction that he could get when he and the princess finally broke the defense.


    However, since the princess is not in a hurry, he is naturally not forced to do so, and it will be a lot less fun.


    Meng Xing felt that it might be because King Kuixi died not long ago. For people of this era, it is still very taboo for the dead, and it may take some time for the princess to get used to it.


    The next morning, Meng Xing came to Soul Angel Yamen and sat in his office. Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng came to see him.


    "How are the disciples of the Phoenix Fire Sect?" Meng Xing asked.


    Yesterday, I went on strike for a day, and I didn''t come to Soul Angel Yamen, so I don''t know what the situation is.


    "It''s still locked there, but it''s very honest." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Yeah! They''ll be released after five days, so there''s no need to keep them locked up for ten days." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay!" Zhou Jingyun didn''t ask why.


    "Is there nothing in the yamen?" Meng Xing picked up the teacup and drank the tea.


    "It is said that Xing Jinshi sued you in front of the supervisor the day before yesterday because of the disciples of the Huanghuo Sect." Zhou Jingyun said in a low voice.


    "Xing Jinshi? You''re talking about Xing Yixuan''s father?" Meng Xing was stunned for a moment before he realized it.


    It was this Xing Bofeng who wanted to **** the lotus seeds from the gods last time. It seems that the other party has a lot of opinions on him and wants to vent his previous dissatisfaction.


    And for the sake of his son, I''m afraid the other party will not be kind, after all, he beat his son last time. Xing Yixuan must have also complained to his father. Father and son are the same.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Xing said: "Don''t worry about him, if he dares to provoke me, he will definitely let him go."


    Zhou Jingyun nodded: "Xing Jinshi is in the yamen. Except for the face of a few golden soul envoys, almost no one gives face. He is not easy to mess with, and everyone in the yamen is jealous of him."


    Zhou Jingyun sighed that only Meng Xing would not be afraid of him, and even the other Golden Soul Envoys would not dare to offend him too much.


    But Meng Xing is different. Although the cultivation base is only the sixth-rank golden bell, he can kill the fourth-rank existence. The fourth-rank masters don''t know how many beheaded, so naturally don''t be afraid of Xing Bofeng.


    On the contrary, Xing Bofeng wanted to be afraid of Meng Xing''s three points, so he took the opportunity to suppress him. If this nemesis was not eliminated, he would definitely be stuck in his throat, and his life would not be comfortable.


    While Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng are working under Meng Xing''s hands, they don''t have to worry about offending each other. After all, with Meng Xing as the leader, whoever dares to attack them will consider whether they will offend Meng Xing, a gold-level soul. Angel.


    Meng Xing said: "You don''t have to worry, if he dares to deal with you, I will also take action against him."


    Meng Xing left Soul Angel Yamen, returned to his yard, and then teleported to the Tiandi Xuanmen formation outside Yunzhou City. He glanced at the situation outside. There were still many soldiers surrounded day and night, a group of soldiers. The formation is ready, bows and arrows, eyeing the formation.


    Meng Xing thought for a while, and then teleported to the mountain where Jiang Yufeng was sitting. He appeared in front of the main hall on the mountainside, and immediately ignited a fire-attributed talisman, and a fireball blasted towards the main hall.


    With a loud bang, the entire hall collapsed in half, and ignited the building, and the fire burned in an instant.


    A figure flew out of the hall and roared: "Meng Xing, do you think this seat can''t kill you? How dare you come to me to make trouble?"


    Meng Xing disappeared immediately, and he had returned to the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Formation. Naturally, the second-rank powerhouse could not face it directly. First, his strength would be exposed, and secondly, he would be in danger.


    "Haha! Master National Teacher, I''m here. Who attacked your mountain gate just now? Make you so angry that you can even hear the sound here."


    A figure of Meng Xing condensed in the sky above the formation, facing the direction of the mountain, laughing loudly.


    call!


    Jiang Yufeng came from the sky at high speed, appeared in the sky above the formation, bombarded down with a punch, the sun and the moon were suddenly dark, the sky was dark, the air was distorted, and countless air machines condensed, like a huge thunder, breaking through the sky, crashing on the ground. array.


    boom!


    Immediately, the formation runes surging, condensed a door of light, swallowed the air machine that was smashed in, and then fed back out, turned into a beam of light, and bombarded Jiang Yufeng''s body like a thunderbolt.


    Jiang Yufeng flew upside down, and flew straight for several kilometers before he could control his body. The blood and blood on his body rolled for a while, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was very ugly.


    This kid''s formation is like this, it seems that he can''t kill him, and this time he can only suffer from a dumb loss.


    However, if this kid has something to harass him, it will also be a headache for him, and this kid doesn''t know what means to escape, so he can''t catch him at all.


    If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have messed with this kid in the first place.


    No, as long as you can break through to the first-rank holy realm, it will definitely be easy to crack his formation. In any case, you must catch this kid.


    It seems that the only way is to move to a place he doesn''t know and continue to practice breakthroughs.


    So, Jiang Yufeng flickered and did not return to the original place, and went to another secret base to practice.


    Jiang Yufeng made such a big move, and his conversation with Meng Xing was also very loud almost alarmed the entire Yunzhou City.


    Many people looked up and saw Jiang Yufeng who was in the air leaving with a little ash.


    This is simply unbearable and humiliating for a second-rank powerhouse.


    The Meng Xing who set up the formation is simply very powerful, even a second-rank powerhouse can compete, which is simply impossible for countless people.


    But Meng Xing did it, and hundreds of thousands of people witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Yan Hanchen sighed. He admired Meng Xing very much, but he couldn''t stop this situation.


    After all, the people of the court will definitely not allow the existence of such a descendant of Great Yin, and they also control Yunzhou, which has posed a great threat to the court.


    Meng Xing was a little surprised when he saw Jiang Yufeng leave directly. This national teacher was so tolerant, it was definitely not a good thing for the imperial court. Once he broke through into a first-rank powerhouse, it would be a huge threat to the imperial court.


    Meng Xing was a little worried, but also eager to improve his strength. Only a strong strength can make him feel more secure.


    Otherwise, your own life will be in the hands of others at any time. It seems that this time I have to go to Zenlin Temple to see, maybe I can get some gains and improve myself faster.


    Meng Xing immediately activated the teleportation array and returned to the Jianchi Peak of Zhenwuzong, and summoned Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui, Xiao Yuluo, Liu Shiyun, Luo Yao and others.


    Everyone was a little puzzled, not knowing what Meng Xing was going to do, so serious.


    After 10 years of liking chopping wood, I am invincible in the world, please collect it: () After 10 years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the world with the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 438： , disrespectful

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    "I''m going to go to Zenlin Temple in Jinzhou in a few days. I don''t know who is interested in walking with me? It is said that Buddhists in the Western Regions are planning to go to Zenlin Temple to discuss Buddhist scriptures and to compete with experts from Zenlin Temple. There will be a rare event." Meng said the star.


    Meng Xing was going to bring some people to see them. Everyone was trapped in a small place like Jianchi Peak. Once they reached the bottleneck, it would be difficult for them to make progress in their cultivation.


    "Chanlin Temple? The five-yearly Zenlin Temple talks about Buddha?"


    Everyone has obviously heard of it, but never been there. In the past, everyone''s strength was very low, who would dare to go to such a place?


    Even the peak masters of the Twelve Peaks, very few people have been there. After all, only the masters in the sects used to be the fifth-rank sect masters. In the eyes of those major sects, it is really not enough to see. If something happens, the fifth-rank The suzerain of the realm may not be able to maintain everyone''s safety.


    This kind of Buddhist event is like a cloud of masters. Although it is said that there are eminent monks from Chanlin Temple guarding it, a lot of things will still happen, not to mention the monks in the Western Regions. I am afraid that the eminent monks of Chanlin Temple will be too busy to deal with them and have no time to care about them.


    "I want to go and see." Yao Jianyu said first.


    "I''m going too, I''m going too." Yang Xiaochui said.


    "I''m going too!" Luo Yao also said.


    Others also expressed their opinions, saying that they all wanted to go. No one wants to miss this kind of event.


    No one dared to go before, but now with Meng Xing taking the lead, he is someone who can defeat a fourth-rank master, and can naturally protect everyone well, and is stronger than the sect master.


    "In that case, let''s all go together." Meng Xing thought for a while and said.


    "Junior Brother Meng, we can also take this opportunity to find the suzerain, maybe there will be his whereabouts." Yao Jianyu said.


    Meng Xing said: "Well! We can pay more attention to inquire about news on the way. When we arrive at Zenlin Temple, we can also inquire about what other people are talking about. Maybe we will find out."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Brother Meng Xing is finally willing to take us to the arena. He never took me with him before. I know his secret and he pays more attention to me." The gentle Zhou Ruoqing''s eyes reflected Meng The figure of Xing has a smile on his face, but his heart is slightly excited.


    "If only he took me alone, I would have more chances to be alone with him." She felt a little regretful in her heart.


    If you can''t get along alone, the chance for two people to develop a relationship is much less.


    Zhou Ruoqing looked at Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun, and the eyes of the two of them looking at Meng Xing were also a little different. It seemed that his eyes were full of him, just like her.


    Did they both like Meng Xing?


    If that''s the case, how am I supposed to deal with it?


    Zhou Ruoqing lowered his head, feeling a little dazed.


    Everyone discussed the precautions for travel again, and after setting the date, they left one after another, and they also planned to make preparations for going down the mountain.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun stayed.


    Meng Xing saw that everyone else had gone out, so he stepped forward and hugged the waists of the two senior sisters, and said with a smile, "two senior sisters, how about staying here with me tonight? Let''s play a mandarin duck game with the three of us?"


    Xiao Yuluo kissed him and said with a smile, "Okay, you can do whatever you want."


    "Really?" Meng Xing was a little excited. Could it be that the two senior sisters are willing to let go?


    Liu Shiyun glanced at him and said, "That''s impossible. You''re getting more and more slick as you learn."


    "Senior Sister Xiao, it turns out that you were deliberately teasing me. Well, let''s give you a taste of how slick I am." Meng Xing grabbed her head and kissed her red lips, making her almost breathless. .


    Meng Xing did the same to Liu Shiyun, kissing her so soft that her dignified cheeks were flushed.


    However, Meng Xing was happy in his heart. When he kissed them, he was ecstatic, as if he had tasted the delicacy of the world.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun cooked some delicious food. The three of them sat together and started to eat.


    Xiao Yuluo said: "Junior brother, if we go with so many people, will it cause you a lot of trouble? I''m afraid you can''t take care of it alone."


    "It''s okay! If you encounter a real


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world"!


    Chapter 438, Disrespectful and unfilial free read: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    A powerful opponent, I can activate the formation to protect you. "Meng Xing said.


    "Junior brother, thanks to you, our sect has been able to support this sect, and it has developed so well, so there is no need to be afraid of the Absolute Divine Sect." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "It''s all because of the two senior sisters. I''m afraid that others will hurt my beloved two senior sisters, so I can only learn more methods to protect you!" Meng Xing laughed.


    Liu Shiyun smiled and said, "You have learned to speak sweeter and sweeter. I think you are thinking of your own life."


    "Of course I also have to think about my life. If my life is gone, the two of you will definitely cry to death!" Meng Xing said.


    "Don''t say such unlucky words!" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Senior sister, give me a kiss." Meng Xing said.


    "We are eating. We haven''t kissed enough yet?" Even so, Xiao Yuluo kissed him on the face, and an oil mark appeared immediately.


    The three suddenly laughed.


    After the meal, Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun left and returned to where they lived. In the evening, Meng Xing sneaked over again and slept with the two senior sisters.


    The sweet and ecstatic taste in it is naturally unimaginable for ordinary people.


    The next day, Meng Xing got up in the morning and went to Chai Chai again.


    After returning, he stayed in the yard to practice, and in the evening, he went to the capital to accompany the queen concubine of the outer family, teasing and teasing the plump beauties.


    On this day, let''s count the days. It happened that the disciples of the Huanghuo Sect were imprisoned for five days. Meng Xing also stayed at the princess''s house at night. After getting up, he ate the breakfast made by the maid and went directly to the soul angel yamen.


    After Meng Xing entered the yamen, he met Xing Yixuan head-on, and passed by without saying hello.


    Xing Yixuan also did not expect that after so many days, the female leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect did not move at all, nor did she come to trouble Meng Xing, which disappointed him a little bit.


    The female leader of the dignified Huanghuo Sect, the female national teacher personally appointed by the emperor, did not stand up for her own disciples, nor was she afraid of losing her own name.


    On the contrary, Meng Xing seems to be living better and better, and few people in the capital dare to trouble him.


    The golden signboard of the gold-level soul angel still has a huge deterrent effect, and it also proves that he has enough strength. Before everyone starts, they must weigh it.


    This is also where Xing Yixuan is envious.


    ¡­


    in jail.


    Meng Xing, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng watched the jailer open the cell door Pei Mohan, you can come out. "Zhou Jingyun said through the iron fence, looking at the disciples of the Huanghuo Sect.


    Pei Mohan was wearing a prison uniform, but his hair was not scattered. Still meticulous, he glanced at Meng Xing and said, "I''m not leaving yet! I plan to stay here for another month."


    "Okay! If you don''t leave, you can continue to live. However, don''t think that your leader will come to stand up for you. I have reached an agreement with her to let you go five days in advance. If you don''t leave, that''s what you like. I''m here." Meng Xing said.


    "The stinky smell here is also very suitable for you." Meng Xing smiled.


    "Since my master asked me to go out ahead of time, as a disciple, I naturally have to accept the master''s affection, otherwise I would be disrespectful and unfilial." After speaking, Pei Mohan walked out of the gate without moving.


    "When I marry your master, the tone of your speech to me is disrespectful and unfilial!" Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world"!


    Chapter 438, Disrespectful and unfilial free read: https://,!


    ¡º¡»

 Chapter 439： , Buddha

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    When the scholar speaks, it really is different, there are many ways to make excuses, he is very arrogant, and he can turn around to change his mind.


    One moment, he said he planned to stay in prison for a month, but the next moment, because of his master''s affection, he could not be disrespectful or filial, and wanted to leave the prison.


    Why don''t you give me your filial piety to your beautiful master, I will be your master from now on.


    Meng Xing is considered to have received this guy''s greatness, but he has some expectations. If he really becomes this guy''s apprentice, how wonderful his expression will be, I am afraid that when he sees himself in the future, he will have to go around the road.


    No, no! I already have two senior sisters, a princess, and I still want a female leader. Isn''t the current emperor going to beat me to death?


    ¡­


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng were a little surprised. The female sect leader had approached Meng Xing and reached an agreement with him that she was willing to keep her disciples in custody for five days, but Meng Xing had nothing at all, apparently to deal with the female sect leader. The means made her have to agree.


    Awesome, really awesome! Even a second-rank powerhouse can handle it, and she is also a female national teacher with sky-high strength.


    The female sect leader is someone who meets the current emperor every day. If she casually says a few words about Meng Xing''s badness, I am afraid that the emperor will order Meng Xing to be dealt with, ranging from whipping to beheading.


    Meng Xing said: "I can spare you lightly this time, and let you go five days in advance. Next time, if you dare to violate the laws of the imperial court and disrupt the order of the capital, the punishment will definitely be doubled. Even if the national teacher comes, it will be useless."


    Pei Mohan snorted and walked away with the other two.


    Those who don''t know will think where he came from victory.


    Seeing how far he had walked, Meng Xing asked, "By the way, do you have any unreasonable thoughts about your beautiful master?"


    Pei Mohan''s body suddenly stiffened, he slowly turned his head to look at Meng Xing, and said word by word, "That''s my master, how could I be disrespectful to her?"


    Meng Xing was relieved, this kind of scholar respects the teacher the most in his heart, and even if he has unreasonable thoughts, I am afraid that he will not go beyond the rules.


    Moreover, the current emperor is probably also eyeing him, ready to conquer the female national teacher at any time and make her surrender to his Yin prestige.


    Meng Xing gave a thumbs up and said, "Respect teachers and respect Taoism, and children can be taught!"


    Pei Mohan snorted again, afraid of hearing unpleasant words again, and hurriedly left with the other two.


    Zhou Jingyun said curiously: "Master Guo Shi is really beautiful?"


    "Of course! It''s simply the best royal sister."


    "Exquisite Royal Sister? What do you mean?"


    "It means that she is pretty and wants to "fight" her."


    Meng Xing saw Zhou Jingyun didn''t understand, so he ignored him, and the three of them left the stinking prison.


    Back at the office and sat down.


    Meng Xing said: "I''m going to Chanlin Temple in a few days. If there is anything in the yamen, if it can''t be dealt with, just wait for me to come back and deal with it."


    "Okay." Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng nodded.


    Meng Xing instructed some more things, then left, went to the princess'' mansion again, then returned to his yard and teleported back to Jianchi Peak.


    The next day, Meng Xing took Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others down the mountain, heading towards Jinzhou.


    Along the way, there is no hurry, no rush, travel in the mountains and water, occasionally encounter some small thieves, and Meng Xing does not need to take action at all.


    Jinzhou is between Kuizhou and the capital, but Meng Xing did not use the teleportation array. The main thing is to let other colleagues train and learn more about the customs of this Daqin, which is also what Meng Xing needs.


    Once you have cultivated to a certain level, hard work alone is no longer enough. With more comprehension and insight, you may understand some of the principles of cultivation, and you can achieve a multiplier effect with half the effort.


    With so many people, it is also a bit inconvenient to live in a restaurant, especially in some small places, and there is no small yard to rent.


    At night, it is natural to set up tents in the wild, and Meng Xing also arranges a formation to protect everyone. In order to be safe enough, the Tiandi Xuanmen formation is used.


    Usually, Senior Sister Xiao and Luo Yao''s five women''s tents are set up nearby, while the men''s tents are farther away.


    However, Meng Xing couldn''t make out with the two senior sisters. After all, Luo Yao''s three women were nearby.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world"!


    Chapter 439, Buddha Accumulation Free read: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    It''s not good to be seen by them.


    On this day, everyone finally came to the territory of Jinzhou and moved on.


    Everyone also felt that there were many masters walking on the road, and it seemed that they all went to Zenlin Temple.


    Meng Xing was also a little wary, mainly worried that the masters of Demon Sect, Demon Race, and Jue Shenzong would take action against these fellow sects and retaliate against him.


    On this day, I came to the main city of Jinzhou.


    Chanlin Temple is located on a high mountain near the main city of Jinzhou, only 20 to 30 miles away from the main city of Jinzhou. Therefore, most of the people who come to Chanlin Temple live here.


    The bells of Zenlin Temple are melodious and spread far away. Even in many places in the main city of Jinzhou, this kind of sound that seems to be able to impact the soul can be heard.


    Meng Xing and others searched for several inns, and finally found an inn that could provide a yard that could accommodate ten people in an elegant environment.


    After paying the deposit, everyone moved in immediately. Meng Xing also quickly arranged the formation of the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array to protect everyone first.


    Along the way, Meng Xing also felt that several waves of people were watching them, including Demon Sect, Demon Race, and Jue Shenzong.


    However, it seems that their masters haven''t arrived yet, and they don''t dare to easily take action against Meng Xing''s group.


    After all, Meng Xing''s reputation is very good, and he has killed many masters of the fourth rank, which makes these people very jealous.


    Let the shop assistant bring wine and food, and a large table was filled, and ten people began to eat and drink.


    Hearing the melodious sound of the bell in his ears makes the restless heart inexplicably quiet down, as if feeling a sacred mood, as if he is on a pilgrimage.


    Gu Qingzhuo said: "This time, when we come to Chanlin Temple, we can look at the Wannian Temple, and we will not regret it in this lifetime."


    Yao Jianyu said: "Yes! This Jinzhou City seems to contain Buddha''s meaning everywhere, and the environment is not bad. Even our comprehension ability seems to be active."


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t think it yet. As soon as you say it, I think it seems to be true." Yang Xiaochui said.


    "Because of the sound of the bell, the melodious sound of the bell seems to contain a Buddha''s aggregate, which can wash people''s minds." Meng Xing said, secretly a little scared.


    After living here for a long time, it seems that people will be washed to have no desires and no desires, and become a pious heart to Buddha.


    Fortunately, this sound does not ring all the time, it seems to ring every half an hour or an hour.


    This also shows that the monk who hit the bronze bell is a master of Buddhist practice, so every hit contains the Buddha''s aggregate.


    "I''m looking forward to it even more. Junior Brother Meng, when will this Buddhist event be held?" Li Buxian asked.


    "I asked the shop clerk just now. It should be in these two or three days that the eminent monks from the Western Regions have also arrived and are already living in Jinzhou City." Meng Xing said.


    At this moment, there was a sound of attack from outside.


    "Meng Xing! Come out, I''m going to fight you! I''m going to kill you today!" Someone shouted loudly, and his voice clearly entered the formation.


    "It''s You Tianqi''s voice." Yao Jianyu said.


    A figure flew in mid-air, and a punch hit the formation. With a bang, the formation''s runes agitated, and the rays of light flickered, condensing a gate of light, which devoured the opponent''s qi energy.


    Everyone was in the courtyard, and naturally they could see clearly that it was You Tianqi.


    "There are fourth-rank masters of Jue Shenzong who came out to stop them, and there must be third-rank masters to follow. Can''t we go to Zenlin Temple?" Li Buxian''s expression changed slightly.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world"!


    Chapter 439, Buddha Accumulation Free read: https://,!


    ¡º¡»

 Chapter 440： , Monk Precept escorted up the mountain

    You Tianqi exploded and bombarded a few times with a powerful Qi machine, but he still couldn''t crack the formation, so he couldn''t help being a little discouraged.


    This kid will arrange formations wherever he goes. It seems that this formation does not require money.


    Withered Leaf City has set up a formation, and from time to time there will be troubles, another one is set up here, and it is still an unbreakable formation.


    Where did he get it from? Even if he knew Saintess Leizong, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to buy them from Saintess, right? After all, every time a set of formations is created, it will cost a lot of money, and it is not something that can be created casually.


    But the magic weapons and formations that this guy threw out of the Taoist door seemed to be endless.


    "I''ll try it!" A man said in a deep voice, and then appeared beside him, it was He Zhenzi who had chased down Meng Xing and the others.


    "The third-rank master has indeed come. He Zhenzi, one of the great elders of the Absolute God Sect, was injured in the last battle with Bai Xia, and it seems that he has recovered." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    Speaking of Bai Xia, Zhou Ruoqing couldn''t help but glance at Meng Xing, thinking that Bai Xia is here.


    Meng Xing acted as if nothing had happened, and said, "If you come, you will come, don''t be afraid of him."


    "But with him present, we wouldn''t be able to go to Zenlin Temple." Li Buxian said.


    Meng Xing said: "Take a look in the next two days. If you really can''t go, let the master of Chanlin Temple come and pick us up."


    While speaking, He Zhenzi had already punched out, and suddenly the wind was surging, and countless air machines erupted from his fist, smashing **** the barrier of the formation.


    boom!


    The formation rune flickered, forming a ray of light, which absorbed his qi machine, and all of the qi machine disappeared.


    The Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array will only counteract the power of the second-rank powerhouse. Like the bombardment of the third-rank master, it will be digested directly, making the array method stronger, and the light gate formed by the formation rune appears brighter. .


    2k


    At this time, many masters gradually gathered around, and when they saw this scene, they were all stunned.


    Even a third-rank powerhouse can''t break the formation. Who is the person living in it? There is such a powerful formation defense.


    Many people couldn''t help but wonder, who dared to provoke the masters of the Shenzong, and who could block the third-rank powerhouses, with extraordinary means.


    "It''s Meng Xing, the person from the Absolute God Sect called it just now." Someone said.


    "Meng Xing? Who is Meng Xing?"


    "You don''t know this? This man is already famous in the capital, and even many people in big cities have heard of him. It''s incredible that I will tell you about his deeds..."


    "It turned out to be him, no wonder he is so powerful. I heard that he also made troubles in Dry Leaf City, and made the masters of the Absolute God Sect so angry.


    ¡­


    boom! boom! boom!


    He Zhenzi didn''t believe in evil, so he threw a few more punches in a row, and the light gate of the formation flickered, but he didn''t break it. He finally gave up and stopped a little out of breath.


    However, it was a little embarrassing that the formation could not be broken under the watchful eyes of the public.


    Fortunately, everyone knows that the Taoist formation is so powerful that if a warrior wants to break the formation, unless he has a stronger strength, he can break through the formation with force and forcibly destroy the formation.


    He Zhenzi snorted and left with You Tianqi.


    Meng Xing and the others had already expected it when they saw the people from the Jue Shenzong leave in ashes.


    They can''t break the formation of Dry Leaf City, and don''t even think about breaking it here.


    "Junior Brother Meng, your formation is still very powerful. We don''t have to fight the enemy to death. If the enemy can''t crack it, we will leave helplessly."


    If they really do it, I am afraid that they will be beaten to death, and they may not be able to escape. Most of them will die at the hands of third-rank powerhouses.


    Meng Xing smiled and said: "If there is no such formation, I would not dare to bring everyone here, lest everyone lose their lives."


    After everyone finished eating, they chatted for a while, and then went back to their rooms to rest.


    Meng Xing returned to the room, but through a short-distance teleportation array, he sneaked into the room of Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun. The two of them had a very tacit understanding. star.


    "I knew that you would come here secretly." Xiao Yuluo smiled when he saw him.


    "Senior sister understands me. Come on, give me a kiss and reward me." Meng Xing said cheekily, hugging her waist.


    They kissed, and then brought the glamorous Liu Shiyun over as well, hugged two beauties like flowers and jade, and made out for a while.


    At night, Meng Xing slept here.


    He was silent all night, and it was not until the next day that he teleported back to his room and walked out refreshed, almost unconscious.


    Everyone got up one after another, and after eating breakfast, they gathered together to discuss things.


    "Brother Meng, shall we go to Chanlin Temple now?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "Once we meet someone from Jue Shenzong, they will definitely take action against us." Li Buxian said.


    "We should kill all these people from the Absolute God Sect, and we will only bully our weak sects, and we will not see them fighting against the blood demon sect and demon clan of the demon sect." Gu Qingzhuo with a poisonous tongue said.


    "Brother Meng, don''t you know the Master Jiyan from Chanlin Temple? Let him **** us?" Luo Yao said.


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "Then let Master Jiyan protect us."


    As he spoke, he took out the wooden fish that Monk Jieyan had given him, then took out the wooden hammer, and tapped it a few times.


    "Let''s just wait here, Master Jieyan will come to us." Meng Xing said again.


    Everyone sat together and drank tea for a while.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, a voice sounded outside: "Master Meng, are you in this inn?"


    Meng Xing walked out immediately, and saw Monk Jieyan standing outside the courtyard door, and said with a smile, "Master, you came so fast!"


    "Amitabha. The little monk was worried that Patron Meng needed help with something urgent, so he came a little faster. I didn''t expect Patron Meng to actually agree to the little monk''s request to come to this Buddhist event." Monk Jiyan said with a smile on his face.


    "Master, we have some contradictions with He Zhenzi, the third-rank master of Jue Shenzong. We are worried that he will take action on us, so we invited you to come over and want to see if you can send someone to protect us up the mountain?" Meng Xing said.


    With that said, Meng Xing had already walked into the courtyard with Monk Jiyan.


    "Master Meng, you can follow me up the mountain, you don''t have to worry about the third-rank masters of Jue Shenzong." Monk Jieyan said.


    "So good!"


    After everyone packed up some things, they followed Monk Jieyan out of the inn and onto the street.


    The people around looked at them one after another, a little surprised. I didn''t expect these people to be escorted by monks from Zenlin Temple It seems that they are distinguished guests of Zenlin Temple. If anyone dares to offend them, they offend Zenlin Temple.


    But why are these people so young?


    "It''s Meng Xing! Yesterday the third-rank master of Jue Shenzong wanted to kill him!"


    "I thought he would definitely not be able to go to Chanlin Temple, but I didn''t expect to know the eminent monks of Chanlin Temple."


    "With the **** of the eminent monks of Zenlin Temple, the people of Jue Shenzong must not dare to take action, otherwise they will offend the master of Zenlin Temple."


    "Humph! The people of Jue Shenzong are just people who bully the soft and fear the hard. When they meet the master of Zenlin Temple, they will definitely be like tortoises."


    "The strength of Jue Shenzong is not worse than that of Chanlin Temple, isn''t it? Although the exercises of our martial arts system were created by the masters of Zenlin Temple, it is not worse than the Buddhist exercises of Zenlin Temple when we cultivate to the top. The practice has also developed for more than 10,000 years, and it has become more prosperous and prosperous, and it is not the same as it was back then."


    ¡­

 Chapter 441： , Western monks

    Amid the chatter of the crowd, Meng Xing and the others followed Monk Jieyan away from Jinzhou City and walked towards the Chanlin Temple.


    Just halfway through, I saw a person in front of me. It was a person from the Jue Shenzong. There were fifteen people in total, and You Tianqi and He Zhenzi were among them.


    Seeing Meng Xing and the others, You Tianqi suddenly burst into anger and rushed over.


    He Zhenzi said: "Don''t be impulsive, the monks of Chanlin Temple are escorting them, you can''t offend these monks."


    Only then did You Tianqi control his anger and stop.


    Since the scandal between him and his female disciples came to light, he has lost a lot of face in Jue Shenzong, and he has become a talking point for those disciples after dinner. He always feels that these things are caused by these people of Zhenwu Sect, because the black-clothed man who appeared. The white men in the face are all helping Zhenwuzong, so the biggest responsibility is these guys from Zhenwuzong.


    Moreover, he and Meng Xing also had so many conflicts, to the point of endless death, and the other party also killed many disciples of the Absolute God Sect.


    "Humph! It''s cheap for them! As long as I get the chance, I will definitely kill them all!" You Tianqi said coldly.


    Meng Xing and the others followed behind them slowly, but Meng Xing didn''t seem to care, chatting and laughing with the martial law monk.


    Others are a little nervous, worried that these guys from the Absolute God Sect will attack at any time.


    I stepped up to the Zen Forest Temple without any risk, and came to a huge square. At this time, many masters had gathered and were looking forward to it.


    "The master of the Absolute God Sect is here!"


    "The master of Daomen Leizong has already come!"


    "The people from the Demon Sect and the Demon Race must have disguised themselves as other people and mixed in."


    "Yeah, they do it every time! However, no one knows who is from the Demon Sect and the Demon Race unless they expose their cultivation techniques."


    "Hey! Who are the dozen or so people? They were led up by a monk from Zenlin Temple. Even Jue Shenzong doesn''t have this treatment."


    "Yeah! I also saw a monk greeted Lei Zong''s people just now, and the others basically ignored them. These people have special treatment, which is too unfair."


    "This should not be requested by the chairperson of Zenlin Temple, but the monk who knew those people and led him here."


    "The master of Zenlin Temple has to prepare for the battle with the monks in the Western Regions, and he has no intention of understanding this."


    "Yeah! Yes! I think so too. The monks in the Western Regions are too arrogant. Five years ago, when they lectured on the Buddhist scriptures, they beat the masters of the Chanlin Temple to the ground. Later, in the Buddhist practice competition, they were not It''s an evenly matched fight, with winners and losers."


    "I am afraid that the monks in the Western Regions will not give up this time. They want to crush the Chanlin Temple with all their strength, so the masters of the Chanlin Temple are under a lot of pressure and have no mind to pay attention to other things."


    ¡­


    Meng Xing and the others stood on the square and looked up. In front of them was a large hall with three large gold lacquer characters "Zenlin Temple" on the plaque. Behind the hall, there were many Buddhist temples, row upon row, and a nine-story high hall. The tower, standing out suddenly, looks very bold.


    There is also a two-story clock tower with a huge bronze bell hanging. A monk is sitting on the bell tower, closing his eyes and resting.


    After a while, the monk stood up and started to strike the bell.


    Immediately, the bell sounded melodious, forming invisible sound waves that spread around, impacting people''s hearts.


    The irritable heart also calmed down at this moment.


    The expressions of many people have become very pious, solemn and solemn, and they dare not talk or laugh casually, or have any blasphemous thoughts.


    Monk Jieyan also stood aside, solemnly chanting sutras.


    Until the bell stopped, everyone came back to their senses, and felt that their hearts seemed to be washed, washing away the dirt of the world.


    There are some people''s martial arts cultivation that has some signs of breakthrough, and the aura on their bodies has become much stronger.


    Someone sighed and said: "No wonder some people say that if you reach a bottleneck in your cultivation and cannot break through, come to Zenlin Temple to listen to the lectures of the masters, maybe you can break through. This time I really feel it, listen to this Bell, I''m about to break through the bottleneck."


    At this moment, a bald figure suddenly appeared in front of the main hall of Zenlin Temple, tall, with a high nose and deep eyes, took out a huge wooden fish in one hand, and a wooden fish mallet larger than a fist, and began to tap. up.


    One after another rhythmic voices emanated from all around, impacting the hearts of the people around them, as if they were knocking on everyone''s hearts.


    "Tuk Tuk! Tuk Tuk! Tuk Tuk Tuk..."


    Everyone''s heart seemed to be beating non-stop with the sound of this wooden fish, and their expressions were intoxicated.


    "Pfft!"


    A man suddenly knelt down and said fervently, "I want to take refuge in my Buddha! I want to shave and become a monk in the Western Regions."


    "Puff! Puff!"


    Three or four people knelt down and shouted enthusiastically one by one: "I want to take refuge in my Buddha! Please accept me, Master! Accept me!"


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    The bell of Zenlin Temple rang melodiously again, impacting the sound of the wooden fish, like a vast ocean, drowning the sound of the wooden fish beating.


    "Tuk Tuk! Tuk Tuk..."


    "When! When! When..."


    The voices of the two sides were intertwined, as if a fierce spark was stirred in the air.


    The few kneeling people woke up like a dream, and stood up one after another, with a little horror in their eyes. If it wasn''t for the bell from the Zen Forest Temple, they would have been willing to follow the monks from the Western Regions to escape into the empty door.


    The sound of the bell and the sound of the wooden fish intertwined fiercely, and it rang for half an hour, but there was still no winner or loser.


    But many people listened to the interweaving of these two voices, but it was very uncomfortable after listening for a long time. They felt dizzy and nauseated.


    So they sat down cross-legged one by one, using their strength to resist these two voices.


    Meng Xing didn''t know when this situation would end. A set of formation plates that could block the sound appeared in his hand, and it was activated immediately, covering the people of the Zhenwu Sect, including Monk Jiyan, in the formation.


    fo


    Immediately, the surrounding voices disappeared, and everyone in Zhenwuzong breathed a sigh of relief. If they listened again, everyone might faint.


    The outside can still be seen in the formation.


    Except for those who had cultivated in the fifth-rank realm, they were all right, and they were still standing without changing their faces.


    There are four or five people in Jue Shenzong and Daomen Lei Zong who are still standing. Obviously, they are all above the cultivation base of rank five, and their strength is not weak.


    And the monk who knocked on the wooden fish was sitting in front of the wooden fish, with his eyes closed kept knocking.


    At this time, eight monks in cassocks also walked slowly to the monk who hit the wooden fish. All of them were tall, with noses like eagle hooks and eyes as deep as electricity. Two or three of them still had eyes light blue.


    A total of nine monks from the Western Regions came.


    Kacha!


    The wooden fish that was being tapped suddenly cracked, but the monk still ignored it and continued to tap. After a dozen more taps, the wooden fish shattered into countless pieces and scattered on the ground.


    The bell rang a few times and then stopped leisurely.


    "Amitabha! The poor monk Nimo, led many monks from the Western Regions, came to talk about the Buddhist scriptures. Master Shikong, have you come out to meet us?" He came out, put his hands together, and said.


    Immediately, a medium-sized monk came out of the Chanlin Temple. He seemed to be in his fifties. There were a dozen monks behind him, all of them solemn and solemn, and the atmosphere seemed extremely solemn.

 Chapter 442： , Seeing nature is Buddha

    "Master Nemo, stay safe! It was you who came five years ago, and you are still here today. It seems that Master Nemo has a good impression of my Zen Forest Temple, so you come here so frequently." The medium-sized Master Shikong said together.


    "The prestige of Chanlin Temple is naturally not as good as my Western Buddhism, how about Master Shikong joining my Western Buddhism? Western Buddhism is the authentic Buddhism, and Chanlin Temple is just a branch of my Western Buddhism. Master Shikong cultivates Buddhism in such a place, naturally It is impossible to cultivate to the extreme." Master Nemo said.


    Between words, he had already had a confrontation with Master Shikong.


    "That''s bad. Although Chanlin Temple has something to do with Buddhism in the Western Regions, it is already quite different. The Buddhist principles of Chanlin Temple are not worse than those in the Western Regions. Why should I go to your Western Regions Buddhism? Why can¡¯t I cultivate to the extreme? It¡¯s just that I was stupid and failed to understand the Buddhist scriptures of Zenlin Temple.¡± Master Shikong said.


    "Since Master Shikong admits that he is stupid, he wants to join my Western Buddhism, and be influenced by my Western Buddhism, open up a more intelligent Buddha''s orifice, and derive the exquisite mind of the seven orifices, and then cultivate Buddha. Master Nemo said.


    "There is a Buddha in my heart, the Buddha is me, and I am also a Buddha." Master Shikong said.


    "Insolent! Master Shikong, there is only one Buddha in this world. You haven''t become a Buddha yet. Why do you call yourself a Buddha?" said Master Nimo.


    "Master Nimo, what is a Buddha?" Master Shikong said.


    "Buddhas and even supreme Buddhas, we have not yet attained Buddhahood. As Buddhists, we must have a heart of piety and reverence, worship and recite sutras every day, receive the Buddha''s pity, and lower thousands of Buddha aggregates before we can attain Buddhahood." said.


    "That''s too bad! The Buddha is a Buddha who purifies all living beings, and is a Buddha for all living beings. Back then, Zen Master Pudu, who also pursued all living beings, could only cultivate and become a Buddha with the power of making great vows. Therefore, if I have a Buddha in my heart, I am also a Buddha. ." Master Shikong said.


    The two monks then debated for a long time about "what is a Buddha?"


    The people around were dumbfounded. At first, they could understand it, but later they became more and more confused and didn''t understand what the two monks meant.


    Meng Xing had already withdrawn the formation defense, and the sounds around him had already fallen into everyone''s ears.


    However, with the exception of Monk Jiyan, everyone is a martial artist in the martial arts system. Hearing it, he is also ignorant, and he is equally lost in the lake.


    Only monk Jieyan listened with relish, and he said, "The abbot is really powerful, his understanding of the Buddha has been very profound, and the debate is also penetrating."


    However, after a while, he said anxiously: "The abbot may lose, that master Nemo from the Western Regions is too powerful. Five years ago, the abbot lost in his mouth."


    "The Buddha is the Buddha, who attained the fruition status, transcended the sea of ??suffering, and reached the other shore. The Zen Master Purdue also achieved the fruition status, and only surpassed the sea of ??suffering and became a Buddha, not because he had overcome all people, but because he had overcome his own karma. '' said Master Nemo.


    Master Shikong was at a loss for words and hesitated for a long time, not knowing how to answer.


    "Master Shikong, what do you have to say?" Master Nemo was aggressive.


    "Haha! Master Shikong can''t tell, this time Master Nemo won again."


    "Master Nemo is my eminent Buddhist monk in the Western Regions, and naturally he is more powerful than the host of this Zen Forest Temple."


    A few monks from the Western Regions were talking and laughing loudly, looking at the many monks in Zenlin Temple with disdain.


    The masters of the various sects and people in the rivers and lakes are also talking about it.


    "As expected, the monks from the Western Regions won again. That Master Nemo knew the Buddhist scriptures like the back of the hand."


    "I haven''t won yet. Maybe Master Shikong can come up with a wonderful answer."


    "Master Nemo has figured out the details of Chanlin Temple and came to crush Chanlin Temple. Naturally, Master Shikong will not let Master Shikong answer so easily."


    "Yeah! My Daqin Buddhism was inherited from the Western Regions. Although there were also Zen Masters who achieved Buddhahood, it was already 10,000 years ago, and now Buddhism has no successor."


    The crowd mourned.


    ¡­


    Master Jieyan was a little anxious, and said to Meng Xing, "Master Meng, is there any way to answer that Master Nemo''s words?"


    Meng Xing pondered for a while, but did not speak. He was thinking about whether to do this for Master Shikong.


    The aura emanating from Master Shikong is unfathomable, obviously a second-grade cultivation base stronger than him, and the Buddhist system is called the second-grade Arhat Realm.


    If you help Master Shikong, and you want Zenlin Temple to help you in the future, they will definitely help to the end.


    The last time he went to the Mystery Realm of the Ancient Tomb, Master Dukong and Master Zhenhui both helped him a lot.


    Therefore, this time is also an opportunity to make friends with Zenlin Temple.


    Meng Xing looked behind Master Shikong, Master Dukong and Master Zhenhui were both there, both looking anxious, but they couldn''t help, so helpless.


    "Master Nemo." Meng Xing said slowly, taking a few steps forward.


    Master Nemo? Why don''t you say that you are Master Nima? The name is a bit awkward! Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    When everyone saw Meng Xing come out, they all looked at him and were a little surprised. This guy is not a Buddhist, but what did he come out for?


    However, Master Jiyan had a happy expression on his face.


    "Donor, what do you think?" Master Nemo turned around and glanced at Meng Xing, also a little surprised, put his hands together, and said politely.


    Meng Xing said: "I think that all living beings in the world are Buddhas, and there are countless Buddhas in the three worlds and ten directions. The so-called view of nature is a Buddha, not a Buddha is a Buddha."


    Boom!


    As if there was a thunderbolt from the blue sky, it fell straight from the top of the heads of many monks, and many monks looked sluggish.


    Master Nemo and Master Shikong were also stunned.


    The masters of the major sects and many people in the rivers and lakes who were listening around were also stunned.


    In the debate between Master Shikong and Master Nemo just now, everyone was confused, but what Meng Xing said was heard and understood by most people.


    It just hits the core of what Master Nemo said.


    "Seeing your nature is a Buddha! Seeing your nature is a Buddha! All beings in the world are Buddhas! Well said! Well said!" Master Shikong said a little excitedly.


    If he realizes something!


    Boom!


    This time, there was a real thunder in the sky, and there was a sound of incineration all around.


    Not far away, the huge bronze bell also rang out on its own, "Dang! Dang! Dang!" The bell sounded melodious and spread thousands of miles.


    Countless people in Jinzhou City heard the bell, and they were suddenly deafened. They stopped what they were doing, and turned their heads in the direction of Zenlin Temple, bowed their waists and folded their hands reverently, and said "Amitabha Buddha" in their mouths.


    At this moment, the golden light flickered on Master Shikong''s body, echoing the surrounding phenomena such as the sound of fire and the sound of bells.


    Master Shikong entered the realm of epiphany, and the breath on his body was faintly about to break through.


    Master Nemo looked at him in astonishment. Unexpectedly, he entered into an epiphany by relying on a Buddha''s words from others, and was about to break through the bottleneck of cultivation.


    If it is based on his own understanding, I am afraid that he may not realize it in a hundred years. It may take a long time to stay in this realm, but after this epiphany, he will soon be able to break through the bottleneck, reach the first rank, and cultivate the Vajra Dharma.


    Master Nemo''s heart was fluctuating, and he was a little jealous. He came to Zenlin Temple to debate Buddhism with Master Shikong in order to break through his own bottleneck, but he didn''t expect that it would be cheaper for the opponent of Master Shikong.

 Chapter 443： , Rank 1 strong is born

    no! Master Shikong must be prevented from continuing his epiphany breakthrough.


    Master Nemo''s thoughts turned, he took a step forward, stared at Meng Xing, and said loudly, "Nonsense! Before the Buddha, 720,000 years ago, no one became a Buddha. After the Buddha, 1360 years ago, no one became a Buddha. become a Buddha."


    "The Buddha is the Buddha! How can everyone become a Buddha? All living beings in the world can become Buddhas?"


    "You''re not a Buddhist, and you don''t understand the Buddhist scriptures, but you are talking nonsense here. It''s really hateful!"


    In the last sentence of Master Nemo, he scolded fiercely, expressing his anger towards Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing thought, this world should not have the idea of ??Mahayana Buddhism, so these people are limited to Theravada Buddhism.


    Although the masters of Chanlin Temple believe that they can cultivate and become Buddhas by purifying all sentient beings, they are also limited.


    However, it is also a step further than the Western Buddhism, the so-called "Buddha is the Buddha".


    Meng Xing looked sullen and said, "I have a question that I would like to ask the master. What is Buddha? Is it a way to gain power, or is it a kind of thought?"


    "Both!" Master Nemo said after thinking for a moment.


    "Currently, in Buddhism, strength is respected, quality is the root, relying on personal practice to become a Buddha, to put it bluntly, is to save oneself, not to save all sentient beings. Master Nemo, am I right?"


    Master Nemo was silent for a while, then said, "The donor is right."


    "This is an act of self-interest. In order to gain strength, one can do anything to the extreme. Just as the master came to the Chanlin Temple to debate, it is actually to promote the reputation of Buddhism in the Western Regions, so that the master can have an epiphany and breakthrough. This kind of thinking is actually Theravada Buddhism." Meng Xing said.


    "Theravada Buddhism? Impossible, Buddhist Buddhism, what is the theory of Theravada?" Master Nemo said.


    "If this is Theravada, is it true that all sentient beings in Purdue are Mahayana Buddhism? It''s just nonsense!" said a monk from the Western Regions.


    Meng Xing said calmly, "What if you respect your heart?"


    "Why do you respect your heart?" Master Nemo said, chanting a Buddha''s name.


    "You think that if you cultivate to the realm of a Buddha, you are a Buddha, but don''t forget, was a Buddha born a Buddha?"


    Meng Xing continued: "The Buddha also became a Buddha after he cultivated. So, I think it''s just a thought, just a state of mind that transcends the sea of ??suffering, rather than respecting power!"


    "Everyone has Buddha-nature, but they are only fascinated by the air of mundane dust, but after practicing, they can see themselves, and everyone can become a Buddha."


    "The so-called seeing nature is Buddha!"


    Master Nemo shook his head: "Wrong, wrong, mortals are obsessed with the world and have never seen repentance. How can they cultivate and become Buddhas? How can all beings be Buddhas? This is just your wishful thinking!"


    At this moment, the sound of the bell had stopped, and the sound of fire around him had disappeared. Master Shikong also opened his eyes and woke up from the epiphany, but he just listened quietly.


    Master Nemo secretly said that it was a pity that the guy in front of him was eloquent and cut off his chance to stop Master Shikong.


    Meng Xing said: "Master Nimo, I once heard a sutra recited by an eminent monk who attained the Tao, which can save everyone to become a Buddha."


    "What scriptures?" Master Nemo asked curiously.


    He read Buddhist scriptures, what scriptures have he not read? But I have never read a scripture that can save everyone to become a Buddha.


    Master Shi Kong was also very curious, looking at this young man who appeared out of nowhere to help him.


    He looked at the warning behind Meng Xing, and immediately understood that this young man was probably invited by the warning.


    Meng Xing immediately threw out the famous "Heart Sutra" from his previous life.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, when he practices deep prajna-paramita, he sees that the five aggregates are empty, and saves all suffering. Sariputra, form is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from form, form is emptiness, emptiness is form, and the same is true for perception, perception, and consciousness. Sariputra Son, these dharmas are empty, neither arising nor perishing, neither dirty nor pure, neither increasing nor decreasing¡­¡±


    Meng Xing recited very fluently, with clear articulation, but every sentence struck everyone''s heart like Hong Zhong Da Lu.


    One by one is deeply feeling, fascinated.


    "Therefore, when the Prajna-Paramita mantra is said, the mantra is said: Jietijati Parajati Parasangjajati Bodhisattva."


    After saying the last sentence, Meng Xing breathed a sigh of relief. Being a porter is also very tiring, and he has to endure the inner torment. Seeing that everyone was shocked and dazed, he felt that he seemed to be pretending to be big.


    Boom!


    There was another thunder in the sky, and the Sanskrit sounds all around sounded again, and the sound was even louder.


    It was as if the world was reciting the Heart Sutra mentioned by Meng Xing, and there was an endless stream of voices.


    The bell on the clock tower rang again, "Dang! Dang! Dang!" The sound still traveled thousands of miles, but it became clearer.


    The golden light on Master Shikong finally broke through and condensed into the Vajra Dharma.


    A majestic Vajra Dharma image appeared behind him, and he immediately became the most eye-catching person in the audience.


    The first-grade powerhouse was born in this way under the witness of everyone.


    Everyone was extremely shocked, and there was a storm in their hearts.


    ¡­


    At this time, the powerhouses of the second rank and above in all parts of Daqin all felt it and looked in the direction of Jinzhou Zenlin Temple.


    The capital, the third floor of Soul Heaven Pavilion.


    Cai Han looked in the direction of Chanlin Temple, sighed, and said, "Another first-rank powerhouse is born, and this world is about to be in chaos."


    "Go! Check it out and see who has become a first-rank powerhouse?" he instructed the officials behind him.


    "Yes!" The official hurriedly left.


    Is it Master Shikong, the host of Zenlin Temple, or Master Nimo, a monk from the Western Regions? Cai Han thought.


    If it was Master Nemo, the situation in Daqin might be even worse.


    Soon, the officials brought a document.


    Cai Han read the information carefully and was dumbfounded.


    "This kid is so powerful? Why haven''t I seen him call me and let me break through to the first rank?"


    Cai Han was a little speechless, but he still underestimated this kid, there was still quite a lot of stuff in his stomach. In addition to having some understanding of the formation method, he also has such an understanding of Buddhist scriptures.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, when he practices deep prajnaparamita, he sees that the five aggregates are empty, and saves all suffering..."


    How did he get this scripture? How come never heard of it before?


    ¡­


    In the Taoist Temple of the Phoenix Fire Sect.


    Su Xianyun also opened her eyes, woke up from the meditation, walked out of the hall, and looked in the direction of Jinzhou.


    The Buddhist event in Zenlin Temple It is naturally difficult for them to participate in the second-rank powerhouse, to avoid conflicts, but they also sent people from the religion to go.


    Su Xianyun''s third disciple, Pei Mohan, was sent to Zenlin Temple this time.


    "Who the **** became a first-rank powerhouse?" Su Xianyun took out a piece of talisman paper, and then wrote on the talisman paper with her hands. The characters disappeared one by one, and the talisman paper was ignited.


    Then, she took out a jade pendant, and after a while, a string of words appeared on the jade pendant: "Meng Xing helps Master Shikong, a scripture allows Master Shikong to break through the first rank!"


    Su Xianyun was instantly stunned.


    In front of her, Meng Xing, who played chess with her, appeared in front of her eyes, that sloppy, glib boy.


    This kid has such divine ability? Why didn''t I know before? Where did he come from? Isn''t he a gold-level soul angel from Soul Angel Yamen?


    Su Xianyun had countless questions in her heart.

 Chapter 444： , Which eminent monk did it?

    Somewhere in the capital, a second-rank powerhouse was also looking towards Jinzhou.


    "The monks in Buddhism, after all, are uniquely endowed by nature, and actually achieved the realm of the first rank." He whispered.


    "But who is it? The master of Zenlin Temple?"


    At this moment, a shadow appeared beside him, gave him a piece of information, and then disappeared immediately.


    "It turned out to be Master Shi Kong..."


    ¡­


    In the square of Zenlin Temple, in a remote corner, with a long sword on his back, the handsome Pei Mohan continued to stare at Meng Xing in shock after finishing the news.


    This person just said a few words and read a sutra, and Master Shikong broke through to the realm of the first-grade Vajra Dharma. Do you want to be so miraculous?


    I also listened here for a long time, how come I don''t have this kind of feeling? Although that scripture sounds good, does it really have a mystery that can make people break through?


    As a scholar, Pei Mohan''s comprehension ability is reasonable, but at this moment he is stunned.


    However, he also silently memorized this scripture. Maybe this scripture was really useful. If he missed it, wouldn''t he be very regretful when he reached the second-rank realm in the future?


    After Pei Mohan memorized the content of the scriptures, he looked around at the people around him, and saw that others were also coming back to their senses, their eyes flickering, and they were carefully recalling the scriptures. Very annoyed, some anxiously asked the people next to him if they had written down this verse.


    As soon as Master Shikong was promoted to the first stage, everyone present regarded this scripture as a treasure.


    He Zhenzi of Jue Shenzong was also recalling the content of the scriptures with a solemn expression.


    A third-rank powerhouse of Daomen Lei Zong smiled, apparently memorizing the entire scripture.


    The people of Zhenwu Sect were also a little stunned, and they haven''t recovered yet. One of Meng Xing''s scriptures actually made the master of Zenlin Temple break through to the first-rank realm. This is simply against the sky! When did he learn such scriptures? Why have you never heard him say it?


    Could it be that his Buddhist knowledge is even more powerful than the master of Zenlin Temple? Otherwise why can it be done?


    Seeing him chatting with Master Nemo, a monk from the Western Regions, and refuting Master Nemo, he was stunned for a while, and seemed to know Buddhism well. Only then did everyone realize that their understanding of Meng Xing seemed to be a lot worse. Meng Xing There are many secrets that no one knows about.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun both stared at Meng Xing''s figure with their beautiful eyes. Even though they were so close to Meng Xing, this was the first time they saw Meng Xing face many powerful people, and he was like no one else, and he was a monk from the Western Regions. Master Nemo and other powerful people are convinced.


    The eyes of the two women were full of brilliance.


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing and others were also dazzled.


    Zhou Ruo thought to himself, Senior Brother is Senior Brother, even if he hides his strength, it is difficult to hide the scorching light on his body.


    Um! I must win his love, he is so beautiful and radiant, I am afraid that many people will like him, and I am afraid that there will be less and less chance for me. Fortunately, I know his secrets, and he treats me differently than others.


    ¡­


    Many people seem to have gained something, and there are some happy expressions on their faces.


    When the bell rang just now, the impact on the hearts of everyone was also great, and there were also a series of Buddhist aggregates all around, washing away a trace of darkness in everyone''s hearts, as if the young leaves of the dust were washed by the rain, and they were reborn. new ideas.


    The monks in the Western Regions are naturally very ugly, especially Master Nemo, whose face is gloomy and watery, and there is no longer the calmness and calmness of the eminent monks.


    Master Nemo did not expect that Master Shikong would have another epiphany because of a scripture, and directly break through to the realm of the first-grade diamond dharma.


    And this scripture is very consistent with the concept of Master Shikong, so it will prompt him to have an epiphany, but he has reached the bottleneck that is about to break through, so it will make him break through to the first rank in one fell swoop.


    Although the monks of other Zenlin Monasteries have some understanding, they have not reached the bottleneck, and there is no sign of breakthrough, but it will be of great benefit to their future practice.


    But for them monks from the Western Regions, it is a very bad thing. Because of their different ideas, they have no insight at all. If there is a conflict of ideas, once you can''t break through, you may vomit blood and die.


    If I had known this earlier, I would not let the guy in front of me read this scripture. It even caused a peak powerhouse to appear in Zenlin Temple so quickly, which also caused a huge threat to Buddhism in the Western Regions.


    Master Nemo felt a little regretful and felt like shooting himself in the foot.


    This may also be extremely disadvantageous to the next competition of Buddhism in the Western Regions.


    The scriptures that Meng Xing recited was something he had never heard of before, and this fellow did not know what eminent monk he had met to write such a powerful Buddhist scripture.


    "Master Nimo, do you think that if this sutra was passed down to the world, would it be possible to save people from the sea of ??misery, so that those who have fallen into the dirt of suffering will see that the five aggregates are empty, so that they can see their nature and become a Buddha?" Meng Xing said.


    Master Nemo was silent, not knowing how to answer. Even Master Shikong has been literate by this scripture, and has broken through to the first-grade Vajra Dharma.


    At this time, the Vajra dharma behind Master Shikong converged into the body, and the golden light all over his body also converged, and the whole person seemed to have no cultivation, but anyone who saw him would feel his extraordinary. Under the ordinary appearance, it seemed to contain With supreme wisdom, that pair of discerning eyes seems to be able to see through everything about you.


    Master Shi Kong put his hands together and said respectfully to Meng Xing, "Thank you, Lord! A sutra from the benefactor made Lao Na suddenly enlightened and enlightened. He has glimpsed different Buddhist teachings and a new realm of thought."


    "Lao Na has always believed that if you can purify all sentient beings with the power of making great vows and practice to a certain extent, you can become a Buddha just like the Zen Master Purdue. Only now do you know that the Buddha is not a Buddha, but that the Buddha saves all sentient beings, saves all suffering, and makes All sentient beings transcend the sea of ??suffering and reach the other shore. This is the Mahayana Dharma, and all sentient beings in the world can become Buddhas.¡±


    No one was surprised that a first-rank powerhouse was so respectful and polite to a young man. After all, it was Meng Xing''s scriptures that made Master Shikong realize and achieve first-rank. Everyone was a little envious and jealous, but Meng Xing was lucky to help Master Shikong to achieve a first-grade, and he would definitely get the best help from Zenlin Temple in the future, which is equivalent to having the support of a first-grade powerhouse.


    If anyone dares to deal with Meng Xing, I am afraid they will consider whether they will annoy the first-rank powerhouse of Zenlin Temple.


    He Zhenzi and some demon masters and demon masters lurking in the dark were also a little helpless. They originally wanted to find a chance to deal with Meng Xing, but now it seems that they have to weigh it. Even if they want to do it, they can''t do it in Jinzhou. city.


    Meng Xing bowed his hands and said humbly: "Master is polite! This is also because the master''s understanding is high, and the Buddha Dharma is also extremely profound. Only by looking at the analogy and comprehending the higher truth of the Buddha Dharma, it is not the credit of the next."


    Everyone nodded, knowing that what Meng Xing said also made a lot of sense If Master Shikong did not have a very high understanding, I am afraid it would be difficult to comprehend it and break through the bottleneck.


    But Meng Xing''s scriptures have actually played a big role. Master Shikong is very knowledgeable about Buddhism, and he is probably familiar with Buddhist scriptures, but why has he not broken through the bottleneck? . If you continue to practice in the way of Master Shikong, and you don''t have an epiphany, I am afraid that you may not be able to break through to the first-rank realm in a thousand years.


    And Master Shikong has been practicing in Zenlin Temple for hundreds of years. If he has not made a breakthrough, then delaying it will actually be very unfavorable to him. Because the later, it will be more difficult to break through. As time goes by, even the second-rank powerhouse will gradually decline.


    Master Shi Kong smiled slightly and said, "The donor is humble! If the donor has any difficulties in the future, you can come to Zenlin Temple to find Lao Na, and Lao Na will definitely do his best to help."


    "By the way, benefactor, I don''t know which eminent monk wrote this profound scripture?"


    Everyone immediately looked at Meng Xing in unison, all with a look of wanting to know. If they could get to know that eminent monk, there would be unexpected benefits.

 Chapter 445： , measuring Buddha nature

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    Which monk did it? Where do I know? I''m just a porter. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Which eminent monk wrote the Heart Sutra, some say it was passed down from ancient India, and some say it was written by Master Xuanzang. As for who actually made it, Meng Xing has no idea and does not know.


    Seeing the eager anticipation of the crowd, Meng Xing smiled and said, "I just met an eminent monk by chance, this man has beautiful eyes, long ears, very Buddha-like appearance, and his expression is kind. When you talk to him, you will feel that wisdom bursts out, you are influenced by the Buddha¡¯s aggregate, and your heart is pious. After he taught me some scriptures, he floated away, not knowing where he went.¡±


    "The Buddha''s words are unspeakable, unspeakable, inconceivable. It doesn''t matter who he is, and I have never cared about it, and I have nothing to worry about. If I hadn''t talked with Master Nemo today, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have thought of this. Scripture."


    Master Shikong and other eminent monks of Zenlin Temple were all thoughtful.


    The people of Zhenwuzong almost fainted, and they all remembered the old grandfather he often moved out, but this time it was an eminent monk who moved out.


    Are you real or fake? Even everyone is lost in the lake, and they all feel that they have been fooled by him.


    However, such a profound scripture is probably not something that a young man like him could have produced. Without a deep understanding of Buddhism, he could not have produced such a work that shocked the world at all.


    If he really did it, I am afraid everyone can become a monk.


    But Master Nemo was speechless. This kid, speaking of Buddhist scriptures, is very knowledgeable, and what he said is not leaking.


    Others want to know who the eminent monk is, but you refuse to say it. You don¡¯t care, and you don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t care, why do you remember the scriptures so clearly?


    With this guy''s spoiler, Master Nemo naturally knew that he had lost a game.


    Master Nemo now desperately wants to make a comeback, otherwise, he will lose the Buddhist debate this time.


    Master Nimo glanced at the Zen Forest Temple and saw the Bodhi tree planted in the temple. He immediately thought about it and said, "Master Shikong, how about we make a verse on this Bodhi topic?"


    Master Shikong did not continue to ask Meng Xing who wrote the Heart Sutra. Meng Xing had already said, "Unspeakable, unspeakable, inconceivable", and I am afraid he has his own difficulties.


    It doesn''t matter who did it. What matters is that this scripture can be passed down to the world in the future, and it can save all sentient beings and make all sentient beings become Buddhas.


    He looked at Master Nemo, smiled slightly, and said, "If Master Nemo wants to do it, then do it!"


    Master Nemo said, "Master Shikong, your mood seems to have changed."


    "It doesn''t matter if you win or lose. I, Zenlin Temple, have always wanted to compete with you monks in the Western Regions. It''s really obvious," said Master Shikong.


    Master Nemo frowned and said, "But for me, a monk in the Western Regions, this is very important."


    He thought about it for a while, and then wrote a verse: "The body is a bodhi tree, and the mind is like a bright mirror; always wipe it diligently, and don''t let it provoke dust!"


    Everyone was immediately shocked. This master Nemo was really knowledgeable. He made a verse so quickly, and listening to this verse was also very good. Dyeing the dust makes the practice to a higher level.


    This is already a very clever verse.


    Master Shikong pondered silently for a long time, unable to come up with a more brilliant verse than him, and sighed: "Old man is not as good as you, Master Nemo."


    Master Nemo suddenly smiled and said, "Master, why don''t you invite the rest of the Zenlin Temple to try it?"


    Master Shikong turned to look at all the monks in Chanlin Temple, all of them shook their heads one after another, their faces were a little embarrassed, and all of them looked a little helpless.


    Master Nimo smiled and became even more proud. He looked at Meng Xing and said, "This donor seems to have studied Buddhism quite a bit. Why don''t you come and write a verse?"


    Meng Xing was a little speechless. There was such a similar verse in his previous life. I didn''t expect that in this world, this Nima... No, Master Nimo also wrote it.


    If it was Master Nemo who asked himself other things, he might not understand it, but he could really make this one.


    Meng Xing pondered for a while, and then he moved out first, then said, "Bodhi is not a tree, and a bright mirror is not a stage;


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world"!


    Chapter 445, Measuring Buddha''s Nature Free read: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    Nothing, where is the dust. "


    Master Nemo was dumbfounded. Many monks, including Master Shikong, lit up.


    The many onlookers were also unaware.


    "Master Meng''s verses are truly amazing. They are truly enlightening!" Monk Jieyan said excitedly.


    "Master Jiyan, why can''t we understand? Is it really that powerful?" Yang Xiaochui asked.


    "Of course it''s really amazing! Master Nemo''s verse says that the state of mind must be wiped constantly so as not to be stained with dust. But Master Meng said that there was no Bodhi tree and no mirror stand, and there was nothing in the state of mind. To be able to provoke dust, there is no need to wipe it at all. This is undoubtedly a lot smarter."


    Such a comparison makes a judgment. Yang Xiaochui and the others immediately understood the mystery.


    Many people in the square were also listening intently. At this moment, they also understood that Meng Xing''s verses were better than Master Nemo''s verses.


    side of the square.


    "If I don''t get rid of this person, I''m afraid it will be a big problem for my confidant in the future!" He Zhenzi said with a solemn expression.


    "Yes! Great Elder, we must kill this man!" You Tianqi hated Meng Xing to death.


    "After this Buddhist event, we must go all out to hunt down this person!" He Zhenzi said coldly.


    "Yes!" You Tianqi was overjoyed, this kid might really be dead.


    ¡­


    Master Nemo''s face suddenly turned green, and he asked who was bad, why should he ask this guy, this is good, he really shot himself in the foot.


    Originally, Master Shikong and other people in Zenlin Temple were at a loss and couldn''t make a better verse than him, but he asked one more question, but in the end he slapped himself in the face.


    What kind of rock did you get out of, can you even think of that?


    Master Nemo has practiced Buddhism for many years, and he almost couldn''t help scolding his mother in his heart.


    Master Nimo forced his composure and said, "Daqin is really outstanding, and there is such a powerful person as the donor. Why don''t the donor escape into our empty gate in the Western Regions. In the future, he will definitely become a generation of eminent monks, and he will have the opportunity to become a Buddha who transcends the world!"


    Master Nemo tried to win over the guy.


    And what he said about Mahayana Buddhism may be able to change the status quo of Buddhism in the Western Regions, and UU Reading makes Buddhism in the Western Regions more prosperous.


    The reason why I came to Daqin to promote Buddhism is to expand the Buddhist sect in the Western Regions, and to accept more Daqin people as Buddhist disciples in the Western Regions, so that the Buddhist sect in the Western Regions will become more prosperous, rather than settling in a corner of the Western Regions.


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "Master, I still want to get married and have children, and I don''t want to escape into the empty door."


    Master Nemo said, "It is a pity that the donor, who is a talented Buddhist, married a wife and had children, and fell in love with the world."


    Master Shikong frowned. Although he knew that Meng Xing would definitely not go to the Western Regions, it was really unpleasant that Master Nemo was digging a corner.


    Master Shikong put his hands together and said, "Master Nimo, is this Buddhist event still going on?"


    "Naturally! Why don''t we do this, let''s test the Buddha''s nature!" Master Nimo sneered and said.


    "How to measure Buddha-nature?"


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world"!


    Chapter 445, Measuring Buddha''s Nature Free read: https://,!


    ¡º¡»

 Chapter 446： , the conscience is greatly bad

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    Master Nemo took out a wooden fish, threw it on the ground, and suddenly burst out ten thousand rays of golden light. Countless golden rays condensed into an endless desert, and the golden rays condensed into a fiery sun hanging in the air, scorching the desert.


    "If anyone can pass through the ascetic formation in the mustard seeds of Sumeru safely, it means that his Buddha nature is firm and he is expected to become an eminent monk in Buddhism in the future. Erosion, there will be no breakthrough in this lifetime." Master Nemo said sternly.


    The people around them exclaimed in surprise. Many people have not seen this kind of mustard seed before, and they only feel that it is very miraculous.


    "It''s really eye-opening that Sumeru must be like this."


    "Yeah! It seems that Buddhism in the Western Regions is really not simple, and there is such an immortal method. If you can worship Buddhism in the Western Regions, it might not be a lucky thing."


    "Unfortunately, Western Buddhism also attaches great importance to the talent of monks. If you don''t have talent, you can only become a believer in Western Buddhism, but you cannot join it and become a Buddhist."


    "This time, Zenlin Temple may be in trouble. Buddhism in the Western Regions has already come up with the means of lore, and is ready to win at this level."


    "That''s right! That''s right! Although Master Shikong has become a first-rank powerhouse, other monks from Zenlin Temple still have great difficulty in passing this level."


    "It is said that this mustard seed will suppress human strength, making it impossible for people to fly in it, and it has to resist the scorching heat around it. Who can pass through this endless desert?"


    "I don''t know which eminent monk can do this."


    ¡­


    Master Nemo continued: "Anyone below the fourth rank can enter, but only two people can enter at a time. Jingwu, you go first."


    "Yes!" A monk replied, strode out, and then flew into the desert of Sumeru mustard seeds.


    This Jingwu is the monk who hit the giant wooden fish just now and competed with the bronze bell of Zenlin Temple.


    On the side of Zenlin Temple, Master Dukong also walked out and flew directly into the desert.


    The monk Jingwu began to move forward in the desert, with a very fast speed and great strides.


    Master Dukong followed closely behind, unhurriedly following.


    The people around held their breaths, looking nervously at the pictures in Xumi Mustard, wondering who could safely pass through the desert.


    Monk Jingwu and Master Dukong both walked very fast at first, but then sweat gradually appeared on their foreheads, and they were sweating profusely from the hot desert, and their speed gradually slowed down.


    The desert is endless, and Xumi mustard is also switching the screen, following the process of two people walking.


    At this time, the sky suddenly darkened, and a powerful sandstorm broke out in the distance. Countless sandstorms swept across the sky and rushed towards the two monks, shrouding the two of them in an instant. The sandstorm lasted for half an hour before it stopped. down.


    The place where the two of them stood just now was buried in sand.


    After a long time, they saw two people crawling out of the dust in a mess, with their gray faces and their bald heads covered with sand.


    "Amitabha!" The monk Jingwu recited a Buddha''s name and moved on.


    Master Dukong also slowly followed behind. In front of me is the extremely hot dust and sand, and when I step on the desert, I feel like I''m going to be cooked.


    Next, the two monks experienced more than a dozen sandstorms, both looking exhausted, thirsty, and cracked lips.


    Even if they were Rank 4 masters, they couldn''t stand the scorching heat.


    Next, another sandstorm swept through, and Master Du Kong flew out of the Sumeru mustard seed, fell to the ground with a bang, and passed out in a coma.


    Failed! Master Dukong has failed!


    The monk Jingwu, however, continued to move forward after the sandstorm, and it seemed that he was not affected much.


    "Senior Brother Dukong failed, let me try it." A tall monk said from the Zenlin Temple side, and then stepped into the desert of Sumeru mustard seeds.


    He started from scratch. Master Nemo waved his hand and switched the screen to reveal his figure.


    This monk just started walking fast


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world"!


    Chapter 446, Great Conscience Free Read: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    , Gradually walking slower and slower. After more than a dozen sandstorms were buried, people were exhausted and moved with difficulty.


    The monk Jingwu was still moving slowly, as if he would never end, but he continued to grit his teeth and persist.


    This ascetic formation is worthy of asceticism. It has experienced the burial of sandstorms, the scorching heat, and tempering people''s minds. Every step is extremely torment.


    Bang!


    The monk of Zenlin Temple was thrown into the mustard seeds of Sumeru again and fell to the ground, still in a coma.


    Another failure, the monks of Zenlin Temple, both failed.


    Many monks in Zenlin Temple were shocked, only Master Shikong was calm and his expression remained unchanged. He waved his hand, and two monks carried the unconscious monk into the Chanlin Temple for treatment.


    The people around were talking about it.


    "How could both masters fail?"


    "Is the master of Zenlin Temple really inferior to the monks in the Western Regions? Or are the monks in the Western Regions often trained in this mustard seed, so they can persist for so long?"


    "This sumer mustard seed is a treasure of Buddhism in the Western Regions, and it is easy for them to cheat."


    "Yeah! Maybe that monk deliberately threw people out and directly judged that the people at Zenlin Temple failed."


    "The monks in the Western Regions have evil intentions in their hearts, and they have no fear. This time, I am afraid that the Zenlin Temple will really fail."


    ¡­


    Master Nimo folded his hands together with a smile on his face, and said, "Amitabha! The Buddhist monk of Zenlin Temple is not as good as my monks in the Western Regions! His mind is not firm, and he cannot bear the erosion of wind and sand. If he loses his mind, he will pass out. No wonder Chanlin Temple is getting more and more declining, if it wasn''t for Master Shikong being promoted to the first rank, I''m afraid it will continue to decline."


    "Master Shikong, do you want to continue the comparison?"


    "Amitabha! Master Nimo, my Zen Forest Temple is inferior to you in this pass!" said Master Shikong.


    Master Nimo looked at Meng Xing and said, "This benefactor, Lao Na sees that you have a relationship with my Buddha, and your Buddha-nature is definitely not low. Why don''t you represent Chanlin Temple and try this test? If you win, then On behalf of Zenlin Temple, we won.¡±


    Meng Xing was a little speechless. This monk didn''t like him, and wanted to experience this ascetic formation for himself Once he couldn''t pass this level, wouldn''t it be possible for him to be unable to break through to a higher realm in his life?


    He is preventing himself from joining Buddhism, so he wants to destroy himself? Hidden evil intentions, conscience is greatly bad!


    Master Shikong''s face changed slightly, and he exuded a powerful aura, and said, "Master Nemo, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Master Nemo suddenly felt that his breath was suppressed by the first-rank powerhouse, his breathing was a little stagnant, and his face was a little ugly.


    The first-rank powerhouse is really terrifying, and it is much stronger than the second-rank realm. If the opponent wants to kill him now, he can definitely kill him with one punch.


    Master Nemo said, "How did I deceive people? I just let the donor choose. If he doesn''t want to, I won''t force it!"


    Master Shikong said, "This is a contest between your Buddhists in the Western Regions and my Zenlin Temple. Don''t involve others. This donor is not a Buddhist, so how can he represent my Zenlin Temple?"


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world"!


    Chapter 446, Great Conscience Free Read: https://,!


    ¡º¡»

 Chapter 447： , against

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    "Hey! If you can''t represent it, you can''t represent it! However, it can always represent Daqin, right? I''m afraid no one in this Daqin can pass my ascetic formation. Anyone of you can come and try it out, and see if Daqin''s people are powerful or not. I''m a great Buddhist from the Western Regions!" Master Nemo was a little shy and changed his tune.


    He felt that he couldn''t bear the anger of the first-rank powerhouse, and annoyed Master Shikong, who had just been promoted to the first-rank. There must be no good fruit to eat, and I am afraid that he will not be able to go back to the Western Regions.


    Master Nemo''s words immediately provoked public anger, and everyone around was scolding and scolding Master Nemo.


    "Fuck your master Nima, there are countless masters in my Daqin, how can there be no one?"


    "The Western Regions are just a corner of a corner, how can it compare to my Daqin, the kingdom of heaven?"


    "I have countless talents in Daqin, and any one of them is more powerful than your monks in the Western Regions!"


    "This **** ascetic formation is just a small trick. The formation of my Daqin Daomen Leizong is much more powerful than this!"


    "Someone goes up and breaks his ascetic formation, lest he be embarrassed here."


    ¡­


    A fourth-rank master of Taoism was outraged, and immediately stepped into the desert of Sumeru mustard seeds. As a result, within half an hour, he was thrown out and also passed out in a coma.


    All of a sudden, everyone was dumbfounded and looked at each other. Such a powerful ascetic formation, everyone dare not try it easily, and it is very likely that they will destroy themselves.


    Everyone immediately looked at Meng Xing in unison, and the meaning in their eyes was, you are sure to do it, you can go!


    Yao Jianyu walked over quickly and said, "Junior Brother Meng, you can''t go up, lest you be fooled by that Master Nemo!"


    The poisonous-tongued Gu Qingzhuo also said, "Yeah! The monks in the Western Regions are all masters of the fourth rank. You are only the sixth rank, so ignore him at all! Master Nima''s words are just farts, and he will only stink himself to death!"


    Master Nemo immediately glared at Gu Qingzhuo.


    The people around were laughing when they heard it.


    "Well said! Master Nima''s words are farts, he will only stink himself to death! Haha! I''m dying of laughter!"


    Some people fell down laughing: "This young man''s mouth is really poisonous! Haha!"


    "This Zhenwu sect used to be a small sect, but now it seems that there are many talented people!"


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun were worried about Meng Xing, and naturally persuaded him not to go. They didn''t want to ruin Meng Xing''s promotion.


    Luo Yao said, "Brother Meng, you can go if you want. However, we still need to rely on you to take us back. If something happens to you, we may not be able to go back."


    Zhou Ruoqing looked at Meng Xing, but was a little worried. If Senior Brother Meng Xing went to the space of Xumi mustard, would he reveal his true strength? He obviously didn''t want people to know that he was a master of the third-rank realm.


    "Amitabha! Lord Meng, if you''re afraid of admitting defeat, you don''t have to go up!" Master Nimo said together.


    "You don''t need to use any aggressive tactics. I''m a young man with strong blood and energy... I don''t want to eat your way!" Meng Xing said.


    With that said, Meng Xing waved his hand, and nine arrays appeared in his hand, flying in nine directions. One of the arrays, the array base, was activated immediately, and a large array was arranged in a place where no one was on the side.


    Meng Xing continued: "However, we can make an exchange. I can go to your ascetic formation. You can enter my big formation and break into my heaven and earth Xuanmen formation. This is also fairer."


    ¡­


    "Heaven and Earth Mysterious Gate Array? The Heaven and Earth Mysterious Gate Array has evolved successfully?" A third-rank master of Daomen Lei Zong looked at Meng Xing with some excitement.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" a disciple asked.


    "Is that Meng Xing familiar with the Holy Maiden?" the third-grade master asked.


    "It is said that they are very familiar, and the saint seems to often sell magic weapon formations to him!"


    "Haha! Speaking of which, the Holy Maiden has researched the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Formation. It''s really amazing!"


    "Yeah! Master! The Holy Maiden is outstanding in the way of formations!"


    "When the grand party here is over, let''s go to that kid to buy a set of this formation."


    "Master, why don''t you go to the saint to buy it? The fat water doesn''t flow to the outsiders'' fields."


    "Hmph! That little girl of the Holy Maiden will definitely be hoarding things.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world"!


    Chapter 447, Fighting against each other for free read: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    Price, the lion opened his mouth. When I sold her the fragment of the formation, I sold it for 30,000 taels of gold. She will definitely double the complete formation and sell it to me, so I can''t be fooled by her! "


    "Master is wise!"


    This Taoist third-rank master is naturally the uncle Qingyuan Taoist priest in the mouth of Saintess Zhuo Lingyan.


    ¡­


    Master Nemo snorted: "I want to preside over the overall situation here, so let the Master of Suffering beside me go!"


    "Okay!" Meng Xing glanced at it. This Master Ku''e had a bitter face, which matched his title very well. He was also a third-rank master, and his strength was powerful enough.


    Buddhism in the Western Regions is really full of talents.


    Ku''e put his hands together, stepped out immediately, and stepped into Meng Xing''s Heaven and Earth Profound Gate formation. If this formation does not attack, it will not activate the defense function, but after entering the formation, it will enter one after another. In the door of light, it is endless, making it impossible for people to come out.


    Even attacking the door of light will not make the door of light disappear. This was originally intended to deal with second-rank powerhouses, and third-rank masters could not crack it at all.


    "What? You haven''t entered the ascetic formation yet?" Master Nemo looked at Meng Xing and said.


    "I''m here to save people!" Meng Xing said, stepping into his own formation and dragging out Master Ku''e, who had just entered, and the other party had already passed out.


    Everyone was stunned. This was too fast, right? Not long after entering, they fell down?


    Many people already know that that Master Ku''e is a third-grade powerhouse, and even third-grade powerhouses have fallen so quickly, and others have even given it away.


    "Amazing! Awe-inspiring! The Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Formation has become even more powerful! I must buy a set. Such a powerful formation is absolutely incredible for self-defense!" Daoist Qingyuan said excitedly.


    "Master, I''m afraid this formation is not cheap!" said one of his disciples.


    Daoist Qingyuan glared at him and said, "Ten thousand taels of gold has already made him a lot of money!"


    The disciple bowed his head and said nothing.


    He Zhenzi of Jue Shenzong''s face changed. He was a third-rank master. If he broke into such a formation, wouldn''t his life be lost?


    This kid''s methods are getting more and more powerful, and it is difficult to kill him.


    You Tianqi thought so too, his face was ugly.


    ¡­


    Master Nemo also changed his face, walked over, patted Master Ku''e''s chest with a few palms, and immediately rescued Master Ku''e.


    Master Ku''e''s face became even more bitter, and said, "Elder, that formation is too powerful, I can''t break it, there is an endless door of light inside, and it can absorb my power. I lost in the door of light and passed out. "


    Master Nemo nodded, his face ugly.


    Meng Xing smiled and said: "Master Nemo This master is not good, it seems that you should go out. If you go in, I will immediately enter this ascetic formation."


    Master Nemo''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he knew that this kid was tricking him.


    Even if this kid can''t get out of the ascetic formation, the monks in the Western Regions can''t get out of his formation.


    If he doesn''t start, neither side will win or lose. What he said just now is undoubtedly self-defeating.


    Fortunately, he is a second-rank powerhouse. There is no formation that cannot be cracked in this world. When he reaches the second-rank realm, the formation is already a trail.


    "Okay! Look at me breaking through your Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array!" Master Nemo said coldly.


    With that said, he strode into the formation.


    Meng Xing smiled and stepped into the desert land among the mustard seeds of Sumeru.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world"!


    Chapter 447, Fighting against each other for free read: https://,!


    ¡º¡»

 Chapter 448： , shoot yourself in the foot

    The crowd immediately began to discuss.


    "This Meng Xing is so powerful that he even sent Master Nemo into his formation."


    "Master Nemo wanted to count on him, but he didn''t expect to get himself in. The arrow is on the string, and he won''t do it if he doesn''t go! If he doesn''t go, he''ll slap himself in the face!"


    "Haha! I feel happy when I see Master Nima shriveled! A monk from the Western Regions is still so energetic, but I don''t know that I am capable of coming out in large numbers."


    "However, Meng Xing''s formation should not be able to trap a second-rank expert, right? Even the Daomen Leizong''s formation can''t trap a second-rank expert."


    "The second-rank powerhouse is already a very top-notch strength, and the strongest under the first-rank, there is no formation that can be trapped!"


    "That''s right! I''ve never seen a formation that can trap a second-rank powerhouse. If there is, the sect masters of those big sects may be uncertain."


    "Yeah! Yes! Those sect masters don''t want to be promoted to the first rank, or they will kill the guy in this formation, but the opponent has the protection of the formation, and it is difficult to kill."


    "Moreover, this guy is not a member of the Taoist sect, so the formation must not be engraved by him, only the Taoist can engrave the formation."


    "It is said that Meng Xing''s acquaintance with Lei Zong''s saintess is obviously a magic weapon purchased from Lei Zong''s saintess."


    "In this way, he also has a strong backing. Besides, he doesn''t understand the principles of this powerful formation, even if a second-rank powerhouse kills him, it is useless."


    He Zhenzi listened to everyone''s discussion and felt a sense of crisis. Daomen Lei Zong mastered such a powerful formation, which was also a threat to the Absolute Shenzong.


    This kind of thing seems to have to be told to the sect master of Jue Shen Sect.


    He Zhenzi sneered when he saw Meng Xing entering the ascetic formation. Even the third-rank masters of Zenlin Temple couldn''t crack the ascetic formation.


    This kid, relying on his knowledge of some formation methods, can he be better than the master of Zenlin Temple? Really too confident.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Pei Mohan was very envious when he saw Meng Xing attracting so much attention.


    This guy who once imprisoned him has so many methods that Master Shikong has an epiphany to break through the first rank, and now he is still in conflict with Master Nemo and others of the Western Buddhism.


    However, when he entered the ascetic formation, there is a high probability that, like the master of Zenlin Temple, he would be eroded by extreme heat, buried by sandstorms, and finally unbearable, and thrown out of the desert of Sumeru mustard seeds, breaking his own way of cultivation.


    In the future, I might have one less opponent.


    It''s a pity... Pei Mohan felt a little regretful in his heart.


    ¡­


    After Master Nemo stepped into the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array, there were light gates in front of him, flashing light, spreading out layer by layer.


    Those gates of light are obviously formed by the formation of runes.


    "Withering bug trick!" Master Nemo snorted, and a powerful Qi appeared in his hand, bombarding the door of light, "Break it for me!"


    boom!


    The door of light was agitated, as if it was about to be blown up, torn apart, and then condensed together. A force of counterattack spewed out from the door in the middle, and bombarded Master Nemo at an extremely fast speed. .


    Master Nemo snorted suddenly, and there was a severe pain in his body. He only felt that his internal organs were about to shift, and his body kept retreating. However, there were also doors of light behind him, and the retreat produced The force of the impact is also extremely powerful, so he became like a sandwich biscuit, and suffered from two powerful forces abruptly.


    Fortunately, he was a second-grade Arhat, and the injuries he suffered recovered in a very short period of time.


    When Master Nemo stopped, the door of light would disappear, but as long as he moved, the illusory world of the door of light would appear in front of him, making him unable to find a way out.


    "This formation is much more powerful than the ascetic formation. It can actually trap a second-rank expert like me. I fell for that kid!" Master Nemo gritted his teeth. Where did you come up with such a formation.


    be cheated! On the big time!


    This is a special formation, and it is difficult for a second-rank powerhouse to crack it.


    This time I really shot myself in the foot. Master Nemo can no longer be calm, his liver hurts and his lungs hurt!


    Knowing this, he would not bet on the formation with that kid. Every time I ask that kid to confront him, it must be nothing good!


    The other party is like his nemesis, restraining him all the time, restraining him to the death!


    For a long time, the competition between Buddhist schools in the Western Regions and Chanlin Temple has always been that the Buddhist schools in the Western Regions pressed against the Chanlin Temple, and the Chanlin Temple was struggling and declining.


    But after that kid appeared this time, everything changed. Master Shikong became a top-ranking master, while their Western Buddhism was suppressed to death by that kid alone.


    Master Nemo is about to doubt his life, whether this time Buddhism in the Western Regions encountered some bad luck.


    Now I can only see if the ascetic formation can trap this kid and kill this kid''s Buddha nature and mind.


    Although the ascetic formation is designed to measure the Buddha-nature, if one cannot hold on to it, it will destroy the mind and Buddha-nature of the murderer, causing the mind to be lost, and there will be no further progress.


    This kind of sequelae is very big, and it is equivalent to ruining the future of people.


    boom! boom!


    Master Nemo broke out, and punched out with a punch. The endless collision, friction, and tear of the light door made it impossible for the light door to condense quickly. However, the next moment, the light door flashed, a more powerful force. It spewed out, like a volcanic eruption, directly bombarding his chest, smashing a black hole out of his chest, causing his qi and blood to evaporate instantly.


    Master Nemo''s face turned green, and the severe pain came from his chest, but he did not dare to stop, and continued to punch, tearing the door of light, and the energy from his body poured out endlessly, like a galloping sea.


    And on his body, he also encountered a ruthless blow from the power spitting out from the light gate, and the flesh and blood on his body was also quickly repairing the injury.


    At this moment, a golden bowl appeared on Master Nemo''s body, emitting a ray of light and protecting himself.


    The power of counterattack that Guangmen breathed out was also sprayed on the golden bowl one after another.


    Kacha!


    The golden bowl on Master Nemo''s body finally couldn''t bear it.


    Master Nemo pushed all the way, walked in the door of light, and finally saw a gap outside, and then punched and tore the door of light again, his body flew out quickly, turned into a ray of light, and walked out of the door of light.


    With a bang, a figure smashed out and fell to the ground. A big hole appeared on the ground, revealing the figure of Master Nemo''s flesh and blood.


    Everyone who was watching around was startled, and when they looked up, they were all stunned.


    What kind of blow did Master Nemo encounter? Why so miserable? It doesn''t look like a human at all.


    Also, what happened to the holes in his body? Is it still possible to live?


    At this time, a monk from the Western Regions hurried over, helped Master Nemo up, and said, "Elder, you... are you all right?"


    Master Nemo''s body was surging with qi and blood his throat loosened, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, which made him feel a little better.


    "This seat... This seat is fine! It will be fine in a while!" Master Nemo said, but he had more than one season in his heart. Fortunately, he came out. No matter how powerful the power of recovery and the indestructible characteristics of the second-grade powerhouse are, I am afraid that it will not have much effect.


    "The Guard is Here"


    That formation can''t be broken, the formation is too powerful, it must be specifically aimed at second-grade powerhouses, unless it is a first-grade powerhouse, it can tear the door of light abruptly. The speed of the shot is so fast, it is completely possible to be forcibly cracked by the first-grade powerhouse.


    Master Nemo wanted to cry but had no tears, and fell into the trap of that kid. He looks so embarrassed and embarrassed. This is the first time he has encountered such a tragic blow since he became a second-rank powerhouse. .


    "Boy! I want you to look good!" Master Nemo recovered a lot, and then his eyes turned to the ascetic formation of Sumeru mustard.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 449： , Pei Mohan: I want to defeat Meng Xing

    The resilience of the second-rank powerhouse surprised everyone around him.


    "Recovering so quickly, the second-grade powerhouse is really a second-grade powerhouse."


    "However, Master Nemo may have doubts about life. Seeing how he was shaking with anger, he must have suffered an inhuman blow in the formation just now. Even a second-rank powerhouse like him couldn''t bear it, and he almost died. look."


    "Yes! Yes! Master Nemo was so high-spirited when he came here just now, and how embarrassed he is now. Comparing the two, he almost slapped himself in the face. At this moment, he may also want to cry without tears."


    "Pfft! Do you think Meng Xing could be his nemesis? During the debate just now, Master Nemo was speechless, and was stunned by a scripture from Meng Xing, and then tried to write a song. The verse was crushed again by a verse from Meng Xing, pressed against the ground and rubbed against the ground, and now he has suffered such an inhuman blow. Haha! Master Nemo must have doubts about life."


    "Pfft! If you say that, it''s true. I''m afraid this is the first time that Master Nemo has come to our Daqin and received such a warm reception. Miserable, really miserable!"


    "Haha! This time Master Nemo has really become Master Nima!"


    These people were talking and laughing. Although they were talking with their voices down, Master Nemo was a second-rank powerhouse with clear ears and eyes, so he could hear clearly.


    But he could only pretend that he didn''t hear it. If he continued to care about it, it would make him even more unbearable.


    A dignified second-rank powerhouse also needs a little face. When he achieves a first-rank in the future, these guys will naturally shut up. Who dares to disrespect him face to face? Even now, these people dare not speak to him face to face.


    Master Nemo snorted and his eyes turned to the picture in Xumi mustard again.


    It has only been more than a quarter of an hour since Master Nemo entered the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Formation.


    After Meng Xing entered the desert of Sumeru mustard seeds, he began to walk forward without haste or slow.


    Although he didn''t know what happened in the outside world, he could roughly guess that Master Nemo would definitely suffer a big loss.


    At this moment, there were array patterns in front of Meng Xing''s eyes. These patterns contained the principles of the ascetic formation. In his mind, the attributes of the formation were mobilized.


    Immediately, the array attribute light spots formed a schematic diagram of the array, which appeared in his mind, and he quickly understood the array.


    This formation can only trap the fourth-rank powerhouse at most, and it has no effect on the third-rank and above powerhouses at all, and it can be easily torn apart.


    Meng Xing knew the formation technique, so he could easily crack it, but at the moment Meng Xing didn''t crack it. Not many people knew about his formation ability, so he couldn''t easily show it to others, so as not to be too sharp.


    Wouldn''t it be better to give this ability to Zhuo Lingyan, and let the Saintess of Leizong take the blame for him? She has a rich family background, and Lei Zong supports her behind her back, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    And I only have a small sect like Zhenwuzong to support it, and if anything happens, I have to bear it all by myself, and there is no support at all.


    Um! In the future, he might be able to draw the rank one powerhouse, Master Shikong, to support him. He helped him to break through to the first rank so quickly, and he should not refuse.


    At this moment, a dust storm swept through the sky, covering the sky and making it dark.


    Three array disks appeared in Meng Xing''s hand and flew to three places. After activation, a formation shrouded him. The sandstorm quickly covered the formation''s defensive cover, but it couldn''t bury him.


    After half an hour, the sandstorm passed, Meng Xing took the formation, showed his figure, and continued to move forward without any embarrassment.


    At this moment, everyone watching outside was stunned. Is this all right? The sandstorm had no effect on him at all?


    This kid, the strength is the sixth-grade golden bell, why are there so many methods?


    No wonder he was willing to make a bet with Master Nemo. It turned out that he had a plan and a plan to deal with it.


    Master Nemo was miserable by him, and now the wounds on his body have recovered.


    On the other side, Master Nemo stumbled and almost fell to the ground. This kid actually thought of using the formation in the ascetic formation to resist the sandstorm. Does the function of mind have little effect on him?


    But the ascetic formation is not the kind of formation that can attack people anytime, anywhere, like the Tiandi Xuanmen formation, and there is room for people to use the formation, so this kid took advantage of it.


    How can there be so many magic weapons on this kid? Who has researched this kind of array method for activation and evolution of array disks?


    If it is the kind of commonly used formation method, it needs a formation base and flags, and it is troublesome to set up. This kid will definitely not be able to use it.


    Now this array disk has become a magic weapon that can be carried around.


    Master Nemo gritted his teeth and felt that something was wrong. This time his suffering might have been in vain, and the ascetic formation had little effect on this kid.


    "Amitabha!" Master Shikong chanted the Buddha''s name with a smile on his face. He was worried that Meng Xing couldn''t bear it, and was ready to break the rules and help him at any time, but at this moment he didn''t need to do anything.


    "Amitabha!" Monk Jiyan also sighed in relief. It seems that he invited Meng Xing here, and he really invited the right person. No matter what difficulties he faces, he has the strength to deal with it easily.


    When the people of Zhenwu Sect saw the sandstorm, Meng Xing appeared unharmed, and they were relieved and smiled.


    "Haha! I knew that Meng Xing couldn''t overcome any difficulties." Yang Xiaochui laughed first.


    "Actually, he often uses this method. We should have thought of it earlier, but just now, I was a little anxious and concerned about it, so I forgot about it." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "Yes! However, the ascetic formation is different from other formations, and it is still in the mustard seed of Sumeru. I am afraid that Junior Brother Meng is not completely sure that he can use his formation. He should be trying it just now." Yao Jianyu said.


    Everyone nodded, thinking that Meng Xing''s use of this shielding formation should have a lot of luck.


    Zhou Ruoqing stared at the picture in Xumi mustard with a pair of beautiful eyes, his eyes were burning, Senior Brother Meng Xing''s means were too powerful, even if he didn''t reveal his true cultivation, he still had a lot of spare energy to deal with this situation.


    Why can''t everyone discover his true cultivation? Even the first-grade powerhouse Master Shikong did not find it, nor did Xumi Jiazi reject him, which shows that his hidden methods are even more powerful, and there are almost no flaws.


    Only people who are very familiar with him, and who also know Bai Xia, can discover his hidden methods.


    I am the only one, and the first one. Senior Brother Meng Xing must admire my observation skills and think that I am also different.


    ¡­


    He Zhenzi and You Tianqi had a feeling of vomiting blood. They were full of confidence and thought that Meng Xing would definitely suffer a big loss in the ascetic formation. They didn''t expect that he would not be able to hurt his hair at all. This was completely reversed with their thinking. come over.


    You Tianqi said with a gloomy face: "Elder, it seems that we must kill this guy as soon as possible, otherwise, he will become more and more difficult to deal with."


    "Yes! The ascetic formation has no effect on him. I can only do it myself. I must kill this person, and I must kill him when he does not react. Otherwise, if he uses the formation, we will not be able to. Here''s your chance." He Zhenzi said solemnly.


    Pei Mohan also opened his eyes wide, feeling that it was an eye-opener, Meng Xing, this kid, is really different.


    His guesses were all wrong just now. It was a pity that he might have lost a competitor. Now it seems that this competitor may be more powerful than he imagined.


    Pei Mohan immediately became high-spirited. Yes, this guy is my lifelong opponent. I, Pei Mohan, must be more powerful than him. One day, I will suppress this guy who imprisoned me to the death, and let him throw himself on the ground. Bow down before me.


    Pei Mohan felt that he had found his lifelong goal at once, which was to defeat Meng Xing and make him willing to be his little brother and bow down to him.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 450： , Dharma majesty

    In the ascetic formation, Meng Xing naturally didn''t know that people outside had so many thoughts. He continued to move forward, with patches of hot yellow sand under his feet, but for a person with a good physique, it didn''t have much impact.


    However, there was still a lot of sweat on his forehead, like a steamer steaming, sweating like rain.


    Originally, this kind of place did not have much impact on the third-rank, but the acting must be complete, and others could not see the abnormality of his physique and cultivation, so he still had to sweat.


    Every time a sandstorm came, he shielded the sandstorm with a shielding formation, and then moved on.


    After four or five hours, he caught up with Master Jingwu, who was still walking with difficulty.


    Master Jingwu walked slower and slower, exhausted, and was so tired that he almost fell on the desert ground and didn''t want to move.


    When he saw Meng Xing, his eyes widened in disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost.


    In particular, what made him feel incredible was that Meng Xing had no dirt on his body, as if he was spotless, and he didn''t seem to be tired. He walked neither in a hurry nor slow, with a leisurely look.


    Are you traveling in the desert land of Sumeru mustard seeds? Do you want to be so relaxed?


    Master Jingwu has been practicing Buddhism for decades, but at this moment he can''t help but want to scold his mother, and his mind is also difficult to calm down.


    At this moment, a dust storm came overwhelming, the wind whistled, and the sand flew, as if it was a doomsday world.


    When Master Jingwu saw it, he was immediately ready to be buried by the sandstorm.


    Master Jingwu caught a glimpse of Meng Xing slowly taking out three things and throwing them in the air, and then the whole person disappeared, and the sandstorm happened to swept over his head.


    Standing in the back, Master Jingwu was naturally baptized by the sandstorm, and then crawled out of the mud and sand, his face full of dirt, only showing a pair of tired eyes.


    He was stunned for a moment, and when he saw Meng Xing''s figure in front of him, he was completely fine, and he continued to move forward with a fresh air.


    Compared with Meng Xing, he seemed to have crawled out of a sewage ditch, and he also endured the ravages of the sandstorm.


    Master Jingwu wiped the mud and sand on his face very embarrassedly, and drew a few mud grooves. He wanted to cry without tears, and felt that his experience was very sad.


    But this test has to go on. No matter what, you must reach the end of the desert land. If you can''t support it, Western Buddhism will lose.


    So, Master Jingwu gritted his teeth and continued to stagger forward. He only feels that he is exhausted and will fall down at any time. Even if he is a master of the fourth rank, the consumption at this moment is very large.


    "No! I mustn''t lose!" Master Jingwu puffed up and made up his mind secretly.


    People outside were talking about it.


    "Haha! Seeing the appearance of Master Jingwu, I think he looks so sad."


    "His mood at the moment is probably that he wants to die. Seeing Meng Xing so neat, graceful, and unhurried, no one can stand it."


    "Master Jingwu probably doesn''t want to stay in that kind of ghost place for a moment. He should have been able to handle the ascetic formation with ease, but at this moment, it has become the place where he has nightmares."


    "Pfft! Buddhist monks in the Western Regions may feel that this is a nightmare when they meet Meng Xing. Just look at the situation of Master Nemo, and he looked terrible just now."


    "These Buddhist monks in the Western Regions deserve to be unlucky, but they met Meng Xing. And Master Nemo probably also has the heart to die. Every time he provokes Meng Xing first, he is beaten by Meng Xing every time. Face."


    ¡­


    Meng Xing was still walking unhurriedly, but gradually distanced himself from Master Jingwu.


    Master Jingwu was so anxious that he wanted to keep up quickly, but he couldn''t keep up.


    After another hour, Meng Xing arrived at an oasis with a high mountain on the edge of the oasis and a temple on the mountain.


    Meng Xing stepped on the stairs leading to the temple, and suddenly felt a strong suppressing force, preventing him from continuing to move forward. His feet were as heavy as lead.


    Going up another step, this suppression force is even greater, even if his physical strength is strong, he still feels a little unbearable.


    Meng Xing went up step by step, walking very slowly. Of course, with his real physical strength, he can go faster. Now, because the cultivation base has suppressed the strength of the sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm, it is natural to walk slower.


    Outside, when Master Nemo saw this scene, he immediately snorted coldly. When he got here, it was the real killer move of the ascetic formation. If he couldn''t bear it here, he would completely destroy the Buddha nature and mind of murderers.


    Of course, if you endure it, you will be completely inspired by Buddhism and escape into Buddhism.


    So Master Nemo won no matter what, but he wouldn''t say it all.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the picture of Meng Xing climbing the steps. He walked so slowly, it was obvious that these steps were difficult to climb, and every step was a huge test.


    Can he make it through this step?


    Everyone is curious.


    Meng Xing continued to step forward and walked up the stairs for an hour before finally reaching the front of the temple.


    ¡­


    "It turns out that this step is not difficult, it just takes some time."


    "Yeah! It can''t stop Meng Xing at all!"


    "Look! That monk is also going up the steps. Look, he is actually climbing up the steps. Pfft! This posture is much more elegant than that guy Meng Xing!"


    "This dog-crawling posture, you still say that it is elegant, isn''t this mocking that monk?"


    "I admire his perseverance. At this point, he still doesn''t give up!"


    "Look! Master Jingwu vomited blood! Can he hold on?"


    "Master Jingwu seems to be unable to hold on, he will definitely fail!"


    "No! Look at him, although he vomited three liters of blood and looked like he was about to fall, he still moved forward tenaciously!"


    Everyone was talking about it, watching Master Jingwu climb up one step at a time, and finally knew that this step might not be as easy as he imagined.


    Meng Xing''s ability to walk up may not have much to do with his consumption. If he is like Master Jing Wu, he may not be able to go up at all.


    Seeing Master Jingwu like this, Master Nemo frowned slightly and switched the screen to Meng Xing.


    At this time, Meng Xing had pushed open the gate of the temple and walked into the main hall of the temple.


    In the center of the hall, there is a tall Buddha statue, which opened its eyes, as if staring at the people who came in.


    Meng Xing couldn''t help looking into the eyes of the Buddha statue, and suddenly he felt a powerful Dharma majesty projected from the Buddha''s eyes and enveloped his whole body.


    "Sword Comes"


    boom!


    Meng Xing felt a coercion like a thunderbolt from the blue, resounding in his mind, his legs involuntarily knelt down, and he wanted to devoutly convert to my Buddha, but he had forgotten it in his mind. Two senior sisters, the princess, and the girl Huarong in the brothel.


    "No! I can''t kneel! Kneel down and I''m done!" Meng Xing tried his best to maintain a trace of wisdom.


    "Nemo, this bald ass, is harming me? Whether I pass this ascetic formation or not, I will be killed by my mind and controlled by Buddhism in the Western Regions?"


    "Once I got here, I was also occupied by the Buddhist teachings of this Buddha statue and became a Buddhist monk in the Western Regions?"


    "This Master Nemo has a bad conscience!"


    "No! I have to think more about the two senior sisters, the princess, the female leader of the Huanghuo Sect, and my future wife!"


    Meng Xing''s legs were trembling, and he tried his best not to kneel.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 451： , the end of the show

    "I won''t kneel!" Meng Xing roared in his heart.


    At this time, a boundless Buddha light shone out from the Buddha statue and enveloped Meng Xing, looking so domineering and rude.


    Meng Xing, who was shrouded in the Buddha''s light, suddenly changed his mind.


    "The Buddhism of the Western Regions is powerful and the mana is boundless. As long as I join the Buddhism of the Western Regions, I can become a powerful monk in my life and be admired by the world!"


    "What about the two senior sisters, the princess, and the stunning female leader, these people are just passing by, and their beauty will eventually fade away."


    "In this world, there is only power forever! As long as you master the Dharma, you can save countless Buddhists and become your own believers."


    "Why are you still hesitating, no wonder you are willing to be an ordinary person?"


    Thoughts flashed through and entered Meng Xing''s mind, but he still thought it made sense.


    "No! I can''t escape into the empty door! I have to marry a wife and have children!"


    "Also, I''m still in love with my past life. I want to think more about the beauty of my past life. If you escape into the empty door, you can only eat fast food and recite Buddha, accompanied by green lanterns, what''s so good?"


    "By the way, think more about the plump figure of the princess...and the slender figure of the two senior sisters..."


    The idea of ??confrontation also entered Meng Xing''s mind instantly.


    ¡­


    Outside, Master Shikong looked at Meng Xing solemnly, feeling that something was wrong.


    In the last stage of this ascetic formation, it is actually necessary to fight against the Buddhadharma. If you can''t pass this stage, there may be an extra monk in Buddhism in the Western Regions, and Daqin may lose a genius.


    Master Shikong glanced at the small and dark monk in the Western Regions, and said in a deep voice, "Master Nimo, you are so calculating, you actually want our Daqin geniuses with Buddha nature to join your Western Regions Buddhist sect."


    "Amitabha! Buddhism in the world is one family. Whether it is a Buddhist school in the Western Regions or a Buddhist school in Daqin, there is not much difference! As long as you devote yourself to my Buddha, you are all disciples of Buddhism!" Master Nemo said with his hands together.


    "However, you are forcing people to join your Buddhist sect in the Western Regions, which goes against the purpose of voluntary joining of Buddhist sects!" said Master Shikong.


    "The Ascetic Array has passed the Buddha-nature test, you Western Regions Buddhism lost, you let them out!"


    Master Nemo shook his head and said, "This Sumeru mustard seed magic weapon is a magic weapon once owned by a rank-one strong man. Once I enter this sumeru mustard seed, I can''t interfere unless it is the rules of Sumeru mustard seed that exclude them."


    When the people of Zhenwu Sect nearby heard it, they were shocked and angry. If Meng Xing became a monk in the Western Regions, Zhenwu Sect would lose a strong support and a helm who could lead everyone forward.


    Gu Qingzhuo said coldly, "Master Nimo, is there no one in your Western Regions? You want to come here to rob people? Junior Brother Meng Xing is a disciple of my True Martial Sect, and it is impossible for you to join your Western Regions Buddhism."


    Yao Jianyu said, "Master Nimo, you are unreasonable! This last hurdle is obviously deceiving us, saying that it is to test the Buddha''s nature, but it is to deceive people''s minds and forcibly empower people with the Buddha Dharma!"


    The people around were also a little angry.


    "Forcibly empowering people with the Dharma, what''s the difference between killing people? It''s trying to turn people into walking dead!"


    "The Buddhism of the Western Regions is indeed full of misfortune, get out of my Daqin!"


    "My good man in Daqin will never join any Western Buddhism!"


    "Nimo bald donkey, go to hell! Give people the Dharma, this is destroying human nature, it really deserves to die!"


    "Master Nima, go to hell!"


    The crowd was furious, and the more they talked, the more angry they became, and some people even shouted loudly.


    Master Nemo folded his hands together, but remained silent. Master Ku''e put on a bitter face, frowned, and wanted to get angry, but held back. There are first-rank powerhouses like Master Shikong sitting here, and they don''t dare to shoot at will.


    ¡­


    At this time, Meng Xing''s thoughts of confrontation also reached a critical juncture. Although he was a third-grade immortal, he could not bear this kind of Buddhist inquiries.


    However, because he is a third-rank cultivation base, his endurance is also stronger than others. If someone else came in, he would definitely kneel down in minutes and devoutly converted to Western Buddhism.


    A keel sword appeared in Meng Xing''s hand. The sword was inserted into the ground to support him not to kneel. Then, he tried his best to mobilize the qi machine in his body, collapse the qi machine, and pour into the sword.


    At the same time, he is also running the kung fu formula of Juekong Jiujian. The Juekong Jiujian was created by Emperor Jinglong, and its power is extraordinary. The stronger the strength, the stronger the power of this sword technique.


    At this moment, the Buddha statue moved, slowly raised his arm, and slapped down at Meng Xing.


    Obviously, Fo Guang did not suppress Meng Xing for a long time, and the thoughts in the Buddha statue were also angry.


    Meng Xing pulled out his long sword and cut out a sharp sword!


    The Qi machine rushed out, so the essence, Qi and spirit condensed on the sword, and then slashed out.


    boom!


    Sword Intent emanated, bombarded the Buddha statue, the arm exploded, and the Buddha statue collapsed, as if it had exploded, instantly filling the entire hall.


    Meng Xing quickly exited the hall, and immediately found that the hall shook and began to collapse!


    boom!


    The entire hall was reduced to ruins! The monk Jingwu, who had just climbed to the front of the hall, was shocked when he saw this scene.


    Kacha!


    Outside, the wooden fish began to crack, and the picture disappeared.


    Meng Xing and Master Jingwu were instantly repelled from the mustard seeds and appeared in front of everyone.


    Meng Xing pretended to be exhausted, his face pale. Yao Jianyu and the others will use the Nine Swords of Juekong, which will consume a lot of vitality, but for Meng Xing, this is naturally not the case, so it must be installed.


    Master Nemo was taken aback, put away the wooden fish and saw that the wooden fish instrument had been destroyed and four openings were opened.


    "First Evolution"


    Master Nemo stared at Meng Xing, lost his composure, and said angrily, "Boy, how did you do it?"


    "It doesn''t matter how I did it, the important thing is that if you lose, go away! Go back to the Western Regions!" Meng Xing said sternly.


    In fact, when the sword was cut out, Meng Xing also exerted his physical strength, but he naturally wouldn''t say it.


    This wooden fish magic weapon can obviously only deal with the cultivation level below the fourth rank, and cannot withstand the powerful power of the third rank.


    "Go! Go back to the Western Regions!" Everyone roared.


    "This is my Daqin site, the monks from the Western Regions get out!"


    The fact that people were empowered with the Dharma and forcibly joined the Buddhism in the Western Regions made everyone very angry.


    This is to pull the people of Daqin to the Western Regions, and then let these people grow to a certain strength and then drive them to deal with Daqin?


    I am afraid that Buddhism in the Western Regions has already done a lot of such things, and those who have been empowered by Buddhism have long since annihilated their humanity and become walking corpses manipulated by others.


    Master Shikong clasped his hands together and said, "Amitabha! Master Nimo, please come back!"


    Master Nemo was unwilling, but Master Shikong was already a Rank 1 powerhouse. If he did it, the other party would definitely block it.


    Because of Meng Xing, who suddenly appeared, this trip to the Buddhist temple in the Western Regions was a complete failure.


    Master Nemo''s dark complexion became even darker. He waved at Master Jingwu, Master Ku''e and others, and said bitterly, "Let''s go! We will come back in five years!"


    The monks from the Western Regions quickly left the Chanlin Temple, looking very embarrassed. Master Jingwu was still covered in mud and tattered, with a bald head, looking like a bald beggar.


    Ten years later, I am invincible chapter list https://

 Chapter 452： , Zen Room Seigo

    The good show ended, and the people around began to leave one after another. This time, it was definitely an eye-opener for many people.


    In particular, the promotion of a rank 1 powerhouse is even more legendary. Because of a scripture read by Meng Xing, Master Shikong was enlightened and promoted directly.


    This verse is definitely worth a good study for many people, and maybe they will come to an understanding.


    For many people, it has been worth it.


    And the series of things that happened later also made everyone feel that they should spread what they saw and heard as soon as possible and share it with more people.


    He Zhenzi and You Tianqi of Jue Shenzong also glanced at Meng Xing with regret. It was really disappointing that the ascetic formation did not let this guy wipe out his mind or cut off his promotion.


    It seems that we must go down the mountain to find an opportunity to intercept this person halfway, and we must get rid of him.


    Otherwise, this person''s threat to the Absolute God Sect will also increase.


    The people from the Demon Sect and the Demon Race naturally dare not come forward at this time, and Master Shikong has become a Rank 1 powerhouse, which makes them all fearful, for fear that they will be killed as soon as they appear.


    But Pei Mohan was very shocked that Meng Xing actually broke the ascetic formation in the mustard seeds of Xumi. This guy''s strength is probably higher than he imagined.


    Of course, Pei Mohan also knew that the Divine Sword in Meng Xing''s hand also helped a lot, allowing him to break the Buddha statue.


    But this was enough to shock Pei Mohan.


    It seems that he has to work harder, he must be more powerful than this guy, and step on him under his feet.


    Pei Mohan was very unconvinced, but he quickly turned around and left here, ready to report the matter here to his master, the female leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect.


    ¡­


    Everyone left, and only ten people from Zhenwu Sect remained here.


    Master Shikong looked at Meng Xing with a pleasant look, and said, "Master Meng, thank you for helping the Chanlin Temple this time, so that the Buddhist people in the Western Regions came back empty-handed. I also thank you for that scripture, which helped Lao Na be promoted to the first rank. The realm of the Vajra Dharma. Lao Na has been trapped in the second-rank realm for more than 30 years, and has been unable to make any progress. He originally thought that this would be the case in his life, but he did not expect a scripture from the donor, but he succeeded in enlightenment!"


    "Master Shikong, you''re welcome! I also happened to help, and I didn''t put much effort into it." Meng Xing said modestly.


    "I heard the precepts saying that you want to go to the meditation room of Zen Master Purdue to get a sense of meditation. I agreed. Lord Meng can go whenever you want, and you can go whenever you want in the future," said Master Shi Kong.


    "Thank you, Master!" Meng Xing said with a smile. Master Shikong was still very healthy, and he even allowed himself to come at any time.


    "Yes. Master Meng, the Buddhist Sutra Pavilion in Chanlin Temple is also open for you at any time. If you want to see any archives, you can also go to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion." Master Shikong said again.


    Everyone is surprised. The Book Collection Pavilion or Book Collection Pavilion is generally the most important place in a sect. It houses the most precious secrets or books of the sect. It has never been open to outsiders. Even sect disciples will restrict their authority , and view different books according to the repair.


    Unexpectedly, Master Shikong actually gave Meng Xing the authority to open the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion, which is most equivalent to giving Meng Xing the highest level of treatment, considering Meng Xing as a person of the same clan in Zenlin Temple.


    "Thank you Master! Let Meng be flattered." Meng Xing said solemnly.


    Master Shi Kong smiled slightly: "The donor has created a line of Mahayana Buddhism. If you are willing to be ordained to become a Buddhist monk, you can become a Buddhist disciple of Buddhism."


    [1. Refusing to be ordained to become a monk. ¡¿


    [Second, become ordained and become a Buddhist son of Buddhism. ¡¿


    [Three, fight with Master Shikong. ¡¿


    Meng Xing swayed and almost fell to the ground, and hurriedly chose the first option.


    ordained from home? The two senior sisters must hate themselves to death, and the princess, I am afraid they will not give up, maybe they will go to the Chanlin Temple to rob people, and it will be strange if the Chanlin Temple is not demolished.


    The princess has always been very sturdy when dealing with outsiders, and I am afraid that scolding people can bring these monks into submission.


    Meng Xing glanced at the two senior sisters, and sure enough, both of them were looking at him resentfully, like aggrieved little daughters-in-law.


    When they became monks themselves, wouldn''t the two of them be widowed, who could bear it?


    As for the fight with Master Shikong, he couldn''t win at all.


    Meng Xing hurriedly smiled and said: "Master, you''re joking! Meng must marry a daughter-in-law and have children, and be in love with Hongchen, how can he become a monk?"


    Master Shi Kong looked at the five women next to Meng Xing, shook his head regretfully, and said, "Old Na will not force the donor. By the way, can the donor copy the scriptures you read to Lao Na, so that Lao Na can study more. a bit."


    "Yes." Meng Xing nodded.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: hide +1]


    Soon, Monk Jieyan brought a table and set it up with paper, ink, pen and inkstone.


    Meng Xing quickly wrote the Heart Sutra. The scriptures written in thin gold font were elegant and picturesque, very beautiful.


    Master Shikong''s eyes lit up and he was amazed. He couldn''t put it down and watched it carefully for a long time.


    Monk Jieyan took Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others to the guest room, and then took Meng Xing to the Zen room where Zen Master Purdue lived 10,000 years ago.


    I am afraid that this Zen room is often repaired and maintained, and even after 10,000 years, it is still well preserved. Of course, it may also have experienced the baptism of war, and later generations repaired according to the ruins. For these histories, I am afraid that only the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion of Zenlin Temple has books recorded.


    The Zen room was clean and spotless, very simple, not even a bed, only a small table with several scriptures placed on it.


    The room is lit with sandalwood, and when you walk in, you will feel the peace of mind inexplicably.


    Monk Jieyan left quickly, and Meng Xing sat cross-legged on the futon, meditating quietly.


    There doesn''t seem to be anything magical about this Zen room. Why do future generations want to come here to experience it?


    After sitting for a while, Meng Xing picked up the scriptures on the table and looked at them. These scriptures seemed to have been written by Zen Master Purdue back then.


    Meng Xing flipped through a copy, and it turned out that it was similar to the Dayan Zhenjing that he obtained in the ancient tomb of Emperor Jinglong, but this exercise method was more perfect, and it also described some cultivation ideas beyond the rank one after the first rank. .


    In the martial arts system, from ancient times to the present, it seems that there has not been a super-class powerhouse.


    Even in the Taoist system, Buddhist system, demon clan, and demonic system, transcendental grades are not so easy to be born, and transcendental grade powerhouses can already be called gods.


    It is said that the barbarian temple is sleeping with a barbarian **** who is a supernatural powerhouse.


    The Buddha of the Buddhist system is also a strong man of transcendence, so the Buddhists of the Western Regions call the Buddha the Buddha, and are admired by countless people.


    The Buddha of the Western Regions seems to be in a deep sleep.


    Master Shikong is already a first-grade powerhouse If he continues to practice, it is possible to cultivate into a Buddha and become a transcendent-grade powerhouse.


    It is said that there are also demon gods in the demon clan, and there are demon gods in the demon gate system, but for some unknown reason, these transcendent powerhouses are all asleep.


    Meng Xing memorized the contents of this scripture in his heart, and then continued to pick up one to read.


    This is a Buddhist scripture, which Zen Master Purdue often recites.


    Meng Xing read another book. This is the life story of Zen Master Purdue, in which he wrote about when Master Purdue created the martial arts system.


    "I have cultivated for three hundred and thirty years, and I have reached the peak of the first rank. I can''t advance an inch, so I created the method of opening the pulse, and absorbed the Qi of the five elements..."


    "The method of martial arts. In the past, the gods and demons specialized in cultivating the power of the flesh, tempering the muscles and bones, and exhaling the energy. They could become a detached strong person... But if you open the veins to cultivate martial arts, and pay attention to the inner veins, I think that you can also cultivate to detachment..."


    Ten years later, I am invincible chapter list https://

 Chapter 453： , recited scriptures

    Meng Xing looked at the book and thought for a while.


    In the past, the gods and demons specialized in the power of the physical body, and they could cultivate into a detached powerhouse. In this way, the physical strength and physique obtained from the system could also reach the detached powerhouse.


    However, the times are different now, the vitality may also be somewhat depleted, and the human race with poor physique is also very slow to cultivate the physical body, so there is no way for gods and demons to cultivate the physical body, and almost no one cultivates the physical strength.


    Therefore, if you don''t have the help of the system, it will be difficult to reach the current state.


    And he has practiced the method of opening the veins, opened up six spiritual veins, and cultivated at the same time with the physical strength. In the future, will it be easier to cultivate to the realm of transcendence?


    Maybe it may be easy, maybe it may be more difficult, after all, there are many exercises, and it is a bit complicated.


    However, the world is full of the power of the five elements. If the five elements are in a balanced state, just like this world, it may become easier.


    This can only wait for oneself to slowly verify.


    After reading this book, Meng Xing also saw how Master Purdue met Emperor Jinglong. Emperor Jinglong was young and wanted to worship Master Pudu as his teacher. Master Pudu gave him a copy of his own creation. Fa, let him practice on his own.


    The Great Emperor Jinglong also cultivated to the peak of the second rank because of this exercise method.


    Later, the princes rose up, severely injured Emperor Jinglong, and broke the capital of Jing Kingdom, so the princes fought for hegemony and the world was in chaos.


    The ancestors of Jue Shenzong also obtained the secrets of the practice of Zen Master Purdue at that time, and only then created Jue Shen Sect, and gradually established the current status.


    Meng Xing closed the book and started to practice the exercises.


    The next day, Meng Xing walked out of the Zen room, feeling refreshed. Although he didn''t have any insight, reading the books of Chan Master Purdue helped him a lot, at least for the history of Chan Master Purdue in that period. Learned a lot.


    Chan Master Purdue''s thoughts on the transcendence of the martial arts system may be of great help to Meng Xing in the future.


    Meng Xing came to the guest room and brought everyone from Zhenwuzong to go down the mountain. Master Shikong, Master Dukong, Monk Jieyan and others came to see him off.


    Master Shikong smiled and said, "Master Meng, why don''t you stay in Chanlin Temple for a few more days? Are you not used to living here?"


    Meng Xing said: "Thank you for your hospitality! I will definitely come here again in the future. I have other things to do now, so I will leave here first."


    "Then I won''t insist on staying! In the future, if Master Meng has any insights on Buddhism, you can tell us about it and let us all learn it. Yesterday, I studied the Heart Sutra, and I have a lot of insights. This is really an enlightening article. The peerless scriptures can purify the minds of the general public, so as to believe in Buddhism." Master Shikong said.


    "And those who practice Buddhism and reach the shackles, if they often comprehend this Heart Sutra, they will also break the bottleneck and make their cultivation progress. The donor''s willingness to spread this peerless sutra is really boundless merit!


    Meng Xing was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that this scripture, which was familiar to many people in his previous life, would have such benefits in this world. This may be because this world is suitable for cultivation.


    Meng Xing smiled and didn''t say much. He bowed his hands and walked down the mountain with his nine colleagues.


    Monk Jieyan accompanied him down the mountain, sent Meng Xing and others back to the inn, and then went back to Zenlin Temple.


    "Brother Meng, you have been practicing for a long time in Zen Master Purdue''s meditation room. What insights have you got? Have you improved your cultivation?" Li Buxian asked curiously.


    Meng Xing said with a smile: "The Zen room of Zen Master Purdue is also an ordinary place, where is there any insight? But after reading the Purdue Zen Sutra, I found that it is more complete than the Dayan Zhenjing we got. You are a great practitioner. For those who have derived the scriptures, I will tell you these differences at that time, and you will definitely be able to go further by cultivating according to your practice.¡±


    "By the way, Junior Brother Meng, since we are already here, why don''t we go to the capital to play for a few days." Yao Jianyu said.


    "Okay." Meng Xing doesn''t care anymore. Anyway, the princess is not in the house where she lives now, and it''s okay for the two senior sisters to go there.


    So, he took out the long-distance teleportation array, and after activating it, he took a few people to the capital.


    Soon, Meng Xing sent many of his fellow students to the capital, and when he finally left, he took away all the formations that shrouded the inn.


    ¡­


    Outside Jinzhou City, on a road, He Zhenzi and You Tianqi guarded here for three days.


    "Go and have a look! Why Meng Xing and the others haven''t left the city yet, they have been in Chanlin Temple for three days, it can''t be so long!" He Zhenzi said.


    A disciple walked away quickly and entered Jinzhou City to hear the news.


    Soon, the disciple came back and said, "Elder, it''s not good! Meng Xing and the others have left Jinzhou City without knowing what means they have used, and the formation of the inn has also been withdrawn."


    "This is the way of Daomen! Damn it! They let them escape again!" You Tianqi said bitterly.


    "This method of teleportation is difficult to find. Unless it is a Taoist person, there may be a way to deal with this formation." He Zhenzi''s face was also a little ugly.


    "By the way! Has the white man been found? If we kill Jue Shenzong, the most fearful thing is that this white man will come out and cause trouble."


    You Tianqi shook his head and said, "Bai Xia is a ghost, it''s hard to find."


    "It seems that unless the Sect Master takes action, we won''t even think about killing the True Martial Sect." He Zhenzi frowned.


    "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods"


    "I think we can secretly kill the True Martial Sect, as long as we don''t make much fanfare, and when we finish killing the True Martial Sect''s people and run away secretly, Bai Xia won''t be able to find us." You Tianqi said.


    He Zhenzi shook his head and said, "No! It takes seven inches to hit a snake, and we must eradicate the roots of grass. We killed the people of Zhenwuzong, but not Baixia. The other party can also deal with our disciples who go out, and even It is also possible to secretly kill Shangjue Shenzong, kill people and run away."


    "So, if you don''t have absolute certainty, you can''t make a rash move! Otherwise, there will be serious consequences for the Absolute Shenzong. I''ll ask the sect master about this."


    You Tianqi nodded, knowing that what the other party said made sense.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back and compare!"


    ¡­


    Everything Meng Xing did in Chanlin Temple spread quickly in the capital, especially the Heart Sutra, which was also recited and studied by many people.


    Some people really got some promotions by virtue of this scripture. Although they are not Buddhist disciples, as long as they understand it thoroughly, it is still of great help.


    Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan were stunned when they heard about this, and they couldn''t believe that there was such a thing.


    The master of Zenlin Temple was promoted to the first-rank realm by virtue of a scripture by Meng Xing Is it so mysterious?


    It''s unbelievable.


    But the news that Princess Yangping got was also very real, so naturally, she had to believe it was true.


    After Princess Yangping got this scripture, she also studied it many times, but she obviously felt that there were some mistakes in the scriptures.


    After all, I only heard Meng Xing recite it once. Some people still don¡¯t remember it completely, and many people don¡¯t remember it at all. After Meng Xing recited this sutra, it took a while for Master Shikong to break through. Who knows this Scripture can have such a huge effect.


    Princess Yangping could only wait for Meng Xing to come back and ask him to write it to herself again.


    So she and Zhuo Lingyan are looking forward to it.


    On this day, Prince Qin Xuan came to Princess Yangping''s palace and asked, "Yangping, did Meng Xing come to you? Do you have any scriptures written by Meng Xing?"


    Ten years later, I am invincible chapter list https://

 Chapter 454： , Princes appreciation

    "No. The grand event at Zenlin Temple ended yesterday. He should not have come to the capital so soon." Princess Yangping said.


    Of course, she had already heard about Meng Xing taking more than a dozen fellow disciples of the Zhenwu Sect to the event at the Chanlin Temple, and she knew that Meng Xing would definitely not come back so soon in order to accompany these fellow disciples.


    Princess Yangping was also a little envious, but as a princess of the dynasty, she could not leave the capital easily, and she could only go with the approval of the emperor.


    Zhuo Lingyan didn''t want to go because she didn''t know Meng Xing''s classmates. For her, studying the formation method was more delicious than anything else.


    nice romance


    Qin Xuan frowned and said, "If he comes back to the capital, let him help me to copy the scriptures for Ben Gong. Ben Gong needs a more complete version. The versions that are circulating now have errors and omissions."


    Princess Yangping glanced at him and said, "I try to help, but if he doesn''t agree, I won''t force him."


    Qin Xuan said: "You said that Ben Gong wanted it. Ben Gong is the prince of Da Qin, and he should not dare not give it."


    After speaking, Qin Xuan left unhappy.


    ¡­


    In the inner city house, Meng Xing greeted everyone to sit down and said, "Let''s all stay here for a few days. Let''s go out for a meal and then go shopping."


    "Okay! The capital is the place I yearn for. I didn''t expect to finally have the opportunity to come here, and I can learn a lot." Yang Xiaochui said excitedly.


    Except for Xiao Yuluo, Liu Shiyun, and Yao Jianyu, everyone else came here for the first time.


    Yao Jianyu had visited the capital alone before, and he also knew some great scholars in the capital.


    But now, he doesn''t care about those great Confucians, and his strength has reached the sixth-grade Golden Bell Realm.


    "What are you waiting for, let''s go eat now, and take a look at the customs of this capital." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "Okay! I''ll take you to the best restaurant in the inner city."


    So the group walked out of the yard and onto the street.


    Now Meng Xing doesn''t have to worry about others daring to attack them. Anyone who comes must consider whether they will offend the gold-level soul angel or be killed by him.


    Except for the third-rank powerhouses, few people may dare to do it. After all, the killing of five fourth-rank masters last time has shocked many people.


    After walking for half an hour, I came to a luxurious restaurant, and ten people walked in.


    Meng Xing ordered a lot of delicacies, and after serving the wine, everyone started to eat, like a wind swirling in the clouds.


    After drinking and eating, and drinking tea for a while, everyone went out to go shopping.


    "Meng Xing! Meng Xing!"


    Meng Xing heard someone calling from behind and turned to look, but it was a little **** who ran over panting.


    "What is this father-in-law doing?" Meng Xing asked.


    "The prince asked me to come to you. He was in a restaurant over there and happened to see you." The little **** said.


    "What is the prince looking for from me?" Meng Xing asked strangely.


    The prince Qin Xuan met with Princess Yangping last time, and Meng Xing was naturally impressed.


    "The prince wants you to write a scripture for him, the one you read to everyone at Chanlin Temple." The little **** said.


    "I''m not free now, I''ll talk when I''m free," Meng Xing said.


    Now that he is shopping with the nine fellows, he naturally doesn''t want to go. Besides, if the prince wants him to go, does he have to go? I am not familiar with him.


    Meng Xing naturally also resented people who were instigated by arrogance. The other party seemed to regard him as a servant of the royal family? Recruited to come, swayed to go?


    "Meng Xing! His Highness the Crown Prince personally told you to go. You must go now, or you must go if you don''t. The Prince''s order cannot be disobeyed!" said the little eunuch.


    "Go away!" Meng Xing said, with an aura of not being angry and self-righteous.


    The little **** turned pale with anger and said, "Meng Xing, you don''t know how to praise you. The prince appreciates you, so he gave you face and told you to go."


    "I said, get out!" Meng Xing said in a raised tone.


    The little **** stepped back in fright and dared not say any more.


    Meng Xing ignored him and continued on with the other students.


    The little **** had to go back angrily.


    ¡­


    A restaurant, elegant interior.


    "What did you say?" Qin Xuan said with an ugly expression.


    "Meng Xing said that there is no time, what does His Royal Highness have to do with him, and he is unwilling to write. He also said that he is not the servant of His Royal Highness, and the crown prince has no right to order him..." The little **** said with more enthusiasm.


    He is the **** beside the prince. As long as the prince ascends the throne, he will be a powerful person. Meng Xing should look at the face of the Buddha instead of the monk''s face. He is naturally dissatisfied with him, and he says Meng Xing''s no.


    "Dog slave! Dog slave! Shaking his head in contempt in front of Princess Yangping and Cai Han, but in front of Ben Gong, he is so rude! Ben Gong must make him look good!" Qin Xuan said with anger and trembling. The wine glass in his hand fell to the ground, and the wine glass shattered immediately.


    A young man in gorgeous clothes next to him smiled and said: "Prince, this Meng Xing is rebellious, and he doesn''t take you seriously! It''s his arrogance that should be killed, otherwise, in the future, this real Wuzong is one If they develop, or they have the masters of Zenlin Temple as their backing, they will become a serious problem for your confidants, just like the Jue Shenzong, an existence that cannot be controlled by the court."


    "Qin Luo, your father, Prince Kang, seems to have a great grudge against this guy. Are you trying to provoke Ben Gong to oppose him?" Qin Xuan glanced at him and said.


    Qin Luo, a young man in Chinese clothing, smiled and said: "My father is my father, I am me, I have no grudges with that Meng Xing, and I can''t provoke! Besides, even if I don''t say these words, your highness, the Crown Prince, is still in your heart. Can you calm down?"


    Qin Xuan snorted: "This Meng Xing is indeed rebellious, he should find a way to kill his majesty! Unfortunately, the soul angel yamen is not under my control, otherwise, I will withdraw his gold-level soul angel. position, demoting him to a civilian."


    Qin Luo said: "As long as His Royal Highness is enthroned and proclaimed emperor, he will be able to control the Soul Angel Yamen and take his life and death."


    While the two were talking, the little **** had already changed the wine glass for the prince.


    Qin Xuan picked up the wine glass, drank it dry, and said: "This person can kill a fourth-rank master, and the martial arts cultivation base is the sixth-rank golden bell. Do you have any way to deal with him?"


    Qin Luo shook his head and said, "Unless there is a third-rank expert, it will be difficult to deal with him."


    "A master of the third-rank realm? How can it be so easy to find? What''s more, how can a master of the third-grade realm be willing to be driven by us?" Qin Xuan said.


    Qin Xuan also has self-knowledge. The master of the third-rank realm has actually left the category of ordinary people. He has the characteristics of immortality and immortality in his body, and his life span is long. He is no longer someone he can control.


    Even the imperial court must give generous treatment to a 3rd rank master in order to retain a 3rd rank master, which is very expensive.


    As for the second-rank realm, the treatment is naturally even more different. Just like Cai Han, he plays a pivotal role in the imperial court.


    "Your father has a lot of capable people and different people, you go ask and see if there is any way to deal with such people." Qin Xuan said coldly.


    "Okay!" Qin Luo smiled slightly.


    "That''s right. Your Highness, the princes of the imperial court have been arguing about whether to send troops to attack the barbarians, and Cai Han has stayed out of it. Do you think they want to attack the barbarians?" He said slowly again.


    "Humph! Of course we are going to attack. The barbarians bully me and there is no one in Daqin. It''s time to let them suffer!" Qin Xuan said.


    "Prince, there is actually another way to deal with Meng Xing, that is, let him kill the barbarians, let him fight the barbarians to the death, and Daqin will benefit." Qin Luo said.


    Ten years later, I am invincible chapter list https://

 Chapter 455： , attractive bodyguard

    Qin Xuan''s eyes lit up immediately, and said, "You are right! Let him kill the barbarians and make the best use of them. If he fights the barbarians, this is the best punishment for him!"


    "If he wins the barbarian race, he will only reward him with a little money and a little official position. He is a gold-level soul angel, and he can''t be promoted, but the benefits Daqin has gained are huge."


    "Qin Luo, you are a bit smart. In the future, you will inherit your father''s throne and have an unlimited future." Qin Xuan praised him.


    Qin Luo pouted slightly and said, "Qin Luo''s future is boundless, and he is also the prince''s subordinate. In the future, it is up to the prince to have a brighter future."


    Qin Xuan raised his glass and said, "This palace toasts you. In the future, this Great Qin will be our world!"


    This sentence, only Qin Xuan dared to say so domineeringly, if someone else dared to say such a thing, those officials would hear it, and they might be pulled to be decapitated.


    The two of them staggered and drank red-faced.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing took everyone around for a while, bought some daily necessities, and got a taste of the customs of the capital.


    "Junior Brother Meng, if you rejected His Royal Highness, will there be any trouble?" Yao Jianyu asked.


    "There may be some trouble, but don''t worry, His Royal Highness has no real power and can''t do anything." Meng Xing said with a smile.


    "Furthermore, if it''s a big deal, I won''t be this official anymore. When we go back to Zhenwu Sect, we will be more at ease!" Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "Yes! Senior Brother Gu is right!" Meng Xing said.


    After walking around for a while, the crowd happily walked back.


    Going to a relatively remote place, six people in black appeared, and then, there were five people with big shoulders and round waists, wearing coarse cloth shirts and looking very tall.


    Among the six men in black, three were rank four masters, and three were masters of rank five, with a faint black aura on their bodies, clearly belonging to the Demon Sect.


    Among the five people in coarse cloth shirts, they were all rank four masters, with a demonic aura on their bodies, but they belonged to the demon clan.


    These people do not have a restrained breath, which naturally makes it easy for people to feel.


    "First catch those people with low strength, and then threaten this person!" A man in black said in a low voice.


    "Yes!"


    The others responded immediately, and rushed towards Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing and other people with low strength.


    These people are fast, powerful, and have the same goal. It is naturally easy to catch others.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Luo Yao and others were horrified, Tong Kong shrank, and it was too late to resist.


    It''s too fast to react at all.


    However, at this moment, a figure quickly passed by.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The two or three fast masters flew out in an instant, fell to the ground, blood spurted wildly from their mouths, twitched a few times, and fell to the ground dead.


    A few masters burst out the qi machine, trying to deal with the figure, but the sword shadow flickered, directly cut through the qi machine, and killed them at an even faster speed.


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    Four more people died in an instant, and they fell to the ground immediately after being hit with a sword.


    Of the eleven people, seven died, leaving only two demon clans, and the two men in black from the Demon Sect were masters of the fourth-rank cultivation realm.


    The four people were startled, looking at the figure who just shot.


    That figure was naturally Meng Xing, holding the sword in his hand and looking at the other four with expressionless faces.


    Those people hadn''t appeared yet, but Meng Xing had already noticed it, but because he suppressed his cultivation, he didn''t show it.


    As soon as these people shot, Meng Xing naturally also shot, crushing the teleportation talisman and beheading them at a faster speed.


    "You dare to attack and kill, what do you want to do?" Meng Xing said coldly.


    At this time, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others were standing behind Meng Xing, ready to stand in order to prevent them from being attacked again.


    One of the men in black said in a low voice: "Of course I want to hijack them and then kill you! Your performance in the Zen Forest Temple is really shocking. You must kill a genius like you, otherwise I will be the devil and the demon clan. There is no chance to occupy the territory of Da Qin."


    "You can kill me if you want, but I won''t allow you to touch my colleagues! Since you have already done it, don''t even think about going back!" Meng Xing said.


    With a flash, he appeared behind a demon clan, and a sword had already killed him.


    The opponent''s child hole shrank, and a qi machine burst out from his palm. He wanted to smash behind him, but he had already been hit with a sword, and with a bang, he fell to the ground and died.


    laugh! laugh!


    Meng Xing killed two more people in a row, both with one sword, leaving only the last leading man in black.


    Meng Xing''s speed was too fast, and he secretly exerted a powerful physical force. Those people couldn''t react naturally and were killed.


    The leading man in black was so shocked that his hair stood on end, and his body involuntarily retreated. Meng Xing''s powerful lethality made him scared.


    Meng Xing looked at him and said blankly, "Did you commit suicide, or did I kill you?"


    "I... I fought with you!" The man in black saw a long knife in his hand, his qi burst out, wrapped the long knife in his arms, and shot at Meng Xing, but his body turned and quickly retreated.


    when!


    The long sword was slashed into two by a single sword, Meng Xing''s body flashed, and he appeared behind the man in black again. The long sword was sent and stabbed in the back of his heart.


    The man in black also ran for a while before crashing to the ground and dying, like a cow that suddenly fell down, and immediately stopped moving.


    Of the eleven people who came to attack, all of them were beheaded by Meng Xing.


    No one in the Zhenwu Sect had ever seen Meng Xing kill so many 5th rank and 4th rank masters in a row. Seeing this scene at this moment, they were all shocked.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo have both cooperated with Meng Xing to kill the fifth and fourth rank, but at this moment, they also feel that Meng Xing is progressing too fast, and there is no need to cooperate with them.


    "Junior Brother Meng, you are really amazing! We are all far behind!" Yao Jianyu said.


    "Yeah! Junior Brother Meng, you are so powerful, you don''t even give us a chance to practice! You have killed everyone, and we don''t even have a chance to deal with a little thief." Gu Qingzhuo also exclaimed in amazement.


    "Come on! If those people really take action against you, you can''t escape with your tail between your legs? The lowest cultivation base is the fifth-rank masters, can we be rivals?" Yang Xiaochui said.


    The crowd suddenly laughed.


    "Don''t you have to run away with your tail between your hands?" Gu Qingzhuo asked.


    "I don''t want to run away with my tail tucked. Meng Xing will deal with it." Yang Xiaochui said.


    "Junior Brother Meng, you will be our bodyguard in the future. We used to protect you, but now you need to protect us." Luo Yao said.


    "Have you ever protected Meng Xing? He has always protected you, okay? He also saved you when you went to Wuyang County last time. Last time you went to Yunzhou, he also protected him all the way, and this time he saved you. You put gold on your face!" Li Buxian said.


    "Don''t I know? Want you to remind me?" Luo Yao glared at him but she thought in her heart, it seems that this is the case, every time there is a crisis, Meng Xing will come forward , to protect everyone the most.


    Even in his weakest, he can find a way to protect everyone.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yao was stunned, as if she really hadn''t protected Meng Xing.


    Forget it, if you don''t have it, you don''t have to. With this junior brother as a bodyguard, you don''t have to worry about your own safety at all.


    She used to compare Meng Xing with Bai Xia, but now she feels that Meng Xing is no worse than Bai Xia.


    Meng Xing... She looked at the tall and handsome figure, and suddenly felt that his attraction seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, and she thought about him more and more.


    Is this a good thing?


    Ten years later, I am invincible chapter list https://

 Chapter 456： , a sense of urgency

    At this moment, a little **** who was secretly monitoring Meng Xing and others ran away and came to the restaurant, panting and saying, "Prince, little prince, something big happened just now."


    "What happened?" Qin Xuan asked.


    "Anyone looking for Meng Xing''s trouble?" Qin Luo said with a glass of wine.


    "Yes! The little prince guessed right! Eleven masters appeared because of the trouble of the demons and the demon clan looking for Meng Xing." The little **** said.


    Qin Luo sneered: "So many masters must have come prepared, and their cultivation base is not low. If he doesn''t die, he will lose a layer of skin, right?"


    The little **** shook his head and said, "No! All eleven masters were killed by him, and they were killed instantly. With that amazing speed, those masters couldn''t escape at all, and I almost fell to my knees."


    Qin Luo and Qin Xuan immediately widened their eyes, swallowed their saliva, and said in disbelief, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true! The corpse is still there, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the little prince can go and have a look. Meng Xing and the others may have left." said the little eunuch.


    "Go! Let''s go and see!" Qin Xuan said.


    Soon, a group of people came to the scene of the incident. At this time, people from the Soul Angel Yamen were already investigating the scene. As for Meng Xing and others, they had already left.


    Qin Xuan saw that the leader was the Golden Soul Envoy Xing Bofeng, and walked over.


    "See His Royal Highness Prince!" Xing Bofeng saw the Prince at a glance, and hurried to see him respectfully.


    Qin Xuan nodded in relief, this Golden Soul Envoy was not like Meng Xing''s thorn, and still respected him as a prince.


    Qin Xuan said: "Xing Bofeng, can you see the cultivation of these dead people?"


    "Six men in black, three of them are in the fifth-grade demonic sea state, the other three are in the fourth-grade demonic state of mind, and the other five are masters of the fourth-grade monster clan, and they have now become their original forms, including tiger rhinoceros, wolf demons, and snake demons. Wait, they are all very powerful experts!" Xing Bofeng said.


    Qin Xuan and Qin Luo looked at each other in dismay. With so many masters dying, eight of the fourth-rank masters were already comparable to the third-rank indestructible realm powerhouses, and they were killed by Meng Xing in an instant. This method was extremely terrifying.


    They were still discussing how to deal with Meng Xing just now, but now it seems that they really can''t deal with this guy without a cultivation level above the third rank.


    Seeing so many masters die, Qin Xuan and Qin Luo''s feet were a little soft, and the top of their heads was shivering, feeling their hearts tremble.


    In the future, when dealing with Meng Xing, I''m afraid I can''t do it myself, I have to let others deal with them, and I can''t expose them, otherwise Meng Xing will find out, and most of them will kill them with hatred.


    In front of him, the power of the imperial court may not have much face. If someone went to the Zen Forest Temple, and there was a rank strong person to protect him, who could get him?


    And those who deal with him will probably die in vain.


    "I received a report from someone just now, and I just arrived. I don''t know who did it. The injuries on these masters were all killed with one sword, and they hit the point. There was no way to resist."


    "This is what Meng Xing, the golden soul envoy of your Soul Angel Yamen, did." Qin Xuan said expressionlessly.


    "Ah!?" Xing Bofeng was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Meng Xing is so powerful? Even eleven masters were killed together?


    Xing Bofeng also checked the wound. These deceased people died almost at the same time, not more than a quarter of an hour.


    To kill this master in less than a quarter of an hour, I am afraid that only masters above the third rank can do it.


    So powerful! His strength is almost comparable to that of a third-rank powerhouse.


    Xing Bofeng became more vigilant in his heart, and it would be even more difficult to deal with Meng Xing.


    Qin Luo looked at Xing Bofeng and said, "Golden Soul Envoy, how about we talk together? Go to the restaurant for a meal."


    Xing Bofeng suddenly understood, and said, "The little prince has an invitation, it is better to obey than to be respectful."


    So, Xing Bofeng followed Qin Xuan and Qin Luo to the restaurant again.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing brought everyone from the same family back to his residence, where everyone drank tea and chatted in the courtyard, extremely leisurely.


    When night fell, Meng Xing arranged a room for everyone, and then went back to his room to rest.


    The next moment, he appeared in the princess'' room, saw that the princess was already lying on the bed, lying face inward, he walked over, got on the bed familiarly, and hugged her waist from the back.


    The princess'' body stiffened slightly, as if startled.


    "Asleep?" Meng Xing whispered.


    "Yeah!" The princess turned around and hugged him too.


    Meng Xing kissed her a few times and patted her plump buttocks lightly, feeling only hot in her heart, reaching out to peel off her clothes, touching her smooth and greasy skin, but she held her hand.


    "Not now!" The soft voice was full of charm.


    "When will you be willing?"


    "After a period of time."


    "There must be a number at this time, right?"


    "One year later!"


    "Okay! For so long, holding you, such a beauty, hurts me!"


    ¡­


    After chatting for a while, Meng Xing hugged her and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Meng Xing returned to his residence, walked out of his room, and went outside to practice the exercises.


    However, he found that Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Li Buxian, and Yang Xiaochui had already stood up to practice the exercises, and were more diligent than himself.


    "Why are you so early?" Meng Xing asked with a smile.


    "I found that the gap between us and you is too big. If we continue like this, we will become a burden. Therefore, we must be promoted to the fifth rank as soon as possible." Yao Jianyu said.


    "Yeah! The way you killed people yesterday stimulated us! We all decided to redouble our efforts!" Yang Xiaochui said.


    "Then you have to continue to work hard. Last time I was in the Zen Forest Temple, I got a lot of results, and I''m about to break through the fifth-rank sea crossing." Meng Xing smiled.


    Meng Xing intends to continue to improve his strength. Now that he has killed so many Rank-4 masters, others will doubt him if he does not improve.


    "When you say this, we are even more nervous! You used to be at the bottom, but now you have become a master who surpassed us. You can''t do it if you don''t work hard!" Yang Xiaochui said.


    "Everyone should practice solidly. You can''t just be anxious. As long as you reach a certain level, it will come naturally, and you will naturally make breakthroughs." Meng Xing urged.


    "Okay!" The four nodded.


    Up to now, everyone is naturally led by Meng Xing, and they are all convinced. Meng Xing''s powerful strength has proved that he is enough to lead everyone, protect everyone, and lead Zhenwu Sect to go further.


    In the Chanlin Temple group, even the first-rank powerhouses of the Chanlin Temple wanted to keep Meng Xing as a Buddhist son, and naturally they also took a fancy to his ability and aptitude.


    Zhenwuzong couldn''t even lose a master like Meng Xing to lead everyone further.


    Meng Xing also told Li Buxian some supplementary formulas of the Purdue Chan Sutra, and UU Reading made up for the deficiency of the Dayan Sutra.


    In the afternoon, Meng Xing''s body radiated aura, raising the hidden and compressed cultivation to a realm, reaching the fifth-grade realm.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others almost fainted. They really said that a breakthrough is a breakthrough. Do you want to be so fast?


    Although it was a bit of a blow to people''s confidence, everyone still worked hard.


    Only Zhou Ruoqing knew that Meng Xing was a third-rank powerhouse, and he was even more powerful than he imagined.


    However, Meng Xing began to attack the second-rank combined Dao realm. The group of Zenlin Temple also gave him a sense of urgency, that is, to break through to the second-rank as soon as possible. There are more and more masters in this world, and the disputes are getting bigger and bigger. To protect your loved ones.


    In the contest between Chanlin Temple and Western Buddhism, Meng Xing completely offended them.


    Ten years later, I am invincible chapter list https://

 Chapter 457： , you smile so pretty

    As night fell, Meng Xing was lying in his room, planning to find the two senior sisters later.


    These days, he spends one night with two senior sisters and one night with the princess. Fortunately, he has a teleportation array. He can go anywhere without making a sound, and he can use it in the room. Otherwise, even if he is a time management master, he has to deal with three Ladies, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    When it''s all about cultivating feelings, it''s natural not to be sloppy.


    At this moment, Meng Xing felt a gust of breeze, turned his head to look, but saw a lively beautiful woman appearing in front of him, with a naturally beautiful face that made people''s heart beat faster and blood faster.


    That charming and coquettish, yet pure and beautiful face made everything around her seem to be darkened.


    The person who came was naturally the female leader of the Huanghuo Sect, the female national teacher Su Xianyun.


    Naturally, after this woman met him, she liked to have a tryst with him at night. Could it be that she fell in love with herself?


    Meng Xing complained a little in his heart. She was the only woman she knew who had this hobby. No wonder she couldn''t get married.


    You are born with me! If you don''t marry me, I don''t want you to marry, no, I don''t have to marry you, because I already have several gentle and amiable women.


    Appearing silently in the middle of the night, I just wanted to scare people to death.


    The female sect leader Su Xianyun swept her body and grabbed Meng Xing''s arm. A talisman appeared in her hand, and when she crushed it, a mysterious force appeared, which enveloped the two of them and instantly held them together. Wrapped up and disappeared here.


    The next moment, two people appeared in an empty hall. There was no one in the huge space. Except for the flickering bright candlelight, there were a few futons in the hall, and there was a small table next to it. .


    This is obviously the place where Su Xianyun cleans up.


    "Master Guoshi, why did you bring me here?" Meng Xing asked.


    Is it because we came here to steal food? Um! Stealing food in this place must not be irritating. Meng Xing vomited in his heart.


    However, will the current emperor also come here to steal food? If you see me staying with the female national teacher, will you be so angry?


    It seems that the female national teacher has been regarded as forbidden by the current emperor, so she has to secretly come to my little lover at night?


    Meng Xing thought about it, looked at the female national teacher, and only felt that the other party was more attractive, especially those eyes that were mesmerizing, they were simply fascinated.


    In addition, the scale of the other party''s "horizontal view as a ridge and a peak on the side, with different heights and distances" is also impressive.


    [1. Calm and naturally cool, beautiful women are like floating clouds to me. ¡¿


    [Two, said to Su Xianyun: "Master Guoshi, how about we steal food here together? You can go up and down."]


    [Three, jumped over directly, conquered Su Xianyun, and forced her to submit. ¡¿


    Meng Xing glanced at the options and hurriedly chose the first option. Before the time has come, you can''t be too impatient, otherwise, the meat you get will fly away.


    Meng Xing recited the Heart-clearing Mantra silently, and suddenly became hopeless.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    Su Xianyun glanced at him and said, "I went to find you last night, where did you go?"


    I have a private meeting with my queen concubine, just like I have a private meeting with you now. Meng Xing grumbled in his heart.


    "Where do I go, I don''t need to report to the National Teacher, right? I am from the Soul Angel Yamen. Except for the palace, I am free to go anywhere." Meng Xing said.


    "You don''t need to report to me. I came to you because I wanted you to write me a copy of the scriptures you recited in Chanlin Temple." Su Xianyun said.


    Since you have something to ask for, be polite.


    [1. No requirement, copy the Heart Sutra for Su Xianyun. ¡¿


    [Second, chessboard battle, beat you three games, copy the Heart Sutra. ¡¿


    [3. Request: kiss me and copy the Heart Sutra. ¡¿


    Meng Xing glanced at the three options and breathed a sigh of relief. This option was finally normal, unlike the list of options just now, which was too large.


    Meng Xing thought for a while, then chose the second option, and said, "Master Guoshi, let''s fight on the chessboard, you beat me three games, and I''ll copy the Heart Sutra for you."


    Feelings are cultivated slowly. First, chessboard battles, familiarity and familiarity. When you have feelings, you can have any physical shirtless battles in the future.


    Cough cough, think crooked! An honest person like me, why do I think so much every time I meet her? Could it be that she charmed me?


    The female national teacher is indeed a disaster for the country and the people.


    Su Xianyun frowned slightly: "I don''t like playing chess."


    Meng Xing looked at her and didn''t speak. You won''t play chess, how can I get the reward and how can I copy the Heart Sutra for you?


    "Must play chess?" she asked again.


    I beat you in hand-to-hand combat, but of course I have to play chess. Meng Xing complained in her heart, it seemed that she was going to cheat later and let her win.


    The system did not say that cheating was not possible, but cheating should be possible, which may be a loophole in the system.


    "You must play chess! Only if you win three games from me, I will transcribe it for you!" Meng Xing said firmly.


    "Others are conscientious and conscientious in front of me, but you are not afraid of me, and you will not change your face when you see me. Do you have any hidden means to be so confident?" Su Xianyun glanced at him.


    "My confidence is that I''m not afraid of death! After eighteen years, I''ll be a hero again." Meng Xing said nonsense, but thought to himself, who is not afraid of death, after eighteen, you will not be you.


    He was also a little shocked. It seemed that this woman''s national teacher was not simple. Her senses were very keen. She even guessed that Meng Xing had hidden means.


    "Hmph! What if you have the confidence, in front of me, I believe you can''t make a splash. Just play chess, can''t I win three games from you?" Su Xianyun said with a sullen expression.


    With a wave of his hand, a small table appeared in front of the futon, with a chessboard on the table.


    The two sat cross-legged face to face and began to play chess. The light of the candles flickered, reflecting on the faces of the people.


    Meng Xing holds Baizi, Su Xianyun holds Heizi.


    "I will give birth to a son, you will give birth."


    "I''m out."


    "¡­"


    "Can you hurry up, you think a little slower."


    "Can you not rush me? Don''t you know what to say when you play chess?"


    "Hey! You actually won. Master Guo Shi, you are lucky!"


    During Meng Xing''s chess game, he made a deliberate mistake and let the opponent win. Su Xianyun suddenly had a smile on her face, as if the iceberg had melted, and she was like a snow lotus on the iceberg.


    "Master National Teacher, you look so good when you smile!"


    "Really? Where did you hear the glib words?" Su Xianyun immediately tightened her face and returned to her indifferent attitude.


    "Keep playing chess!"


    "I''m out, you''re out!"


    "Every time you play chess so fast Don''t you need to think about it?"


    "I thought about it and thought this was the best move."


    "You are too confident!"


    "Confidence will win you!"


    "Humph! You lost the first game just now!"


    Two quarters later, Meng Xing won a game. Su Xianyun lost her face a little ugly.


    "Come again!"


    "You have to win three games against me before I can transcribe the scriptures for you, and there are still two games left."


    "I will definitely win you next!" Su Xianyun''s chest was heaving with anger, and her cultivation skills were almost broken.


    Meng Xing glanced at it, only to find it thrilling, but unfortunately, it can only be seen from a distance and cannot be played with.


    Ten years later, I am invincible chapter list https://

 Chapter 458： , Jue Shenzong goes to war

    In the third game, Su Xianyun won, Meng Xing won the fourth game, and Meng Xing won the fifth game. In the sixth game, Meng Xing made a deliberate mistake and let the opponent win.


    To let the opponent win, you must also have skills, and you must also attack the cold and arrogant attitude of the female national teacher from time to time.


    This is also a means of conquering women''s national teachers.


    "I''ve won three games against you, write it for me quickly." Su Xianyun said, staying up all night, looking a little tired.


    "Okay." Meng Xing immediately went to the table next to him to copy the Heart Sutra, feeling a little tired, and just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Fighting wits and courage with the female national teacher, fighting for six rounds, really consumes energy.


    [The task has been completed, and a random reward will be obtained: Unmoving as a Mountain (upgraded version, top grade)]


    Yes, yes, I have obtained another heaven-level exercise, and the two sets of Jinsha Xuansha Jue and Mumian Divine Exercise have not obtained the heaven-level exercise.


    It seems that with a lot of interaction with national teachers, the benefits are still good. Interact with her next time.


    Su Xianyun glanced at what Meng Xing wrote, with a sullen expression, and said, "This calligraphy is quite good and unique. It seems that in addition to your martial arts training, you also have some research on the qin, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    "Okay, you can leave now!"


    "Master National Teacher, won''t you send me back?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Don''t you have no hands or feet? Just go back by yourself. Also, don''t you have the teleportation array of Lei Zong''s saintess Zhuo Lingyan? Send back through the teleportation array, so don''t go outside, lest I be caught by others. It''s not good for the disciple to see it." Su Xianyun said.


    After you prostituted me for nothing, you drove me away? It''s really disposable and ruthless. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    However, she was afraid of being seen by other disciples, but Meng Xing felt that it was like a tryst and cheating.


    Meng Xing immediately took out the teleportation disk, activated it, stepped into the black hole vortex, and left here.


    Su Xianyun''s eyes moved slightly. This teleportation method has no vitality, and it seems to be a level higher than the teleportation formation that prevails in the Taoist sect.


    This kind of formation is not afraid of being followed by powerful masters and intercepting the transmission path, which is almost nowhere to be found.


    How did Saintess Lei Zong obtain such a teleportation formation? It''s amazing!


    Next time Meng Xing comes, ask him, maybe he knows. It seems that I will communicate with him more in the future to see if I can get more information about Lei Zong.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing appeared in his room and felt a little tired, so he lay on the bed and slept.


    The female national teacher likes to be active at night, so tossing people like this, as Meng Xing, who is still low in strength, has no ability to resist for the time being.


    Otherwise, he would have turned into a serf long ago and sang, and he would have dealt with her as he wanted to deal with her.


    An hour later, Meng Xing got up full of energy, walked out of the room, went to the courtyard, and saw Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others were already practicing hard.


    "Meng Xing, why are you up late today?" Yang Xiaochui asked.


    "I practiced all night last night and wanted to break through the fifth-rank realm, but I was still a little short." Meng Xing said.


    "Let''s go out for a walk today! I practiced for a day yesterday, let''s relax today."


    Everyone has no opinion. After all, I came to the capital to see the customs of the capital.


    Soon, everyone came out, and Meng Xing took everyone to the outer city for a walk.


    ¡­


    The days passed quickly. In these days, Meng Xing had cultivated the top-grade immovable as a mountain to reach the peak of the third rank, preparing for the breakthrough of the second rank.


    And Meng Xing''s revealed cultivation base was suppressed to the fifth-rank transcendental sea level, and it was raised by one rank, which was convenient for him to act in the future.


    The most important thing is that Meng Xing now also has a formation to rely on, so he is not afraid of second-rank masters.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others have reached the peak of the sixth-rank golden bell after hard training. As long as they practice for a while, they should be able to break through to the fifth-rank.


    They naturally also felt that the practice that Bai Xia passed on to them was a very mysterious practice, which made their cultivation speed faster and easier to break through. In the same way, it is difficult to break through to the next level when you reach the sixth-grade Admiralty Realm.


    As for why Meng Xing broke through so quickly, it may have something to do with his own experience and vision. He has a lot of opportunities to be tempered, and with the various means of Taoism, he can kill 4th-grade masters, and to a certain extent open up his vision.


    Secondly, he also practiced very hard, as if he was enlightened, and there were some "superior" pointers, such as the eminent monk who told him the "Heart Sutra" Buddhist Dharma, etc., which also laid the foundation for him to break through the bottleneck.


    These are the thoughts of Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Luo Yao and others. Everyone has nothing to be jealous of. Instead, they see more hope, and they will do the same soon.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun were proud of Meng Xing, and Xiao Yuluo felt that his training had played a big role. If he hadn''t forced him to practice, with such a lazy character of this guy, he certainly wouldn''t. It will break through to the fifth grade so quickly.


    Among the crowd, only Zhou Ruoqing knew the truth. That day, when she saw Meng Xing''s revealed cultivation, she was snickering, and when Meng Xing glared at her, she didn''t dare to laugh.


    Zhou Ruoqing was a little excited, Senior Brother Meng Xing seemed to be very concerned about her, so he was watching her reaction at any time.


    After living in the capital for some time, Meng Xing brought everyone back to Zhenwu Sect through the teleportation array.


    Meng Xing''s breakthrough to the fifth-rank transcending sea level naturally shocked the peak masters of the Twelve Peaks. This kind of cultivation is already the same as that of the sect master Yan Zige. Now that the sect master is missing, Meng Xing can completely assume the position of the sect master.


    Meng Xing refused, and waited until the suzerain was found. Now they can handle the affairs of the Zhenwu Sect. Meng Xing can help by the side, and there is no need to do so many troublesome things.


    However, due to being promoted to the fifth-rank realm, the status and status are different. When Meng Xing was going to the dining hall, the head of the dining hall disagreed. When I saw him, many of my classmates also restrained a lot and did not dare to speak at will.


    Meng Xing sighed a little, the cultivation base is different, and the status is different. In this world, the strength is so important, and everything is respected by personal strength.


    However, even in the previous life, it was the same, but the strength was more measured by money.


    Meng Xing had the idea of ??going to live in Yuanwugu, Wuyang County. He could bring the two senior sisters with him, as long as Zhenwuzong came back often to see it.


    I asked the two senior sisters for their opinions, and the two of them readily agreed. Anyway, Meng Xing has a teleportation array, and it is only a matter of ten breaths to return to Zhenwuzong On this day, Meng Xing was about to take two senior sisters to Yuanwu Valley, but a large number of people suddenly appeared over Jianchi Peak. Experts, each and every breath is extremely powerful.


    "The people of Zhenwuzong come out! Otherwise, break through the great formation and let you die without a place to be buried." A voice resounded through the entire Jianchi Peak, like a dragon bell.


    The person who came was You Tianqi of the Jue Shenzong, and the large number of masters were all disciples of the Jue Shenzong.


    Standing in his yard, Meng Xing raised his eyes and saw that there were three masters in the air, all of whom were in the third-rank immortal realm, exuding a powerful aura.


    The three great elders of the Jue Shenzong have all come, and it seems that they will not let it go if they make such a big battle.


    "Meng Xing comes out! You have killed so many masters of my Jue Shen Sect, hurry up and kill yourself, otherwise, everyone in the Zhen Wu sect must die and be buried with you for your wanton killing!" You Tianqi said again, his voice booming Come.


    Ten years later, I am invincible chapter list https://

 Chapter 459： , 3 big elders shot

    In Jianchi Peak, many people came out of the yard one after another, and they were all stunned to see such a strong lineup of the Absolute God Sect.


    Our True Martial Sect is just a small sect. As for such a big battle?


    Although many people do not know the true cultivation base of the people who come from the Jue Shenzong, they also feel that the people who come here are extraordinary, and their breath is much stronger than the people from the Demon Sect and the Demon Race who came last time.


    And Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui and others have even seen the two great elders of Jue Shenzong, and looking at the people around them, they naturally know that they are also masters of the third-rank immortal realm.


    They told the cultivation base of the three great elders of the Jue Shenzong, and they passed it on to ten and ten, and many people knew it very quickly.


    Everyone was even more shocked. There were three powerhouses of the third-rank immortal realm, one more than the last time from the Demon Sect and the Demon Race. Can the formation arranged by Meng Xing be able to withstand this time? ?


    Everyone''s heart is still a little worried. After all, last time, everyone was still very scared.


    Meng Xing waved his hand, and an illusory figure appeared in the sky above the formation, condensed into Meng Xing''s face, and Meng Xing''s voice came out: "I didn''t expect that Jue Shenzong would have made such a big battle to kill me, it''s true. It''s because I look down on someone Meng."


    "Let''s see if you can break my formation first, even if the suzerain of your Absolute God Sect comes, I am afraid that this formation cannot be broken!"


    The people of Jue Shenzong suddenly roared.


    "What method of breaking the formation? How can we not break it?"


    "The three great elders of our Jue Shen Sect are all here, and it is more than enough to destroy your entire True Martial Sect!"


    "Dare to insult our Sect Master and laugh at him for not being able to break your formation?"


    "Damn it! Damn it! Our suzerain is a top expert, one of the best in Daqin. You dare to laugh at him, you deserve to die!"


    "Break his formation first, then go down and kill all these damned guys!"


    "Kill! Kill! My Jue Shenzong is the No. 1 Xiuwu sect in the world, and the Zhenwu sect is just a pile of rubbish!"


    While speaking, some masters of Jue Shenzong began to bombard the great formation, and a powerful qi burst out from their hands, bombarding the great formation.


    boom! boom! boom!


    One after another array of light gates flashed out, swallowing up all the qi energy blasted by the masters of the Absolute God Sect. The turbulent qi energy quickly disappeared and became calm.


    The masters of the Absolute God Sect are all stunned, what kind of formation is this, why is it so strange? You have some waves. We broke out so much air, and there is no wave at all?


    It''s a bit against the norm. If they are modern people, I am afraid they will complain, this is very unscientific.


    The disciples of Jianchi Peak watching below were also a little sluggish. The masters of Jue Shenzong attacked so powerfully that there was no response at all? Is this formation more powerful than the last one?


    boom! boom! boom!


    You Tianqi and other masters below the fourth-rank realm all joined forces to bombard the formation, bursting with a powerful breath, and the air around them was a little distorted.


    One after another array of light gates flashed again, swallowing the qi machine, and soon countless qi machines disappeared without a trace.


    The many masters of the Jue God Sect looked at each other in dismay.


    They never put Zhenwuzong in their eyes, and they used to manipulate the people of Zhenwuzong at will. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful now, with such a powerful array of protection.


    You Tianqi''s face was a little ugly. The last time Meng Xing set up such a formation in Jinzhou City, it was very powerful. It seems that the same is true of the big formation at the gate of guarding the mountain.


    Even the strongest of the third-rank realm may not be able to do it.


    However, this time, the three great elders of the Absolute God Sect have all come, and they should still have a great advantage.


    You Tianqi stopped taking action, walked to the front of the three Great Elders, and said respectfully, "Three Great Elders, it seems that you want to take action. This mountain protection formation is very powerful."


    The first elder Li Bafang nodded and said, "We have already anticipated it. Since this is the case, let us take action."


    The area covered by this mountain protection formation is very large. The three people originally thought that the defense of this large formation would be weaker, but they did not expect it to be unbreakable.


    "Shoot!" The Great Elder Li Bafang had a serious expression, and a khaki-yellow energy appeared in his hand. Following his fist, it slammed out, like a stormy sea, setting off a thousand waves, and a thousand waves.


    The same is true of the Great Elder He Zhenzi. A fire-attribute air machine smashed out, and his fist slammed into the formation defense cover.


    Another great elder, Miao Sihai, appeared in the hands of a golden-yellow Qi machine, which also smashed into the formation with a punch.


    boom! boom! boom!


    For a time, the three places were like a volcanic eruption, and the formation was turbulent, and a door of light flashed out.


    The door of light kept devouring the three people''s qi, and the sound of half of the collision sounded like a misfire. Although the three people''s qi leaked a little, it still swallowed most of them, and then it was calm.


    Whether it''s the Absolute God Sect master in mid-air, or the Zhenwu Sect disciple watching below, they''re all stunned at the moment.


    This... such a powerful joint attack is useless? Can''t break through?


    The masters of the Jue God Sect all had ugly expressions on their faces.


    "What kind of breaking method is this, so powerful?"


    "Can''t the attack of the three great elders be broken?"


    "When did such a small sect become so powerful?"


    "It must be that the elders have not done their best. As long as they do their best, they will definitely be able to break this ghost formation."


    ¡­


    The many disciples of Zhenwuzong were very happy.


    "Haha! Stop it! Senior Brother Meng Xing''s formation is really powerful!"


    "The formation last time was still shocking, but this time it was as stable as an old dog, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    "Senior Brother Meng Xing really has a lot of means, and he has been promoted to the fifth-rank sea-crossing realm, which is comparable to the strength of the sect master. We finally don''t have to worry about our lives."


    "Three rank three inextinguishable realm powerhouses can''t break through the great formation. Could it be true, as Senior Brother Meng said, that even the Sect Master of Jue Shenzong is useless?"


    "Senior Brother Meng is probably trying to scare them. The truth is true, and the truth is false. The Sect Master of Jue Shenzong will never leave Jue Shenzong easily."


    "But this time, I''m afraid it will be different!"


    "why?"


    "Have you heard about the big things that Senior Brother Meng has done at Chanlin Temple? He helped Master Chanlin Temple break through to a first-rank powerhouse, and he also beat the Buddhist sect of the Western Regions to the ground, scaring them all to leave Daqin quickly."


    "There is such a thing?"


    "Yeah! There are rumors everywhere now that Senior Brother Meng has mastered the scriptures that broke through to the first-rank realm, so I am afraid that many strong people are going to look for him and want to get this scripture from him."


    "The suzerain of Jue Shenzong is also a second-rank powerhouse. He definitely wants to break through to the first-rank holy realm, and getting the scriptures from Senior Brother Meng is probably the fastest."


    "you are right!"


    ¡­


    Li Bafang, He Zhenzi, and Miao Sihai were also shocked. Their joint attack had no effect This formation is too strong.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The three people continued to shoot, and even weapons, swords or knives appeared in the hands of the three people, beheading them on the formation, trying to break the formation runes forcibly.


    The formation light gate is turbulent, and when it is broken, it will re-condensed, swallowing the air machine, but it becomes more dazzling and stronger.


    After a quarter of an hour, the three men paused breathlessly, but they didn''t even break through.


    "Haha! It''s time for the three of you to take a break. My formation was not strong enough. You have poured so much energy into it to make this formation even more powerful." Above the formation, an illusory figure of Meng Xing appeared. said with a smile.


    Li Bafang, He Zhenzi, and Miao Sihai felt convulsions on their faces and almost vomited blood.


    It turned out that after a long time, it turned out to be helping Meng Xing consolidate the energy of the formation.


    Ten years later, I am invincible chapter list https://

 Chapter 460： , incredible

    This formation is so strange that it can absorb the energy of Qi machine.


    So many people were dispatched, and three great elders came. If he went back like this, his face would not know where to go.


    Even a small sect can''t deal with it, which is also a huge blow to the reputation of the Absolute God Sect.


    The faces of Li Bafang, He Zhenzi, and Miao Sihai were all red and white.


    Li Bafang said: "It seems that the sect master must be brought in. If the True Martial Sect is not eliminated, it will definitely be a huge threat to my Jue Shenzong in the future."


    "Yes! That kid is very powerful. What he did last time at Zenlin Temple was extremely shocking. I never thought that a person so young could have such powerful insights and methods. It''s the only thing I have ever seen in my life. Zhenwuzong doesn''t know what kind of **** luck has gone, but it will recruit such a powerful disciple and have a chance to rise." He Zhenzi said.


    "Now the masters of Chanlin Temple have not come to help. If Chanlin Temple knows about it, they will definitely protect Zhenwu Sect. The power of the first-grade powerhouse is definitely not a joke, and for Chanlin Temple, it is better than anything to become a first-grade powerhouse. A big favor. Therefore, today may be our only chance to deal with Zhenwuzong."


    "Yes! Therefore, the Sect Master must come." Li Bafang said.


    Miao Sihai said: "You just agree. I have no opinion. This kind of formation is really difficult to crack with our strength. This Zhenwuzong and Daomen Leizong probably have a lot to do, so we can arrange this kind of formation. Law."


    "That kid got close to Saintess Lei Zong, and I heard that they have a good relationship." You Tianqi said aside.


    "Therefore, we can''t keep him. Otherwise, when the True Martial Sect grows up, it will pose a great threat to our Absolute God Sect." He Zhenzi said.


    A jade pendant appeared in Li Bafang''s hand, and he smashed it into pieces, saying, "I have already agreed with the sect master, and I will pass the information to him, and he will come here. He is already waiting somewhere nearby."


    After a quarter of an hour, a figure in the distance came quickly, like a ray of light, and in an instant, appeared beside the three Great Elders.


    "See Sect Master!"


    The people of Jue Shenzong immediately bowed respectfully and shouted wildly.


    "No ceremony!" The Sect Master of Jue Shen Sect, Jue Wu Feng, waved his hand with a serious expression.


    "Yes, Sect Master!" Everyone responded in unison.


    ¡­


    The people in the Zhenwu Sect below were in an uproar, and they all turned pale with astonishment.


    "What? This person turned out to be the Sect Master of the Absolute God Sect?"


    "The Sect Master of Jue Shenzong is really here? He wants to get the scriptures from Senior Brother Meng Xing, and wants to see if he can break through to the first-rank holy realm."


    "He is a second-grade powerhouse. Can Senior Brother Meng Xing''s formation really withstand the attack of a second-grade powerhouse?"


    "Let''s see and see!"


    "If we can''t resist, we won''t have a chance to escape, where is the mood to watch?"


    "Senior Brother Meng Xing is not worried, what are you worried about? The sky is falling, and Senior Brother Meng Xing is holding it up."


    "That''s right, Senior Brother Meng Xing is also here. If we can''t resist, he will definitely take us to escape."


    "Yeah! He is a master of the fifth rank, and he can see the situation better than the weak people like us, so don''t worry."


    "Speaking of which, we are still blessed by Senior Brother Meng Xing to have a chance to see a second-rank powerhouse. Otherwise, where would we have the chance to see such a powerhouse?"


    "Yes! We have no regrets in this life, and we have some knowledge. What if we die?"


    "Bah! What nonsense are you talking about? If you see a second-rank powerhouse, you will be knowledgeable? Then you think about the Dharma explained by Senior Brother Meng Xing, which made the masters of the Zenlin Temple break through to a first-rank powerhouse. Wouldn''t it be more knowledgeable?"


    "That''s right, as long as you follow Senior Brother Meng Xing, you can easily see first-grade powerhouses. Like Yang Xiaochui, they have seen it, and they are like people who have nothing to do with it at all."


    ¡­


    Everyone''s expressions were both nervous and apprehensive, not knowing if a catastrophe would come next.


    Every weak person will have this kind of reaction when they see such a strong person. People like Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Luo Yao and others who have experienced many things with Meng Xing will not change their faces.


    And Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian had also witnessed the formation of the second-rank powerhouse attacking Meng Xing.


    As for the peak masters of the Twelve Peaks, their hearts were also very uneasy. Although they were mentally prepared, they did not expect that the Sect Master of Jue Shenzong would attack Zhenwu Sect.


    The Zhenwu Sect once succumbed to the Jue Shenzong for many years and was driven by the Jue Shenzong. To them, the suzerain of the Jue Shenzong used to be like a god.


    Therefore, seeing absolutely no wind, they still felt enormous pressure, and their faces were horrified.


    Despite the shielding of the formation, the terrifying aura of the second-rank powerhouse still brought enormous pressure to the people of Zhenwu Sect, as if they were giant beasts, with a natural coercion.


    ¡­


    Li Bafang said: "Sect Master, this mountain protection formation is so powerful that the three of us can''t break through it together!"


    Wu Feng nodded, stared down, a fireball appeared in his hand, and the surrounding air seemed to be distorted by the huge heat.


    His palm slapped down immediately, and the fireball followed his palm and slammed into the void formation, like a fireball erupting from a volcano.


    boom!


    Countless formation runes surged out, forming huge gates of light, swallowing the energy on the fireball, and the fireball quickly disappeared.


    One of the gates of light absorbed a massive amount of qi energy, and then spewed out, rushing towards the absolutely no wind at a faster speed.


    boom!


    Qi machine energy exploded on Jue Wufeng''s body, producing an incomparably huge impact force. While many disciples of Jue Shenzong and Zhenwu sect were stunned, Jue Wufeng flew out at an extremely fast speed, and flew straight for a few minutes. After ten miles, he stabilized his body.


    "The Guard is Here"


    Jue Wufeng''s body was surging with blood, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes staring at Zhenwuzong''s direction in shock.


    What kind of formation is this? It was so terrifying, and he was able to counterattack his power on him, almost injuring him, a second-rank powerhouse.


    It was the first time I had encountered such a formation after I had cultivated for so long and reached the current second-rank realm.


    Isn''t it true that even Daomen Lei Zong has no formation that can stop the second-rank powerhouse, why does such a formation still appear?


    Incredible.


    The many disciples of Jue Shenzong and Zhenwu Sect also stared blankly at the situation in the air, but did not respond for a while.


    This formation method also has this function, with the way of the person, but also the treatment of the person''s body?


    The many disciples of Jue Shenzong were more horrified. Even the sect master of the second-rank Harmony Realm was blasted backwards by the force of the counterattack, which shows the power of this formation.


    Li Bafang, He Zhenzi, Miao Sihai and others were also very shocked. The three of them bombarded together so many times, but they injected energy into the formation. The second-rank powerhouses were all blasted out.


    Such a formation is really mysterious and incredibly powerful.


    After the many disciples of Zhenwu Sect were shocked, they became excited, laughing and talking.


    "Haha! Senior Brother Meng Xing is right Even if the second-rank powerhouse comes, it will not be able to break through!"


    "It made me worry for a long time. It seems that I must believe what Senior Brother Meng Xing said next time. I dare to doubt his words. It seems that I have to slap myself in the mouth."


    "What''s even more incredible is that even the second-rank powerhouses were blasted out."


    "Originally, I thought that the second-rank powerhouse was aloof, invincible in the world, and existed like a god. Now it seems that these second-rank powerhouses can also be defeated."


    "Yes! Yes! The awe of the second-rank powerhouses in my heart suddenly disappeared. In front of Senior Brother Meng Xing, the second-rank powerhouses are nothing more than that. As long as there is enough strength, the second-rank powerhouses can be It''s like a turkey dog."


    "Pfft! The Sect Master of Jue Shenzong heard that, I''m afraid he''s so angry!"


    One by one, the foam splashed in the mouth, smiling happily, and some people even babbled.


    Ten years later, I am invincible chapter list https://

 Chapter 461： , returned with a feather

    Whoosh!


    Jue Wufeng reappeared over Jianchi Peak with an ugly face. Looking at the formation barrier in front of him, a sword appeared in his hand, the sword light was shining brightly, and a powerful energy flowed into the sword.


    Immediately, the long sword swelled up and turned into a giant sword, flashing with a flash of fire, with an amazing momentum.


    With this sword, absolutely Wufeng naturally wants to regain the lost face. Once he avenged the revenge that was counterattacked just now, he was also a little angry in his heart, so he did not keep his ultimate move at all.


    The giant sword pierced the sky, and then bombarded down, carrying a fiery fire, like a volcanic eruption, the flames rolled, and bombarded the formation rune.


    boom!


    The great formation shrouded in the sky above Jianchi Peak was turbulent, like a boulder falling from a calm lake, and the doors of light flashed layer by layer, forming a gate of time and space.


    The gate of time and space devoured the endless qi machine, and in a few breaths, the qi machine energy was swallowed up, the giant sword seemed to have become an ordinary sword, and the fiery light on the sword disappeared.


    At this moment, Jue Wufeng felt a huge crisis, and was about to retreat, but saw an unparalleled energy from the gate of time and space turned into a white light, erupted, and bombarded him at the speed of lightning. body, exploded on his body.


    boom!


    A black hole appeared in the chest of Jue Wufeng, the muscles were torn by the huge energy, and the body seemed to be hit by a cannonball. It flew out in a bow and shrimp-like bending posture, turned into a streamer, and dragged in mid-air. A long stream of air flowed out and rolled away.


    Everyone was stunned again, but this speed was much faster than before, and the blasting effect, even those who watched it, felt a pain in the flesh, as if it hit him.


    Is this formation so powerful?


    After the many disciples of Jue Shenzong reacted, they all gasped.


    Li Bafang, He Zhenzi, and Miao Sihai were so shocked that they hurriedly chased after the blasted Jue Wufeng. After flying for dozens of miles, they saw Jue Wufeng, who had knocked down a mountain and stagnated in mid-air. , looking extremely ugly, is repairing the wound on his chest.


    The three immediately supported Jue Wufeng by his side, helping him protect the Dharma.


    After a quarter of an hour, Jue Wufeng opened his eyes, and the wound on his chest had completely recovered under the repair of the inextinguishable quality.


    The second-grade powerhouse has more inextinguishable qualities than the third-grade master, and the physique is also stronger, and the recovery is naturally faster.


    "Invincible begins with the sacrifice of ancestors"


    "Sect Master, has your injury recovered?" Li Bafang asked with concern.


    "There are still some internal injuries, and it will take a period of time to cultivate. The formation of the True Martial Sect is so powerful that it seems that it will only be possible to crack it when I break through to the first-rank holy realm. It is very unfavorable for us to continue like this now, and the evildoers of the Demon Sect are also They are eyeing us, if they know that I am injured, I am afraid they will come to trouble." Jue Wufeng said in a deep voice.


    "Then we withdraw?" Li Bafang said unwillingly.


    "Remove it! However, let''s see if there is any way to get the complete scriptures. Many people listened to them at the time, and some people must remember them more completely." No wind said.


    "Yes! Sect Master!" Li Bafang said respectfully.


    "I''m leaving first!" Jue Wufeng flashed and disappeared here.


    Li Bafang looked unwilling, but even the sect master could not do anything, and they naturally had no way to break through that great formation.


    The same is true for He Zhenzi. He was full of confidence and felt that when the Sect Master came, he would definitely be able to deal with the Zhenwu Sect, and he would definitely be able to kill Meng Xing, but he did not expect to return.


    "I''m going to call others." Miao Sihai said, flying towards Jianchi Peak.


    Soon, the disciples of Jue Shen Sect were summoned, and they quickly left here.


    ¡­


    Seeing that the people of Jue Shenzong left in ashes, and even the Sect Master of Jue Shenzong did not dare to appear, the people who were looking up on Jianchi Peak suddenly cheered and jumped up, like an army returning from victory.


    "We won! We won!"


    "The Sect Master of Jue Shen Sect must have been seriously injured by the counterattack of the formation, and had to leave here."


    "When he was blown away by the counterattack of the formation, he looked like he wanted to struggle but couldn''t. I''m afraid he wanted to cry. The dignified second-rank powerhouse was hit like this, and he may have wanted to die. ."


    "Haha! The speed just now was too fast, otherwise, I would definitely appreciate it."


    "The two disciples of Jue Shenzong came to our True Martial Sect to show off their power half a year ago, and they almost defeated all of us from the Twelve Peaks. This time, they all came out to deal with us, but they came back, looking ashen, I am afraid it is also suffocating. Very condescending."


    "Pfft! I''m afraid they will all doubt life. Thinking of how high they were in the past, I was in awe of them when I saw them, and felt that they were born a bit shorter than them."


    "From today onwards, we can finally raise our eyebrows. What is the Absolute God Sect? As long as they have strong strength, they can clean up their Sect Master."


    "Haha! You are right! What happened today, I have to drink five glasses of wine to express my inner excitement."


    "All of this is brought by Senior Brother Meng Xing. Although his cultivation is not as good as that of the Sect Master of Jue Shenzong, as long as he has powerful means, he can still deal with them."


    "Yes! Yes! Senior Brother Meng Xing is our role model!"


    ¡­


    The crowd was enthusiastic, and everyone was excited.


    For everyone in Zhenwuzong, today is a day of victory and a day when Zhenwuzong rises.


    From then on, Zhenwuzong no longer has to be afraid of Jue Shenzong, the mountain that is pressing on everyone''s heads.


    The sky is broad and the future is bright. Everyone''s heart is suddenly filled with infinite hope.


    In the courtyard, Meng Xing and the two senior sisters looked at each other and smiled, and said, "Senior sister, let''s go to Yuanwu Valley."


    "Okay! Meng Xing, I didn''t expect that the formation you set up is really powerful. Without a sword or fighting, you can seriously injure the sect master of the Absolute God Sect." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Senior sister, since you know how powerful I am, call me your husband, or I may become someone else''s husband in the future." Meng Xing laughed.


    "You want to be beautiful!" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Senior Sister Liu, how about you?" Meng Xing kissed Liu Shiyun''s cheek.


    Liu Shiyun rolled his eyes at him and said, "You want to be beautiful!"


    Meng Xing didn''t care, she doesn''t agree now, and the two of them will definitely agree at night. The two senior sisters are a little thin-skinned, and they are afraid of being bumped into.


    Meng Xing took out the array plate, activated the array plate, and then left Jianchi Peak with the two senior sisters. The next moment, he appeared in Yuanwu Valley.


    Meng Xing also set up a Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array in Yuanwu Valley to reinforce the protection here.


    In the following days, Meng Xing practiced quietly here. Every morning, he still got up and went to the backyard to collect firewood. He packed all the firewood used here. When the firewood ran out, he went up the mountain to chop firewood. Also had a great time.


    However, every two days he would go to the capital to get together with the princess and auntie, and share the bed with her for one night.


    On this day, Meng Xing went to the Soul Angel Yamen to report. On the way back, he met Chen Jinshu. Chen Jinshu immediately took him to the restaurant and warmly invited him to drink.


    "Nothing to be diligent about, either a traitor or a thief! Tell me, what''s the matter?" Meng Xing said.


    "Brother Meng Do you still have the array plate of the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate array that you cast last time? Sell me a set." Chen Jinshu said.


    "No, it''s used up. Why don''t you ask Sister Lingyan?" Meng Xing said.


    "I asked, and she said a set of 100,000 taels of gold, otherwise she wouldn''t sell it, where would I have so much money?" Chen Jinshu said.


    "Why do you want this? Doesn''t she still owe you 30,000 taels of gold?" Meng Xing said.


    "A few days ago, the sect master of Jue Shenzong brought a group of people to attack your Zhenwu sect, and now there is a lot of buzz in the capital. I didn''t expect that a second-rank powerhouse would all return, and many people have begun to pay attention to what you have done. This formation comes out." Chen Jinshu said.


    "I didn''t expect that the formation you''ve created is really so powerful, so I also want to prepare a set so that I can protect myself at any time."


    At this moment, a figure appeared on the seat next to him and said, "I want a set too!"


    Ten years later, I am invincible chapter list https://

 Chapter 462： , to hit a rabbit

    Meng Xing looked at him and saw that he was an old Taoist priest in his fifties, with a vigorous spirit and a little gray hair.


    "Uncle Qingyuan!" Chen Jinshu bowed.


    "Don''t be too polite!" Daoist Qingyuan waved to him, glanced at Meng Xing, and said, "Brother Meng, how about you sell me a set too?"


    When Meng Xing saw him, he immediately understood that this was the one who sold Zhuo Lingyan''s 30,000 taels of gold.


    "I really don''t have it!" Meng Xing shook his head.


    "Little brother, I know that you have researched and perfected this formation. I have been researching for half my life, the old Taoist, but I haven''t researched it. To be honest, I am really shocked and want to study the principle. If Xiang Lingyan If my niece wants it, she will definitely sell it to me at a very expensive price. If you go to get it, I''m afraid it won''t cost you at all." Daoist Qingyuan said.


    "How about 30,000 taels of gold if you sell it to me?" He said with a bit of pain.


    "The Holy Maiden has already said that whoever buys this formation will cost 100,000 taels of gold, and it''s still cash, so no credit will be given." Meng Xing said.


    "This... This is simply a money trap. Even the door is so expensive. Lingyan''s niece is simply outrageous." Daoist Qingyuan said sadly.


    "She won''t sell it to anyone other than you," Meng Xing said.


    "Brother Meng, you''d better go and help us get a set, thank you, thank you!" Daoist Qing Yuan said.


    "She said that if I give it to you privately, she won''t help me engrave the array plate for free, so I''m also helpless." Meng Xing said.


    "Otherwise, you sell me the schematic diagram of the formation, and I will engrave the formation myself?"


    Meng Xing said: "The principle diagram of this formation is very complicated. It is already in the hands of the Holy Maiden. I can''t remember it clearly."


    Naturally, Meng Xing won''t tell the truth. These people are all scammers, and they are tricked by them accidentally. It''s still my little fairy who is reliable.


    Daoist Qingyuan and Chen Jinshu looked at each other, helpless.


    Qing Yuan Dao said in pain: "That''s fine. I''ll buy it from her." After he said that, he left after drinking a few glasses of wine.


    Chen Jinshu said: "Brother Meng, I introduced Junior Sister Lingyan to you, why didn''t you express it, give me a set?"


    Meng Xing rolled his eyes, a set of nine arrays appeared in his hand, and said, "Give it to you, this is the last set, don''t tell Daoist Qing Yuan that I gave it to you, just say you put together one hundred thousand taels. Bought for gold."


    "Thank you! Thank you Brother Meng!" Chen Jinshu was overjoyed.


    "However, there is one more condition. Your junior sister''s 30,000 taels of gold means that I will give it back to you for her!" Meng Xing said.


    This guy can''t be cheap.


    "Ah! This..." Chen Jinshu''s face was aching. Thirty thousand taels of gold was not a small amount. He didn''t know how long he had saved to have so much money.


    "Why, you still want to spend an extra 70,000 taels to buy more expensive ones?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Okay! Okay!" Chen Jinshu reluctantly accepted, "My junior sister is really cheating on my own family! Can you really resist a second-rank powerhouse with this formation?"


    "Of course! I have already tested two second-rank powerhouses, but the second-rank powerhouses were injured by the counterattack of my formation. If it wasn''t for their amazing resilience, they would have already died." Meng Xingdao .


    "So, you get what you buy, it''s definitely worth the money!"


    Chen Jinshu was now at ease, and felt that the 30,000 taels of gold that he spent was no longer painful.


    The two drank in the restaurant for a while, ate some dishes, and then left.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing felt that he hadn''t seen Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping for many days and had to get in touch with them, so he turned his head and walked towards the imperial city.


    Soon I came to the princess'' mansion, and saw that the two women were still busy with their own work, one was carving the array plate and studying the array plate, and the other was studying the classics, tirelessly.


    These two are talented women, and they look stunning. If they were in their previous lives, they would definitely have gained many fans.


    Meng Xing sat down and said, "Princess, what book are you reading?"


    Princess Yangping put down the book, glanced at him, and said: "The Book of Songs in the Four Books and Five Classics. You are very busy these days, and it is difficult to see you."


    "That is, that is! I have a lot of things to do right now, and I''m exhausted every day!" Meng Xing said nonsense.


    "The princess wants to see me, what''s the matter?"


    "Your scripture has already spread quite a lot. I am also a little curious and want to study it." Princess Yangping said.


    "Yes! But this scripture of mine is very valuable now. Don''t spread it to others casually." Meng Xing laughed.


    After saying that, he got up and wrote the Heart Sutra to Princess Yangping.


    "Sister Lingyan, how did you study the formation?" Meng Xing asked Zhuo Lingyan.


    "It is still at the critical juncture of research, and it has not yet been researched. This set of Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array has been deduced to the extreme by you, and it is not easy to find a breakthrough." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "You don''t have to be busy with research every day, you can go outside to see the romantic scene, maybe you will have new ideas." Meng Xing said.


    small book booth


    "You accompany me to see?" Zhuo Lingyan said.


    Meng Xing was startled and said, "Okay, where do you want to go?"


    "Just stroll around the capital." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "I''m going too, it''s rare to have your bodyguard to protect you. Otherwise, let''s go to Qingyun Mountain to play." Princess Yangping suggested.


    "Okay, last time I went to Qingyun Mountain, Yaxing was disturbed by the evil spirits of the Demon Gate. This time we will go out to the green to play." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Okay." Meng Xing had no choice but to agree. Anyway, he has scoured Lingyan''s wool for so long, so he has to make up for it, not to mention that it is not a disadvantage for him.


    On the contrary, having a pair of beauty to accompany him may be something to be envied by others.


    This is also an opportunity to connect and connect emotionally.


    Princess Yangping went to change into a white dress that ordinary women wear. She didn''t wear palace clothes, and she looked very cold and noble.


    "I won''t bring any guards this time, so let''s go with three of us. First pass your teleportation array and leave here." Princess Yangping said.


    Princess Yangping gave another order to the maid, mainly instructing not to disclose her leaving the Princess Mansion and going outside to play.


    Meng Xing took out three array plates, activated the teleportation array, and then left the imperial city with two stunning women and appeared on the outskirts of the capital.


    Then, the three walked in the direction of Qingyun Mountain. Princess Yangping also practiced martial arts. Although her cultivation was not high, she did not walk like a delicate woman.


    "By the way! Meng Xing, have you obtained the scriptures of Zen Master Pudu at Chanlin Temple?" Princess Yangping asked.


    "Won."


    "I want to practice the martial arts method developed by Zen Master Purdue. Please tell me the secrets of the practice."


    Meng Xing immediately explained the exercises to her The three of them walked and explained, and the time passed quickly. After an hour, they came to the bottom of Qingyun Mountain.


    Qinghu Lake is sparkling, the lake water is clear, and the surrounding scenery is beautiful and very quiet.


    As soon as Meng Xing waved his hand, a nine-foot-long stool appeared in front of him, and then he sat on one side of the stool and said, "Sit down, let''s rest."


    Zhuo Lingyan immediately sat beside Meng Xing, Princess Yangping sat beside her, and the three looked at the surrounding scenery.


    Zhuo Lingyan took a deep breath of fresh air and said, "We haven''t come out to play for a long time."


    The three of them sat here for a long time. Although they chatted one after another, they didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Meng Xing, I''m hungry, go get a rabbit and give me barbecue." Zhuo Lingyan said suddenly.


    Ten years later, I am invincible chapter list https://

 Chapter 463： , you can put it on

    The latest website: Meng Xing immediately went to hunt the rabbits, and soon came back with a rabbit, shedding and peeling by the lake, Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping went to pick up some firewood, and after igniting them, they put the rabbit on the shelf. Get up and grill.


    Meng Xing carried some field equipment with him, smeared some salt and sauce on the rabbit meat, and soon, a fragrant rabbit was freshly baked.


    Meng Xing ripped apart a piece of rabbit leg meat for Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping each, and ripped a piece for himself before eating.


    The two women didn''t eat much, they ate some, but soon stopped eating, but Meng Xing ate more.


    After eating, Meng Xing took out the tea-making equipment again, placed a small table in front of him, ignited the charcoal, and ran a pot of tea.


    In this era, there are things like storage rings, which are very convenient.


    The three of them chatted while drinking tea, very leisurely.


    "Meng Xing, go buy some tents, how about we camp here at night?" Princess Yangping said.


    "No need to buy, I already have a tent here, but only one." Meng Xing said.


    When they lived in the wild with Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others, they all brought their own things, so Meng Xing didn''t prepare any more things.


    "Also, a tent will do just fine." Princess Yangping said.


    Therefore, Meng Xing set up a tent in a relatively wide area, and arranged a formation according to his habit, covering the sky above the tent.


    It was getting dark, and the three of them were also pacing under the Qingyun Mountain, walking comfortably and leisurely.


    Until the night was dark, the three returned to the tent and walked into the formation.


    Meng Xing sat on the bench and said, "I''ll sleep here, you two sleep in the tent."


    Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping had already got into the tent and lay down, ready to rest.


    Meng Xing was also lying on the bench, just enough to lie down.


    In the middle of the night, Meng Xing felt that someone was pulling his clothes, and when he woke up, he saw Zhuo Lingyan leaning beside him.


    "What''s wrong?" Meng Xing asked.


    "You''re uncomfortable sleeping here, sleep next to me, as long as you don''t wake up the princess." Zhuo Lingyan said in a low voice.


    "That''s not good?"


    "Nothing bad."


    Since Sister Lingyan said so, Meng Xing had nothing to refuse, so he agreed, and his relationship with Zhuo Lingyan was actually very close, and there were several misunderstandings with her, and they all touched her body.


    She followed Zhuo Lingyan into the tent and lay beside her, with Princess Yangping on her other side.


    Meng Xing clearly felt that Zhuo Lingyan''s breathing was a little quicker, and couldn''t help but smile slightly, feeling the fragrance coming from her body, touching her tender skin, feeling a little hot in her heart, and hurriedly reciting the heart-clearing mantra.


    "You are not allowed to move me, just lie down like this." Zhuo Lingyan''s voice was like a mosquito, ringing in his ear, so close that he could feel her breathing.


    "Okay." Meng Xing touched her jade hand and felt smooth as silk. He couldn''t help but chanted the heart-clearing mantra in a hurry and didn''t dare to think about it.


    After sleeping for a while, Meng Xing felt a numbness in her arm. She opened her eyes and saw a hand twisting her arm fiercely. Looking down the hand, it was Princess Yangping, but she eyes were tightly closed.


    General Meng Xing understood that Princess Yangping was pretending to be asleep, but she was embarrassed to drive him away, so she twisted his arm.


    Meng Xing pretended not to feel it, but Princess Yangping was getting more and more ruthless, and she was still pinching a piece of skin. Even though Meng Xing''s physique was very good, he was already in the third-rank immortality realm, and he still felt some pain.


    Meng Xing''s teeth are sore, do you want to screw me like this? I didn''t touch you, I didn''t touch your skin, I''m still so far away from you, you still screw me?


    Enough! I won''t be sorry if I screw it again.


    After a while, Princess Yangping was still twisting his arm, Meng Xing was a little speechless, did the princess not want me to sleep well?


    Meng Xing raised his eyes and glanced at Zhuo Lingyan, the little fairy curled up beside him and fell asleep with a sweet smile.


    So, he stretched out his arm, crossed Zhuo Lingyan''s head, reached Princess Yangping''s side, grabbed her and twisted his wrist.


    Princess Yangping tried to pull her hand back, but Meng Xing''s palm was like a pair of iron pliers, gripping her wrist tightly, unable to break free.


    Princess Yangping also knew that Meng Xing was pretending to be asleep, and this guy stayed in this tent, but he didn''t leave at all, and he was so close to Zhuo Lingyan.


    Princess Yangping didn''t dare to struggle too hard, woke Zhuo Lingyan, struggled a few times, and let Meng Xing hold her hand.


    love reading


    In the darkness, Meng Xing, who had night vision, glanced at her and saw that her eyes were still closed, her curved eyebrows were shaking, and her cheeks were dyed with a hint of ruddy.


    Meng Xing smiled slightly, knowing that she didn''t dare to move, so she stretched out her palms and held hers tightly, palms facing each other.


    This kind of feeling is a bit strange, and it is also very ambiguous, and the hearts of each other seem to be communicating.


    After a while, Meng Xing felt that Princess Yangping seemed to be responding to him, holding his hand slightly, as if he didn''t want to let go.


    Meng Xing thought to himself, Princess Yangping screwed him just now, was it because she was so close to Zhuo Lingyan''s little girl that she was angry and jealous, so she screwed herself? It''s quite possible.


    Now that she is holding her palm, she feels that she has her in her heart, so she doesn''t want to resist, but also wants to respond to herself?


    Um! This princess probably has me in her heart and has a crush on me, but she is just embarrassed to express it, so she pretends to be cold and noble in front of me.


    In this dark night, and in such a small space, she was still holding her hand, so she finally stopped pretending?


    Meng Xing was a little moved, so he released his hand and touched her delicate and beautiful face. The other party didn''t resist, but the expression on his face was slightly nervous and his breathing was a little short.


    [One, continue to sleep. ¡¿


    [2. Immediately conquer Princess Yangping, take off her brocade robe and face her honestly. ¡¿


    [3. Conquering Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping at the same time, taking off their brocade robes, being honest and facing each other, and living a life without shame and shame for one night. ¡¿


    Meng Xing''s teeth are sour, why is this option here again? How to choose is difficult!


    And don''t be too hasty, it''s not there yet. Now, let the overlord be **** the bow, what if the chickens fly and eggs hit?


    Besides, there are already enough women around me. If I can''t handle it like this, I have to think about it.


    Meng Xing immediately chose the first option, held her hand again, and continued to sleep.


    [The task has been completedGet a random reward: hidden +1]


    The next day, just as the sky was dawning, Meng Xing woke up. His palm had long since loosened, but Princess Yangping''s jade palm was still gently grasping his hand, as if he was unwilling to let his hand go.


    Meng Xing pulled back his hand gently, sat up, got out of the tent, and felt this beautiful day.


    This Qingyun Mountain is still quiet and elegant, the air in the morning is fresher, and there is a smell of grass and trees.


    Meng Xing sat on a rock and began to practice the exercises to activate his vitality.


    After practicing for an hour, Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan also got up.


    Princess Yangping returned to her cold and noble attitude, and her expression became even colder when she glanced at Meng Xing, as if nothing happened last night.


    Just dress it up! At night, you will surely become a tender little beauty again. Meng Xing complained in his heart.

 Chapter 464： , 3rd grade magic robbery

    The latest website: Meng Xing, Zhuo Lingyan, and Princess Yangping spent a long time playing under the Qingyun Mountain before returning. This time, they were directly teleported back to the princess'' mansion. Except for the maid, almost no one knew about it.


    After teleporting back to his own house from the princess''s mansion, Meng Xing changed into clean clothes, then walked out of the house and walked towards the soul angel''s yamen.


    As soon as he entered the soul angel yamen, he saw Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng come out.


    "Boss, we have a new mission." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "What mission?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Recently, the demons in the southern border have been moving frequently, and they are quite active in that area. Just now, Governor Cai gave an order to let us go with Li Jinshi and Xing Jinshi to investigate, and at the same time, exterminate the remnants of the demons." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "I''m going too?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Yes. There are many masters of the Demon Sect, and Governor Cai was worried that one Golden Soul Envoy would not be able to handle it, so he ordered three Golden Soul Envoys to dispatch together. This is also rare for our Soul Angel Yamen. It can be seen that Governor Cai is very Pay attention." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Okay, let''s go together then." Meng Xing didn''t care anymore, he just had a bit of free time recently, and it was time to go out and brush the system.


    "When are you going?" he asked again.


    "Let''s set off in an hour. I was going to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Well. Then we will stay in the office and go with them when the time comes." Meng Xing said.


    "it is good."


    The three went back to the office, sat down, drank tea and chatted.


    After a while, Jiang Yiting also walked in and said with a smile, "It''s been a long time since I went out to work with you. This time we can finally go together."


    "Brother Jiang, please sit down! Take a sip of tea first." Meng Xing poured him tea.


    Jiang Yiting smiled and said, "I feel safer with Brother Meng. Brother Meng will protect me."


    "Brother Jiang is joking. We are brothers from the same yamen. We must help each other when we are in trouble." Meng Xing said.


    Jiang Yiting said in a low voice, "Brother Meng, you have to be careful with Xing Bofeng. If he goes with him, there will be nothing good."


    Meng Xing nodded: "I know. Are you here to remind me?"


    "Yes. Anyway, just be careful on the road."


    "Okay. Thank you, Brother Jiang!"


    "you are welcome!"


    Jiang Yiting also sat down and chatted together.


    An hour passed quickly, and the four people walked out of the yamen, only to see Li Mochun and Xing Bofeng already waiting outside the door, and a dozen vigorous horses were also waiting here.


    Li Mochun smiled and nodded, but Xing Bofeng''s expression was cold, and Xing Yixuan was standing next to him.


    "Let''s go, I will lead the team this time in Southern Border." Li Mochun said.


    Everyone mounted their horses one after another. There were 18 people on this trip, and each gold-level soul angel brought some loyal subordinates.


    Xing Yixuan came along and looked at Meng Xing with a look of awe and disdain.


    Meng Xing didn''t pay attention either. People don''t offend me, and I don''t offend anyone. He didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, and he wouldn''t target him.


    Everyone went all the way to the south, rushing for a day''s journey, and at night, they found an inn to stay.


    Meng Xing is now in the third-grade immortality realm, so naturally he doesn''t have to worry about safety, and he doesn''t have to set up a defensive formation when he lives in the wild for safety.


    This time, the court''s soul angels were dispatched in large numbers, and there were two rank four masters. The average person did not dare to provoke them. When they saw them, most of them avoided them.


    On the next day, we continued on our way, and there was a lot of trouble along the way.


    In the evening, staying in the inn, Meng Xing returned to Yuanwu Mountain Villa through the teleportation array, and spent the night with the two senior sisters. On the next morning, he teleported back to the inn, unconsciously, and continued. Follow the road.


    Then on this evening, he teleported back to the residence of the princess in the capital, and spent a wonderful night with the princess.


    He is a master of time management. He can balance work and personal affairs. He has also cultivated relationships with three women.


    Soon after ten days on the road, I came to the southern border, a mountain village area surrounded by mountains.


    "This is the southern boundary, and the demons of the Demon Sect are more active here, so we have to be careful." Li Mochun sat on the horse and said.


    The crowd nodded.


    "Where is the Gorefiend Sect?" Xing Yixuan asked.


    "The Gorefiend is hiding somewhere, and we may not be able to find them. There are many mountains and few people in the southern border, so it''s easy to hide." Li Mochun said.


    "However, there should be a mountain town more than 100 miles away. There are more people living there, about a hundred thousand people. We can go there and have a look."


    Xing Bofeng looked at the darkening sky and said, "We may not be able to get there today, we must stay here for one night and go back tomorrow."


    Li Mochun nodded and said, "Then stay for one night and then go."


    The crowd immediately found a relatively wide place and began to pitch their tents. Meng Xing found a position close to the mountain, far away from everyone. Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, and Jiang Yiting also pitched a tent beside him.


    Everyone ate some dry food that they carried with them, the night gradually darkened, and a pile of firewood was lit in the empty space.


    As the night got darker, everyone got into the tent and began to rest.


    Meng Xing didn''t go back tonight, so he lay in the tent and fell asleep in the lake and lake. When he slept in the middle of the night, he suddenly woke up and heard the sound of hurried footsteps in the distance.


    Meng Xing got up, walked out, and looked into the darkness in the distance. At this time, the firewood was about to burn out, and the not-so-bright light was illuminating the surroundings hard, as if trying to penetrate the heavy darkness.


    At this time, Meng Xing saw a tall figure emerge from a tent. It turned out to be Li Mochun, and apparently heard the sound of getting closer.


    "Whoosh!"


    A black light suddenly shot from a place and attacked Li Mochun, carrying a black air machine and dragging a white air tail.


    Meng Xing could see clearly that it was clearly a black bone, about two feet long.


    boom!


    Li Mochun quickly drew his sword and cut it off, and then the air machine exploded. The white water vapor and black gangrenous air collapsed in all directions. Like a hurricane, it swept across a radius of three feet, and his tent was torn apart.


    It also affected some people. Originally, they were still sleeping when the tent was torn apart and felt the chilly chill. People were also awakened, and hurriedly got up and retreated to the back of Li Mochun.


    "Quick! Get up! Enemy attack! Enemy attack! The people from the Demon Sect are coming!" Someone shouted.


    Everyone had already been awakened by the sound of the explosion, and immediately got up, one by one, got out of the tent, carrying weapons.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    People in black clothes appeared in front of everyone very fast, and at first glance it was clear that their cultivation was not low.


    In an instant, two or three hundred people appeared in the entire venue, holding torches, and surrounded the crowd of Soul Angel Yamen.


    Everyone felt it, and then took a breath of cold air. Most of these people turned out to be above the seventh-grade True Demon Realm of the Demon Gate system, and their breath was very deep.


    As for Li Mochun, Xing Bofeng and other people with high cultivation, they deeply felt that there were six fifth-grade and three fourth-grade masters among the people who came.


    boom!


    At this moment, a black streamer of light descended from the sky and smashed to the ground. The ground collapsed directly into the first floor, and a man in brocade clothes and Chinese clothes appeared, with a long black knife on his back, with a terrifying aura.


    The people in Soul Angel Yamen suddenly sweated on their backs and felt a chill. People with high cultivation already know that this person is actually a master of the third-grade Demon Tribulation Realm.

 Chapter 465： , Dangerous Heavenly Sword

    The latest website: The demon master of the third-grade Demon Tribulation Realm is already an unattainable opponent for many masters of the Soul Angel Yamen.


    The master of this Demon Sect must have come too soon, to find that they have all arrived here, and have found them accurately?


    It seems that the people of Demon Sect have already discovered them secretly, otherwise it would not have come so quickly.


    Everyone suddenly became nervous in their hearts, one by one pressing the handle of the knife, waiting in a strict line.


    The two or three hundred Demon Sect masters alone have put a lot of pressure on everyone. Unexpectedly, another third-rank master has come, and the strength of the two sides is huge.


    Are there so many masters of this magic door? Are they all out in force?


    "Haha! You soul angels, you dare to come to our southern border land, you seem to be very courageous!" The man in the golden clothes and Chinese clothes laughed loudly, "This seat is called Wei Tiandao, the elder of the Gorefiend Sect. I want to meet you for a while."


    "It is said that there is a young talent in your Soul Angel Yamen, who specializes in killing my Gorefiend Sect. The name is Meng Xing. I want to see what this person looks like and whether he is really that powerful."


    The people of Soul Angel Yamen felt a strong pressure, but they were silent.


    "What? Don''t want to say it? If you don''t say it, all of you will be killed today. This place is your burial place." Wei Tiandao said indifferently.


    "Kill! Kill! Daqin''s dog officials must be killed." Everyone from the Gorefiend Sect also shouted.


    The powerful momentum forced everyone in the Soul Angel Yamen to feel an even stronger pressure, sweating on their foreheads.


    Li Mochun and Xing Bofeng both held weapons in their hands, and their expressions were both tense and solemn.


    The air was stagnant, as if a war was about to break out.


    "He is Meng Xing!" Suddenly, Xing Yixuan pointed at Meng Xing and shouted.


    "Yi Xuan, don''t talk nonsense." Xing Bofeng frowned slightly and said.


    "The elders of the Gorefiend Sect are looking for his trouble, we can''t give his life in vain for him." Xing Yixuan said loudly.


    "Meng Xing, your strength is stronger than ours. This third-rank powerhouse must be resisted by you. Moreover, this is also your trouble. It is impossible for everyone to accompany you to death." He shouted to Meng Xing again. .


    "Xing Yixuan, shut up!" Xu Linfeng said angrily.


    He has always spoken very little, but at this moment he couldn''t help it, but what he said was very brief.


    "Xing Yixuan, what nonsense are you talking about? Could it be that you are afraid when you see the enemy so powerful? You are not worthy of being the silver-level soul angel of our Daqin." Zhou Jingyun also shouted angrily.


    "I''m afraid. This elder Wei is a third-rank powerhouse, and none of us present is his opponent. Are you not afraid?" Xing Yixuan said with a neck.


    "Shut up!" Xing Bofeng said, pulling Xing Yixuan behind him.


    However, Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng and others hated them greatly. Xing Yixuan said this, which is equivalent to exposing everyone''s details, so that the enemy can clearly understand everyone''s strength, which is simply stupid to death.


    "Meng Xing, how dare you kill my disciple of the Demon Sect?" Wei Tiandao''s eyes shot a gleam of light, staring at Meng Xing, and said coldly.


    "I have always been courageous." Meng Xing said calmly.


    "Humph! I''m going to try it and see if you''re so powerful, take me a punch!"


    As Wei Tiandao spoke, he rushed towards Meng Xing and threw a punch. Suddenly, black air jets spewed out, like a rolling black wave, breaking through the sky and hitting Meng Xing with his fist.


    Xing Yixuan saw this scene, his eyes showed coldness, and the corner of his mouth sneered.


    He naturally wanted to kill Meng Xing, otherwise he wouldn''t have said those words just now.


    boom!


    The air burst, but Meng Xing''s figure disappeared, but Wei Tiandao''s punch was in the air, and a huge pit was blown out on the ground, and the sand was flying, and the scene was shocking.


    Many people in Soul Angel''s Yamen changed their faces, thinking that Meng Xing had been beaten to death.


    "what!"


    At this moment, a fourth-rank master of the Gorefiend Sect slammed and flew out, smashing to the ground, bleeding from his mouth, and died instantly.


    Everyone only saw Meng Xing''s figure flashing, and they left the place where the fourth-rank master stood and appeared beside the Gorefiends, three feet away.


    "You... how dare you kill my people?" Wei Tiandao suddenly became furious. He wanted to kill Meng Xing, but he didn''t even touch Meng Xing''s shadow. Instead, he killed one of his own people. Shameful.


    Moreover, the opponent killed a fourth-grade master who was extremely difficult to cultivate. For the people of the Demon Sect, every fourth-grade master who died was a huge loss.


    "You want to kill me, why don''t I dare?" Meng Xing asked.


    Whoosh!


    The long knife on Wei Tiandao''s back flew into his hand, glowing with black light, the long knife shook, carrying a black storm, and rushed towards Meng Xing.


    boom!


    The knife gas turned into an incomparably intense qi, and it slashed towards Meng Xing. Like a thunderous thunder, it immediately cut the ground into a long crater, and countless sand and sand flew up.


    The sand fell, but Meng Xing''s figure disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, with a bang, another fourth-rank master fell and flew out, smashing into the huge pit, twitching a few times, and then didn''t move.


    Under the firelight, the sword light flashed but disappeared, and Meng Xing''s figure also disappeared.


    Although the fourth-rank master had learned his lesson and had precautions, Meng Xing''s speed was too fast, and he was silent, making him unable to react at all, so he was beheaded by Meng Xing''s sword.


    After two rank four masters died one after another, everyone in the Gorefiend Sect was shocked and terrified.


    Wei Tiandao suddenly exploded. It took a long time before two rank four masters were killed. Moreover, Meng Xing slapped him in the face. If he wanted to kill the other party, the other party killed one of his people. This third-rank master is in his eyes.


    "Meng Xing! Go to hell!" Wei Tiandao was furious, brandishing his long black sword, and when he saw his figure appeared, he turned into a streamer and beheaded him.


    "Dead! Die!" Wei Tiandao roared.


    A jade talisman appeared in Meng Xing''s hand, which was instantly crushed, and the figure disappeared again.


    boom!


    The nearby mountain was directly slashed by Wei Tiandao, and half of it collapsed, but Meng Xing was not injured at all.


    On the contrary, in front of the Gorefiend crowd, the last remaining fourth-rank master also roared, waving a long knife, trying to prevent Meng Xing from attacking and killing him.


    However, as soon as UU read , a long sword suddenly appeared in the void, cut off his long sword directly, and pierced directly into his chest.


    With a bang, he flew upside down and smashed into the crowd, directly killing a Gorefiend disciple, and he also died.


    This speed is also extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye. Meng Xing only flashed for a moment, then disappeared.


    The three rank-4 masters of the Gorefiend Sect have not yet made a move, and they are dead.


    Even Li Mochun, Xing Bofeng, Xing Yixuan and others who knew Meng Xing well were shocked. Now Meng Xing''s murder is getting more and more serious, and he was almost hit with a single blow. .


    Meng Xing already showed the cultivation of a rank 5 master, but everyone had a feeling at the moment that the opponent seemed to be able to kill even a rank 3 powerhouse.


    Therefore, he is not afraid of the powerful Dangerous Heavenly Sword in front of him at all.

 Chapter 466： , 1 sword hole

    The latest website: Xing Bofeng and Xing Yixuan looked at each other solemnly. Just now, Xing Yixuan completely offended Meng Xing in front of everyone, although he used the current situation as an excuse to put Meng Xing on the fire and roast it in an attempt to borrow the blood demon The third-grade powerhouse he taught came to kill Meng Xing.


    They thought it was foolproof, but looking at this situation now, Wei Tiandao couldn''t kill Meng Xing at all.


    They simply underestimated Meng Xing''s strength, and it seemed that the other party had only recently been promoted to the fifth-rank transcending sea level.


    Xing Yixuan has long been envious in his heart. For him, the fifth-rank crossing the sea is a realm that is beyond his reach. He doesn''t know when he will be able to break through to this realm.


    Although he has a fourth-rank father to help him, it is difficult to achieve rapid promotion.


    And Xing Yixuan still remembered that when he first met Meng Xing, the other party seemed to be the eighth-grade condensed phase.


    Being promoted to the fifth stage in such a short time is already a genius among geniuses, which is very rare.


    So, how could Xing Yixuan not be jealous.


    Right now, for them, they had offended Meng Xing just now. Even if the other party killed them, no one would say anything.


    It just depends on whether Meng Xing would not dare to take action against them because of the rules of the Soul Angel Yamen. But the stronger they are, the more they can ignore the rules. Even if they kill them, Cai Han will not necessarily deal with Meng Xing.


    For a while, the expressions on the faces of Xing Bofeng and Xing Yixuan were uncertain.


    The people of the Gorefiend Sect were even more horrified when they saw this scene. They couldn''t help but retreat a few feet away, standing far away, not daring to get too close.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Wei Tiandao was going crazy. The three fourth-rank masters he brought were all beheaded by Meng Xing. It was a huge loss. Now there are only masters below fifth-rank. The masters of the Angel Yamen are naturally deterrent greatly reduced.


    The most important thing is that he can''t touch Meng Xing''s trace at all, and he can''t kill the opponent at all.


    Wei Tiandao''s eyes were red, and he glanced around. Now he only wanted to kill Meng Xing, the **** guy.


    Whoosh!


    The Wei Tiandao suddenly exploded and slashed in one direction. The long sword in his hand cut through the sky, and slashed over with the momentum of running thunder.


    boom!


    That place exploded again, as if it was hit by a bomb, and countless sand and sand flew up, sputtered into the sky, and then fell one after another, like rain.


    However, another scream came out, and a fifth-rank expert flew out of the crowd and fell to the ground to become a dead body.


    Although those people were far away, it seemed that Meng Xing wanted to kill them easily.


    The people of the Gorefiend sect suddenly dispersed as if their souls were flying away, and they moved further away, their eyes filled with fear.


    "Meng Xing! You kill my people, and I''ll kill your soul angel Yamen!" Wei Tiandao was even more angry.


    Whoosh!


    He ran towards the crowd of Soul Angel Yamen, and the long knife in his hand turned into a black light, as if the light of death descended from hell.


    Everyone in the Soul Angel Yamen was horrified, and they kept retreating one by one.


    laugh!


    A cold beam appeared behind Wei Tiandao, and he was suddenly alert. The long knife in his hand suddenly turned its direction and collided with the cold beam.


    It seemed as if the calm lake surface suddenly burst, and countless Astral Qi suddenly radiated out. With a bang, there seemed to be a tremor between the heavens and the earth.


    Kacha!


    The black long knife of Wei Tiandao shattered, and it couldn''t bear the strong pressure, and it was directly destroyed.


    And Meng Xing''s figure was also shown, holding the sword in his hand, his figure kept flying backwards, as if he could not bear the force of the collision.


    The strength he is showing now is the fifth-rank sea crossing, so he naturally pretends to be unable to match the strength of the third-rank powerhouse.


    The people in Soul Angel Yamen were relieved. Fortunately, Meng Xing stopped them in time, otherwise some of them would have died.


    Meng Xing was really able to resist a third-rank powerhouse without taking any damage, and was able to retreat calmly.


    However, it would be difficult for him to kill a third-rank powerhouse, otherwise he would have taken action long ago.


    Compared with the fourth-grade experts, the third-rank powerhouse has undergone a qualitative change in physique, and the strength is a hundred times more tyrannical, just like an elephant compared to an ant.


    Meng Xing''s ability to collide with a third-rank powerhouse and then retreat calmly without being hurt has already demonstrated his strength.


    Even many fourth-rank masters can''t do this.


    Wei Tiandao was also extremely shocked. Although he had already noticed that it was the divine sword in Meng Xing''s hand that destroyed his long sword, the blasting qi did not hurt Meng Xing, which showed that Meng Xing''s speed and defense were both is extremely powerful.


    And if he hadn''t reacted faster just now and resisted Meng Xing''s sword, he would have been seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    Wei Tiandao''s eyes were cold. It was the first time he had encountered such a powerful fifth-rank expert. It was unexpected. As expected, this Meng Xing was a genius.


    Moreover, Meng Xing seems to have a lot of Taoist jade talismans in his hands. With the help of the power on the jade talisman, the speed is a little faster than that of a third-grade powerhouse like him, and he can avoid the blasted qi just now.


    A long knife appeared in Wei Tiandao''s hand again, and the demonic energy in the body circulated, pouring into the knife, sneered, and said, "You don''t want me to kill the souls of Angel Yamen, but I want to kill them."


    He already knew that only this method could stop Meng Xing from killing the blood demon sect.


    "Wei Tian Dao, can you really kill the people of our Soul Angel Yamen?" Meng Xing laughed, his body flashed, and he had appeared in front of everyone in the Soul Angel Yamen, and then three array plates appeared in his hand, flying towards the three direction.


    "It may be difficult for me to kill you, but it is very easy to kill them." Wei Tiandao sneered.


    His body moved extremely fast, and the long knife in his hand slashed out again, slashing at Meng Xing. As long as Meng Xing dodged, his long knife would slash at other people.


    But the next moment, Meng Xing and the people from the Soul Angel Yamen disappeared. His knife slashed into the formation, and suddenly a dazzling light erupted. The machine vibrated and flew away.


    This is the Tiangang Ten Thousand Star Array to deal with the third-rank powerhouse, not the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array.


    "Formation?" Wei Tiandao was shocked.


    He burst out a powerful qi, and slashed twice, the formation was turbulent, the starlight shone, and countless black qi burst out, but he could not break the formation.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    In the crowd of the Gorefiend Sect, two screams suddenly sounded, and I saw two fifth-rank powerhouses fly upside down and fall to the ground, turning into two dead corpses.


    Wei Tiandao turned his head to look, only to see Meng Xing appearing near the people of the Gorefiend Sect again, killing others.


    Wei Tiandao was extremely angry, but there was a feeling of powerlessness. He actually had nothing to do with this guy with a fifth-grade cultivation.


    If you can''t break the formation, naturally you can''t kill people from the Soul Angel Yamen, but the other party can kill his people at will.


    The people of the Gorefiend Sect are several times more powerful than those of the Soul Angel Yamen But because of Meng Xing''s slaughter, the power of the high-level leaders has been drastically reduced, and now it is completely reversed.


    "Ah! Ah!" Wei Tiandao roared angrily, with red eyes, he continued to charge towards Meng Xing, the demonic energy on his body also poured out without reservation.


    As a third-rank powerhouse, it is really rare to be forced to this point.


    laugh!


    At this moment, Wei Tiandao felt a pain in his back, countless qi bursts in his chest, and the speed of running slowed down.


    He looked down and saw that his chest had been pierced by a sword, his flesh was like a lake, and a severe pain instantly spread throughout his body.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible", so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 466, A sword penetrates free read.

 Chapter 467： , put it on fire

    Latest URL: Escape! Wei Tiandao instantly had this thought, if he didn''t escape, he would die.


    The demonic energy he was about to pour out, he forcibly withdrew it, his body froze, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then his body flashed, and he fled in one direction.


    Wei Tiandao didn''t care about other people at this time, and just roared: "Everyone, run away! When we gather the troops, we will kill this person!"


    The sound came from far away, resounding through the night sky.


    Many experts from the Gorefiend Sect were stunned. They didn''t expect this ending. Elder Wei was a third-rank powerhouse, and he was no match for him. He had already fled at this time.


    "Escape! Escape!"


    "Go! Go!"


    One by one, they came to their senses, and they flew away like birds and beasts.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    There were several screams in the crowd, and Meng Xing''s figure flashed, and in an instant, all the fifth-rank masters of the Gorefiend Sect were beheaded.


    Those experts from the Gorefiend Sect escaped even faster, wishing they had more legs, and soon, they were scattered like birds and beasts, and not a single one was left.


    A hundred miles away from here, Wei Tiandao stopped, while repairing the injury, while waiting for his gang of men.


    The big hole in his back that penetrated through his chest was slowly healing. Since he was in the third-rank Demon Tribulation Realm, his recovery was much slower than that of a second-rank powerhouse.


    The second-grade powerhouse may recover in a cup of tea, and he needs three to five days.


    After waiting for a while, I finally saw some of the followers of the Gorefiend Sect come here. They are still stronger, and their cultivation bases are all in the sixth-grade realm.


    The number of people gradually gathered more and more, and Wei Tiandao asked, "Where is the fifth-grade master?"


    "Elder Beni, the fifth-rank masters were all killed by Meng Xing!" A sixth-rank person lowered his head and cupped his hands.


    "What? Damn it! It actually killed so many of our masters?" Wei Tiandao jumped like thunder, tugging at the wound on his body, and his face was black with pain.


    "I''m going to kill him. I swear to kill this person and avenge the dead master!" Wei Tiandao burst into a roar.


    This time, it was a disastrous return, and even he was seriously injured. If he hadn''t escaped quickly, I''m afraid he would not have been spared.


    As for the others, I am afraid that the other party did not kill the killer, otherwise the entire army may be destroyed.


    But for Wei Tiandao, a third-rank powerhouse, this is already a great shame, and it is also a fiasco that he has never encountered before.


    So, he vowed to take revenge.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back!" Wei Tiandao, with a dark face, led the crowd away.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing withdrew the formation, revealing the figures of more than a dozen people from the Soul Angel Yamen.


    Everyone looked at Meng Xing with complicated eyes. They were both shocked and in awe. Hundreds of experts from the Gorefiend Sect had come, and there was a third-rank powerhouse with a huge disparity in strength. Everyone thought it was difficult to be kind. After preparing for casualties, he did not expect Meng Xing to kill so many Gorefiend masters by himself, and even the third-rank powerhouse was severely injured by him and escaped.


    No one on the scene can match this kind of strength, not even Li Mochun and Xing Bofeng, two rank four masters.


    Xing Yixuan was even more shocked and stunned. He didn''t expect Meng Xing to be so powerful that even a third-rank powerhouse could be seriously injured so easily.


    I can''t imagine it.


    If it was half an hour ago, someone told him that a fifth-rank expert could injure a third-rank powerhouse, he would definitely think that this person was crazy and would speak nonsense.


    Xing Yixuan''s throat moved, and he lowered his head, not daring to look at Meng Xing, his heart was full of fear.


    "Meng Xing, thank you! If you didn''t have such a powerful strength, you have severely damaged the third-rank powerhouses, and killed so many demon masters, we would not have been spared, and we would have suffered heavy losses." Li Mochun cupped his hands and said, his face With a kind smile.


    As the leader of the crowd, he naturally wanted to express his gratitude, and Meng Xing indeed saved everyone.


    "Boss, you''re welcome! Everyone has been tossing around all night, and it''s almost dawn. Let''s continue to rest for a while." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay! Everyone, take a rest, the Gorefiends shouldn''t dare to come. Let''s go again when it''s time for us." Li Mochun said.


    Everyone responded and went to rest. Some tents were destroyed just now, so the two of them huddled together.


    It was not until the time when everyone got up and set off for the mountain city mentioned yesterday.


    After riding a horse for half a day, I came to the mountain city. After inquiring from a distance, I learned some allusions about this mountain city.


    This mountain city is run by people from the Jin family. The ancestor of the Jin family is called Jin Gu, so it is called Jin Gu City.


    The Jin family has been in charge of the city for more than 300 years, which is comparable to the history of a dynasty.


    When everyone came to Jingu City, they found that the city wall was rough, and many places were still dilapidated and in disrepair for a long time.


    However, the city is still very clean. The main road in the city is paved with bluestone slabs, and there are many people setting up stalls on both sides.


    Everyone found an inn, let the innkeeper serve wine and food, and everyone began to eat and drink. The food and drinks in this place are also average, and it can¡¯t be compared with the ones in the capital.


    After eating, Li Mochun and Xing Bofeng went out with their respective men. Meng Xing, Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, and Jiang Yiting were too lazy to go out, so they stayed and sat in the inn drinking tea and chatting, watching the people on the street outside. scene.


    "Boss, Xing Yixuan went too far this time, why didn''t you kill him?" Zhou Jingyun said angrily.


    "Xing Yixuan is for everyone''s sake after all. If I kill him, it will make everyone feel unconvinced and have grudges in their hearts, and it will be difficult to explain in front of Governor Cai. Let''s talk about it when I get hold of him." Meng Xing drank. Taking a sip of tea, he looked outside and said.


    "It''s just that this is too cheap for him." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Sometimes you don''t have to kill a person to get revenge. He is speculating whether I will kill him or not, which is the biggest torment for him. When he breaks down, he will want to die himself." Meng Xing said.


    "Brother Meng, are you attacking him?" Jiang Yiting laughed.


    "It''s not an attack on the heart. I just make him feel uncomfortable every now and then. Isn''t this more enjoyable than killing him all at once?" Meng Xing said.


    Zhou Jingyun smiled and said, "Then why don''t you put him on the fire and roast him, wouldn''t it be more tormenting for him?"


    Meng Xing''s eyes lit up and said, "Good idea! Just tell other people that he has colluded with the demons of the Demon Sect and wants to kill everyone. This time, the people from the Gorefiend Sect found us like this, too. The reason why he communicated with the Gorefiend Cult. When spreading rumors, it is best to find one or two people with big mouths to talk about.¡±


    "Good idea!" Zhou Jingyun said enthusiastically Jiang Yiting smiled, this Xing Yixuan provoked Meng Xing, and it must be uncomfortable next time.


    In the evening, when Li Mochun, Xing Bofeng and others came back, they went out to find a few disciples of the Demon Sect, but these people seemed to have disappeared and could not be found at all.


    Li Mochun also went to the city lord of the mountain city and the patriarch of the Jin family.


    However, Zhou Jingyun pulled a person to speak in a low voice, spread rumors, and prepared to bake Xing Yixuan on the fire.


    The rumor spread quickly, and after the dinner, more than a dozen people knew about Xing Yixuan''s collusion with the Gorefiend Sect and fornicating.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible", so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 467, Put it on the fire to bake free read.

 Chapter 468： , practice the mind method

    Latest website: Soon, even Li Mochun heard the wind. Everyone was going to rest in the inn, but was called by Li Mochun for a meeting.


    "Xing Yixuan, did you collude with the Gorefiend Sect, smuggle information, and tell the Gorefiend Sect where we were last night, which caused the Gorefiend Sect to make a big move against us and want to kill us?" Li Mochun asked.


    Xing Yixuan''s face turned green when he heard the words.


    "I didn''t do such a thing. I don''t know people from the Gorefiend Sect, how could I have colluded with them?" Xing Yixuan argued.


    "You don''t know anyone from the Gorefiend Sect, so why did you make good friends with Wei Tiandao, the elder of the Gorefiend Sect yesterday, and pointed out Lord Meng? Are you trying to take advantage of the Gorefiend Sect to kill us all? Fortunately, Meng Your lord''s strength is strong, otherwise, we might all be wiped out yesterday, and the people you colluded with with the Gorefiend Sect could continue to live, while others don''t even know how they died." Li Mochun said coldly.


    Xing Yixuan was dumbfounded, not knowing how to justify it, and panicked in his heart.


    Which **** is harming me? Xing Yixuan cursed in his heart.


    Xing Bofeng came out and said, "Leader Li, have you heard any rumors? At that time, my son was also thinking of everyone. He knew that Meng Xing was powerful and could kill a fourth-rank expert, so he told him. And Meng Xing did have such strength. He lived up to expectations and severely injured all the third-rank powerhouses. We are very grateful to him. However, if we had shot at that time, he would have been seriously injured even if he didn''t die."


    "However, there is indeed something wrong with Yixuan, so let''s do it, Yixuan, you should apologize to Lord Meng in person, and make an apology, and everyone doesn''t need to get involved in this matter."


    Xing Yixuan wished he wanted to kill Meng Xing. This apology was a shame for him.


    But if he didn''t apologize, he might have really confirmed his collusion with the Demon Sect. Once it was found to be true, everyone else would have reason to kill him.


    Really looking into it, it''s him who suffers.


    So, Xing Yixuan handed over to Meng Xing with a feeling of humiliation and said, "Meng... Mr. Meng, in front of the elders of the Gorefiend Sect, I pointed out that it was my fault. You don''t remember the villain''s fault, please also ask Don''t take offense!"


    Meng Xing nodded slightly and said solemnly: "I didn''t take it to heart, I hope you will remember next time, don''t reveal the details of our soul angel yamen, your words that day revealed everyone''s strength, which allows us to deal with blood When we are a demon, it is very disadvantageous. The enemy does not know our strength, and we can still deal with the enemy through various strategies, but once exposed, there may be very serious consequences.¡±


    Xing Yixuan almost died of anger. The other party said that he didn''t care, but he taught him a lesson, and he deliberately overcame it, making everyone feel that it was even more wrong for him to reveal his details. Doesn''t this make everyone hate him even more?


    This is to put him on the fire and let everyone burn him with anger. Everyone doesn''t say anything, but he must have been designated as a column that cannot be deeply acquainted with.


    Xing Yixuan stared at Meng Xing fiercely, and was about to say something, but Xing Bofeng hurriedly grabbed him and said to Meng Xing: "Meng Xing said, Yixuan will definitely remember the teachings of adults."


    "It''s the father''s fault if you don''t teach your son. Master Xing, please educate your son. Otherwise, it''s too late to regret it!" Meng Xing said.


    Xing Bofeng lowered his face slightly, cupped his hands and said, "Yes!"


    Li Mochun said: "Since Xing Yixuan has apologized, everyone''s misunderstanding has been resolved, let''s go!"


    Everyone left.


    Xing Bofeng took Xing Yixuan into his room, his face was as gloomy as the coming storm.


    "Father! I''m not convinced! Why should I apologize to that guy?" Xing Yixuan said.


    "We are at a disadvantage for the time being. The man can bend and stretch, but if we can''t deal with this person, we can only swallow our anger and wait for the opportunity to kill this person in one fell swoop." Xing Bofeng said in a deep voice.


    "However, this guy won''t be around for a long time, we must have a way to deal with him."


    "Father! Do you have a solution?" Xing Yixuan said happily.


    "I''ve been thinking about it, you go back to rest first."


    ¡­


    In a room, four people do it together, drinking tea.


    Zhou Jingyun said to Meng Xing: "Happy! Tonight, I finally cleaned up this guy Xing Yixuan. He has always been defiant, but today he has to give in in front of the boss."


    Meng Xing said, "It''s enough to put him on the fire and roast him. But he didn''t expect Xing Bofeng to be very tolerant. This person is quite shrewd, and he endured it for his son."


    Jiang Yiting said with a smile: "Brother Meng, your strength is still strong. Even the third-rank powerhouse is injured, so he is naturally afraid. Otherwise, with his character, how can he tolerate it? It''s not like robbing, but now let him do it, see if he dares to rob?"


    Meng Xing said thoughtfully, "That''s what you said too."


    Zhou Jingyun said: "Boss, how did you cultivate your strength? How did you break through from the seventh-rank realm to the current fifth-rank realm after more than half a year of hard work?"


    "Of course it''s because of my hard work and my talent, so I broke through faster." Meng Xing said casually.


    "However, why is it that I practice hard and my talent is good, but it''s hard to break through?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "That''s because you have distracted thoughts. Every day you think about going to the Goulan tile shop. It''s strange if you can break through." Meng Xing suddenly said.


    "Is there any way to get rid of distractions?"


    "Yes. Before going to bed every night, recite the scriptures I wrote for the master of Chanlin Temple twenty times to ensure that you can break through." Meng Xing said flickeringly.


    Zhou Jingyun and Jiang Yiting''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Meng Hulu Xu Linfeng kept drinking tea there, and his eyes lit up at this time.


    "Is that the scripture that made Master Shikong of Zenlin Temple break through to the first-rank realm?" Zhou Jingyun said a little excitedly.


    "Yes." Meng Xing said solemnly.


    "No wonder you broke through so quickly. It''s because you have studied this verse. Boss, please write this verse for us to read." Zhou Jingyun said confidently.


    "Okay. This is a spiritual practice, just don''t spread it out easily." Meng Xing said.


    Xu Linfeng hurriedly brought a pen, ink, paper, and inkstone, and Meng Xing quickly wrote them a Heart Sutra of Panruo Paramita.


    "If you do more research, you will definitely gain something." Meng Xing said.


    Meng Xing thought to himself that if they did more research, would they also become monks and lose interest in women. Forget it, I am here to save their souls and let them stop going to the bar, they should be grateful to me.


    "Brother Meng, can I study it too?" Jiang Yiting said excitedly.


    "It''s fine, we''re all brothers, so of course I won''t treasure myself." Meng Xing said.


    The three of them went to study like a treasure, and Meng Xing also sat on the bed and began to practice the exercises.


    During these days of practice, Meng Xing also feels that he is getting closer and closer to the second-grade realm. This kind of attribute vitality, the body and the heaven and earth are also more compatible, natural.


    After cultivating until midnight, Meng Xing rested.


    The next day, Meng Xing got up, walked out of the room, and found that Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, Jiang Yiting and others had already woken up, all in good spirits.


    "Boss, the spiritual method you taught us is really good. We practiced 20 times last night, and we feel that we have made a lot of progress." Zhou Jingyun whispered.


    Please enter the browser for the fastest update -- go to Essence Bookstore to view


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible", so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 468, Cultivation of the mind free read.

 Chapter 469： , fortunately to escape quickly

    Latest URL: Yes! It is no wonder that the master of Zenlin Temple was able to break through. It turned out to be a peerless scripture. Brother Meng, thank you! Jiang Yiting also said.


    Xu Linfeng also nodded, a smile on his stiff face.


    "You''re welcome! This Heart Sutra should be effective for you." Meng Xing said with a smile.


    They have been polluted by the turbulent world and their minds are messy. Just reciting this sutra to cleanse their minds is naturally effective. Moreover, with the blessing of Master Shikong''s breakthrough and the effect of famous people, they naturally believe this sutra even more. Can increase strength.


    Moreover, if this Heart Sutra is deeply understood, it will indeed enable people to achieve peace and tranquility, liberate many worldly shackles, and practice other exercises in a state of peace of mind and no desire or desire.


    Therefore, this Heart Sutra, which has lasted for thousands of years in previous lives, can really help break through.


    Meng Xing naturally wanted to understand the reason.


    At this time, other people also got up one after another, and everyone ate breakfast together, and they planned to continue looking south.


    Since there is nothing to discover here, it is natural to go to other places to look.


    Everyone rode horses and walked out of the South City Gate one after another. As soon as they walked several dozen feet away, with a shout, many people rushed over and surrounded a dozen people from the Soul Angel Yamen.


    There should be no less than 2,000 people, each with weapons in their hands, like bandits, but they exude a black aura. Obviously, they are all practicing the magic of the magic door.


    Behind these people, there are five people who are fourth-rank masters, full of breath, and one of them shouted: "Kill! First chop these imperial court eagle dogs to death!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill the imperial eagle dog!" Many people roared.


    Everyone in the soul angel yamen looked a little shocked. So many people became disciples of the Gorefiend Sect. No wonder Governor Cai sent three gold-level soul angels to visit. .


    However, it is too coincidental, isn''t it? How did the Gorefiends know that everyone was going out of the South Gate and waited here?


    Are there spies among the crowd?


    Also, why didn''t these Gorefiends come to besiege and kill when they were in Jingu City, but waited until everyone left the city before coming to besiege them?


    Obviously, in this Golden Valley City, there are also inner responders of the Gorefiend Sect. Everyone''s every step is under the surveillance of the enemy.


    While the people from the Soul Angel Yamen thought, the people of the Gorefiend Sect had already rushed towards them, holding up their weapons and bursting out their qi, like a turbulent wave that would drown more than a dozen people from the Soul Angel Yamen.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Those bronze-level soul angels and silver-level soul angels have already begun to collide with the enemy and fight. Although there are many people from the Gorefiend Sect who are of the ninth and eighth rank, but many of them go up together, the strength of the cohesion is astonishing.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The followers of the Gorefiend began to fall to the ground and were killed. The people from Soul Angel Yamen are all elites and have strong combat ability.


    Li Mochun also started to take action, slashing out with a single knife, his energy surged out like a waterfall, instantly beheading more than a dozen people, the long knife passing by, and the blood flowed into a river.


    "Damn it!" The fourth-rank master of the Gorefiend Sect leaped forward, stopped Li Mochun, swept the giant sword, and started to fight.


    boom!


    The violent collision between the two caused the incomparably powerful Qi to rise into the sky, blasting the surrounding people into the air. Some of the Gorefiend disciples were torn to shreds, scaring the others to dodge.


    boom! boom!


    The two continued to collide violently, and the gas burst.


    On the other hand, Xing Bofeng was protecting Xing Yixuan and asked him to follow him closely so as not to be killed by the Gorefiends. He also killed someone from time to time, but he was not active, and occasionally looked at Meng with cold eyes. Star, wanted to see what he was doing.


    Meng Xing was naturally fighting the enemy, but he didn''t kill those fourth-rank masters, he just looked at the other soul angels, and once they were in danger, he would go and help them kill the enemy.


    These soul angels also need to be tempered. Although he can kill all the enemies, these people will not have the opportunity to be tempered.


    Moreover, although the people of the Gorefiend sect are like a piece of loose sand, without the well-trained army of the army, the thousands of people rushed to kill them, and the momentum is amazing. It is very difficult for him to kill them all, unless he shows it. The mighty power of the third-grade powerhouse.


    laugh! laugh!


    As soon as Meng Xing made his move, he stabbed the attacking enemy to death. The speed was extremely fast. After killing a few people, no one else dared to approach, so he was scared to deal with other soul angels.


    "Kill him! Kill him no matter what!" A fourth-rank expert of the Gorefiend Sect pointed at Meng Xing and roared from a distance, but he didn''t dare to go forward and wanted to kill him by relying on the accumulation of human lives.


    Obviously, he also knew how powerful Meng Xing was. These people from the Gorefiend Sect came to besiege, just to use the means of piling up human lives to kill Meng Xing, a master.


    But those members of the Gorefiend Sect were not fools. Seeing Meng Xing killed five or six people with a few swords, they naturally knew how powerful he was and wanted to avoid his edge.


    Some people heard the order and wanted to try to kill Meng Xing, but four people were killed in one fell swoop, scaring the others to back away in a hurry.


    "I''ll kill him!" said a rebellious fourth-rank master, his eyes were black, as if he had specially put on such a make-up on his face.


    He stepped into the air and appeared in front of Meng Xing with a swoosh. With a long knife in hand, he burst into the sky with a black qi energy, beheading Meng Xing.


    "Boy! Go to hell!" He shouted violently.


    boom!


    A knife cut the ground into a big pit, as if it was cracked by an earthquake, but it didn''t kill Meng Xing.


    laugh!


    The fourth-rank master only felt a pain in his back, and the whole person flew forward, fell into the big pit that he had cut open, twitched a few times, and immediately died.


    Meng Xing appeared where he was standing, holding a divine sword, like a majestic god.


    The members of the Gorefiend Sect were so frightened that they retreated even further, all of them looking astonished.


    Rank 4 masters were all killed with a single sword, and anyone who went up would die.


    "Boss, save me!" At this moment, Zhou Jingyun shouted.


    Meng Xing saw that Zhou Jingyun was beaten by a master of the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm, and he was unable to resist.


    Whoosh!


    After Meng Xing suddenly appeared in the master of the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm, he beheaded him with a single sword, so frightened that the other Gorefiends stumbled and fled in a hurry.


    "Boss, amazing!" Zhou Jingyun gasped and said, giving him a thumbs up.


    Meng Xing smiled slightly and looked towards Li Mochun who was fighting. He was fighting fiercely with the experts of the Gorefiend Sect.


    The other rank-4 masters of the Gorefiend Sect looked at each other in dismay, not daring to move forward. Meng Xing killed the rank-4 master with one sword. This kind of strength is simply terrifying.


    "I''m going to help kill that gold-level soul angel first." A fourth-rank master gritted his teeth and pointed to Li Mochun who was fighting.


    With a swoosh, he carried the long knife and galloped towards the other side Halfway through the dash, he suddenly saw Meng Xing appearing not far away, he braked suddenly, his face turned pale with fright , cursed in his mouth, and hurriedly retreated, a little faster than the forward speed, as if escaping for his life.


    Returning to the original place, he wiped his sweat and said to the others, "Fortunately, we escaped quickly! Elder Wei asked us to rely on a large number of people to kill him. It seems impossible."


    boom! boom!


    As soon as he finished speaking, two powerful people landed and their feet landed on the ground, like an explosion, and the ground trembled.


    "Elder Wei and Elder Mu actually came together!" He exclaimed in surprise and joy.


    Please enter the browser for the fastest update -- go to Essence Bookstore to view


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible", so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 469, Fortunately, I escaped fast free read.

 Chapter 470： , 1 to 2

    Latest website: At this time, outside the city of Jingu, there are also countless people standing, watching from a distance, and talking about them one by one.


    "The Gorefiend is active in our area, I didn''t expect there are so many people."


    "My son was also bewitched by the Gorefiend, and is becoming a follower of the Gorefiend."


    "The Gorefiend sect kills people indiscriminately and arrests people indiscriminately. Many people who enter the Gorefiend Sect will not end well, either by their people or by others."


    "Yeah! What I hate the most is the Gorefiends, they ruined my family."


    "These people are the soul angels of the imperial court. They are here to investigate the Gorefiend Sect and destroy the Gorefiend Sect."


    "Our southern border has been poisoned by the Gorefiend for a long time, and we have long expected them to come."


    "There are many tribes in the southern border that have joined the Gorefiend Cult, and our Golden Valley City is better, but it is said that the Gorefiend Cult also wants to occupy the Golden Valley City and turn us all into followers of the Gorefiend Cult."


    "The number of soul angels in these imperial courts is too small, how can they deal with so many followers of the Gorefiend?"


    "Yeah! The Gorefiends are densely populated, and there are only a dozen soul angels. The difference in strength is too great."


    "That man is very powerful. I saw him kill a lot of people just now."


    "No matter how powerful you are, there are no more people. As the saying goes, two fists are no match for four."


    "It''s here again! Two more experts from the Gorefiend Sect have come, and the momentum is really powerful!"


    Many people were surprised.


    ¡­


    "Elder Mu! Elder Wei!" The three rank four masters hurriedly bowed their hands in salute.


    Wei Tiandao and another elder Mu Tiankui nodded slightly.


    Wei Tiandao pointed at Meng Xing and said, "It''s this kid, very powerful! The wound on my body was caused by the sword in his hand."


    Mu Tiankui nodded and said: "I didn''t expect that there would be so many powerful masters in this Daqin. Besides this person, there is also a man named Bai Xia, who also killed our Gorefiend Sect''s Demon Sky Ancestor and a The third-rank master of the demon clan. Daqin is really full of talents!"


    Wei Tiandao said: "Yeah! This person''s methods are also very powerful, and he can also use Daomen''s spells and formations. I don''t know how he learned it. However, with you and me working together, we should be able to kill him. !"


    Mu Tiankui said, "If the two of us join forces, if we can''t kill him, our life will be in vain."


    Wei Tiandao nodded, and then shouted at the others, "Go all out to kill all the eagles and dogs of the court, leaving none of them!"


    "Yes! Kill! Kill!" The three fourth-rank masters shouted at first, with excited expressions.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill the imperial eagle dog!" Thousands of followers of the Gorefiend sect also shouted loudly, their roar was so high that it was like thunder rolling from the sky.


    The people watching from a distance were shocked and took a few steps back involuntarily.


    The thousands of believers then fought even more fiercely.


    Those three rank four masters had the backbone and were no longer afraid of Meng Xing, so they carried their weapons and rushed to kill Li Mochun.


    Li Mochun was still inextricably fighting with the fourth-rank expert.


    boom! boom! boom!


    However, as soon as the three rank four masters were halfway through, they fell down one by one and died immediately.


    Behind them, stood Meng Xing, who had just appeared, with a grim expression, turned around slowly, and looked at Wei Tiandao and Mu Tiankui.


    At this moment, the followers of the Gorefiend Sect who wanted to rush away saw this scene, and their footsteps stopped suddenly, as if they had been immobilized, with a look of horror in their eyes.


    Wei Tiandao and Mu Tiankui were also extremely furious. Meng Xing''s speed was too fast, as if he had teleported away, making it too late for them to rescue them.


    "Meng Xing, **** you! I must kill you to avenge my followers of the Gorefiend Sect!" Wei Tiandao roared.


    "Kill! Kill this **** guy! I must fight with him to the end!" Mu Tiankui also roared, venting the evil in his heart.


    boom!


    The two of them turned into two streams of light, pierced the sky, and blasted towards Meng Xing with the sound of blasting air, their bodies and the sword were one, only the light of the sword was seen, but no human figure was seen, and they vowed to kill Meng Xing. .


    Meng Xing''s figure flickered continuously, walking in the air with the strength of the fifth-grade cultivation base, staying far away from the people in the Soul Angel Yamen, lest the fight between himself and the two third-grade masters spread to others.


    At the same time, three formation disks flew out from his hands, instantly covering an open space, and the formation disks were activated and turned into a large protective formation.


    "Everyone below the fourth rank will come to this great formation to escape." Meng Xing said loudly, lest the people in the Soul Angel Yamen get hurt.


    After all, there are not many people coming to Soul Angel Yamen. It is a pity to lose one, and there are family members. Every death of a person may cause the family to be destroyed.


    Wei Tiandao and Mu Tiankui also turned around, turned into streamers, and continued to charge towards Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing held the Dragon Bone Divine Sword, crushed the instant talisman, and suddenly appeared beside Wei Tiandao, beheading him with one sword.


    "Humph! I''ve been prepared to prevent you from using this move." Mu Tiankui said, the light of the sword turned sharply, and stabbed at Meng Xing, saving the Heavenly Sword from danger.


    boom!


    The air burst, and the ground was overturned by a layer, and a large fractured crater appeared, like a bomb exploding, earth-shattering.


    Meng Xing''s body disappeared.


    "He''s behind you!" Wei Tiandao shouted, the long sword in his hand also turned sharply, and stabbed at Meng Xing.


    However, Meng Xing''s sword slashed directly into Mu Tiankui''s back, and the speed was extremely fast, and Wei Tiandao''s sword beam couldn''t arrive in time.


    boom!


    Mu Tiankui flew forward, and the knife in his hand could not be controlled, and slashed to the ground.


    Mu Tiankui flew a few feet away before he could control his body, but there was a hole in his back to his chest. Just like the Wei Tiandao a few days ago, the wound was dripping with blood and shocking.


    Mu Tiankui was horrified. He didn''t expect Meng Xing to be so quick and seriously injured him. It would take several days to repair this kind of injury.


    The opponent did not rely on the pure power of the fifth-rank realm to seriously injure him, but the sharpness and swiftness of the divine sword to injure him.


    If he wasn''t a powerhouse in the third-grade Demon Tribulation Realm, he would probably have died at this moment.


    Mu Tiankui ran the exercise, and the wound on his body stopped bleeding.


    After Meng Xing slashed Mu Tiankui, his figure disappeared quickly, and Wei Tiandao''s knife naturally didn''t hurt him.


    Wei Tiandao flew to Mu Tiankui''s side with an ugly face, and asked, "How is the injury?"


    "The injury is temporarily stabilized! Let''s join forces, this time we must kill him!" Mu Tiankui said with a grim expression.


    "it is good!"


    With weapons in their hands, the two charged towards Meng Xing again, turning into a stream of light, accompanied by a loud bang.


    But Mu Tiankui''s speed was naturally slower than before.


    While running, the two found that Meng Xing''s figure had suddenly disappeared again suddenly shivered in their hearts and became vigilant.


    A flash of white light came, and Mu Tiankui hurriedly turned the knife in his hand and collided with the white light.


    boom!


    The knife in Mu Tiankui''s hand shattered, and countless astral qi surged and scattered. But Meng Xing''s figure disappeared. Wei Tiandao wanted to slash at Meng Xing, but lost his direction.


    The fight between the two third-rank powerhouses and Meng Xing naturally caused many people to stop and watch. Many followers of the Gorefiend Sect couldn''t help but stop and saw Meng Xing slashed Mu Tiankui with a sword. During the collision, Mu Tiankui''s long sword was destroyed, and everyone was shocked.


    Two third-rank powerhouses joined forces to deal with this guy, but they still fell behind.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible", so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 470, read it for free.

 Chapter 471： , dizzy yourself

    Latest website: Many people at the gate of the city in the distance were also dazzled, but they only saw the effect of the explosion, but they did not clearly see who won.


    It''s far away, and many ordinary people who don''t have cultivation base can''t see clearly.


    On the other hand, the fight between Li Mochun and the fourth-rank master was still going on, as if it was an endless stance.


    As for Xing Bofeng, he is still protecting Xing Yixuan. As long as someone kills him, he will resist, but his eyes are watching Meng Xing and two third-rank powerhouses fighting.


    He naturally saw the shocking injuries on Mu Tiankui''s body.


    The two third-rank powerhouses joined forces, but they were unable to kill Meng Xing, but suffered heavy losses. Meng Xing was already incredibly powerful.


    It seems that this time his plan with Prince Kang may not be successful.


    It''s really hard to kill this person.


    Xing Bofeng gasped in his heart.


    Some experts from the Soul Angel Yamen got rid of their opponents, and they all waited outside Meng Xing''s formation. As long as the situation was not right, they could enter the big formation to escape.


    Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, and Jiang Yiting were naturally among them.


    "Brother Meng is really amazing!" Jiang Yiting exclaimed in amazement as he looked at the fight not far away.


    "The boss has passed on such a powerful mentality to us. One day in the future, we will definitely become as powerful as him!" Zhou Jingyun said.


    He naturally had blind faith in Meng Xing, not knowing that what Meng Xing said to him was actually deceiving him.


    ¡­


    Mu Tiankui changed a new knife in his hand, sensed Wei Tiandao everywhere, his eyes were alert, and when he saw Meng Xing appearing in the other direction, the two of them waved the knife again and rushed away, bursting with unparalleled speed.


    The two of them naturally knew Meng Xing''s weakness, so they didn''t dare to collide head-on. They needed to rely on extreme speed to make up for their lack of strength, and they simply used ghostly speed to kill people.


    But that''s it, it is difficult for two people to resist, so they will be injured.


    "He disappeared! Be careful!" Mu Tiankui shouted.


    "I know!" Wei Tiandao said.


    Wei Tiandao was suddenly alert, his figure stagnated, and he waved the sword backwards, but the ethereal figure disappeared.


    Mu Tiankui was also stagnant, and he slashed backwards with the knife, but finally slowed down a bit.


    laugh!


    Another sword was hit on his body, and his body suddenly stiffened, the speed of swinging the knife was a little slower, the wound on his chest was enlarged by half, and he almost cut off his waist.


    The same is true of Wei Tiandao. When he saw Mu Tiankui''s sword in the middle, he waved the sword to rescue him, but Meng Xing''s figure disappeared, and then he felt a shocking pain in his heart.


    puff!


    He was also hit by a sword, and another transparent hole appeared on the injured chest.


    Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao were terrified all of a sudden, roaring and slashing around with their swords, but their bodies retreated extremely quickly.


    The two of them were afraid, and they stopped after retreating more than ten feet. The wounds on their bodies were dripping with blood, and they hurriedly ran the exercises to stop the bleeding.


    Mu Tiankui was severely injured, and he almost couldn''t even use his exercises. Fortunately, the self-healing ability of the third-rank Demon Tribulation Realm was also very strong. After a little operation, the injury began to be repaired.


    Mu Tiankui''s face was ugly and he said, "It seems that the sect master must be allowed to take action. The two of us are not his opponents."


    "Yes, his methods are too bizarre. If we continue to fight, we only have the chance to die." Wei Tiandao also said with a deep heart.


    "Let''s go first! Go back and ask the sect master''s opinion. The sect master is in retreat, I don''t know if he will come out." Mu Tiankui said.


    "There''s no way! We can''t kill him either! The speed of this man is too fast. If the Sect Master doesn''t come out, we can only give up." Wei Tiandao said.


    Mu Tiankui nodded, feeling really unwilling in his heart. He was injured so badly, but he couldn''t take revenge, it was really aggrieved.


    But if he continues to fight, with such a serious injury, he may be killed by another blow.


    Wei Tiandao is also unwilling and aggrieved. He has failed to deal with this person twice, and he has been hit twice by the sword. This blow is not small.


    But if you persist and make unnecessary struggles, the two of them will definitely be beheaded by this person.


    "Go!" Wei Tiandao roared angrily, waving at those men.


    He and Mu Tiankui turned around and quickly disappeared, regardless of the lives of those soldiers.


    "Escaped? The two elders actually escaped? The two third-rank powerhouses escaped just like that?"


    Naturally, they saw that the two elders were struck by another sword in the chest, and they were not lightly injured.


    But the two elders were so frightened that they fled, it was too simple, right?


    "Let''s go!" Someone shouted, and the others suddenly woke up, like birds and beasts scattered, and fled away, a little faster than when they came.


    The masters of the Soul Angel Yamen also chased and killed a few people, scaring the others to flee faster.


    The fourth-rank master also wanted to escape, so he left Li Mochun behind, turned around and fled a few steps, saw Meng Xing suddenly appear in front of him, and suddenly braked suddenly, his legs were soft.


    Although he was fighting with Li Michun, he also saw Meng Xing and two third-rank powerhouses fighting, and the two elders were defeated, and he also killed four masters with the same cultivation level as him.


    It is simply incomparably powerful, and no one can resist.


    "Hero, forgive me! I''m also following orders!" The fourth-rank master said with a sad face.


    "Are you knocking yourself out, or am I going to do it?" Meng Xing said sternly.


    "Don''t kill me?"


    "Look at your performance!"


    boom!


    The fourth-rank master slapped his palm on the back of his head, rolled his eyes, fainted, and fell to the ground.


    Do things neatly.


    Li Mochun was stunned, came over, smiled bitterly: "I fought with him for a long time, but I couldn''t win, and I almost let him escape. When you came, let him stun himself, he simply did it, you You don''t need to spend any effort. This man is more mad than others."


    "He knew that he couldn''t escape. If he didn''t stun himself, he would only have to die." Meng Xing said.


    "Your cultivation is also too powerful. Even two third-rank powerhouses can''t beat you. With such a serious injury, you almost died." Li Mochun exclaimed in amazement.


    "Rank-3 powerhouses don''t die so easily. They have strong self-healing ability. I can injure them, but not necessarily kill them." Meng Xing said.


    "That''s true! But compared to us, you are a hundred times stronger." Li Mochun said.


    "This is all due to the Taoist magic weapon." A jade talisman appeared in Meng Xing''s hand, shook it, and said flickeringly.


    "Is this made by Saintess Leizong?"


    Meng Xing smiled slightly, acquiescing, and said, "You tie him up and see if you can ask where the Blood Demon Sect is entrenched."


    "He is a fourth-rank expert of the Gorefiend Sect, the core figure, he must know." Li Mochun said.


    "It''s best if you can ask, but if you can''t, it''s up to you." Meng Xing said.


    "If he doesn''t say it, I''ll peel him three times." Li Mochun said.


    The rank four master who fainted twitched, and UU reading seemed to be startled when he heard Li Mochun''s words.


    "I didn''t bind the magic weapon of a fourth-grade master." He said again.


    Meng Xing threw him a specially made rope with some runes on it, and said, "This is forged by the Taoist sect, and it can bind a fourth-grade master."


    Li Mochun immediately tied the fourth-rank master, and then patted him awake again, leading him away like a bull.


    The fourth-rank master saw this scene, and immediately took a deep breath, but followed him obediently, with a bitter expression on his face.


    Soul Angel and their other masters were also stunned, but Xing Bofeng and Xing Yixuan were horrified, and their hearts trembled a few times.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible", so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 471, Make yourself dizzy free read.

 Chapter 472： , the main altar of the Gorefiend

    The countless people onlookers at the gate of Nancheng were also stunned.


    That young man actually drove away two third-rank powerhouses, and even many members of the Gorefiend Sect fled, not daring to fight again. How powerful is this?


    The powerful effect that erupted on the battlefield just now, many people naturally saw it, it was even more powerful than the earth dragon turning over.


    The two third-rank powerhouses were like gods, and every blow was earth-shattering, but they were hit by Meng Xing''s swords and seriously injured.


    But many people are not cultivators, so naturally they don''t know about the cultivation rank, they only know that they are very powerful.


    "Amazing! Awe-inspiring! He was alone and scared everyone from the Gorefiend Sect to flee. One of the experts from the Gorefiend Sect was so frightened that he stunned himself. How scared of death is he?" Someone said.


    "You don''t know, the two elders of the Gorefiend Sect are said to be third-rank powerhouses. Even the third-rank powerhouses were severely injured and ran away in fright. Can he not be afraid?"


    "I thought just now that these Soul Angel Yamen masters would definitely not be able to escape, and would be killed by these masters of the Gorefiend Sect, but I didn''t expect that the situation was reversed. ."


    "Of course it''s tragic! The two elders have a few holes in their bodies, and they are almost dying, so they will definitely not survive!"


    "It is said that such a master cannot be killed!"


    "Who said that if you can''t kill you, stab a few more holes, you will lose half your life if you don''t die. Otherwise, why would those two masters escape? Wouldn''t it be more comfortable to be stabbed a few more times?"


    "Pfft! I have no words to refute what you said."


    "No matter how high a master is, they can''t resist the erosion of this kind of injury. It takes a while to recover."


    When many people saw the end of the good show, they dispersed.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing took away the formation he had arranged, and the others found their horses, and brought the fourth-rank master of the Gorefiend Sect to a place for interrogation.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the fourth-rank master, and the fourth-rank master was numb, and said, "Lord Soul Angels, I don''t know what you want to ask? ."


    Zhou Jingyun said: "We are going to the South Gate, who told you?"


    "I don''t know, it was Elder Wei who told us to wait there," the man said.


    "When we were in Jingu City, were you under surveillance?" Zhou Jingyun asked again.


    "Almost all the cities in the southern border have people from our Gorefiend Sect," the man said.


    This is naturally to be expected, the Gorefiend has been active in the southern border for many years, and naturally there are many forces.


    But the soul angel''s people walked through the southern city gate, but there were thousands of Gorefiend followers waiting there, but it was unusual. It was obvious that they had already expected to gather so many people.


    If I had gotten this news in a hurry, how could so many people gather at the South City Gate so quickly in an hour or two.


    "Where is the main altar of the Gorefiend Sect? Can you take us to find it?" Li Mochun said in a deep voice.


    "Of course I know! But do you dare to go? My sect leader is at the main altar. He is a second-rank powerhouse, almost unmatched." The fourth-rank master said disdainfully.


    Everyone immediately looked at each other in dismay. The second-rank powerhouse was an unattainable figure for everyone. No matter where he was, he was a top-level existence.


    "You don''t need to worry about this! You can just take us there." Meng Xing said.


    "Mr. Meng, none of us are the opponents of the second-rank powerhouses, do you really want to go to the main altar of the Gorefiend?" Xing Bofeng asked.


    The people in Soul Angel Yamen still don''t know about Jue Shenzong''s attack on Zhenwuzong''s return, otherwise Xing Bofeng would not have said so.


    "Since we have already arrived here, we naturally have to find out the location, but we don''t have to meet the head of the Gorefiend Sect head-on, just be careful to avoid him." Meng Xing said.


    "Of course, if you are afraid, you can also wait for us to come back here in Jingu City."


    Xing Bofeng''s expression was slightly stiff, and he said, "You all go, of course I can''t wait here."


    "That''s good! Master Xing is not too timid, and naturally he won''t be a tortoise." Meng Xing said.


    Xing Bofeng was a little angry in his heart, didn''t you imply that I was a tortoise?


    But Meng Xing didn''t make it clear that Xing Bofeng was naturally not good at finding trouble with the other party, and his strength was not as good as the other party''s. If there was a conflict, he would only suffer.


    Xing Bofeng also knew that he didn''t do much just now and hid behind with Xing Yixuan, which made everyone else feel grumpy, but everyone didn''t say it clearly.


    The fourth-rank master was bound all over his body, and only his feet could walk, but his expression was very proud, and he sneered: "Do you really want me to lead the way to the Gorefiend? You may all die by then!"


    Meng Xing said: "But it may be you who will die first! If you don''t lead the way, I will kill you first! Besides, you took us to the Gorefiend, can you still go back to the Gorefiend? I''m afraid the Gorefiend''s People will hate you for bringing us, the people of the court, to your main altar, as long as I tell them, they may kill you, and we don''t need to do anything at all."


    The fourth-rank master''s expression suddenly stagnant, and his cold and arrogant expression subsided, replaced by a dejected look.


    Since he had already fallen into the hands of Meng Xing and other people in the imperial court, and he had also disclosed the news of the Gorefiend Sect, the leader and the elders would naturally not let him go.


    After all, the main altar of the Gorefiend Sect is a hidden place, and it must not be revealed.


    "I can take you there, but you have to let me go?" said the fourth-rank expert.


    "I can call the shots without hurting your life." Li Mochun said.


    "Okay! I promise."


    So, under the leadership of the fourth-rank masters of the Gorefiend Sect, everyone rushed to a place, and gradually many mountains appeared in front of them, one after another, becoming more and more desolate.


    There are many mountains in the southern border, and there are villages in the mountains, but there are not many people living there, and some places are full of miasma It is not suitable for people to live in.


    If you don''t know the place here, it is difficult to find the main altar of the Gorefiend Sect.


    After running on the road for two days, I finally came to a valley surrounded by mountains.


    "After passing through this valley, there is a small city in front of it, which is the main altar of the Gorefiend Cult. We can''t move forward, otherwise we will be easily discovered and hunted down by tens of thousands of Gorefiend Cult." That The fourth-grade master said in a deep voice.


    "There are tens of thousands of people in the Gorefiend Sect?" Li Mochun''s expression was a little solemn.


    There were only seventeen or eight of them, and the Gorefiend taught so many people that spitting on them might have drowned everyone.


    "Most of them are ordinary believers, but there are also mortals who can''t cultivate. Some are relatives of believers who live here together. There are not many people who have cultivated above the fifth rank. There may be more than 60 people." The expert said.


    There are only more than 60 people above the fifth rank. In fact, it is already very powerful. After all, there are only tens of thousands of people living here.


    The suzerain of the True Martial Sect was only a Rank 5 master at the beginning, and he has been practicing for many years. It is not easy to reach Rank 5.


    The magic door method of the magic door system, but because it absorbs the filthy energy of the magic barrier, and then turns it into a magic energy, it is much faster to practice, but it is actually similar to other cultivation systems to break through. There are also bottlenecks. If you understand If you don¡¯t get it, you will be stuck somewhere for the rest of your life, and you won¡¯t be able to make an inch.


    "quack!"


    At this moment, there were several huge chirping sounds in the sky, and the sound was as unpleasant as a broken pot.


    "Everyone hurry up and hide, otherwise they will be discovered in a while. This is the vulture brought up by the Gorefiend!" The fourth-rank master said anxiously.


    After 10 years of liking chopping wood, I am invincible in the world, please collect it: () After 10 years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the world and the update speed is the fastest in the entire network.

 Chapter 473： , Gorefiend

    "Magic Vulture?" Everyone was at a loss, not knowing what kind of creature this was.


    But the fourth-rank master hid in a hurry under a thick tree in the valley and said, "Come here."


    Everyone led the horses and hid near him. There were many trees around, and it was actually very easy to hide.


    "The vulture is a kind of bird, but it is very big. The adult vulture is equivalent to the master of the sixth-grade Yin Demon Realm of the Demon Gate system. It is very powerful. It likes to devour dead corpses. They all like it very much, and they are born to turn corpses into demonic energy, so they all contain demonic energy in their bodies, which is extremely powerful." The fourth-grade master said.


    "The Gorefiend sect has cultivated this kind of vulture, which can monitor the area of ??a hundred miles. Once an abnormal person is found, the vulture will not only arrest them, but also notify the elders of the Gorefiend Sect."


    While speaking, through the gap in the woods, everyone saw a huge bird hovering in mid-air, with its wings spread out, it was estimated that it was two or three feet long, covering the sky and the sun.


    Suddenly, a steed neighed, and the fourth-rank master suddenly turned green, shouting, "Quick! Stop it neighing!"


    But it was too late. The magic vulture in mid-air flew down like an arrow from a string. It was extremely fast.


    The steed struggled violently, but it didn''t help. The strength of this magic vulture was equivalent to that of a sixth-grade master, and it was very easy to capture.


    "Gah! Gah!" The vulture neighed, as if conveying some news.


    "Let''s run away! We''re going to be discovered!" The fourth-rank master trembled and said anxiously, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    puff!


    A sword light flew up, directly slashing the neck of the devil vulture. With two bangs, the ground trembled. The corpse of the devil vulture and the horse fell from the air, directly smashing the ground into two large pits.


    The horse fell from such a high place, and its tendons were broken and fractured.


    It was Meng Xing who shot, and what flew out was the Dragon Bone Divine Sword. After slashing it, it flew into his hands and disappeared.


    The fourth-rank expert suddenly turned pale and said, "Killing the Demon Eagle will cause even more serious consequences. Elder Mu Tiankui will find this place sooner. Let''s run away, or we will all die when the sect master arrives!"


    The people of the Soul Angel Yamen also became anxious, and they all mounted their horses and wanted to escape. Everyone''s scalp was a little numb, and the second-rank powerhouse was very powerful. One finger could crush everyone to death, and no one was afraid.


    Among the crowd, only Meng Xing was the most determined.


    "Quick! Run away!" Everyone panicked and said one after another.


    Xing Yixuan was also very anxious, and scolded Meng Xing to death in his heart. His father Xing Bofeng had a gloomy face and was not so flustered.


    "Gah! Gah!" Two more devil vultures came galloping at a very fast speed, but the sound of chirping was very anxious.


    There were two people standing on the back of the eagle, Wei Tiandao and Mu Tiankui.


    As soon as they saw the corpse of the vulture in the valley, the expressions of the two suddenly changed. Mu Tiankui roared, "Who killed my devil vulture?"


    "Quack! quack! quack!" The two devil vultures let out a sad neigh.


    "There they are! It turns out to be the **** of the Soul Angel Yamen! They have come here!" Mu Tiankui quickly saw the crowd of Soul Angel, because more than a dozen people had already mounted their horses and were sitting on the horses ready to escape. .


    Even Li Mochun and Xing Bofeng were sitting on the steed.


    "Cang Mingzi, it turns out that you brought someone from the Soul Angel Yamen here, **** it! You deserve to die!" Wei Tiandao roared as he looked at the fourth-rank expert of the Gorefiend Sect.


    The fourth-rank master Cang Mingzi trembled, trembling, and said with a sad face: "Elder, I have no choice. If I don''t bring them here, they will kill me."


    "Fear of death, and revealing the location of the Gorefiend Sect, it''s even more damning!" Mu Tiankui said angrily.


    "Two elders, you are so majestic!" Meng Xing said with a full smile, leaning against a tree with a piece of grass in his mouth. look.


    "quack!"


    The two devil vultures rushed towards Meng Xing angrily, looking like they were going to die together with Meng Xing, obviously sensing that it was Meng Xing who killed the devil vulture.


    Wei Tiandao and Mu Tiankui''s eyelids trembled slightly. They were so powerful towards Meng Xing.


    Wei Tiandao and Mu Tiankui stared at Meng Xing solemnly, each with a long sword in their hands. In the past two days, their injuries have recovered about the same, but the cost is not small, and Meng Xing already hated in their hearts. .


    At the same time, Wei Tiandao also smashed a piece of jade pendant. Soon, many masters came in one after another, and many demon disciples below the sixth rank rushed from the ground, crossed the valley, and smashed the entire building. The valleys are surrounded.


    In less than two quarters of an hour, the valley was surrounded by water, making it difficult to fly.


    The Gorefiend Cult suddenly gathered five or six thousand masters here.


    Cang Mingzi had a sad face, and wanted to cry but had no tears. This is good, he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to. He betrayed the Gorefiend Sect and would definitely be swallowed by the snakes to his death.


    Thinking of the Ten Thousand Snake Cave of the Gorefiend Sect, which specially punished those who apostate, he shuddered, his legs were soft, and he sat limply on the ground, his whole body weak.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Protect my Gorefiend Sect and punish all the traitors in the world!"


    "Protect my Gorefiend Sect and punish all the traitors in the world!"


    "As soon as the blood demon comes out, the world returns to its heart!"


    ¡­


    The earth-shattering roar resounded through the entire valley, with an incomparably astonishing aura, and demonic energy shot up from all directions, instantly covering the entire valley, shrouding the entire valley into darkness.


    "Haha! Meng Xing, since you dare to come to my Gorefiend Sect''s territory, let you **** Gorefiend Sect''s shocking formation, Gorefiend Destroying Heaven!" Mu Tiankui''s voice resounded through the valley.


    "In the Great Blood Demon Destroying the Sky, no matter what kind of expert you are, you will be strangled to ashes and turn it into a demonic energy, which will become a supplement for our blood and ink sect disciples. People below the third rank cannot be at all. withstand."


    "You just wait to die! You can''t escape if you put your wings on it!"


    Mu Tiankui''s voice caused everyone in the Soul Angel Yamen to turn pale in shock, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! Meng Xing, it''s all your fault! It''s you who killed everyone!" Xing Yixuan exclaimed.


    "Haha! Don''t die? Don''t die, but also die! In the blood demon extermination formation, no one can survive, not even me!" Mu Tiankui said.


    "Meng Xing, I already said, don''t come to the main altar of the Gorefiend Sect, but you don''t listen. It''s alright, everyone will die here. It''s all your fault!" Xing Bofeng also angrily said.


    The surrounding demonic energy is gathering more and more, more terrifying, and there are even whimpers and whistles, as if endless demons are coming from the abyss.


    "Master Xing, don''t scold Master Meng, everyone think of a way, we can go out." Li Mochun said.


    He was also a little panicked in his heart, but he forced himself to remain calm. Meng Xing never made a sound, maybe he was thinking of something.


    "Is there any way? We have no choice but to die." Xing Bofeng said angrily.


    The roars of the followers of the Gorefiend Sect in the surrounding valleys were one after another, earth-shattering.


    "Protect my Gorefiend Sect and punish all the traitors in the world!"


    "As soon as the blood demon comes out, the world returns to its heart!"


    Whoosh!


    Countless demonic energies condensed and turned into an illusory ghost with amazing momentum, as if a demon had descended, with illusory faces watching the crowd below.


    After 10 years of liking chopping wood, I am invincible in the world, please collect it: () After 10 years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the world and the update speed is the fastest in the entire network.

 Chapter 474： ,spy

No content

 Chapter 475： , Gorefiend collapsed

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world


    "Boy, don''t be alarmist, your little formation is useless in my Gorefiend Destroying Heaven!


    With a wave of his hand, the figure of the Gorefiend rushed towards the numerous soul angels, carrying a violent force.


    boom!


    The figure of the Gorefiend collided with the formation rune of the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array, and the dazzling gates of light appeared in an instant, as if penetrating the fog and appearing in front of everyone.


    Everyone in the Gorefiend Sect was stunned and forgot to shout for a while.


    That dazzling door of light could not even cover up the demonic energy, like the divine light descending from the nine heavens.


    The most astonishing thing is that the Gorefiend figure bombarded the door of light, but it seemed to disappear, and it didn''t appear again.


    The door of light disappeared, and peace between heaven and earth returned, but there was silence all around.


    "Boy, what are you doing to take away my Gorefiend?" Mu Tiankui''s depraved voice broke the silence.


    However, Xing Bofeng''s heart was filled with turbulent waves. Meng Xing actually had such a means, but he didn''t take it out just now. Obviously, he really wanted to wait for him to be exposed.


    Xing Yixuan is also uncomfortable. This kid has so many methods, why don''t I have this method, why does this **** guy have it? If I had the means, I could be famous all over the world, and be watched and in awe by all.


    "Didn''t you just say that my little formation is useless in your blood demon extermination formation? Is it useful now?" Meng Xing said, and his figure appeared outside the formation.


    The many soul angels were both surprised and delighted. Unexpectedly, the powerful Gorefiend figure was unable to break through the surrounding defensive formations. It seemed that Lord Meng was sure to solve the current predicament.


    Li Mochun said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that Lord Meng has become so powerful. How long has it been? It''s beyond imagination."


    Meng Xing''s strength lies not only in his own strength, but also in his many means. The strength of this Gorefiend figure has probably reached the peak of the third rank, and it has a strange ability to swallow and fuse. Meng Xing can still deal with it. Naturally, it is very powerful.


    id=wzsy>


    Just now everyone thought that this time, they would definitely die here. Most of them were already in despair. What made everyone even more desperate was that Meng Xing was unable to resist the Gorefiend and was bombed to the ground several times.


    That kind of hopeless feeling, I am afraid that everyone will never forget it for a lifetime.


    Now Meng Xing has turned the tide and used his means to deal with the Gorefiend. Everyone was born out of desperation, and naturally felt that he was even more extraordinary.


    ¡­


    "Boy, don''t be complacent! My Gorefiend can still be reborn." Mu Tiankui said a little angrily.


    Saying that, he waved his hands and shouted loudly: "Condensed Gorefiend!"


    Countless demonic energy suddenly condensed, and turned into an astonishing blood demon figure, which was more solid than the figure just now.


    "Protect my Gorefiend Sect and punish all the traitors in the world!"


    "As soon as the blood demon comes out, the world returns to its heart!"


    The surrounding Gorefiends roared again, but many people''s bodies were trembling, and the demonic energy emanating from them poured into the Gorefiend Heaven Extinguishing Formation.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill these court dogs!"


    The momentum was huge, and the sound shook the four fields.


    "Meng Xing, I must make you look good this time! I must kill you!" Mu Tiankui said.


    The figure of the Gorefiend ripped apart the air again, setting off an explosion, and charged towards Meng Xing at a faster speed than the Gorefiend just now.


    boom!


    The figure of the Gorefiend bombarded the formation, but Meng Xing''s figure entered the formation, and the formation rune flashed light gates again, directly decomposing and swallowing the tall Gorefiend figure.


    The formation light door became a little more dazzling, and soon disappeared again, and everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and no one made a sound.


    After two extractions, the demonic energy in the Gorefiend Destroying Heaven Great Array was much darker.


    Xing Bofeng and Xing Yixuan felt extremely uncomfortable in their hearts. This Gorefiend figure couldn''t kill Meng Xing, and every moment was torment for them.


    They naturally want to go back to the capital. They can only go back if they kill Meng Xing and others. Otherwise, they will stay in a ghost place like the Gorefiend for the rest of their lives, while their family members may be beheaded because of their betrayal of the imperial court. absolutely.


    As for the life and death of others, they naturally don''t care.


    "How could this be? How could this be?" Mu Tiankui said in shock.


    "This guy''s formation is so powerful that our Gorefiend Destroying Heaven formation can''t deal with him, so we can only use the last move." Wei Tiandao said through gritted teeth.


    "What last resort?"


    "Let the sect master come and kill this person."


    Mu Tiankui was silent for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "I have to try again. If it doesn''t work this time, let the sect master come."


    "Okay!" Wei Tiandao said.


    Mu Tiankui once again condensed a Gorefiend figure to bombard Meng Xing''s great formation, and it turned out that the Gorefiend figure was decomposed and swallowed again.


    At this time, the followers of the Gorefiend Sect were finally exhausted of their demonic energy. They were all dizzy and dizzy. They couldn''t help sitting down on the ground. The figures of Xing Bofeng, Xing Yixuan and others.


    The Gorefiend Destroys the Sky, naturally collapsed.


    Mu Tiankui''s face was ugly. The opponent''s formation was so powerful that it devoured his Gorefiend Heaven Extinguishing Formation to the point of collapse, which he did not expect.


    Xing Bofeng''s complexion also changed greatly. He didn''t expect that this Gorefiend Extermination Formation would not last long, and collapsed so quickly.


    He had a feeling of being trapped by this big formation, and he had already scolded this guy Mu Tiankui in his heart.


    But he didn''t turn his back, his story was exposed If Meng Xing, Li Mochun, etc. were allowed to go back alive, he would have to live a life of hiding and hiding for the rest of his life. The most important thing is that his family Also dangerous.


    "Haha! This Gorefiend Destroying the Heavens Great Formation is nothing more than that. Looking at the bluff, it turned out to be a paper tiger." In the formation, came the sound of Zhou Jingyun laughing.


    "Xing Yixuan, this time it''s your turn to die. You were trapped by your father, and your father was also trapped by the Gorefiends. It''s really sad! When we return to the capital, your family will suffer. According to the decree of the imperial court, the mutineers will annihilate the nine clans."


    Meng Xing did not turn on the shielding sound, so the sound in the formation could be heard outside.


    Xing Yixuan''s face was ugly, and he said, "You must be able to escape. The leader of the Gorefiend Sect is still here at the main altar. How could he let you leave here and reveal the news of the Gorefiend Sect?"


    Xing Bofeng breathed a sigh of relief, Xing Yixuan was right, the leader of the Gorefiend sect had not yet appeared, and Meng Xing would definitely not be able to compete with the second-rank powerhouse.


    "Meng Xing, my Gorefiend Sect will never let you leave here, I have already notified the sect master to come." Mu Tiankui gritted his teeth and said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Tiankui felt a sharp pain in his chest, and a sword pierced through his chest at some point.


    "Damn it! How dare this guy come to sneak attack!" Wei Tiandao shouted, and slashed behind him with a knife, bursting out with a strong energy.


    boom!


    The ground exploded, overturning a large pit, but Meng Xing was not killed.


    However, Mu Tiankui''s face was pale. It turned out that there was no wound, and he was poked with a big hole. Even if he was a third-rank powerhouse with good resilience, he could hardly bear it.

 Chapter 476： , the leader bone Luo Tian

    "How is it, does it feel good? You don''t want to let me go, and I don''t want to let you go!" Meng Xing appeared beside his formation, smiling genuinely.


    Mu Tiankui was so angry that he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    A guy with a fifth-grade cultivation base is so powerful, not only has the strength to hurt him, but also easily breaks the great formation that he is most reliant on. This is something he has never thought about.


    This is simply the greatest humiliation he has ever suffered in his life, and he can''t take this breath unless he kills Meng Xing.


    The Wei Tiandao on the side is also a headache, this guy can''t kill and can''t kill, but the other party can slowly grind you to death, it is very difficult to deal with.


    call!


    At this time, a fierce wind blew, and a figure descended, with a tall stature and knotted muscles all over his body, as if full of powerful strength, and his body was also extremely powerful, carrying a strong coercion.


    Xing Bofeng and Xing Yixuan, who were relatively close, had a creepy feeling, their legs couldn''t help but want to kneel down and prostrate themselves.


    Second-grade powerhouse!


    The thought suddenly popped up in the hearts of the two of them, and the powerful momentum was simply irresistible.


    Although Xing Bofeng often faced Cai Han, Cai Han always restrained his breath and never showed such a strong coercion, which made him feel that the second-rank powerhouse in front of him might be more powerful than Cai Han.


    "See the sect master!" At this moment, Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao hurriedly bowed their hands in salute.


    "See the leader!"


    The members of the Gorefiend Sect all around seemed to have been beaten with blood. They cheered up from their slump, bowed their hands, and shouted loudly.


    A deafening sound resounded throughout the valley.


    Luo Tian, ??the leader of the Gorefiend Sect, waved his hand, glanced at Mu Tiankui, and said, "Elder Mu, why did you suffer such a serious injury?"


    There was a majesty in his voice.


    "This person is a gold-level soul angel from the Imperial Court Soul Angel Yamen. His methods are very powerful. I joined hands with Elder Wei to kill him, and they were both seriously injured. This person already knows the location of the main altar of our Gorefiend Sect, and I asked the sect master to kill him. People." Mu Tiankui pointed at Meng Xing and said respectfully.


    Gu Luotian glanced at Meng Xing a little strangely, and said, "You are so young, with a fifth-grade cultivation, how could you be able to hurt you? How could such a genius appear in Daqin?"


    Gu Luotian only cares about making breakthroughs, and rarely cares about things in the blood demon sect, so naturally he doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    He only wanted to kill the Sect Master of Shenzong and avenge his father.


    [1. Hiding in the formation is safe and secure. ¡¿


    [Second, you may be beaten to death in a battle with Luo Tian, ??the leader of the Gorefiend Sect. ¡¿


    [Three, chat with Gu Luotian over wine, call them brothers, and let Gu Luotian be the younger brother. ¡¿


    Meng Xing''s brows twitched, and he quickly chose the first option. It is unrealistic to fight against Gu Luotian, and it is not realistic to make Gu Luotian his younger brother, unless his own cultivation base has reached the second-grade combined Dao realm, and he has no strength. It''s all way to die.


    "This Meng Xing knows some Taoist spells, and has the Taoist magic weapon in his hand. With the Taoist magic weapon, he can seriously injure us." Mu Tiankui said with a wry smile.


    Gu Luotian looked at Meng Xing and said, "Amazing! Awesome! How did you learn the methods of Taoism as a martial artist?"


    Gu Luotian was indeed a little shocked, to know that when he was in the fifth-rank realm, he was only crushed by third-rank powerhouses.


    "I don''t know the magic of Taoism, I can only use some magic weapons of Taoism." Meng Xing said sternly.


    "You are very calm, you don''t seem to be afraid of me?" Gu Luotian looked at him and said.


    "Why should I be afraid of you? Just because you are a second-rank powerhouse? Master Gu Luotian, you are behind." Meng Xing said.


    "Presumptuous! Meng Xing, who taught you to be so presumptuous toward a second-rank powerhouse? You really don''t know how to live or die!" Mu Tiankui shouted.


    "You were almost killed by me, and you still have the face to teach me here? Just because of your sect master''s reliance, it is too naive, no wonder you can''t break through the second-rank powerhouse in your life, you can only be the blood demon sect The sect leader''s dog legs." Meng Xing said.


    "You...you..." Mu Tiankui was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    This kid''s mouth was so sharp that it was hard for him to refute it for a while.


    "Boy, you are Cai Han''s son-in-law, and the emperor''s son-in-law, don''t talk about others." Wei Tiandao said.


    These words finally made Mu Tiankui''s face a little better.


    Gu Luotian stared at Meng Xing with a half-smiling smile, and said, "Boy, you are trying to sow discord between me and Elder Mu, isn''t this too low a measure?"


    The means are very low, but they are very easy to use. As long as people have doubts and grudges in their hearts, all kinds of conflicts will occur. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    "Bone sect master knows that, you really are smarter than this elder mu." Meng Xing said.


    Mu Tiankui was depressed in his heart, but he had to say, "My sect leader is wise and wise, and naturally he is more powerful than my elder. Meng Xing, the sect leader is here, you still haven''t surrendered?"


    "Why should I surrender? Elder Mu, you are really old and useless, you know that foxes and tigers are trying to scare people, and you don''t even have the blood of a man. I think you might as well surrender to me, I can let the court not Kill your dog''s head and let you spend your old age in the capital." Meng Xing said.


    "If you don''t surrender now, maybe one day you will secretly surrender to the court."


    The anger in Mu Tiankui''s heart burst into flames, this guy was talking nonsense, but he still couldn''t forget to sow discord and tell right and wrong.


    "Sect Master, this person is good at speaking quickly, and he also asked the sect master to kill this person, lest he attack and disturb the morale of the cult members." Mu Tiankui bowed his head and said.


    "This person''s tongue is really powerful. Tsk tsk! I want to see what you have to rely on to be so open-mouthed." Gu Luotian said.


    As he spoke, a ball condensed by a black air machine appeared in his hand. The ball glowed with a dark luster and bombarded towards Meng Xing, like a meteorite, carrying a storm.


    Meng Xing glanced at and returned to the formation. The power contained in this ball is only equivalent to a blow from a third-rank powerhouse, and Gu Luotian is just testing it.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength 1]


    boom!


    The black ball touched the formation, and the formation suddenly emitted a door of light, directly swallowing the black ball in, only some of the air flowed out, without the power of the second-rank powerhouse, the formation would not be generated. The power to fight back.


    Everyone''s eyes widened immediately.


    What, the blow of a second-grade powerhouse can''t stir up a little wave? On the contrary, the light door seemed to be brighter.


    Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao looked at each other, but Xing Bofeng and Xing Yixuan felt a shudder in their hearts. The more powerful Meng Xing''s methods were, the more disadvantageous they were.


    Gu Luotian was a little surprised and said, "This formation can withstand a blow of 30% of my power, but it''s a little tricky. However, it''s just a little trick of the wither. Let''s see how I break it!"


    As soon as his body moved, it was like a lightning bolt, and he punched the void formation, and countless air machines erupted, like a turbulent sea.


    boom!


    Countless runes flickered in the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array, which instantly condensed into gates of light, swallowed up Gu Luotian''s burst of energy, and then fed back to Gu Luotian''s body at a faster speed.


    With the power of one''s own power, he will also heal his own body.


    boom!


    Gu Luotian flew out at a faster speed, like a meteor, directly crashing into a valley, and suddenly the land collapsed, and the members of the Gorefiend Sect standing on the mountain were all blown away, shocked. Discolored, like the end of the day.


    Mu Tiankui, Wei Tiandao and other followers of the Gorefiend Sect were stunned.


    After 10 years of liking chopping wood, I am invincible in the world, please collect it: () After 10 years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the world, and the update speed of my literature is the fastest on the entire network.

 Chapter 477： , worse than expected

    Latest website: The followers of the Gorefiend Sect couldn''t believe that this scene was real.


    It is unbelievable that the dignified sect master, a second-rank powerhouse, bombarded Meng Xing with his formation.


    Looking at the formation again, the door of light flickered for a while, then disappeared, as if it had never happened.


    Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao felt as if they had been fooled by this kid. Other than swallowing, the opponent''s formation seemed to have no response. How could they expect such a counterattack.


    It seems that the other party deliberately wanted them to summon the leader of the Gorefiend Sect, and then gave the leader a heavy blow through the formation, which made the leader suffer a big loss and also hit the morale of the Gorefiend followers.


    It all seems calculated. This kid is so scheming, it''s hard to guard against him.


    Thinking of this, the faces of the two are extremely ugly.


    ¡­


    Xing Bofeng and Xing Yixuan were trembling in their hearts. This... This is simply unbelievable. Even the second-rank powerhouses were blasted out by the formation.


    In this way, Meng Xing really has the means to deal with the second-rank powerhouse?


    It turned out that they didn''t believe it, but now that they saw it with their own eyes, their fluke was suddenly gone.


    There was even a sense of impending disaster. As long as Meng Xing and the others left here and returned to the capital, the Xing family would suffer.


    At this moment, they all regretted that they were greedy for life and fear of death, and exposed themselves so quickly, making everything like falling into the abyss.


    They also regret not having a deep understanding of Meng Xing. If they knew more, they might not be in this situation.


    ¡­


    In the formation, the people of Soul Angel Yamen were shocked, surprised, excited and other emotions poured into their hearts.


    They were still a little nervous, for fear that the second-rank powerhouse would break the formation, and now seeing the second-rank powerhouse being blasted out, the first reaction was naturally extremely shocking, then it turned into surprise, and then became extremely excited. mood.


    "Haha! Even the second-rank powerhouses were blasted out. We can really be safe this time." Zhou Jingyun laughed first.


    "Awesome! Awful! This formation is really powerful! I didn''t expect Brother Meng to have such a formation, it''s an eye-opener." Jiang Yiting said excitedly.


    "Yes! Yes!" Xu Linfeng also nodded.


    "Brother Meng, where did you get this formation from? Saintess Lei Zong gave it?" Li Mochun also said politely.


    To tell the truth, Li Mochun also set off a storm in his heart. Meng Xing actually has such a means to deal with the second-rank powerhouse. Isn''t that why he is not afraid when facing Governor Cai?


    It is no wonder that a scripture he recited can make the master of Zenlin Temple suddenly become a first-rank powerhouse.


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "Naturally it was given by Saintess Lei Zong. All the magic weapons I used were carved by Saintess Lei Zong."


    Everyone was a little envious. Saintess Lei Zong specially carved magic weapons for him. This face is very big, and only Meng Xing has this face. She has never heard of Saintess Lei Zong carving magic weapons for other people.


    The favor of Saintess Lei Zong is not so easy to get. The other party is one of the candidates for Sect Master Lei Zong. She has the opportunity to become Sect Master Lei Zong in the future. She has great power and strength. more status.


    ¡­


    Whoosh!


    Gu Luotian flew out from the collapsed mountain, his face was a little ugly, his chest was a little painful, and his appearance was also a little embarrassed.


    The counterattack of the formation just now was unusually powerful, causing him, a second-rank powerhouse, to be so shocked that his blood surged, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Gu Luotian was angry in his heart. He had never lost such a big face in the hands of a fifth-rank expert. For him, it was a loss of face.


    He didn''t know that his old friend, absolutely Wufeng, had also suffered such humiliation. If he knew, maybe he would still gloat at the misfortune.


    Gu Luotian''s eyes shot two rays of light, and the muscles of his body bulged, like snakes in knots, his body exuded an incomparably powerful energy, and a black giant sword appeared in his hand, and the blade was shining with a black luster. .


    The members of the Gorefiend Sect were very excited when they saw this scene, and when they knew that the leader was going to go all out this time, they all shouted.


    "The leader is invincible!"


    "Sect Master, behead all the eagle dogs of the imperial court!"


    "Raise the power of my Gorefiend Sect, the leader of the world is number one!"


    "What kind of breaking method is this, it can''t bear the full blow of the leader."


    Even Mu Tiankui, Wei Tiandao, Xing Bofeng, Xing Yixuan and others have great hope in their hearts. As long as this ghost formation is broken, the dozen or so soul angels can all be beheaded, including that method. Numerous Meng stars.


    ¡­


    Gu Luotian''s situation climbed to its peak, and the human and sword became one, turning into a stream of light, setting off a storm and heading straight for Meng Xing''s Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array.


    boom!


    The dark giant sword and the violent black qi machine slashed on the formation, and then a door of light appeared, vibrating violently, as if it was about to collapse, but swallowed all the qi machine and energy into it. , maintaining an unbroken situation.


    With this sword beheading, a mountain was easily razed to the ground, but it failed to break the runes on the formation.


    The qi energy on the giant sword disappeared without a trace.


    Gu Luotian felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and he wanted to step back and leave the place where the door of light was facing, but at this moment, the door of light seemed to explode, and there was no warning. The energy bombarded him directly, as if it was a sudden eruption of a volcano, spewing out a raging flame.


    boom!


    Gu Luotian''s body flew out at a faster speed, like a high-speed meteor, unable to control himself at all, with a bang, he slammed into the middle of a mountainside, directly crashing the mountain and destroying it, countless Sand and stones flew in the air.


    Standing on the peak of the mountain, many Gorefiend followers who were shouting suddenly became dumbfounded, and they still did not respond. Just like the group of believers, they were also blown away one by one, like sandbags being thrown away, and they were affected by Chiyu. .


    When it fell, the tendons were broken and fractured, and the injury was not minor.


    The other members of the Gorefiend sect immediately opened their mouths, and they couldn''t make out their shouts. They were sluggish, and even their bodies were shaking.


    Fortunately, the leader did not hit their mountain, otherwise, they would be in bad luck.


    At this time, two valleys surrounded by mountains have been destroyed, and this valley is in bad luck.


    Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao also had their hearts trembling The huge hope that rose in their hearts was smothered abruptly.


    This... what the hell! The leader burst out with such a powerful force to break the formation. As a result, the formation did not break, but instead blew himself away. You can imagine how miserable the end was.


    Xing Bofeng and Xing Yixuan felt that their hearts were about to be torn apart. Why couldn''t they break the formation with the power that would destroy the world?


    The two felt their legs go weak, their bodies weak, and their faces were as pale as death.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Meng Xing''s people can''t be finished, it can only be their father and son.


    Gu Luotian struggled to stand up from the half-destroyed mountain peak, supporting his body with a black giant sword, a huge black hole also appeared in his chest, and the muscles and bones in his chest were torn apart, as if The cracked floor tiles are generally badly damaged.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this tragic scene. This ending seems to be more tragic than expected.

 Chapter 478： , go to the main altar of the Gorefiend

    The latest website: Many people suddenly looked ashamed when they remembered the words "The leader is invincible" who just shouted.


    These words seemed to slap them hard in the face, how loud they shouted just now, and how loud they are now, their faces seem to be aching.


    The faces of Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao were also twitching, and at the same time they also took a breath of cold air in their hearts. The counterattack of this formation was so powerful that even the second-rank powerhouses were injured like this, so it was obvious.


    It seems that unless it reaches the top level of the first-grade, it is impossible to crack this formation.


    Gu Luotian was running the Qi machine in his body, repairing the wound, the torn wound healed quickly, and the black hole was slowly recovering.


    After a quarter of an hour, except for some internal injuries, he has basically recovered.


    Gu Luotian looked at the formation and felt a headache. It was the first time he had encountered such a difficult formation, and even if he couldn''t break it, he would even counterattack himself with a powerful force.


    It stands to reason that there are very few formations in this world that cannot be broken by a second-rank powerhouse.


    Now it is not for him to leave, and it is not for him to leave. It is very embarrassing. If you leave, you will almost lose all face. If you don''t leave, you will not be able to crack it, and you will still lose all face.


    After thinking about it, Gu Luotian appeared next to the formation with a squeak, intending to stay here, and he must kill that kid in order to save his face.


    There are so many people on the other side, and there is no food in the formation, and they will definitely not be able to last.


    Gu Luotian said angrily: "Boy Meng Xing, although I can''t break your formation, you can''t get out either. As long as you come out, it will definitely fall into my Gu Luotian''s hands. Your life and death are still in the hands of me. In my hands!"


    "Sect Master Gu Luotian, then you can wait outside and come out when we can''t support it, it will definitely satisfy you." Meng Xing said with a smile, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Humph! Boy, I don''t believe that you have any other way to escape. I will monitor this area for hundreds of miles, and I won''t give you the slightest chance to escape." Gu Luotian said.


    Xing Bofeng and Xing Yixuan''s originally desperate hearts regained some anger. Yes, as long as Meng Xing and the others can''t support it, they still have a chance to kill them.


    It seemed that he thought too much about Meng Xing''s methods, thinking that the Gorefiend sect leader couldn''t crack the formation, so he couldn''t deal with Meng Xing and the others.


    As long as Gu Luotian is strictly guarded, Meng Xing and the others will definitely not be able to escape.


    Even if Meng Xing had the means of teleportation, he probably wouldn''t be able to leave Baili in an instant, and there were so many people from the Soul Angel Yamen who needed his care.


    By the way, this kid seems to have used this method in the Dead Leaf City of the Absolute God Sect, but at that time his opponent was a third-rank expert, so naturally he was not as powerful as a second-rank expert, so he escaped.


    Xing Bofeng has also heard some such news, but he does not know the specific situation.


    The masters of the Jue Shenzong will not reveal the specific information, after all, this is a shameful thing.


    Meng Xing didn''t respond to Gu Luotian, but changed some runes at will, and blocked the voice to prevent everyone''s conversation from spreading.


    Li Mochun''s face was a little dignified, and he said, "Gu Luotian is guarding outside, don''t we have no chance to escape? We don''t have much dry food, so we won''t be able to last for long."


    Everyone looked at Meng Xing, and everyone was still very worried about whether they could escape.


    Meng Xing smiled and said: "Don''t worry, if we want to escape, it''s very easy, but some methods cannot be exposed for the time being. Let''s live here temporarily, play with them, and inquire about the inside information of the Gorefiend Sect. ."


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true." Meng Xing said.


    Everyone was relieved, knowing that Meng Xing''s work was very reliable.


    "What about these horses?" Li Mochun said, looking at the horses that were grazing.


    The area covered by the formation is very large, and there are some wild grasses that can be eaten by the horses, but they will not be able to support it for a long time.


    "Let''s keep it here. After these grasses are eaten, I''ll go buy some fodder and come back." Meng Xing said.


    "Can we really go out?" Li Mochun said still a little worried.


    "I can, but you can''t temporarily." Meng Xing said.


    The secret of the teleportation array is not going to be told to them for the time being, unless he has to, he will open the teleportation array to send them away.


    This teleportation array is also one of his trump cards, the less people know about it, the better. Now I know very clearly, only some people who are most familiar with Zhenwuzong, as well as Zhuo Lingyan of Daomen Leizong.


    Everyone began to camp here, and Meng Xing also set up his tent and began to rest.


    Outside, many followers of the Gorefiend Sect began to disperse. With their strength, it was useless to stay here.


    Some Rank 4 masters stayed behind, preparing to guard the place with the leader, and deal with the leader''s affairs if necessary.


    Experts such as Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao went back to sit in the Gorefiend Sect, and there must be no masters guarding them.


    Xing Bofeng and Xing Yixuan also stayed, and they couldn''t sleep or eat without seeing the death of Meng Xing and others.


    Gu Luotian sat cross-legged on a boulder, closed his eyes to cultivate, and recovered from his injuries. The whole person was motionless, but everyone knew that he was monitoring everything around him.


    The night was silent, and both parties were at peace.


    The next day, Meng Xing got up and practiced the exercises for a while before walking out of the tent. He saw that the people from the Soul Angel Yamen were already up and chatting together.


    "Brother Meng, our dry food is almost finished today." Jiang Yiting said.


    "I''m going to find something to eat now. You guys are waiting here." Meng Xing said, taking out the long-distance teleportation array, and after activating it, his figure quickly disappeared.


    "This is... a teleportation array?" Li Mochun glanced at it and recognized it naturally. In fact, he had already thought that Meng Xing must know some of the teleportation formations of the Taoist sect, just like the talisman he used to kill people with teleportation.


    However, Li Mochun didn''t know how far Meng Xing''s teleportation array could reach and whether it could carry other people.


    Seeing the situation outside from the formation, I saw that the leader of the Gorefiend Sect, Gu Luo Tian, ??did not respond, and was still meditating with his eyes closed. The fate of time.


    On the other side, there were father and son Xing Bofeng and Xing Yixuan. The two of them were fidgeting and chatting in a low voice from time to time.


    Li Mochun snorted, disgusting Xing Bofeng and Xing Yixuan to the extreme.


    "Both of them are damned! Betrayed the imperial court, betrayed the Soul Angel Yamen, betrayed Governor Cai, and lived up to Cai Governor''s expectations! The Soul Angel Yamen will never tolerate such a traitor, and must be put to death!" Jiang Yiting said. .


    "After I go back, I will report this matter to Governor Cai, and he will decide Li Mochun said.


    An hour later, Meng Xing came back and brought back a lot of delicious food, as well as a lot of fodder for the horses.


    Only then did the other soul angels believe in Meng Xing''s methods, knowing that he was fully capable of leaving here under the surveillance of the second-rank powerhouse.


    Everyone immediately ate happily, Meng Xing also bought wine, and everyone drank wine and chatted while laughing.


    After eating, Meng Xing said: "Everyone is waiting here, I''ll go to the Gorefiend Sect to see."


    "Boss, then be careful." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the leader of the Gorefiend Sect is not around, no one else can do anything about me." Meng Xing said.


    Everyone thought it too, he could even be seriously injured by a third-rank powerhouse, except for a second-rank powerhouse, others really couldn''t do anything about him.


    Meng Xing took out the teleportation disk, activated it, and left, heading to the main altar of the Gorefiend Sect.

 Chapter 479： , the treasure house was emptied

    The latest website: Gu Luotian was monitoring a hundred miles, but he would never have imagined that Meng Xing would go to the main altar of the Gorefiend Sect.


    Meng Xing appeared ten miles away, then activated the array again and disappeared again.


    At this time, Gu Luotian in the valley opened his eyes and felt it. There was no one moving around ten miles away, but his vitality fluctuated slightly just now.


    However, he didn''t expect Meng Xing to teleport the formation, so he closed his eyes again and didn''t care.


    Meng Xing saw the location of the main altar of the Gorefiend Sect, and after teleporting again, he landed in the small city of the Gorefiend Sect.


    This is a mountain city built on a mountain, with majestic and majestic mountains on both sides. The mountains look steep and steep, but the valley is a vast plain. Many houses have been built on the plain. Except for the mountains on both sides as natural city walls, the other two sides There are also tall city walls.


    Meng Xing appeared in a room, which happened to be empty, otherwise he would have to pay more.


    Meng Xing looked out the window and found that the house was right on the street, and there were people walking below from time to time, and the clothes were actually similar to those in other cities.


    So Meng Xing appeared in a remote part of the street, walked out from there, and joined the group.


    Going into a crowded place, even if Gu Luotian had the ability to reach the sky, he would definitely not be able to find Meng Xing. What''s more, Gu Luotian only saw Meng Xing once. When he bombarded the formation, Meng Xing hid. in the array.


    In fact, this place is still within a hundred miles of Gu Luotian''s surveillance.


    Meng Xing soon found a huge palace in the center of the city. There were also many small palaces around, and the arches surrounded the huge palace to form a circle.


    The large palace is heavily guarded, and there are many sixth-rank masters standing around the palace, standing solemnly.


    These guards Meng Xing were useless at all. He crushed a talisman, disappeared from a remote corner in an instant, and appeared in one of the rooms of the large palace.


    The reason for appearing in the room is because the chance of encountering people in the room is relatively small. Even if they do, Meng Xing''s strength can quickly resolve them.


    Meng Xing looked at the room and found that it turned out to be a warehouse with many boxes in it. He opened a box at random and found that it turned out to be a box of silver.


    I opened the other boxes and saw that it was either silver, gold, and some jewelry, all of which were well placed.


    This is too coincidental, it is the treasure house of the Gorefiend Sect, why not put it in the basement?


    Meng Xing carried out a mental investigation and found that there is indeed a basement in this place. These things should also be moved to the basement soon. It was not in time for the time being, so he put them on it first.


    Meng Xing crushed another teleportation talisman, which instantly penetrated the physical barrier and appeared in the basement. After searching it again, he found that a large amount of food and gold and silver jewelry were stored here.


    The gold and silver jewels are in a separate room, closed with a stone door, and there is an organ next to it that can be opened.


    After Meng Xing opened it, he swept away the gold and silver jewelry, then walked out, emptied all the food, and put it all into the small copper storage space.


    Then he walked out of the warehouse and emptied the valuable things in the warehouse.


    After doing all this, Meng Xing walked out. There was a corridor in front of him, and he walked along the corridor. There were many rooms in front of him, but it was silent at the moment.


    After walking for a while, I came to the front of the hall. In front of me was an incomparably wide space that could accommodate thousands of people.


    Meng Xing glanced at it, then hid to the side, and found that Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao were discussing matters in the main hall.


    "Those who were injured yesterday have been counted, there are 2,345 people." Wei Tiandao said.


    "Yeah! Those who are seriously injured will be compensated for one hundred taels of silver, and those with minor injuries will be compensated with twenty taels of silver." Mu Tiankui made a rough calculation and said.


    "Will this be too little?" Wei Tiandao asked.


    "This is enough. If it wasn''t for the sect master''s injury to them, the compensation would have been even less." Mu Tiankui said.


    "This is all the ghost of Meng Xing. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have compensated so much for such a huge loss. All these money are used for the Gorefiend Sect to fight for the land of Daqin. A piece of land cannot be competed for without money.¡±


    "Yeah! With our cultivation, we don''t care about the money, but how can those believers and ordinary people follow you to conquer the world without money?" Wei Tiandao sighed authentically.


    Wei Tiandao immediately instructed a person to take them to the warehouse to pick up the money and pay compensation to those people.


    Then, the man took a group of people to the warehouse. After a quarter of an hour, he hurried back and said, "Elder, it''s not good! All the money in the warehouse is gone."


    "It''s all gone? How could it be gone?" said Mu Tiankui.


    "I don''t know. More than 20 boxes have been removed. Apparently someone entered the warehouse and used the magic weapon of Daomen to remove all the silver," the man said.


    Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao''s expressions changed, and they followed the man to the warehouse, and they saw that the warehouse was empty, not a single piece of silver was there.


    Mu Tiankui opened the underground treasury again, and found that all the treasures inside were gone, and the stored food had also been emptied.


    "Which thief did it?" Mu Tiankui let out a terrifying roar.


    This is the Gorefiend Sect''s many years of storage, and it was actually removed. For the Gorefiend Sect, the loss is too great.


    "Quick search! This person shouldn''t have gone very far!"


    "Dare to come to my Gorefiend Sect to steal something, this is too daring, I have to smash him into pieces!"


    "God **** it! This is the way to cut off my Gorefiend Sect! Without money, my Gorefiend Sect will not be able to develop."


    "Damn! I caught him, I''m going to skin him and cramp!"


    Mu Tiankui roared loudly.


    Immediately, all the members of the Gorefiend Sect were dispatched to search the entire city, going door to door.


    Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao stood on the roof of the large palace, patrolling the surroundings. Once they found something unusual, they were going to arrest the thief.


    Everyone in the entire city suddenly became nervous, and also knew that the main altar of the Gorefiend Sect had lost many treasures.


    This is something that has never happened to everyone.


    Who dares to think that life is long and steal the Pope''s things.


    There are tens of thousands of people in the entire city, not too much, not too much, but these believers searched very quickly, and they were all searched soon, and they all came back to report, and nothing unusual was found.


    Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao looked around from the roof, looked at the entire city, and inspected the city several times, but found nothing unusual It seems that the people who came to the Gorefiend to steal, disappeared out of thin air In general, there is no clue at all.


    Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao were extremely angry, but they couldn''t find anyone at all, and their faces were very ugly.


    It stands to reason that such a thing would never happen. The Gorefiend Sect is guarded very tightly, and the leader is also guarding the nearby valley and monitoring a radius of hundreds of miles. The main altar of the Gorefiend Sect is actually in him. within the monitoring range.


    And the two of them are also guarding the main altar. If there is any trouble around, they will find out in time.


    "Could it be that Meng Xing? He has the strange means of Taoism, and can escape under the supervision of the sect master?" Mu Tiankui said with an ugly face.


    "It happens that these people from the Soul Angel Yamen are here, and it is really possible that such a big event will happen. They just want to come to teach our Gorefiends!" Wei Tiandao also said solemnly.


    "Haha! You are right!" Meng Xing''s voice came from the hall.

 Chapter 480： , Zongtan Palace collapsed

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    When Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao heard the words, they were shocked and hurriedly flew down from the roof of the large palace and flew directly into the palace.


    I saw Meng Xing sitting on the throne of the leader of the Gorefiend Sect, looking down at the two people who came in with a smile on his face.


    "You... how did you come out? How did you come here?" Mu Tiankui was shocked and angry.


    They have been monitoring the entire palace and the interior of the palace, but they have not found any other figures.


    "Of course I flew in, but when I flew in, you couldn''t see it. This is my special method." Meng Xing smiled and said.


    "So, you have emptied the treasure house of my Gorefiend Sect?" Mu Tiankui said angrily.


    "You''re right. Don''t tell me, your Gorefiend Sect has a lot of money! This is the first time in my life that I have seen so many gold and silver jewelry. Is there any reason not to empty it?" Meng Xing said.


    "Also, this throne is quite comfortable. Why don''t you all worship me as the sect leader, your useless sect leader Gu Luotian, don''t worry about it."


    The eyes of Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao were all red. This was simply bullying coming to the door of the house. Not to mention emptying the treasure house, do you still want everyone to worship him as the leader? This is simply an insult to the Gorefiend.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A large knife appeared in the hands of the two of them, the tip of the knife pointed at Meng Xing, and they roared together, "Boy! Go to hell!"


    The qi of black qi surged, and the two immediately beheaded Meng Xing.


    boom! boom!


    The throne was smashed to pieces and turned into powder.


    Meng Xing appeared on the other side of the hall and said with a smile, "You guys are trying to seize the position of the leader, but you dare to destroy the throne of the leader of Guluotian. This is a big sin of apostasy, and it deserves a thousand cuts!"


    Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao were stunned. They were so angry just now that they didn''t even think of this level. After being reminded by Meng Xing, they broke out in cold sweat.


    Destroying the throne of the leader is indeed a big sin! As for the amount of guilt, it also depends on the mood of the leader. If the leader is in a bad mood, I am afraid it will be regarded as a serious sin of apostasy, and if he raises his hand, he may kill people.


    All in all, this is also a huge insult to the leader.


    "Meng Xing! I''m going to slash you with a thousand swords!" Mu Tiankui was extremely angry. All this was done by Meng Xing. As long as he was killed, the leader would not blame him.


    boom!


    With the knife in his hand, Mu Tiankui exploded his qi with all his strength, carrying the rushing storm, and slashed at Meng Xing angrily. Without killing Meng Xing, it would be difficult to vent his hatred.


    On the other side, Wei Tiandao also shot with all his strength, and both of them were furious with Meng Xing, and they fought with all their might.


    Two monstrous waves rushed towards Meng Xing, as if to annihilate him.


    The Divine Sword appeared in Meng Xing''s hand, and the two swords slashed out, instantly smashing the qi of both of them. Countless qi burst out in all directions, like a hurricane, directly knocking down the hall. half.


    boom!


    Without the support, the other side collapsed, and the entire large palace collapsed, alarming the entire city.


    "What happened?"


    "The palace of the main altar has collapsed!"


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "This... This is the palace that symbolizes the supremacy of my Gorefiend Sect, and it just collapsed like this?"


    "Look! It''s two elders fighting with people!"


    "This is the thief who stole the treasure house of our Gorefiend?"


    Many were stunned.


    "This is the court''s gold-level soul angel!"


    "Damn it! How did he escape from the sect master''s surveillance and come to our Gorefiend Sect to make trouble?"


    "This is trying to destroy our Gorefiend Sect! The eagle dogs of the imperial court are just not at ease!"


    "Kill! Kill the court''s eagle dog!"


    "How can my Gorefiend Sect tolerate the humiliation of the court''s eagle dogs?"


    ¡­


    Many members of the Gorefiend sect gathered around, all of them were extremely angry, holding weapons in their hands, and shouting loudly.


    Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao were both furious in their hearts, because the Gorefiend sect was blown up by Meng Xing, and it was completely destroyed.


    The loss this time is simply immeasurable.


    "Haha! You two, I won''t play with you anymore! I''ll leave first!" Meng Xing laughed, crushed a piece of jade pendant, and left in an instant.


    Because he had already sensed that Gu Luotian was galloping with lightning speed, and obviously found the abnormality here.


    Meng Xing appeared in a remote place, then quickly took out the formation plate, activated it and left, appeared ten miles away, teleported again, and returned directly to the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate formation in the nameless valley.


    At this time, Gu Luotian also returned to the main altar of the Gorefiend Sect. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was immediately stunned.


    "Who did it?" Gu Luotian roared.


    The large palace of the Gorefiend Sect, which symbolized the supreme sacred palace of the Gorefiend Sect, turned into ruins, and Gu Luotian was naturally extremely angry.


    Mu Tiankui''s face was pale, and he cupped his hands and said, "Sect Master, that Meng Xing didn''t know what method he used, but he came out and emptied our treasures. We stopped him and fought violently, which led to the fact that the main altar palace destroyed."


    Gu Luotian''s eyes suddenly burned with an angry flame, staring at Wei Tiandao: "Is this true?"


    Wei Tiandao was horrified, and cupped his hands: "Sect Master, it''s true. The subordinates have also started!"


    boom!


    Gu Luotian suddenly rose into the sky, and the ground beneath his feet was torn apart due to the huge impact force. He turned into a storm and rolled toward the valley, and the air around him seemed to burst.


    This incomparably powerful momentum frightened the entire city to tremble, as if facing a wild beast.


    Few people have seen such a big anger from the leader, and this is the first time for many people to see it.


    "Quick! Let''s go and see together!"


    "This time the leader really made a fire, and the thief may not be able to escape."


    "It''s not necessarily. You don''t know, the leader has already dealt with those people, and the results have been unsuccessful."


    "Let''s all go and see."


    "Don''t go if you have low strength. It is said that the sect leader suffered an inexplicable blow this time, which affected all the people watching around, with broken tendons and fractures, and some people almost died I still can''t hold back. Just be curious, let''s see it from a distance."


    "Let''s run quickly when we see something wrong, otherwise, it''s not worth taking our own life."


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ¡­


    Many people poured out of the city and ran towards the valley, knowing the danger and wanting to see it. Many people are unable to restrain their curiosity.


    Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao also flew away in the air, and both of them had a fire in their hearts, like dynamite to be ignited, and they would explode at any time.


    The anger towards Meng Xing has reached an uncontrollable level.


    boom!


    A huge sound came. Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao raised their eyes to see that Gu Luotian was already bombarding the great formation.


    "Boy! Come out, you dare to destroy my main altar hall, I want to kill you! Come out!"


    Gu Luotian roared, a punch had already smashed into the formation, and countless qi machines exploded on his fist.


    Doors of light flashed, absorbing the air bombardment on the rune, and then Gu Luotian was blasted out.


    But Gu Luotian flew over again in an instant, and regardless of what was smashed just now, he continued to bombard with all his strength, just wanting to completely destroy the formation.


    And when Gu Luotian just punched, Meng Xing just appeared in front of everyone in Soul Angel Yamen. When they saw the situation outside, everyone was stunned, and then they were covered by countless rune lights.


    "Boss, what are you doing? Why is this Gorefiend sect leader so angry?" Zhou Jingyun took a deep breath and asked.

 Chapter 481： , cents

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    , 10 years after chopping wood, I am invincible


    "Cough cough! I didn''t do anything, just evacuated the Gorefiend''s family property and collapsed their main altar hall." Meng Xing said.


    Everyone was stunned, they emptied their family property, and destroyed their main altar, so what''s the matter?


    Zhou Jingyun stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He knew that something big would happen when Meng Xing went out.


    The last time I went to Yunzhou, it was too much tossing, so that the barbarian army collapsed, and when I came back, a princess was abducted.


    Thinking of the ordinary appearance of the princess and aunt, he felt that Meng Xing''s taste was very heavy.


    This time it was the same again. They even evacuated the family of the Gorefiend Sect, and also destroyed their main altar hall.


    Seeing Gu Luotian''s red eyes, Zhou Jingyun felt that they didn''t know if they could return to the capital safely this time.


    It''s weird not to be chased and killed all the way back.


    "Cough! Brother Meng, I, Li Mochun, won''t accept anyone, so I will accept you!" Li Mochun said.


    Everyone was originally checking the blood demon sect''s activity in the southern border, trying to figure out what the blood demon sect was trying to do, but Meng Xing just dismantled everyone else''s blood demon sect and couldn''t accept it.


    Alright now, I am afraid the details of the Gorefiend Sect have been thoroughly checked.


    "What I admire the most is Brother Meng. This method is already comparable to the strength of a second-rank powerhouse." Jiang Yiting also exclaimed.


    ¡­


    boom! boom!


    Gu Luotian bombarded a few punches, and was counterattacked by the formation method, and every punch was counterattacked and slammed on himself.


    It stands to reason that he is a second-rank powerhouse and should be able to escape at a very fast speed, but he can''t escape, and the speed of his reaction cannot keep up with the speed of the counterattack.


    It was like an ordinary person punching a wall, and the reaction force on the wall directly caused the fist to burst and bleed.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Gu Luotian''s clothes were all torn and tattered, there were holes in several places, and the flesh and blood were like lakes.


    boom!


    Gu Luotian was blasted away again by the powerful counterattack. This time, because of his greater contribution and stronger counterattack, he directly knocked down all the peaks that had collapsed in half. Tian did not get up for a long time to continue the attack.


    When he got up, his whole body was tattered, and there was not a single piece of flesh and blood on his body, which shocked everyone.


    The members of the Gorefiend Sect couldn''t believe that their leader would become like this. He was even more miserable than a beggar. The only thing that was stronger than a beggar was that he had a very powerful aura.


    Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao also looked at each other.


    Xing Bofeng and Xing Yixuan were cold in their hearts, like falling into an ice cellar. They heard it clearly just now. Meng Xing could ignore the surveillance of the second-rank powerhouse and directly appear at the main altar of the Gorefiend Sect, and put the general manager of the Gorefiend Sect. The altar was also destroyed, so Gu Luotian was so angry.


    This shows that it is very easy for Meng Xing and the others to escape, but Gu Luotian can''t stop them.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Meng Xing actually has such a means, which is bad news for Xing Bofeng and the others.


    Xing Bofeng now regrets it too late. If he knew this, he shouldn''t have come out so quickly and exposed himself.


    Gu Luotian did not continue to bombard, his face was ugly, disappeared here, and went back to recuperate.


    Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao had complicated expressions, and ordered some experts to watch here and prepare to leave.


    The main altar of the Gorefiend Sect was destroyed, and they must go back and rebuild it.


    "Elder Mu, Elder Mu, what should we do?" Xing Bofeng said quickly.


    He is also afraid of staying here now. Gu Luotian has left. No one is Meng Xing''s opponent. It is very easy for the other party to kill them.


    Only with Gu Luotian''s protection can their father and son''s lives be safe.


    But for Xing Bofeng, it was also unbearable. Everything he had worked so hard to build in the capital just disappeared, and he had to survive in a backward place like Southern Border.


    Mu Tiankui glanced at him and said, "Come with me, I''ll give you a place to live."


    "Yes! Yes! Many thanks to the elders of the curtain!" Xing Bofeng said politely.


    There was a bit of sadness in his heart. The other party didn''t treat them as his own at all, and he didn''t say that he would let them join the Gorefiend Sect. Maybe he would deliberately guard against their father and son.


    It seems that we must pay close attention to the line of Prince Kang. If we cooperate with Prince Kang well, there may be a chance to return to the capital.


    Xing Bofeng and Xing Yixuan followed Mu Tiankui away, and the others dispersed, still marveling at the power of the formation.


    Even the leader of the sect, Luo Tian, ??was defeated, and the others were even more unable to deal with it.


    ¡­


    Zhou Jingyun stared fiercely at Xing Yixuan''s leaving back, and said, "Boss, why didn''t you go out and kill their father and son?"


    "Do you think Brother Meng doesn''t want to go out? This place must still be within Gu Luotian''s surveillance range. As soon as Brother Meng goes out, Gu Luotian will definitely come out to kill him." Jiang Yiting said.


    "This father and son are so hateful. They dared to betray the Soul Angel Yamen, and even colluded with the Gorefiend Sect to plot to kill us. If it wasn''t for the strength of the leader, we would definitely have been murdered by the two of them." Zhou Jingyun said.


    Everyone was yelling.


    After scolding for a while, Zhou Jingyun looked at Meng Xing and said with a smile, "Boss, when you moved the Gorefiend''s family property, did you empty the Gorefiend''s treasure house as well?"


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "Of course." With a wave of his hand, three boxes appeared in front of him and opened them. One of them was filled with gold, and the other two were filled with silver, all of them dazzlingly bright. Blind everyone''s eyes.


    "I have never seen so much silver in my life!" said a bronze-level soul angel, rubbing his eyes.


    "I only saw it when I was raiding my home, but unfortunately it''s not our own."


    "Master Meng, you have made a fortune!"


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "Let''s share this together. Mr. Li, you can divide it for everyone, according to the level, and the higher level will be divided more. Anyway, it is also from the Gorefiend Cult, you are welcome."


    "Thank you! Everyone relies on Brother Meng to make a fortune!" Li Mochun also laughed, and then he counted the gold and silver in the box and divided them according to the level.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Li Mochun didn''t get more, but he only got about the same as the silver-level soul angel.


    The silver that the bronze-level soul angels got was almost a thousand taels, which was already a windfall for them, and they were very content.


    I didn''t lose anything this time, but instead made a fortune that would be hard to earn in a lifetime.


    Everyone was more polite to Meng Xing, and they admired him even more.


    Meng Xing''s strength is above everyone else, and he is already comparable to third-rank powerhouses.


    With a wave of Meng Xing''s hand, another large bag of grain and a bucket of previously stored water appeared in front of him, and said, "Let''s all cook and eat. When we go back to the capital, I will give each of you five bags of grain."


    The crowd was naturally elated and contented. In this era, grain is very precious, and five bags of grain are also worth a lot of money.


    Meng Xing planned to store most of the remaining gold, silver and grain, and would not hand it over to the imperial court. He felt that the situation in the imperial court was turbulent, and the people of Daqin had a difficult life.


    After everyone had eaten and packed their things, Meng Xing went out to check the situation again. If Gu Luotian didn''t move, he was ready to take everyone out of here.


    He couldn''t kill Gu Luotian. If he wanted to kill Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao, he could only reveal his strength, so Meng Xing decided to give up temporarily.


    Still waiting for him to reach the second-grade dao realm, he feels that the polishing of these days is about to break through.


    Appearing ten miles away, Meng Xing carefully teleported to the city of the main altar of the Gorefiend Sect.

 Chapter 482： , the devil will wake up, blood Luo

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    In a crowded place, it should be difficult for Gu Luotian to sense a small individual, and it is impossible to sense and scan all the time. After all, this is something that requires energy.


    Moreover, Gu Luotian suffered such a serious injury, and it took energy to repair it.


    Therefore, Meng Xing appeared at the main forum of the Gorefiend Sect to test it out to see if it was as he thought.


    Meng Xing walked out from a remote corner, merged into the crowd, and soon came to the middle of the city, where he saw many people building palaces in full swing. These people are really fast, and they start to build as soon as they are destroyed.


    As for Gu Luotian, Mu Tiankui, Wei Tiandao, etc., they don''t know where they went.


    Meng Xing listened for a while, and then he realized that there is a temple on the west side of this mountain city. This temple is very ancient. It is the temple of the God of Gorefiend. There are some palaces there, Gu Luotian, Mutiankui, Wei Tiandao and others are there.


    Meng Xing thought for a while, then walked to the west side, but he was also cautious, ready to run away at any time. Fortunately, he didn''t show up often, and many people didn''t know his appearance, so no one would recognize him when he walked in this small city.


    Moreover, Meng Xing also tried to go to places with many people to confuse Gu Luotian''s feelings.


    After walking for a while, Meng Xing finally saw the temple. It was standing on the side of the mountain. There were ninety-nine steps leading to the temple. The terrain was higher than other buildings. There were several palaces nearby, although they were not large. , but also looks luxurious.


    Meng Xing stopped, glanced a few times, and did not dare to approach, so he turned to leave.


    At this moment, a jet of black demonic energy shot up from the temple, and with a bang, the entire city trembled, as if there were giant beasts trying to break free from the ground.


    The demonic energy emanating from the temple began to spread around, as if the end was coming.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Gu Luotian, Mu Tiankui, Wei Tiandao and other Gorefiends appeared in front of the temple, knelt down one by one, and went to pay homage to the temple.


    "The devil, the devil is about to wake up! The devil will protect our Gorefiend and lead our Gorefiend to become the master of the world."


    someone exclaimed.


    Many people who were walking also stopped, knelt down reverently, and paid homage to the temple.


    The devil is about to wake up? Isn''t that a transcendent powerhouse? She is already like a god. If she wakes up, wouldn''t the world be in chaos? Meng Xing was shocked, and even a little terrified in his heart.


    Suddenly, there was a bang in the temple, as if something exploded.


    Could it be that the Demon God really woke up?


    Everyone looked at each other. Even Gu Luotian stared at the temple with a somewhat surprised expression.


    "Haha! With the help of the devil''s divine power, I finally woke up, and it''s not in vain that I persisted for so long!"


    A tall man walked out of the temple with a big laugh and appeared in front of everyone with a mighty aura, as if the devil had descended.


    "Father, you...are you awake? I thought you..." Gu Luotian quickly stood up and said in surprise.


    "I still have a trace of consciousness, and my body has entered a state of suspended animation. I didn''t expect it to pass year after year. Fortunately, you kept my body well, otherwise, I would not be able to resurrect today."


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The person who spoke was naturally Gu Luotian''s father, the former leader of the Gorefiend Sect, Xue Luo.


    "How many years have passed now?" Xue Luo asked.


    "More than five hundred years, um! Five hundred and fifteen years." Gu Luotian said.


    "It''s been so long? I didn''t expect that I''ve been sleeping for so long. Back then I asked you to put my body in the temple, and it seems that you''ve done a good job. Hmm! Your cultivation is actually a second-grade demon. In the realm of the Lord, it seems that you have been cultivating hard for so many years." Xue Luo said with emotion.


    "Father''s teachings back then, I naturally remember them in my heart." Gu Luotian said.


    "Haha! Very good! Very good! However, under the influence of the power of the devil over the years, my cultivation has also improved a lot." Xue Luo said.


    Gu Luotian was both surprised and delighted: "Father, have you reached the realm of a rank one demon saint?"


    "Yes! I''m going to hit the realm of the first-grade demon saint now!" said Xue Luo.


    boom!


    From his body, he also exudes a magical energy that is soaring to the sky, like a waterfall pouring down from the sky, entangled with the magical energy in mid-air, and then like a long siphon absorbing water, absorbing the magical energy that permeated the entire city. .


    The devilish energy emanating from the temple was absorbed into his body, and then his body began to grow larger, and his body began to grow taller, and finally turned into a giant more than nine feet tall, as if he possessed the divine power of lifting the sky.


    Roar!


    His loud roar suddenly swept the sky and the earth, dark clouds rolled, as if the whole sky trembled, but the surrounding buildings were not affected, obviously he was in control, otherwise this roar, the surrounding buildings may be turned into ruins .


    Meng Xing was horrified and felt the huge danger of life and death. The first-rank powerhouse turned out to be so terrifying. When Master Shikong of Zenlin Temple was promoted to the first rank, he did not give him such a powerful force of oppression.


    Now, this first-rank powerhouse, killing him would be like killing a chicken.


    Meng Xing quietly retreated to a remote place, took out the teleportation array, activated it, and left instantly.


    It seems that they must leave as soon as possible, otherwise if the first-grade powerhouses attack them, the formation may not be able to resist.


    Before leaving, Meng Xing glanced at the screen options.


    [1. Quietly retreat, life is the most important thing. ¡¿


    [Second, in a battle with Xue Luo, you may be killed. ¡¿


    [Three, in a battle with Blood Luo and Gu Luotian, you may be abused into scum. ¡¿


    Meng Xing decisively chose the first item.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Array +1]


    Not bad! It''s been a long time since I improved the array attribute, and this time I finally got a point.


    ¡­


    Zenlin Temple, in a quiet room, Master Shikong, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, opened his eyes, stood up, walked out of the quiet room, and looked south.


    Master Dukong came over and said, "Senior brother, is there something wrong?"


    "There seems to be a big event in the southern border. Someone has been promoted to the first rank, and the vitality of the heavens and the earth has gathered there. It may be that the leader of the Gorefiend Sect has been promoted to the first rank." Master Shikong said.


    "This world, chaos is coming!" He sighed.


    "Senior brother, is this inevitable?"


    "It''s inevitable! She... can''t sleep for that long, she''s already ready to move."


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Ten years after chopping wood, UU reading I am invincible in the world] []


    "He?" Master Dukong was a little confused.


    Master Shikong didn''t explain, just looked at the south, lost in thought.


    ¡­


    Daomen Leizong, in a hall, a middle-aged man who is elegant and dusty also opened his eyes, walked out of the hall, and looked towards the south.


    "Goddess of Gorefiend is about to wake up, someone is promoted to the first rank, the power of this demon has greatly increased, and the world is in chaos." The middle-aged man murmured.


    "It is necessary to break through the first-rank realm as soon as possible, otherwise, Lei Zong will be unable to contend."


    As he said that, he flashed his body and returned to the throne in the main hall. He continued to sit cross-legged and practiced, comprehending the Dao Dharma.


    ¡­


    Jue Shenzong, in the main hall, Jue Wufeng, who was holding the volume in his hand, also came out and watched for a while, his eyes were a little shocked, he gritted his teeth, and then returned to the main hall and continued to watch the volume in his hand.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, when he practices deep prajnaparamita, he sees that the five aggregates are empty, and saves all suffering..."


    "Damn! Why can''t I understand it? Is it because this scripture is wrong? No! I must realize it and be promoted to the first rank, otherwise, I will fight against Gu Luotian and have no chance of winning!"


    At this moment, Miao Sihai appeared, holding a scroll in his hand, and cupped his hands and said, "Sect Master, the complete and correct scriptures have been obtained."


    "Okay! Show me now!" Jue Wufeng said in surprise, throwing the volume in his hand, and couldn''t wait to take out the real scripture.


    As long as there are complete and unmistakable scriptures, no wind is sure that he will be able to comprehend the mystery of being promoted to the first-rank holy realm.


    Jue Wufeng read the scriptures seriously, comprehended word by word, and had some different insights, then closed his eyes and began to practice.

 Chapter 483： , Rank 1 strong break the formation

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    , 10 years after chopping wood, I am invincible


    The promotion of Xue Luo to the realm of the first-rank demon saint naturally alarmed the powerhouses in the four directions, and they all felt their feelings.


    Cai Han from the capital, Su Xianyun, the leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect, and others, have been extremely solemn since that day.


    The emergence of a rank-one strong man in the Demon Sect system is a huge disaster for the people of the world, because the rise of the Demon Sect will inevitably bring chaos to the world and compete for the territory of the world.


    Cai Han even walked out of the capital and came to Jinzhou Chanlin Temple to pay homage to Master Shikong, and the two talked for a long time.


    Naturally, Meng Xing didn''t know the reactions of these powerhouses. When he returned to the formation in Wuming Valley, his expression was also solemn.


    "Brother Meng, what happened to that huge roar just now?" Li Mochun asked.


    Everyone was taken aback, the huge roar was too close, as if it was thunder in the ears.


    Meng Xing said: "Let''s run away quickly, there is a first-grade powerhouse in the Gorefiend Sect, and my formation can''t resist a first-grade powerhouse."


    "Rank 1 powerhouse? Is Gu Luotian becoming a rank 1 powerhouse?" Li Mochun was taken aback.


    "No, it was his father who was resurrected and became a first-rank powerhouse. Everyone, pack up, let''s run away!" Meng Xing said.


    "Wait a while, you all run away first, I will continue to stay here and confuse the people of the Gorefiend." After a pause, he said again.


    "What about those people outside?" Li Mochun asked.


    "I''ll kill them in a while, and you can escape. I''ll find you then," Meng Xing said.


    "Okay!" Everyone also felt the seriousness of the matter.


    There is absolutely no one who can compete with a rank one powerhouse.


    After everyone discussed it, they quickly packed their things and led their respective horses, and then waited quietly.


    After Meng Xing stepped out of the formation, he appeared beside the fourth-rank masters with a swooshing sound, beheading them one by one, and those people fell to the ground instantly and died without reacting at all.


    Running away at this time is the best time, because Gu Luotian definitely doesn''t have time to pay attention to what''s going on here.


    For him, it must be his father Xueluo who is more important.


    Meng Xing walked into the formation, and then walked out from behind with everyone, telling everyone to leave the place quickly.


    Everyone mounted their horses and galloped away.


    Meng Xing went to the place where the killing was in front, and sat on the outer edge of the formation, so that Gu Luotian could sense it and prove that he did not leave this place, so as to buy time for others to escape.


    Of course, Meng Xing could have brought these soul angels directly back to the capital through the teleportation array, but Meng Xing did not want to reveal the secrets of the long-distance teleportation array.


    After all, these soul angel yamen people are not completely reliable, and the heart of guarding against others is indispensable.


    If the people of the Gorefiend Sect knew that he had such a long-distance teleportation array, maybe they would go all out to hunt him down. This kind of thing is a huge threat to everyone.


    And he was also worried about bringing the first-rank powerhouse to Zhenwuzong, which would be troublesome.


    Meng Xing waited outside for a day, and at night, he went back to sleep in the formation. By this time, the people in Soul Angel''s Yamen should have gone a long way.


    The next day, Meng Xing reappeared outside the formation. After a while, Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao appeared. Seeing the dead body on the ground, his face changed immediately.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Mu Tiankui roared, "Meng Xing, you dare to kill my Gorefiend?"


    "Kill it if you kill it, why don''t you dare?" Meng Xing snorted and said.


    "I dare to kill you, let alone them? If you can''t stand it, how about we fight again?"


    Mu Tiankui choked immediately, Meng Xing really dared to kill them, if they weren''t strong, they would have been killed already.


    Mu Tiankui sneered and said, "Our Gorefiend Sect has already had a rank one strongman born, so just wait and die."


    "It turns out that yesterday''s roar was the birth of a Rank 1 powerhouse. I thought it was a wild beast, and it suddenly burst into madness, wreaking havoc on your Gorefiend Sect." Meng Xing said.


    Naturally, Mu Tiankui didn''t know that Meng Xing was very courageous. He had secretly gone to the main altar of the Gorefiend Sect, but Luo Tian didn''t even notice it.


    In fact, this is also because Meng Xing''s cultivation base is in the third-rank realm, and there are also hidden attributes given by the system, hidden breath and cultivation base, Gu Luotian is not easy to find, and he has the means to escape calmly, so he has the courage to dare Go to the main altar of the Gorefiend.


    If there is something unsure about, Meng Xing will not do it.


    Mu Tiankui snorted, knowing that Meng Xing was mocking the first-rank powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect. He and Wei Tiandao turned around and left.


    Not long after, Xue Luo and Gu Luotian appeared here at the same time, followed by Mu Tiankui, Wei Tiandao and others.


    When Meng Xing saw Xueluo, he quickly flashed into the formation, and he was a little shocked. This rank powerhouse is going to take action so soon? There is no demeanor of a rank one powerhouse at all.


    \"target=\"_\">http://www.>


    "You''re talking about this formation?" Xue Luo asked.


    "Yes. Father, this formation is very powerful, and it has the power to counterattack. Even I can''t crack it." Gu Luotian said.


    "The boy who just went in is the one who arranged the formation? Are the Maotou boys so powerful now?" Xue Luo said.


    "Yeah! He is only in his twenties, and his cultivation base is already in the fifth-rank realm, which is indeed very powerful." Gu Luo Tiandao.


    "Oh! I want to see how powerful this formation is!" Xue Luo said.


    With his cultivation base, he naturally does not take the fifth-grade realm in his eyes. Although he is already at the fifth-grade realm at a young age, as long as he does not grow up and advances to the second-grade or higher, he is still a person who will fall at any time.


    Therefore, he is more concerned about this formation, after all, in his impression, such formations are rare.


    Xue Luo''s body was full of aura, and he clenched his fist in one hand, and a black energy lingered on his arm, and then punched out, the energy exploded, the cloud qi rolled, and bombarded the formation.


    boom!


    One after another rune flickered, condensing into a seat of light gates, resisting the black qi machine that absorbed the blood, in an instant, this qi machine turned into a powerful force, which was fed back to him, hitting him with sparks. The flesh and blood on his body is like a diamond, extremely hard Xueluo was a little surprised. He couldn''t break through this formation with a single blow. It was indeed very powerful. Although he did not go all out, But it also produced 20% or 30% of the power, which is already equivalent to the attack of a second-rank cultivation base.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    boom! boom!


    Xueluo threw two more punches in a row, and the formation of Light Gate was turbulent, and the force of the counterattack also hit him. It rang, and the energy exploded, but he was completely fine, as if he was being tickled.


    Gu Luotian, Mu Tiankui, Wei Tiandao, and others were all surprised, not only by the power of the first-rank powerhouse, but also by the firmness of this formation. Xue Luo even bombarded a few punches, but none of them broke.


    In the formation, Meng Xing took out the long-distance teleportation array, activated it and waited aside, ready to run away at any time.


    At the same time, he was also running the attributes of the formation in his mind to check the loopholes in this formation. If the first-grade powerhouse can break through, there must be loopholes. As long as it is repaired, it may be able to resist the first-grade powerhouse.


    Outside the formation, Xue Luo wrinkled his head. Even with 50-60% of his strength, he was unable to break through the formation. It seemed that he underestimated the power of this formation.


    It seems that there must be a trick.


    The blood Luo Gong method is running, the body has turned into a height of more than three feet, and the body is strong. Although it is a little weaker than the height of nine feet, it is still very powerful.


    "Roar!"


    Xueluo roared angrily, and slammed a fist on the formation light curtain, the light door flickered, absorbing the sea-like power, it seemed that some could not support it, and it burst open.


    The gates of light kept bursting and condensing.

 Chapter 484： , the most important news

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The full-strength strike of a Grade 1 powerhouse is naturally extremely terrifying, and the formation runes cannot be absorbed and fed back, naturally bursting the door of light.


    But the formation rune still stubbornly supports the formation.


    In the formation, the attributes of the formation in Meng Xing''s mind were also being mobilized, and the runes were arranged in order, simulating the effect of this attack.


    Meng Xing also realized something, and had new ideas for the improvement of this formation.


    Gu Luotian, Mu Tiankui, Wei Tiandao and the others were stunned for a moment. Xue Luo had already exerted such a powerful force, and the formation was still unbroken, which was really unimaginably strong.


    The person who created this formation is too powerful, to have created such a formation, even a first-rank powerhouse can''t break through it at once, which is already a very remarkable thing.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that this was an array transformed by Meng Xing. In fact, it was Meng Xing''s re-creation by combining the principles of many arrays. I''m afraid it was not the same as the real Heaven and Earth Mysterious Gate Array.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Xueluo roared three times in a row, and smashed his fists three times in a row.


    The Heaven and Earth Mysterious Gate Array finally couldn''t support it, and the runes began to collapse, unable to condense into a light gate, Kacha, one array disk shattered, and then one after another, the nine array disks shattered one after another, and the array method dissipated.


    But Meng Xing disappeared, and the other soul angel Yamen people disappeared, not even the horses.


    Gu Luotian, Mu Tiankui, Wei Tiandao and the others were stunned and looked at each other, not knowing when these people left.


    "That kid escaped?" Xue Luo frowned, "How did he escape? Did he use the ancient teleportation array?"


    "Ancient teleportation formation?" Gu Luo Tian said.


    "Yes! This kind of teleportation array arrangement is very cumbersome, but it can travel thousands of miles away. If he knew how to act, he would be thousands of miles away at this moment." Xue Luo said.


    "Otherwise, when he escaped just now, I must have been able to sense it. I didn''t expect that there would be such a capable person in this world, even in more than five hundred years, it is rare."


    Gu Luotian checked the scene and said: "There is no trace of the formation of the formation, it should not be a teleportation formation?"


    "No! He should have used a relatively new formation method. Just like this cracked formation, there are jade-colored fragments in every direction, not formation flags or the like." Xue Luo said.


    Gu Luotian checked it again and said in surprise: "It''s really true. This kid is really powerful."


    "Sect Master, according to Mu Mou''s investigation, the formation and magic weapon used by this Meng Xing all came from the hands of the disciples of Daomen Leizong." Mu Tiankui said with his fists folded.


    "It turns out that the Daomen Leizong has always been the enemy of my Demon Sect. After I fully recover, I will definitely go to Leizong for a walk." Xue Luo said, his eyes were sharp.


    "Father, can you still catch that kid?" Gu Luotian asked.


    "My sensing range is about 300 miles, I''ll try it." Xueluo closed his eyes, and after a quarter of an hour, he opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "I searched for a radius of 300 miles, but I didn''t check it. When it comes to that kid, he should be thousands of miles away."


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "It was cheap for him, and he even let him escape." Gu Luotian said fiercely.


    On the other side, Xing Bofeng and his son appeared, looking at Xueluo from a distance, both of them were excited.


    "With a Grade 1 powerhouse here, we are a lot safer." Xing Yixuan said, "It''s a pity that we didn''t catch that kid, otherwise we''ll kill him by a thousand swords!"


    "The first-rank powerhouse is really enviable, and he is already the top powerhouse in this world." Xing Bofeng said.


    "Father, as long as you work hard, maybe you can cultivate to become a first-rank powerhouse."


    "I think so too, but I''m born with deficiencies, and I''m afraid there is no hope in this life."


    "Father, what is congenital deficiency?"


    "It''s just not enough talent!"


    "Father, then do you think it''s possible for this kid Meng Xing to become a first-rank powerhouse?"


    Xing Bofeng was silent for a while, and said, "He is really possible. Therefore, we have no way out. We must hold Prince Kang''s thigh tightly, or use someone else''s hand to kill Meng Xing."


    ¡­


    Meng Xing appeared on a northbound avenue, and after waiting quietly for a long time, he saw many soul angels on the way.


    "Hey! Boss, why are you so fast?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    "I was flying alone in the sky, and I used some Daomen flying methods. Of course, it''s coming soon," Meng Xing said.


    "Brother Meng, this is your steed." Li Mochun rode his own horse and led Meng Xing''s steed over.


    "Have you met anyone from the Gorefiend Sect along the way?" Meng Xing asked.


    "We came here by alleys along the way, and we also paid attention to suspicious people along the way. People from the Gorefiend Sect should not have noticed." Li Mochun said.


    "Well! Then let''s all go back to the capital." Meng Xing said.


    As a result, everyone was in a dusty situation, and they galloped away in the direction of the capital all the way.


    This time, they also obtained a lot of useful information, which is already over-completed. Although they did not kill the main master of the Gorefiend Sect, this was not something they could do.


    Moreover, the main altar of the Gorefiend Sect was demolished, and Meng Xing emptied their treasure house, which was enough to have a great impact on the Gorefiend Sect.


    But the most important news was that Xue Luo, the former leader of the Gorefiend Sect, was resurrected and became a first-rank powerhouse. This also shows that the Gorefiend Sect has enough strength to compete for the world, and the world is even more dangerous.


    After five days, everyone finally returned to the capital and returned to the Soul Angel Yamen.


    Li Mochun and Meng Xing were immediately summoned by Cai Han and came to the third floor of Soul Heaven Pavilion.


    Li Mochun first recounted what happened along the way, and Meng Xing added what he didn''t know.


    "The governor, Xing Bofeng betrayed, and his son Xing Yixuan has become a follower of the Gorefiend Li Mochundao, and briefly described the situation at that time.


    Cai Han nodded, his expression unchanged, and said to Ding Chuixue next to him: "You bring people to arrest them, put the Xing family in jail, search their homes, and wait for the emperor''s decision. If there are any rebels, shoot them!"


    "Yes!" Ding Chuixue''s expression was cold and he took the order to leave.


    "The former leader of the Gorefiend Sect was resurrected and has become a first-rank powerhouse with terrifying strength. Lord Meng saw it with his own eyes." Li Mochun said.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Cai Han glanced at Meng Xing with an inquiring look.


    Meng Xingdao: "At that time, the demonic energy of the Gorefiend Sect''s temple erupted, causing the heaven and the earth to tremble, and Xueluo should have acquired a huge amount of demonic energy under the influence of this demonic energy, recovered the injury in the body, and recovered from the state of suspended animation. Wake up."


    Meng Xing recounted the situation at that time.


    Cai Han sighed and said, "As expected, it was the God of Gorefiend who was about to awaken, and the overflowing demonic energy helped the people of the Gorefiend sect to advance. At the time, I thought it was Gu Luotian, but I didn''t expect it to be Xue Luo. get these benefits.¡±


    "Five hundred years ago, Xueluo ravaged the world, relying on his supreme cultivation to challenge the Sect Master of Jue Shen Sect, but he was severely injured by the sword of Jue God Sect Sect Master, fell into a coma, and was put into a coffin when he was dying. It is enshrined in the Gorefiend Temple."


    "I didn''t expect that after five hundred years, he would be able to recover, come back to life, and be promoted to a first-rank powerhouse. All of this is probably in Xueluo''s plan. The depth of this person''s plan is really impressive. People are amazed."

 Chapter 485： , want money or not, want to die 1

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "However, for us, the most worrying thing is that the transcendent rank powerhouses are about to recover. Once they recover, the world will be in chaos, and human beings may no longer have a place to survive." Cai Han said slowly. "How could this happen?" Li Mochun asked in shock. "The strongest power of the transcendent-grade powerhouse is to pollute the people under their control, causing them to lose their souls, slaughtering them at will, and plundering their vitality. Humans become their captive animals, and there is no possibility of promotion. Whether it is the God of Gorefiend, the savage **** or the demon god, they all have such powerful abilities," Cai Han said. "Those people believe in these gods, aren''t they willing to be slaughtered by these gods?" Meng Xing said. The elegant Cai Han poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip of the steaming tea, and said, "Although they believe in these gods, they only want to gain power through these gods, but they don''t want to be arbitrarily slaughtered by the gods. Therefore, Xueluo of the Gorefiend Sect definitely does not want the super-class powerhouse to wake up, and is also trying to suppress the Gorefiend God." "Or, he grabbed the power of the Gorefiend God and became a super-class strongman. "So, Xueluo has always been very ambitious. If he wants to be promoted to a first-grade powerhouse, as long as he is promoted to a first-grade powerhouse, he has a great chance. Moreover, this world does not allow one system, and there are two detachments. The powerhouse of the rank." This world does not allow the same system, there are two powerhouses beyond the rank? Meng Xing was a little surprised, it was the first time he heard such a statement. "What about the martial arts system?" Meng Xing asked. "Although the martial arts system has become more prosperous after 10,000 years of development, there has never been a transcendent powerhouse so far, so no one knows how powerful the transcendent powerhouse is in this martial arts system." Cai Handandan said. "Because no one has ever succeeded, everything has to be explored by martial cultivators. Even the Great Emperor Jinglong was said to be a powerhouse in the first-rank holy realm. But I don''t know why, he was promoted to first-rank quickly. Fallen." Meng Xing nodded, this is also a secret blessing, and there is no relevant record in the tomb of Jinglong the Great. "Okay. Let''s talk about it here. I already know the matter." Cai Han waved his hand and let Li Mochun and Meng Xing leave, he was thinking alone. Meng Xing went down to the Soul Heaven Pavilion and distributed five bags of food to everyone, then left the Soul Angel Yamen and walked straight towards the princess'' house. As soon as she walked into the house, she saw the princess pounding and washing clothes on a slate, and beside it was a wooden tub with several pieces of clothes. Hearing the sound, the princess turned around, and when she saw Meng Xing, she couldn''t help but be startled, with some surprise on her face: "Are you back?" "En!" Meng Xing nodded, opened his arms, and said, "Come here. The princess threw herself into Meng Xing''s arms and hugged him tightly. "I haven''t seen you for a few days, miss me?" Meng Xing said with a smile. "Think." The princess said, without any shyness on her face, she was past that reserved age. Meng Xing kissed her face and said, "We haven''t seen each other for only three or four days." It turns out that since seeing the first-grade strong Xueluo, Meng Xing hadn''t teleported back, and he was in a hurry along the way. hurry. "You''re out of the way, I''m naturally worried about you." The princess said. Meng Xing hugged her plump body, feeling like she saw her daughter-in-law when she came home from work in her previous life, and she also had a sense of satisfaction in her heart. At night, Meng Xing naturally stayed here, and the beautiful scenery was indescribable. The next day, Meng Xing first teleported back to his house, then changed his clothes and went to the princess'' mansion. Zhuo Lingyan is still obsessively studying her formation, but Princess Yangping is full of the role of a talented girl, and she never leaves the book. "How about going to Southern Border this time? Is there anything major happening?" Princess Yangping first asked when she saw Meng Xing coming in. "There is a rank one strong man in the Gorefiend Sect, and I almost can''t come back to the capital." Meng Xing said. "I think you should be the only one who harms others. Even if you have a strong rank, you should be able to escape calmly." Princess Yangping still knew Meng Xing very well. "It is said that the main altar of the Gorefiend Sect was destroyed by a thief, should it be you?" She glanced at Meng Xing and said again. "Your news is very well-informed. Do you have spies in the Gorefiend Sect?" Meng Xing asked. "The talents of Soul Angel Yamen are good at spying on intelligence. This is what the spies of Soul Angel Yamen heard." Princess Yangping said. "However, these spies can''t enter the Gorefiend Cult''s main altar. They only heard about it through the mouths of others, so the specific details are not clear." Meng Xing nodded, no wonder Governor Cai still asked them to ask Clearly, this spy is probably only a marginal figure. Generally, it is very difficult for people in the martial arts system to enter the Gorefiend Sect. First of all, they must believe in the Gorefiend God of the Gorefiend Sect and practice the exercises of the Demon Sect system. People in the martial arts system are generally unable to practice magic arts. Unless you are the kind of person with extraordinary talent, you can cultivate both magic and martial arts, but it is also easy for the two exercises to conflict, which brings great danger to yourself. Meng Xing had only seen one person, Mu Zhenkui, the suzerain of Yinyue Sect, who was later killed by Yao Jianyu and others. Meng Xing recounted it casually. As for the matter of evacuating the Gorefiend Sect, he naturally did not mention it. The treasure he obtained may be of great use in the future, so he should keep it for himself, but it is not bad for the princess. . Zhuo Lingyan also put down the array plate in his hand and listened with great interest. After bragging for a while, Meng Xing glanced at Zhuo Lingyan and said, "Sister Lingyan, has your research progressed?" "Of course there is!" I told Meng Xing about it again. "Do you understand? What do you think?" She asked dryly, taking a sip of water. "I don''t understand! Besides, I don''t think it can necessarily improve the power of the formation." Meng Xing said. Zhuo Lingyan immediately lowered his head and said, "Don''t hit me, okay? This is what I''ve worked so hard to research." "You''re working behind closed doors, you should try it out for more people, and then you can see the problem. "Meng Xing said. "Who wouldn''t talk about it? You should increase the power of the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array Zhuo Lingyan said. "This time I went to the Gorefiend Sect and was cracked by a first-rank powerhouse, but I I also researched some shortcomings of this formation, just made up for it and improved its power. Meng Xing said, he picked up the pen and drew the formation rune, while explaining the shortcomings he made up. After Meng Xing finished speaking, Zhuo Lingyan was quite shocked and said: "I have studied for so long, but it is not as good as What you have researched, it seems that I am really not suitable to study this formation. "You are only suitable to be a tool person and help me refine the array. Meng Xing complained in his heart. "That''s because you didn''t combine the actual situation. If you can let a master try to decipher the array, you can see the situation. Meng Xing said. "You are right!" Like you, I should use this formation to test the enemy. Zhuo Lingyan said thoughtfully, and a light gradually flashed in his eyes. This little girl doesn''t want to use the formation to harm people, right? Meng Xing thought. The array method I carved out some arrays. ""Can. But there is a condition. ""What condition? ""When I have carved the array, you can try to attack this array. With a snap, Meng Xing slapped the table eucalyptus and said angrily, "Zuo Lingyan, don''t go too far." "This little girl, are you trying to harm me? "Okay! You don''t need to attack. With your formation method, it is definitely easy to crack. "Zuo Ling said. "Meng Xing, you broke the table, you have to compensate." Princess Yangping glanced at it and said. "This table is not broken!" ""No damage has to be compensated. Five hundred taels of silver per table. "Princess Yangping said. Are you talking like a lion? For five hundred taels of silver, I can buy a beautiful house in other places. "If you want money, you will die." I''ll compensate you for myself...be your concubine. "Meng Xing said.

 Chapter 486： , 2 products combined with Taoism

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Princess Yangping rolled his eyes at him and said, "You are my concubine, you are still a little short, and I don''t look down on you for the time being."


    "However, you are too stingy! You have robbed so much wealth from the Gorefiend Sect, and you are not willing to give some to me."


    "In order to prove that I''m not stingy, I decided to give you some." Meng Xing said.


    He was not surprised either. With the princess'' status in the Soul Angel Yamen, it was naturally easy to get news.


    "Then take it out quickly!" Princess Yangping urged.


    Meng Xing found a coin or two in his hand, and then stuffed it into Princess Yangping''s hand, saying, "This is a little."


    "You...you..." Princess Yangping''s chest heaved with anger.


    Meng Xing glanced at it. The size of the chest is not small. Although it is not as good as the princess and the female national teacher Su Xianyun, it also has its own unique charm.


    "When you need money, ask Ben husband to ask for it. You are not short of money now, and it is useless to give you money." Meng Xing said cheekily.


    "Go away!" Princess Yangping only said one word, then ignored Meng Xing and read her book.


    Meng Xing was a little surprised. Princess Yangping didn''t refute too much. Could it be that she was interested in herself?


    Zhuo Lingyan next to him glanced at Meng Xing resentfully, but didn''t say anything more.


    Meng Xing said a few more words. He said that he would get the array plate in two days, and then he quickly got sick. The atmosphere was a bit embarrassing. To be a concubine?


    No, the current emperor has to fight with himself. By the way, he also molested his forbidden female national teacher. If he knew that he might want to kill me, he and I were enemies in previous lives and previous lives?


    Return to your own house, and then teleport back to Yuanwu Villa.


    The two senior sisters and the three girls in the villa are cultivating every day, and they have made great progress these days.


    "Meng Xing, are you back?" Xiao Yuluo said in surprise when he saw Meng Xing.


    Why do I always feel like I haven''t come back from home for a month? Every wife is so happy to see me? Meng Xing groaned in his heart, but there was a contented expression on his face.


    Glancing at Liu Shiyun, she still had a glamorous expression, she just glanced at Meng Xing, and continued to practice swordsmanship.


    Meng Xing knew that this was Senior Sister Liu''s natural reaction in front of outsiders. When she returned to the room, she would remove this disguise and become more enthusiastic and more unrestrained than Senior Sister Xiao.


    It seems that in front of the person she loves, she can show herself without reservation.


    Just like Meng Xing himself, when he saw the two senior sisters and the princess, his soul, which had nowhere to rest, seemed to be released. After running around outside for so long, he was happiest only by seeing them.


    Maybe, this is the "home" he wants.


    Back in the room, Liu Shiyun immediately hugged Meng Xing and kissed for a while before letting go.


    Xiao Yuluo rolled her eyes from the side, as if she was watching a performance, and she was the only audience.


    Naturally, Meng Xing wouldn''t let her go, so he embraced her and hugged her from left to right. The scenery was beautiful, and her hands and feet were not honest.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The day was spent at leisure.


    In the morning of the next day, Meng Xing continued to get up and went to the backyard to collect firewood, and then to practice, and his life was quite fulfilling.


    Now Meng Xing''s only goal is to try to break through to the second rank as soon as possible. His third rank cultivation is no longer enough. Now that there are first rank powerhouses in the Gorefiend Sect, the next situation is even more pessimistic.


    Once the Gorefiend Sect attacked Daqin, attacked the Zhenwu Sect, and the first-rank powerhouse also shot, it would be impossible to resist.


    What worries Meng Xing the most is the awakening of those supernatural powerhouses. Once they appear, uncontrollable things will definitely happen in this world.


    And in front of these super-grade powerhouses, everything can only be regarded as a dog, and can be controlled by life and death at will.


    According to Cai Han, 10,000 years ago, these transcendent powerhouses appeared more than 10,000 years ago, causing thousands of holes in the earth and countless deaths. Later, I don''t know who shot, and these transcendent powerhouses fell into a deep sleep.


    Meng Xing has not obtained the heaven-level exercises except for the Jinsha Xuanshasha Gong and the Mumian magic.


    However, this did not prevent Meng Xing from advancing to the second-grade combined Dao realm.


    The second-grade Taoist realm is the unity of spirit, qi and spirit, the unity of body, spiritual veins and spirit, which contains Taoism, which greatly increases one''s own strength and can contain more vitality.


    Meng Xing''s physical strength and physique are very strong, and after so long of training, his spirit, qi and spirit have gradually reached unity.


    Three days later, Meng Xing appeared in an uninhabited valley, sat cross-legged, and began to attack the second-grade Harmony Realm.


    The thunder-attribute vitality circulated in Meng Xing''s body, mobilizing the Thunder Gang Divine Art, and began to impact the realm.


    boom!


    A streak of vitality burst behind Meng Xing, and then, a thunderbolt appeared in the sky, straight down towards Meng Xing, and countless lightnings enveloped Meng Xing, like turbulent waves, absorbed into Meng Xing''s body, Tempering the lightning-type spiritual veins in the body.


    And Meng Xing''s body, spiritual veins, and soul fit better, and his spirit, spirit, and spirit are one.


    The spiritual veins in the body have also expanded a lot, like a galloping river, in which countless thunder-attribute vitality flows.


    The fit with heaven and earth is also more natural, the absorption of thunder attribute vitality is also faster, and there is a hint of Taoism.


    The second-grade Dao Realm finally succeeded in the impact.


    Next, Meng Xing promoted the Water Spirit Vessel, Fire Spirit Vein, and Earth Spirit Vein one by one to the second-grade Harmony Realm, which took nearly a day.


    Meng Xing threw a punch, the qi burst out, and with a bang, a thunder-like qi bombed the nearby mountain, directly crashing the mountain, as if it had suffered an earthquake and was instantly razed to the ground.


    The power of this fist to shatter the mountain is naturally several times more tyrannical than the third-rank realm, and it can easily crush the third-rank realm.


    There was no one around here, and no one was disturbed. Meng Xing continued to stabilize his realm and practiced for a few hours before returning to Yuanwu Villa.


    At this time, his cultivation base has been compressed to the fifth-grade realm, and there is no abnormality at all.


    Walking into the villa, they saw Xiao Yuluo, Liu Shiyun and others had prepared their meals, Meng Xing sat down, and the six of them began to eat.


    "Junior Brother, let''s go back to Zhenwu Sect. It''s been a long time since we went back." Xiao Yuluo said, taking a bite of the dish and eating it, looking very elegant.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Okay." Meng Xing said, also taking a bite of the dish to eat.


    "The sect master doesn''t know who was kidnapped, why is there no news for so long?" Liu Shiyun sighed .


    "You went to the Gorefiend Sect this time, didn''t you find anything?" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Yes! I found a lot of food and gold and silver jewelry, which have been emptied by me." Meng Xing said casually.


    "Huh?" The five women looked at each other.


    "What about food and gold and silver jewelry?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "It has been hidden by me, and we will take it out when we need it. By the way, this time we can bring some food to Zongmen. There are so many of them that it is not convenient to go down the mountain to buy food." Meng Xing said.


    "What I said just now was whether I found the sect master, and you were pulled away." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "I didn''t find it. The main altar of the Gorefiend Sect has collapsed, and the Sect Master should not be there." Meng Xing said.


    "Ah?" The five women looked at each other again.


    "What exactly did you do when you went to the Gorefiend Sect last time?" Xiao Yuluo couldn''t help but ask.


    "They emptied their treasure house, destroyed their main altar, and were chased back by their first-rank powerhouse," Meng Xing said.


    The five women were stunned.


    "Why didn''t you tell us these days?" Liu Shiyun said.


    "You didn''t ask, so I didn''t say it." Meng Xing said.


    In fact, Meng Xing was afraid that they would be worried, so he didn''t say it.


    "Then you have provoked a rank 1 powerhouse, will there be anything wrong with the True Martial Sect?" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "I''m thinking about how to deal with the first-rank powerhouse, and I''ll be fine for the time being. The first-rank powerhouse is also busy with other things, and won''t think about dealing with us for the time being." Meng Xing said.


    Xueluo is also busy grabbing the power of the God of Gorefiend, so naturally he will not come to deal with other people so quickly.


    Recommend the new book of the city **** Lao Shi:

 Chapter 487： , Temporary Soul Angel Yamen

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Junior Brother, can you deal with a rank 1 powerhouse?" Xiao Yuluo asked worriedly. Liu Shiyun also looked at Meng Xing with concern.


    Back then, Meng Xing was only a low-rank ninth-rank martial artist. It had only been so long before Meng Xing had to think about competing against a first-rank top-ranking powerhouse, which was unbelievable.


    Both Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun watched Meng Xing rise step by step from the weak, and naturally they were more emotional. At the beginning, Xiao Yuluo still forced Meng Xing to cultivate, but now Meng Xing no longer needs to be urged, and her cultivation is even more powerful than hers.


    Xiao Yuluo watched Meng Xing grow up, and naturally felt a sense of accomplishment. At first, she wanted to train Meng Xing as a junior, but now this junior has become a more powerful man than she imagined.


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "Although we can''t deal with it at all, it''s okay to protect ourselves. If a first-rank powerhouse really dares to come here, we can also call Master Shikong from Chanlin Temple to help deal with him."


    Xiao Yuluo nodded, but, if the first-rank powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect dared to come, with the speed of the teleportation formation, Meng Xing could immediately call Master Shikong for help.


    Xiu''er said: "Senior brother, our cultivation base has reached the sixth-grade golden bell realm. Can we also go to Zhenwuzong to see our sect?"


    Xiao He and Xiao Chan also looked at Meng Xing expectantly. They had been practicing in Yuanwu Valley for more than half a year, and they also wanted to go out for a bit.


    "Yes." Meng Xing nodded. He actually didn''t have any requirements for these three women. At first, he just wanted to see the cultivation effect of the Dayan Zhenjing, and by the way, he also helped Zhenwuzong train some masters.


    These three women lived up to his expectations, and they practiced very hard. They soon broke through to the current sixth-grade golden bell realm. By now, the progress has been very slow, and they need more tempering and insight. It may break through to the fifth-grade sea crossing.


    From Rank 6 to Rank 5, it is actually a watershed. Many people may linger in the Rank 6 realm for many years, but they can''t make any progress, just like the peak master of the Twelve Peaks.


    This is also the reason why Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and the others have not yet broken through to the fifth-rank realm.


    Unless there is a cheating system like Meng Xing, it can increase the chance of breakthrough by giving physical strength and physique. Of course, the exercises that Meng Xing cultivated were also more suitable for him, and they were all obtained systematically.


    After everyone finished eating, they went back to rest or practice.


    The next day, Meng Xing woke up from Wenrou Township and saw Senior Sister Liu curled up in his arms, Senior Sister Xiao wrapped a soft arm around him, and gently moved her arm away, then quietly got out of bed and went to the backyard. Chai is gone.


    Now Pichai is extremely easy for him, and it is just an exercise to move the muscles and bones.


    After everyone else got up, everyone had breakfast and chatted for a while. Meng Xing took out the array to activate it, and took the five women out of here in batches and teleported to Jianchifeng''s own house.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun took the three women, Xiuer, Xiaohe, and Xiaochan, to stroll around to get acquainted with Jianchi Peak.


    "Hey! Who are the three women that Senior Sister Xiao brought, they look good!"


    "Yes! Yes! If such a beautiful woman can marry one, it will be a blessing from her previous life."


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The three women caused a sensation in Jianchi Peak, especially the young man who had not married yet. His eyes were shining, and he felt that his chance was coming, and they came over one by one and got close to the three women.


    But soon everyone discovered the fact that the cultivation of these three women was astonishing. Except for the Tianjiao of Jianchi Peak, no one could beat these three women.


    So many young men were beaten so badly that they all died.


    Meng Xing also inspected the great formation of Jianchi Peak, and at the same time made some adjustments to the formation flags of the great formation, so that the formation can be more resistant to the cracking of the first-rank powerhouse.


    However, it is temporarily impossible to make the first-grade powerhouse unable to decipher the formation. This formation still has weaknesses, and under the strong attack of the first-grade powerhouse, it cannot be resisted at all.


    The first-grade top powerhouse has reached an incredible stage, and the method of formation can no longer be completely blocked.


    Some of the ways to make up that Meng Xing explained to Zhuo Lingyan were only able to delay, so that the formation was not so easy to be cracked.


    Nothing major happened in Jianchi Peak, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others were retreating and sprinting towards the fifth-grade realm with all their strength.


    As for the peak masters of the Twelve Peaks, they already feel that their talents in this life are just like this, and it is impossible to sprint into the fifth-rank realm, so they are too lazy to retreat, and everything is going with the flow.


    On the contrary, Mo Xiuyuan found Meng Xing and asked Meng Xing to write him a Heart Sutra, intending to try to figure it out. Even the master of Chanlin Temple can break through to a first-rank powerhouse with this sutra, and maybe he can also break through.


    Meng Xing stayed here for a day, and at night, he teleported to the capital and came to live in the princess'' house.


    The next day, Meng Xing came to the princess'' mansion, asked Zhuo Lingyan for a newly carved array, and then went to Soul Angel Yamen.


    Walking into the yamen and entering his office, he saw Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, and Jiang Yiting talking about the sky.


    "What are you talking about?" Meng Xing laughed. He came here to fish for three days and cast a net for two days. He would come when he was interested, but not if he was not. No one spoke of him anyway.


    Moreover, he is now in the second-rank realm, so he should be able to consider revealing his true cultivation.


    The eldest man in the capital, his cultivation base is also the second-rank realm. If he reveals his true cultivation base, he may be able to shock everyone.


    "Boss, we''re talking about the barbarians and the monsters." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Oh! They have started to attack Daqin?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Yeah! The barbarians and the demons are united and are preparing to attack the northwest. Kuizhou City bears the brunt of it. It may be more dangerous." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "We haven''t sent someone to rescue yet?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Now the imperial court is in chaos, arguing and arguing with each other every day. Today''s emperor only cares about cultivating immortals and refining the Dao, and he doesn''t care about the government at all Zhou Jingyun said.


    Meng Xing said: "We can''t take care of these things, so let''s leave it alone."


    "That''s the only way." Jiang Yiting sighed.


    At this moment, a scribe came in: "Mr. Meng, Governor Cai summoned."


    Meng Xing followed the clerk into the Soul Heaven Pavilion, and found that Li Mochun and Ding Chuixue were also there, as well as an unknown gold-level soul angel.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Cai Han is slowly making tea.


    "I believe you have heard about the barbarian and demon clan. This time I am going to lead the army to the northwest. I have already asked the emperor for instructions, and the emperor has agreed." Cai Han said.


    "This time, Li Mochun and Ding Chuixue will go with me. Meng Xing and Xue Zhengfeng will stay at the Soul Angel Yamen. Meng Xing will temporarily take charge of the Soul Angel Yamen, and Xue Zhengfeng will assist. If it is a controversial matter, Meng Xing''s opinion will be used. Lord."


    Xue Zhengfeng was the gold-level soul angel that Meng Xing didn''t know.


    Both Ding Chuixue and Xue Zhengfeng were a little stunned. They didn''t expect Cai Han to believe Meng Xing so much. However, Li Mochun was not surprised. Meng Xing was indeed stronger than other gold-level soul angels in his work. This time he went to the Southern Border Gorefiend Sect to see it.


    Xue Zhengfeng was stunned for a while, and said, "I have no opinion."


    Naturally, he had heard a lot about Meng Xing, and although he was a little unwilling, since Cai Han said so, he naturally had no objection.


    What Cai Han decides will never change.


    (/novel/6Yp3kwAdpWM.html)

 Chapter 488： , Cai Han expedition

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "This time to go to the Northwest is actually more fortunate than good. Li Mochun and Ding Chuixue, if you two don''t want to go, you can give up." Cai Han said.


    "How can this happen?" Meng Xing was slightly stunned.


    "According to the report of the spy, the barbarian national master Morensara has broken through to the first rank. This attack on the northwest land must also be the meaning of the barbarian national master." Cai Han said.


    Has the barbarian national teacher broke through to the first rank? This... Except for Meng Xing, everyone else was shocked.


    However, Meng Xing was also a little surprised. The last time he went to the northwest, he heard that the barbarian national division might be attacking the first rank, so after he killed the barbarian commander, the barbarians stayed dormant and did not continue to attack Daqin.


    I didn''t expect that this barbarian national teacher was really successful, but why couldn''t I sense it? Um! He has just broken through to the second-grade realm, and only the second-grade realm can sense that the barbarian national teacher must have been promoted before.


    By now, Meng Xing knew of three first-grade powerhouses, and there were more and more such powerhouses.


    One by one, they sprang up like bamboo shoots after the rain. This also shows that those sleeping "gods" are about to wake up, and the world is becoming more and more dangerous.


    Li Mochun and Ding Chuixue looked at each other and said together, "I would like to go there!"


    Cai Han nodded and said, "That''s good! Meng Xing stays, everyone else can go first."


    When Li Mochun, Ding Chuixue, and Xue Zhengfeng left, Cai Han pointed to a wooden box beside him, and said, "There is the seal of the governor here. If you need anything, you can use it."


    Do you really believe me? Aren''t you afraid that I will take away the Soul Angel Yamen? Meng Xing thought to himself.


    "Okay." He nodded.


    "Also, pay more attention to Prince Kang, this person seems to be thinking of ways to deal with you. The chaos in the southern border is actually a trick that Prince Kang and the Gorefiend have united to deal with you, and Prince Kang also sells it. After Xing Bofeng, they planned to cooperate with the inside and outside to kill you, but I didn''t expect that they underestimated your strength." Cai Han said.


    Meng Xing said, "I guessed this too."


    "Yeah! With your cleverness, you can definitely guess it. However, this Prince Kang is getting more and more depraved, and he dares to unite with the Gorefiend Sect. If you can catch him and deal with him, now The emperor will not say anything." Cai Han said.


    You **** actually encouraged me to kill the royal family and relatives, and you were far away from the capital, and you left yourself clean.


    Meng Xing was speechless, and after a while, he said, "I will do my best."


    "Okay! You can go." Cai Han waved his hand.


    Meng Xing walked out of the Soul Heaven Pavilion and came downstairs, but saw Xue Zhengfeng standing downstairs waiting.


    "Mr. Meng, let''s work together this time, and please give more advice from Mister Meng." Xue Zhengfeng said with a cup of hands.


    Meng Xing patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I have a lot of things to do, so I only come here occasionally. I mainly rely on Sir Xue for your help."


    Xue Zhengfeng nodded and said, "I will do my best."


    The two talked for a while and then separated. Meng Xing returned to his office.


    "Boss, what is the matter with Governor Cai looking for you this time?" Zhou Jingyun looked up at Meng Xing and asked.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Let me temporarily take charge of the Soul Angel Yamen. Cai Du will mainly lead the army and go to the northwest region to support." Meng Xing said.


    "Temporarily in charge of the soul angel Yamen?" Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, and Jiang Yiting were all a little stunned, and then overjoyed.


    Meng Xing temporarily took charge of the Soul Angel Yamen, indicating that Governor Cai trusted him very much, and he wanted to train him as an heir.


    Otherwise, how could Governor Cai let Meng Xing come to take charge temporarily? Even if he goes to the northwest region, the soul angel yamen can still operate normally, and he can also control it from a long distance, and there is no need to temporarily let people take care of it.


    "Gene Era"


    "Boss! Congratulations! Congratulations!" Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Congratulations Brother Meng, you will definitely become the governor of Soul Angel Yamen in the future!" Jiang Yiting also smiled.


    Meng Xing smiled and naturally understood what they meant. However, they didn''t know that Cai Han actually wanted to use him as a gunman, and wanted him to find an opportunity to kill Prince Kang.


    Although it also has the meaning of cultivation, it also has to pay a great price. But this world has always been like this, to get something, you have to give something.


    But Meng Xing didn''t take the position of the director of the Soul Angel Yamen to heart. This situation is a little small. I want to be a top-ranking person, how can I compete for this position?


    It is better to be a peerless strong man who is free and easy to have the emperor''s old man pointing fingers on his head all day long.


    Meng Xing stayed here for a while, then returned to his yard and teleported back to Jianchi Peak.


    On this day, Cai Han led the army to expedition, Meng Xing returned to the capital to see him off, and the present emperor also came to see him off.


    Meng Xing saw the current emperor Xuan Ye for the first time. He was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face and dark eyes, but his spirit was very good. He wore an imperial robe and had a dignified expression.


    However, Princess Yangping didn''t look like him at all, obviously more like her mother.


    After a set of red tape, Cai Han got on the horse, led the army, and walked out of the capital in a mighty manner, heading northwest.


    Meng Xing returned to the Soul Angel Yamen, and the people in the Yamen knew that he was the temporary governor, and everyone was very polite.


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, who were following behind, were strutting their heads high and raising their eyebrows.


    When they followed Meng Xing, there were many people who were not optimistic, talking behind their backs and making irresponsible remarks.


    Now, no one dares to say so, but many people are envious of the two of them and can''t wait to treat them.


    Sitting in the office, the staff brought tea, Meng Xing took a few sips and said, "Brother Jiang, the three of you will go check Prince Kang''s affairs together. If there is any trouble, let me know. However, try your best to Don''t touch their people, lest you lose your life at their hands."


    "Okay!" Jiang Yiting said.


    "Boss, are you going to attack Prince Kang?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "Yeah! The last trip to the Gorefiend was actually the ghost of Prince Kang. The prince that Xing Bofeng said was actually Prince Kang." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay! Prince Kang dares to deal with us, we don''t need to be polite to him. Although he is a prince, does he dare to pierce the sky?" Zhou Jingyun said.


    Meng Xing said: "You just need to check their movements, you don''t need to do anything."


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The three of Zhou Jingyun walked out, Meng Xing sat for a while, and left the Soul Angel Yamen.


    Not long after walking down the street, Meng Xing frowned. There were three people behind him. Could it be that because Cai Han left the capital, these people started to feel confident?


    Don''t they know that they can kill the third-rank masters, and it is useless for them to follow themselves?


    Meng Xing didn''t pay attention to it either. He took a look at it before talking about it, so he walked for a while, came to his house, and sent it to the princess.


    Everyone knows his house, but few people know about the princess'' house.


    The next day, Meng Xing continued to come out of his house, walked for a while, and found that those people were following him again.


    Dare these people stay here all night.


    Walking to a remote place, Meng Xing instantly appeared in front of the three people, kicking them to the ground one by one.


    "Who asked you to follow me?" Meng Xing said.


    "Yes... it''s the prince!" one of them said painfully.


    Meng Xing kicked so hard that he broke his ribs.


    (/novel/6Yp3kwAdpWM.html)

 Chapter 489： , come and move the food

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Prince? Meng Xing was a little surprised. What did this prince send people to follow him?


    "Why did the prince ask you to follow me?" Meng Xing asked in a bad tone.


    "The prince said to see what you are going to do, and everything you do must be recorded and shown to him," the man said.


    What bad thing does this prince secretly want to do? Meng Xing glanced at them and said, "Get out! Follow me again and break your dog''s legs."


    "Yes! Yes! I will never dare again!" said the man, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    The three quickly got up from the ground, endured the pain in their bodies and left.


    Meng Xing turned around and continued to walk towards the soul angel''s yamen, and soon came to the yamen and walked to his office.


    Seeing Meng Xing, Zhou Jingyun said, "Boss, I stared at Prince Kang for a day yesterday, but I didn''t gain much. However, I saw a lot of servants go out, and some officials came to visit."


    "Yeah! Prince Kang may stay in his palace, but let his servants help him with various things, so it''s okay to stare at his servants and do whatever. If there are not enough people, send some other people to go. ." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay. Most of the people who followed us to the Gorefiend Sect last time are in the yamen. They have gained so many benefits from following you, and you are temporarily in charge of the yamen. Naturally, they will be more convinced of you." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Then send them there." Meng Xing said.


    Zhou Jingyun led the way.


    Meng Xing stayed in the yamen for a long time, saw that nothing happened, and left.


    Soon after more than ten days, Meng Xing was teleporting back and forth, and he would go back to Jianchi Peak every one or two days, but he still stayed in the capital most of the time.


    He is now in the second-grade combined Dao realm. As long as he cultivates steadily every day, he will not break through to the first-grade realm in a short period of time.


    Another goal is to upgrade the two sets of kung fu, Jinsha Xuansha Jue and Mumian Shengong, to heaven-level exercises, and to promote Jin Lingmai and Wood Lingmai to the second rank.


    However, it is more difficult to obtain this kind of reward now.


    News from the northwest region also spread to the capital. It is said that the barbarians and the demon clan aggressively attacked the northwest area, causing the Daqin army to fight fiercely with the barbarians and the demon clan. fought a battle.


    But the front line was not optimistic. Morensara, the first-rank powerhouse of the barbarians, did not take action, nor did the second-rank powerhouse of the demon clan.


    The Daqin army and the barbarians and demons are fighting hard, and there is a risk of being breached at any time.


    Once the enemy army moves south, the capital will be in danger, and the iron cavalry of the barbarians and demons will surely crush them all the way, and there will be no one to stop them.


    There are also various rumors and rumors in the capital, all of which are unfavorable news, causing people to panic.


    The current emperor Xuan Ye also finally came out to the court, convened hundreds of officials, and discussed important matters.


    Hundreds of officials came and went, and the words splashed, but there was no conclusion, and there was no way to solve the current problem. It is said that Emperor Xuan Ye was so angry that he almost flipped the table and scolded the officials.


    Meng Xing was only temporarily in charge of the Soul Angel Yamen, and was not an official official, so naturally he did not need to go to court.


    On this day, Meng Xing received news that Cai Han fought with the barbarian national master Morensala, and was seriously injured by Morensara. The imperial army collapsed and retreated for three hundred miles.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The government and the opposition were shocked, and people were panicked. The court discussed countermeasures every day, but they did not come up with a perfect plan, and they talked about it every day.


    For the imperial court, the biggest problem was that there was no one rank one top powerhouse who could resist the barbarian national division.


    Many people have already felt desperate, thinking that this time the demon clan and barbarian clan will definitely go south, and no one can resist it.


    And Cai Han was seriously injured and his life was in danger, which also made the situation even more unbearable for those without command of the army.


    "Da Qin is in danger!"


    "The emperor is in a daze. Every day, he knows that he cultivates immortals and cultivates the Tao, ignores the state and politics, and finally puts Daqin into a place of doom."


    "Everyone sees that the situation is not right, let''s run away quickly, otherwise once the barbarian cavalry goes south, we will die without a place to be buried."


    "The imperial court only cares about quarrels, but does not send troops to support. Does this really mean that Da Qin will perish?"


    The voices of discussion in the capital are everywhere, and many people are angry when they talk about the affairs of the imperial court.


    ¡­


    After another three days, Meng Xing received a letter from Cai Han, asking Meng Xing to bring some people to the northwest for support.


    Meng Xing naturally knew the seriousness of the matter, and took Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, Jiang Yiting and more than 50 people from the yamen to the northwest.


    Everyone rode high-headed horses and galloped away all the way, day and night.


    After five days, he finally reached the northwest and came to the army.


    At this time, the army was already exhausted, and many people were in ragged clothes, and because of the insufficient food supply, many people could not eat enough every day, and they were so hungry that their faces were yellow and skinny.


    Of the 100,000 army, there were only 50,000 or 60,000 people left. Most of the dead and injured were dead and corpses were everywhere.


    The entire army has been desperate, a layer of shadow shrouded the army, and no one has hope that they can defeat the barbarian and demon army.


    So Meng Xing and others were stunned when they saw this situation.


    Is this still the imperial army? This is the army of beggars, and it is not far from collapse.


    Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, Jiang Yiting and others saw this scene, and their hearts were all cool.


    Meng Xing saw Li Mochun and Ding Chuixue. They were a little better, and their clothes were fairly neat, but they also had several wounds bandaged on their bodies. Li Mochun''s arm was dangling from his chest, his arm was broken, and he was recovering from his injuries.


    Li Mochun sighed and said, "You guys are finally here! However, I''m afraid it won''t help in the overall situation. Why hasn''t the imperial court sent an army to help? If this continues, everyone will be unable to hold on."


    The court situation is in chaos. Is the emperor in the mood to send you an army? Meng Xing thought to himself.


    "Where''s Governor Cai?" he asked.


    "I''m resting in the tent to recover from my injuries. This time the Governor is seriously injured and is no longer able to fight again." Li Mochun sighed.


    "Take me to see it." Meng Xing said.


    Li Mochun and Ding Chuixue immediately brought Meng Xing and others to the Central Army tent and saw Cai Han, who was pale, sitting cross-legged and closed his eyes on a wooden slum, doing exercises to heal his injuries.


    Cai Han opened his eyes and saw Meng Xing and others, with a smile on his face, and said, "You are here?"


    "See the Governor!" Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng and the others hurriedly bowed their hands to meet.


    Meng Xing didn''t have this insight, he just said: "Professor, in this situation, if you call us here, I''m afraid it won''t have much effect."


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "It is said that you went to the Gorefiend Sect to empty their warehouse last time. Now that the army is short of food, can you take out the food first? When the court has the food, I will return it to you!" Cai Han said.


    Well, it turns out that the role here is to look at my food, not my talents. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Meng Xing said succinctly, "Yes."


    Immediately with a wave of his hand, bags of grain appeared in front of him, but after a few breaths, they piled up like a two-person mountain.


    Everyone was stunned, how much food did you hide?


    It seems that the Gorefiend''s warehouse was really robbed and evacuated by you. I''m afraid they all regretted going to grandma''s house. Why did they provoke you?


    Cai Han''s eyes brightened, and he said, "Bring out more. Officers, come and move the food, distribute it to everyone, and make rice by burying the pot."


    "Yes!" Four or five officers were in high spirits and came over to carry food with joyful faces.


    (/novel/6Yp3kwAdpWM.html)

 Chapter 490： , forward general

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    As they moved the food, they gave Meng Xing a respectful look. This is an immortal, who was able to conjure up so much food.


    The fourth and fifth officers did not understand the Taoist system, and naturally did not know treasures such as storage space and storage bags.


    He thought that Meng Xing was an immortal and could make food with a wave of his hand.


    Li Mochun, Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun and others also looked at each other in dismay. How many bags of food did Meng Xing distribute to each of them?


    Ding Chuixue also opened his eyes wide with a confused look on his face. Although he had also heard that Meng Xing had robbed the Gorefiend''s food, he never thought it would be so much.


    This is enough to feed the entire army for three or four months.


    After the grain was moved, the entire army suddenly boiled, everyone was excited, and began to cook rice, just as happy as the Chinese New Year.


    "No!" Meng Xing stopped and moved out three-quarters of the food, still a little distressed.


    If the court does not return the food to itself, it will lose money.


    Meng Xing said, "Professor, why don''t you write me an IOU? I''m afraid the court won''t admit it!"


    "Okay!" Cai Han agreed immediately, Meng Xing solved his urgent need, and he was in a slightly better mood.


    He immediately wrote an IOU to Meng Xing and affixed his seal of commander.


    Meng Xing accepted the IOU and said, "Professor, can we still fight the barbarians and monsters?"


    "The barbarians and monsters have already occupied Kuizhou City and killed a lot of people. If we want to retake Kuizhou City, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. As for fighting against them, it will be very difficult to win!" Cai Han sighed.


    "I have suffered such a serious injury, and I can''t even fight against a master of the third rank or above. Now I can only guard against it here. Behind us is a small city with a low city wall, and it is even more vulnerable."


    "So, your presence only solves one of our problems. By the way, your strength can compete with third-rank masters. If the enemy strikes, you should play the forward. The enemy is already under our noses. No matter how strong we are, we have to fight, otherwise, this Great Qin will probably end."


    "Okay." Meng Xing nodded.


    This was probably the reason why Cai Han had summoned him. In the imperial army, there were not many people who could fight against third-rank masters.


    After the food was removed, Cai Han summoned the generals to discuss the matter against the enemy. Many of those generals were dejected. Although there was no need to worry about food for the time being, the enemy was an army of barbarians and demons, with powerful troops, and there were top-ranked first-rank and second-rank powerhouses in the town. No matter how you looked at it, there was no hope of winning.


    Meng Xing saw that Daoist Wuchen was also among them, but he looked a little disheartened.


    Daoist Wuchen saw Meng Xing, but his eyes lit up. He stood beside him, patted his shoulder, and said in a low voice, "Brother Meng, you are finally here! Whether our army can come back to life depends on you. ."


    Meng Xing smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t defeat both the second-grade powerhouse and the first-grade top powerhouse, so how can I come back to life?"


    "Brother Meng, don''t you have a formation to deal with a second-rank powerhouse? Last time the suzerain of Jue Shenzong went to your Zhenwu Sect, and he returned with a bad luck. If it is remodeled, this formation may be able to deal with a first-grade powerhouse. ." Wuchen Taoist said in a low voice.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Where is it so easy?" Meng Xing rolled his eyes.


    This Wuchen Daoist thinks he is a god, and really thinks he is omnipotent.


    However, it is becoming more and more difficult to obtain the system''s array attribute points now. If you can still obtain some attribute points, you may be able to improve the array method.


    Cai Han led the group to discuss for a long time, and finally came to a conclusion that the strongest in the army is Meng Xing, and everything depends on Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing was speechless. He wanted to pin all his hopes on himself. Although he is already a second-rank powerhouse, he is not afraid of these pressures, but when facing a first-rank powerhouse, he still has to run away.


    Meng Xing pondered for a while and said, "I have a way, maybe I can make the barbarians withdraw."


    "How?" Cai Han asked.


    Many generals also looked at Meng Xing, like a weak chicken waiting to be fed.


    "I led some people to the barbarian tribe to make trouble, and by the way, see if I can destroy the barbarian temple or capture their barbarian king." Meng Xing said.


    "This...is this too dangerous?"


    "Yeah! Once intercepted by a barbarian first-rank powerhouse, there will be no return!"


    "Go! Go! Don''t talk nonsense, crow mouth!"


    "The king of barbarians is also a third-rank powerhouse, and it is not easy to catch him."


    Many generals talked a lot, and they didn''t look good.


    Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, Jiang Yiting and the others looked at each other in dismay. Meng Xing wanted to harm the barbarian tribe again, so I''m afraid it''s true. As long as he doesn''t encounter a Rank 1 powerhouse, there is no way for a Rank 2 powerhouse to take him, just like the last time he dealt with the Gorefiend.


    Cai Han pondered for a while, then said: "This method can be considered, let me think about it first."


    During the deliberation, the drumming of Dongdong suddenly sounded in the army, and a sergeant ran in quickly, cupping his hands and saying, "Commander, the enemy is attacking."


    "Meng Xing, you bring 3,000 soldiers as a forward. It''s important to resist the enemy first." Cai Han said.


    "Yes!" Meng Xing immediately went out, followed by several generals, came outside, ordered three thousand soldiers, mounted the horse, and walked to the front of the trench.


    I saw countless savage soldiers on the opposite side riding high-headed horses, like locusts, and there was a group of monster soldiers next to them. Many of them had not yet transformed, but they were in the shape of snakes, tigers, lions, monkeys, etc. , the smell of blood is tangy.


    This battle caused the three thousand soldiers to shrink their heads, feeling inexplicable fear.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" The demon soldiers roared with thunderous momentum.


    Compared with such powerful barbarian and demon soldiers, Daqin''s soldiers were much weaker.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill the Daqin soldiers!" The barbarian soldiers also roared, and came rushing to kill.


    boom!


    Countless barbarian and demon soldiers rushed forward, like a torrent of steel The one who ran the fastest was obviously the general who commanded the army, each and everyone was full of suffocation.


    The three thousand soldiers hesitated, but did not dare to rush forward. Compared with the enemy''s army, everyone''s momentum was half weak.


    However, Meng Xing disappeared on his steed and appeared behind a barbarian general.


    puff! puff!


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Meng Xing stabbed a few barbarian masters to death with a few swords. The running barbarian army suddenly became chaotic. Some people were so frightened that they quickly reined in their horses, but they were rammed by the military horses behind them that could not brake enough.


    Seeing this, Meng Xing beheaded all the barbarian soldiers in the front row. Immediately, the chaos became even bigger. Many soldiers and horses collided with each other.


    Meng Xing crushed another piece of teleportation jade pendant, appeared in front of the demon soldiers, and beheaded the general who led the team in front. These monster clan soldiers themselves did not ride war horses, and they were very agile in their actions, and they rushed towards Meng Xing.


    But in front of Meng Xing, they are not enemies of unity. Anyone who touches his sword will die. In an instant, twenty or thirty monsters died around him.


    The 3,000 soldiers were stunned. How could this vanguard general be so savage, and suddenly beat the barbarians and demons to a rout?


    One by one was also very excited, Andan''s eyes glowed with light, and one by one drove the war horses and rushed towards the barbarian soldiers.


    "Kill! Kill the barbarians! Kill the demon clan!"


    The shouting and killing were loud, and the morale was boosted.

 Chapter 491： , behead the enemy

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Not far away, Daoist Wuchen saw this scene and was very envious. Although he also had some teleportation talismans, he couldn''t kill people with a single sword like Meng Xing. , it can entangle him and make him have to teleport to escape.


    Moreover, he can''t get this teleportation seal indefinitely, and he can''t carve it himself. Only the saint has this principle of formation. Saintess Lei Zong will not supply him with these things indefinitely.


    Only Meng Xing has this kind of treatment.


    Therefore, although Taoist Wuchen also has this teleportation talisman, it does not play much role in the army, and is still constrained everywhere.


    Like Meng Xing, when there is no one, barbarian and demon soldiers will die when they touch him.


    The three thousand soldiers of Daqin collided with the barbarians, and they began to fight.


    Li Mochun and Ding Chuixue led the army to arrive, and countless soldiers rushed towards the barbarian soldiers like a tide.


    The barbarian soldiers died of the vanguard general, and the generals without command were like headless flies, and they were beheaded. Many people had the intention to retreat, so they retreated and stepped on each other. In an instant, the whole situation collapsed.


    "Don''t retreat! Don''t retreat!" A barbarian general with a third-rank cultivation level roared, showing a strong momentum, and waving his hands to kill a few barbarian soldiers retreating, immediately stabilizing the chaotic situation.


    "The general is here! The general is here! Go!" The barbarian soldiers shouted in unison, and their morale was greatly boosted. Under the sword of many barbarians.


    "Fight to the death! No retreat!" The soldiers of Daqin also had red eyes, roaring one by one, desperately fighting the enemy.


    puff! puff!


    Meng Xing slaughtered more than a dozen monsters that had not yet transformed, and then a few thunder-attribute talismans appeared in his hands, which were immediately ignited, summoning thunder, and bombarding the heads of many monsters.


    But he disappeared here, appeared behind the barbarian general with a third-rank cultivation, and killed him with a single sword.


    "Want to kill me? It''s not that easy!" The barbarian general felt a strong wind attack, sneered, and then turned around and slashed out, he felt a pain in his body, looked down and found that he had been attacked by It was cut off in the middle, and the legs were separated from the upper body.


    The barbarian general was immediately terrified, his body twisted, and he wanted to connect with his legs. With the healing function of the third-grade cultivation, he could still recover.


    puff!


    At this time, he felt a sore throat, and at this moment, he found that his head had actually flown out, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    Meng Xing slashed again with another sword.


    "No! I am a third-rank powerhouse, and I want to kill you!" A miserable roar came from the head of the barbarian general, which was the voice of the soul.


    boom!


    Before he could finish speaking, this sword directly chopped off his head, and he died suddenly, and he could never recover. Even when he died, the barbarian general did not respond to Meng Xing''s attack.


    This scene was witnessed by countless barbarian soldiers, and they all showed expressions of horror.


    This...this...the general died like this?


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The entire battlefield seems to have stagnated for a while because of the roar of this third-rank powerhouse before he died, and the hearts of countless people trembled.


    This great general of the barbarian race only lasted for more than ten breaths, so he was gone. Is this still the cultivation of a third-rank powerhouse? Why is he so vulnerable?


    Many people almost thought they were blind.


    When the soldiers of Daqin saw this scene, they were immediately very excited, and they continued to charge and roar. Many barbarian soldiers were deterred by Meng Xing''s aura, and by Daqin soldiers'' aura, the originally condensed aura collapsed again, and they retreated frantically.


    "Escape! Escape!"


    "The general is dead, let''s run away!"


    Many people wished to have more legs, but in the process of escaping, the war horses under the seats collided and trampled on each other. Many soldiers were not high in cultivation, most of them were ninth-rank, or just ordinary people, with a slightly higher force value. That''s it, casualties are naturally inevitable between stepping on each other. _o_m


    And the Daqin soldiers attacked and killed aggressively, and many barbarian soldiers had no intention of fighting again. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 491, Beheading the Enemy, Victory


    Many people were beheaded, and the soldiers collapsed like a mountain.


    Naturally, Meng Xing was also beheading the barbarian soldiers. Those soldiers died when they were wiped, and they escaped faster.


    Then, Meng Xing went to kill the demon clan again, and many of the demon clan soldiers were so frightened that they quickly retreated. The leading general was also beheaded by Meng Xing. These demon clan lost their commanding generals, and they were like scattered sand. They lost their fighting spirit and fled. important.


    The coalition of barbarians and demons was defeated and retreated to Kuizhou City. This was the worst defeat since they launched the war. There were countless casualties, which greatly damaged the strength of the army. Even those who were good at commanding battles were killed. killed.


    As a result, many ordinary generals of the barbarians and demons did not respond. Even if they retreated to Kuizhou City, they lost their commanders, and they were at a loss for a while.


    The soldiers of Daqin returned happily, their decadent and numb eyes finally glowed, their eyes sparkled, and their morale was greatly encouraged. Numerous soldiers, such as guns and horses, were all talking about the battle just now with high spirits. When they looked at Meng Xing, they were all in awe.


    "We won!"


    "We beat the barbarian soldiers and the demon soldiers to the point of shit, and scared them all to flee. The scene was really spectacular!"


    "Yes! Yes! We finally won, and this time we can raise our eyebrows."


    "I really didn''t expect that a forward general could be so powerful. Whoever kills whoever kills all the third-rank masters of the barbarian race with a few swords, almost no one can stop it. We are able to win this time because of this person. ."


    Numerous soldiers were discussing and amazed, and their emotions were uplifted and excited, as if they had been beaten with blood swept away the decadence and frustration of the past.


    ¡­


    Many generals returned to Cai Han''s Chinese army tent again, and the discussion continued.


    A forward general who followed Meng Xing excitedly reported: "Commander, in this war, our army finally won a great victory, and the losses were counted. There were only more than 200 casualties among the 3,000 forwards."


    Li Mochun also told the tunnel: "The main force only had more than a thousand casualties this time, while the enemy troops suffered tens of thousands of casualties. This is an unprecedented victory!"


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Cai Han was also a little excited and said: "Okay! Good! I didn''t expect Meng Xing to bring an unprecedented victory to our Daqin soldiers, and beheaded the barbarian general Huo Kuotai, who was good at leading troops and fighting. If a third-rank master dies, the barbarians will suffer huge losses, and they will definitely not dare to lead an army to fight in a short period of time."


    "I will definitely report it to the court and give Meng Xing a first-class credit. The generals have contributed a lot. This commander will also be registered and reported to the court."


    When many generals heard the words, they all smiled and said, "This is all thanks to Mr. Meng, otherwise, we would not have been able to get such a big credit. Update without error@"


    Cai Han controlled his emotions and said with a serious expression: "However, we can''t take it lightly. This time the barbarian and demon soldiers have been defeated, and they will definitely regain their strength and attack us again. The No. 1 master of the country, the national teacher Moren Sala will not stand idly by.¡±


    Moren Sala is a Rank 1 powerhouse, and no one in the army is invincible. Many generals have heard the words and their expressions are also very solemn. .


    Chapter 491, Beheading the Enemy, Victory

 Chapter 492： , not afraid of danger

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    In the large tent of the Central Army, everyone fell silent for a while, and the original joy of victory was also dissipated by this heavy reality.


    Ding Chuixue cupped his hands and said, "Professor, why don''t you take the advice of Lord Meng and let Lord Meng go to attack the barbarian tribes and give them a plan to cut wages and cut off their support."


    Cai Han glanced at Meng Xing and said, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m 80% sure." Meng Xing said.


    In fact, for Meng Xing, as long as he doesn''t encounter a Rank 1 powerhouse, he is 100% sure.


    "Okay! This commander agreed!" Cai Han said.


    After discussing for a while, everyone dispersed.


    Daoist Wuchen followed Meng Xing''s side and said, "Brother Meng, you are really getting stronger and stronger. Even the third-rank powerhouses can''t bear your attack and were killed by your few moves. The man originally had a powerful self-healing ability, but as a result, you have destroyed even the soul, and the soul is scattered, and the general of the barbarian tribe is quite tragic."


    Even if Taoist Wuchen has a teleportation talisman, the reason why he does not dare to jump around at will is because these strong barbarians cannot kill them with the swords in their hands.


    "Boss, this time, you''ve performed exceptionally well? When you went to the Gorefiend Sect last time, I remembered that you couldn''t kill a third-rank expert, the Gorefiend Sect''s Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao. You killed them several times. Didn''t kill." Zhou Jingyun also exclaimed in amazement.


    That''s because I haven''t been promoted to the second-rank realm, and I don''t want to fight with them, lest those second-rank powerhouses and first-rank powerhouses come after me for thousands of miles. Meng Xing thought to himself.


    Although he used to have a teleportation formation and a defensive formation, as long as the second-grade powerhouse and the first-grade powerhouse keep staring at you, it is still hard to guard against.


    But now it is different. He is already a strong second-grade Daoist, his spirit, energy and spirit are one, his body has more indestructible qualities, his resilience is even more amazing, and he has a lot of support to kill third-grade masters. it is also fine.


    For him, the first-grade powerhouse still has a huge threat, but as long as he escapes, the first-grade powerhouse will definitely be afraid of his sneak attack and counterattack, and will not dare to do more excessive things.


    After all, there are so many disciples and grandchildren who need to be taken care of by every 1st rank powerhouse, and it is impossible and dare not to fight with him.


    Meng Xing smiled slightly and said, "This time it was an extraordinary performance, and it was because he was caught off guard that he was able to kill him."


    Daoist Wuchen rolled his eyes, and said, "How can this be performed exceptionally? You clearly have great confidence. In the face of a powerful expert, one negligence is death. There is no possibility of exceptional performance, only great confidence. will start.¡±


    "By the way, Brother Meng, do you still have a teleportation talisman, can you give me a few extra pieces to save my life?"


    Meng Xing said, "Why don''t you ask Zhuo Lingyan?"


    "Don''t mention it! The Holy Maiden is very stingy, and she said that everything she made was taken away by you. It''s not easy to make this kind of thing. You don''t hesitate to use it, and you use it continuously. I think , Saintess has willingly become your tool person." Wuchen Daochang spit out.


    Meng Xing threw him a talisman and sent it out, saying, "I don''t have much on me, and I still have to keep it for the barbarian tribe to kill the enemy."


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Daoist Wuchen looked at the talisman and reluctantly accepted it. No matter what, one more piece is better than one less. This kid is also very stingy.


    When they came to an army tent assigned to Meng Xing, everyone sat down. Naturally, the place was very simple. Even the stools were worn and old, and it was not enough to sit on. Meng Xing took out a few more from the storage bag. The stool comes out.


    "This time I went to the barbarian tribe, I thought about it, I only need to go to four or five people, I can''t take care of many people, and most importantly, there may be great risks. First update @" Meng Xing said.


    "Boss, if you go there, I will definitely go." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Me too." Xu Linfeng also said.


    "I believe in you, Brother Meng, I''ll go too!" Jiang Yiting said.


    "I''m going to stay here to set up a defensive formation, or I''ll go with you," said Daoist Wuchen.


    "I also want to stay here and help the governor to rule the army. Otherwise, I will go with you too. Going with Brother Meng will definitely benefit a lot." Li Mochun said with some envy.


    Last time he also got a lot. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 492, I am not afraid of danger


    The harvest is more than the gold-level soul angel that he has worked for more than ten years, and he has also tasted the sweetness.


    "This time the barbarian tribe is different from the Gorefiend. The barbarian tribe is a desolate place without so many treasures," Meng Xing said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The lotus seed in the barbarian temple is a good thing, and many people can''t ask for it." Li Mochun said.


    "If I get the lotus seeds from the gods, I will give you one." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay! Thank you Brother Meng!" Li Mochun said with his hands up.


    He has been wandering back to the fourth-rank realm, unable to break through to the third-rank. If there is a lotus seed, there is great hope.


    And he also knew that what Meng Xing said would definitely be done.


    In the end, it was decided that in addition to Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, Jiang Yiting, and Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo of Zhenwu Zong who followed Meng Xing, Meng Xing decided to bring the two senior brothers to practice.


    The two brothers have already reached the peak of the sixth-rank realm. If they want to break through to the fifth-grade realm, they still need some opportunities. Blindly practicing hardships may not be able to break through, just like the peak masters of the twelve peaks.


    After everyone left, Meng Xing took out the long-distance teleportation array and directly teleported back to Jianchifeng, found Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo, and stated his purpose.


    The two naturally agreed. They had long wanted to go out. They were trapped at the peak of the sixth-rank realm these days, and they could not break through no matter how much they cultivated. They knew that they were trapped in the bottleneck and needed some opportunity to perceive before they could break through.


    Meng Xing took Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo out of Yao Jianyu''s yard, and met Mo Xiuyuan, Shen Baidao, Ren Jianqiu and others.


    "Meng Xing, what are you doing?" Mo Xiuyuan asked curiously.


    "Go to fight. Now that the barbarian soldiers have occupied Kuizhou, our Daqin army is at war with the barbarian soldiers, and we want the two brothers to help attack the barbarian tribe."


    "Attack the barbarian tribe? Can this be done?" Mo Xiuyuan, Shen Baidao and the others looked at each other.


    "It can be done." Meng Xing replied casually.


    "Then why don''t we go together, these days in the sect, I feel a little panic." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Meng Xing hesitated for a moment and said, "Alright but it''s a little dangerous."


    "I''m not afraid of danger. As long as you are here, I''ll be able to turn danger into a safe place." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    "That''s good! Let''s all go together." Meng Xing had no objections. He still respected these three peak masters, after all, they were all elders.


    Therefore, Meng Xing brought the three peak masters, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others to his yard.


    "What is this for?" Shen Baidao asked curiously.


    "Using the teleportation array, we will soon be able to go outside the city of Kuizhou." Meng Xing said, took out three array plates, flew in three directions, instantly activated the array plates, and a black hole vortex appeared in front of him.


    "Three peak masters, you all go first, and you will be there soon."


    Mo Xiuyuan, Shen Baidao, and Ren Jianqiu suddenly looked at each other. It was the first time they had seen this battle. Although they knew that Meng Xing would teleport the array, they couldn''t bear the first attempt. They were a little scared. What should I do if I fall off halfway, will I be killed?


    They are less than rank five crossing the sea and have no ability to fly, but they cannot resist this kind of accident.


    "Why don''t you guys go first?" Shen Baidao hesitated for a while and said.


    "Yes! Yes! We don''t understand this kind of thing, and it''s a little panic." Ren Jianqiu admitted it honestly.


    "Okay. Senior Brother Yao and Senior Brother Gu, go ahead and demonstrate to the three peak masters," Meng Xing said.


    These three peak masters are already behind, they are scumbags. He groaned inwardly.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo nodded, bowed their hands to the three peak masters, and said, "Three peak masters, let''s go first."


    The two jumped into the black hole vortex and disappeared quickly. .


    Chapter 492, I am not afraid of dange

 Chapter 493： , barbarian royal court

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The three of Mo Xiuyuan were amazed, and they dared to fly into the black hole whirlpool.


    After the three people disappeared, Meng Xing was the last person to be teleported to the military camp.


    Five people have been teleported here one after another, in fact, they are only a dozen breaths at the same time, almost at the same time.


    "Awesome! Awe-inspiring! This teleportation formation is really amazing! If you don''t experience it, you won''t know that Daomen has such a powerful thing. The first update @" Shen Baidao was speechless.


    Mo Xiuyuan and Ren Jianqiu also nodded and said yes, marveling at the speed of the transmission.


    The distance of thousands of miles is also coming in an instant, and it is flying faster than those top powerhouses.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo both showed smiles. They had experienced it many times, and naturally there was no such sigh.


    Meng Xing urged: "Three peak masters, this is a secret method. Don''t disclose it to others casually for the time being. You can use it to save your life at a critical moment."


    The three peak masters naturally agreed, Ren Jianqiu said with a smile: "We just happened to meet you, so we have the opportunity to see your teleportation formation. When other peak masters know about it, they will definitely be very envious."


    Meng Xing summoned Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, and Jiang Yiting to introduce each other.


    Everyone stayed in the barracks for one night, and the next morning, the nine people quietly left the barracks and took a detour to the northwest area.


    Nine people crossed Kuizhou City, walked for half a day, and appeared in the desert area.


    In front of you is a yellow desert area, with no vegetation, only endless yellow sand connecting with the sky.


    Everyone continued to go to the northwest. It took a day to pass through this desert area, and an oasis appeared in front of them. There were many houses and some yurts built on the oasis.


    Nine people stood in a sparse wood, looking at a house in front.


    "There should be barbarian tribes ahead. However, there are many tribes of barbarians. We must first find the royal court of barbarians, and then we will build barbarian temples. The economic prosperity of barbarians is also in the royal courts of barbarians." Jiang Yiting said.


    He had learned the information of the barbarians in detail. Although he had never been to the land of the barbarians, he still knew some customs of the barbarians.


    Everyone nodded, Gu Qingzhuo asked, "Then how do we find the barbarian royal court?"


    "I''ll go catch a barbarian and ask, everyone here should know." Jiang Yiting said.


    The languages ??in this world are almost the same. Although Barbarian language is somewhat different from Daqin''s language, it is easy to understand, so there is no language barrier problem.


    Jiang Yiting surreptitiously walked towards the house over there, found a family, knocked them unconscious, and carried one over.


    Soon, everyone was forced to ask the direction of the royal court, and then knocked the person unconscious and abandoned them in the woods.


    Everyone left here and continued to go further to the northwest. According to the person just now, as long as they went deeper for about 500 miles, they could reach the place of the royal court.


    After leaving this oasis, there is still a desert area in front of it, the sky is full of yellow sand, and after moving forward for 500 miles, there is a large oasis in front of you.


    Most of these houses were built in imitation of Da Qin, but they were more rugged, with a strong barbarian character.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The crowd still found a wood to hide, and the woods here were thicker.


    "What should we do now? Shall we rush in directly?" Gu Qingzhuo asked.


    "The place where the first-rank powerhouse of the barbarians lives may be here, and the barbarian king is also a third-rank powerhouse. We can''t rush in like this. It is said that the king of the barbarians lives in the yurt in the middle, with the yurt as the The royal court. The barbarian temple is located on a holy mountain in the oasis, and it has been there for tens of thousands of years." Jiang Yiting said.


    "We look like Daqin people, and we are not the same as them, so how can we get in?" Yao Jianyu also asked.


    Everyone looked at Meng Xing, everyone''s strength is not enough, they must be constrained in action, and only through careful planning can they achieve their goals.


    "I think it''s best to go at night. Let''s sneak up to the royal court and catch the barbarian king first. With the barbarian king in hand, let''s go to the barbarian temple." Meng Xing said.


    "As for the first-rank powerhouses of the barbarians, they are still in Kuizhou for the time being. (This chapter is not over yet!)


    Chapter 493, Barbarian Royal Court


    Commanding the war nearby, we just need to fight quickly, the national division should not arrive so soon. "


    By the time he arrived, Meng Xing and the others might have already run away. Although the speed of a 1st rank powerhouse is very fast, it is impossible to achieve the speed of teleportation. Through the teleportation array, they can reach thousands of miles away in one second.


    Meng Xing estimated that it might take five to ten minutes for a Rank 1 powerhouse to get here from Kuizhou, so there is more than enough time for everyone to escape.


    Moreover, if it really doesn''t work, there is the newly remodeled Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array that can withstand it for a period of time, and the time to escape is definitely enough.


    Meng Xing has made a complete plan, not to fight uncertain battles.


    Everyone nodded, and only Meng Xing could capture the barbarian king. In fact, it was very dangerous. After all, Meng Xing''s cultivation level was only rank 5. Once the barbarian king strongly resisted, Meng Xing could kill him. Killing him is like beheading a barbarian general.


    Everyone in Zhenwuzong naturally knew that Meng Xing led many Daqin soldiers to victory as soon as he went to the frontline army, beheaded the barbarian third-rank general, and killed the enemy. Zhou Jingyun bragged about Meng Xing in front of the people of Zhenwuzong, and everyone in Zhenwuzong was so excited that they wanted to drink three glasses of wine.


    After careful discussion for a while, Meng Xing arranged a large formation here, to prevent anyone from being discovered, and to let everyone rest for a long time, and wait until the evening before they have the energy to act.


    In the evening, when the moon was bright and the stars were scarce, Meng Xing received the large formation, and everyone got up one after another, followed Meng Xing forward, and stepped into the royal court of the barbarians.


    After a day of hard work, the barbarian people have long since rested. There was silence all around, Meng Xing and others walked quietly through the street, approaching the middle.


    "Wang Wang! Wang Wang!" There was a dog barking in the small yard in front.


    laugh!


    A stone flew out of Meng Xing''s hand, UU reading www.uukanshu. com knocked the dog unconscious.


    Everyone continued to move forward, and after looking for an hour on this oasis land, they finally saw Wang Ting''s yurt.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    This yurt is very large, looks very luxurious, and has many decorations. There are also many smaller yurt arches around it. There are many guards outside the yurt. There are bonfires burning at intervals, and the fire is blooming in the night sky. Error free update@


    Meng Xing watched for a while, and there were actually several rank four masters in this barbarian guard. As the leader of the guard, he led the other guards to patrol around, and the defense was strict.


    It seems that if you want to capture the barbarian king, these people will definitely be alarmed.


    Meng Xing thought for a while and said, "You guys can wait here, I''ll go catch the barbarian king first."


    Meng Xing originally wanted them to go up to attract some firepower, but when he thought about the power of the fourth-grade master, I am afraid that he might be killed by the fourth-grade master before he made a move.


    So, he decided to fight quickly.


    Meng Xing disappeared in place in an instant, and the next moment, he appeared in the yurt directly and silently, with a ding bell, not knowing what he encountered.


    "Who?" Immediately, the candlelight in the tent of the yurt lit up, and a person quickly jumped off the bed.


    "Ah! Your Majesty, what happened?" A woman''s voice was also uploaded from the bed.


    Meng Xing looked down, but he didn''t expect that there were warning bells on the ground, and he happened to bump into one. .


    Chapter 493, Barbarian Royal Court

 Chapter 494： , guardian beast

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The latest website: "Who are you?" A short and stout middle-aged man stared at Meng Xing, his face was full of murderous aura, and his aura was not weak, exuding the aura of third-rank cultivation.


    This man is of course the king of the barbarians, Murray.


    "The person who caught you!" Meng Xing said, and the figure disappeared, appearing behind Menger Lei, raised a punch, and bombarded the back of his head directly.


    boom!


    He directly knocked out Mengerlei with a punch. Before the third-grade power on his body was released, he was beaten with a sap, and he was directly held back.


    Mengerley did not expect that Meng Xing''s speed would be so fast. Although he was very alert, he was still caught off guard.


    Meng Xing naturally used his physical strength. The power given by the system these days has already reached the second rank, and his physical strength will not have strong vitality fluctuations, so his strength will not be exposed. @ Essence\/Book Pavilion ¡¤ No mistake starting~~


    Only when the attribute spiritual meridian is running, the fluctuation of vitality will be very strong, and it is easy for people to perceive the real cultivation.


    Now, Menger Lei, who fainted on the ground, must not know Meng Xing''s true cultivation.


    Meng Xing turned around and glanced at the woman on the bed. She had bright eyes and white teeth, a high nose, white skin, a slender figure, and her upper body had no strands. She was full of the style of an exotic woman, but at the moment she had a panicked look on her face.


    Although such a beautiful woman looks good, compared with the two senior sisters, the princess, Su Xianyun and others, she is a little bit worse.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I am the queen of the barbarian royal court." The woman said in a panic.


    Meng Xing leaned over and lifted Menger Lei, crushed a teleportation talisman, and disappeared here instantly.


    At this time, the surrounding guard soldiers surrounded the entire yurt, and a young guard called out, "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    The queen said: "Your Majesty has been taken captive, and people have fled, hurry up and hunt down!"


    "What? Your Majesty was kidnapped? Queen, can I go in and have a look?" the young guard said anxiously.


    "Hold on!"


    The queen quickly dressed and covered her slender figure with her clothes before letting the guards in.


    "A man from Daqin came just now, knocked His Majesty out and took him away. Go after him and bring His Majesty back," the queen ordered.


    "Yes!" Many guards responded.


    The fourth-grade masters rushed to search around with their men and horses. Suddenly, the entire royal court was alarmed. Many yurts were lit by candlelight, and many people also sent out to search.


    "Our Majesty is a third-rank powerhouse, how could he be kidnapped by the enemy?"


    "Yes! Yes! It''s really incredible. Even the masters of Daqin probably wouldn''t have the guts to come here."


    "It is said that the person who came was a master of Daqin, who knocked His Majesty out and took him away. This person''s cultivation was extremely high, and His Majesty was arrested without reacting."


    "This... Daqin''s master is really too bold, isn''t he afraid of our national teacher''s revenge?"


    "I don''t know that."


    ¡­


    The news spread quickly throughout the Oasis, and almost everyone knew that the barbarian king had been taken captive.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    At this time, Meng Xing carried Menger Lei and returned to the place where everyone was waiting. Everyone was shocked. He didn''t expect Meng Xing to capture the barbarian king so quickly.


    Could it be that the third-grade powerhouses are so weak? Or did Meng Xing''s cultivation become stronger again, so that the barbarian king didn''t react at all?


    "Let''s go!" Meng Xing said.


    Everyone looked at the yurt of Wang Ting, and saw that many guards had surrounded it, the fire was soaring into the sky, and a young guard entered the yurt to check.


    Many barbarian masters were also alarmed.


    Meng Xing led the crowd to run fast in the moonlit night, but instead ran towards the holy mountain of the barbarians, and soon saw the holy mountain in front, which was already at the foot of the holy mountain of the barbarians.


    Everyone got into a small forest, and Meng Xing immediately arranged a great formation of the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate in the woods.


    A seal appeared in Meng Xing''s hand, and it penetrated into Menger Lei''s body, sealing his cultivation. This is the sealing spell of Daomen. It is extremely magical. After sealing, it will become an ordinary person who can move without hindrance, but cannot use the powerful power of physical strength.


    This is naturally made by Zhuo Lingyan.


    .


    "Crack! Slap!" Jiang Yiting patted Mengerley awake, the other party woke up from a coma, looked around in confusion, saw Meng Xing and others, and was shocked and completely awake.


    "You...you are all from Daqin? You are really bold, you dare to kidnap this king, and you are not afraid that this king''s army will crush you and destroy you Daqin? Your land in Kuizhou is already under this king''s control." Meng Erlei said sternly.


    "Monerley, I caught you and threatened the barbarian army, will they withdraw from Kuizhou?" Jiang Yiting said.


    "I, Monterrey, can die, but my barbarian army will never retreat from the land of Kuizhou." Monterrey said.


    "Then your wife and children are someone else''s wife and children. That queen is not bad, and there must be many people who covet her beauty." Meng Xing said.


    Mengerley''s face changed, and Meng Xing''s words just hit his heart.


    Meng Xing said, "You guys can watch him here. I''ll go to the holy mountain in front of me to see."


    The crowd nodded. Mo Xiuyuan said, "Meng Xing, be careful."


    He was really worried, if Meng Xing couldn''t come back, then everyone couldn''t go back either.


    "Boy, if you go to the holy mountain, you will die!" Monrei said with a sneer.


    "Why?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Because there is my barbarian guardian beast on the holy mountain, and the cultivation base is equivalent to the second-rank powerhouse. With your cultivation base, you will definitely die if you go there." Mengerlei said.


    "Meng Xing, then you have to be careful, second-rank powerhouses are not for fun." Mo Xiuyuan said worriedly.


    The sect master of Jue Shenzong also attacked Zhenwu sect. Although he was injured by the formation and returned with a feather, Jue Wufeng''s fierce aura was impressive.


    "Yeah! I will lead the guardian beast here, and I won''t touch it hard." Meng Xing said.


    As he said that, his figure swept out of the formation and went straight towards the holy mountain. UU Reading


    It is said that it is a holy mountain, but it is actually an ordinary mountain. Just because the barbarian temple was built here, it is called the holy mountain.


    Flying up the stairs, there are no guards here, is it because of the guardian beast?


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    There are guardian divine beasts with rank two cultivation, other guards are superfluous, and the barbarian people are extremely devout to the barbarian gods of the barbarian temple, and they will not come here to desecrate the temple at all.


    Soon, Meng Xing arrived in front of the barbarian temple, and as soon as he arrived, a huge head rushed forward.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar, and the **** smell was in the nostrils, and the strong smell almost knocked Meng Xing down.


    Meng Xing looked at it, and it turned out to be a huge python. The snake''s body was more than ten meters long, its head was like a bullock, and there were lightning runes on its forehead.


    boom!


    The lightning rune flickered for a moment, and a divine thunder burst in the sky, attacking Meng Xing, and the light of thunder and lightning made the surroundings bright as day.


    Although Meng Xing was not afraid, if he wanted to resist, he had to expose his second-grade thunder attribute technique.


    He crushed a piece, disappeared instantly, appeared on the mountainside, and then flew down the mountain.


    The thunder exploded, and the python didn''t hit Meng Xing, so it flew towards Meng Xing, the rune on his forehead flashed again, and another thunder struck.


    boom!


    Without hitting Meng Xing again, he appeared further away.


    At this time, the movement of the holy mountain also alerted the surrounding barbarians and many soldiers of the royal court. . Latest URL:

 Chapter 495： , Barbarian Temple changes

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Who is it? How dare you go to desecrate the temple? This was discovered by the guardian beast, Thunder Python."


    "Our barbarian king was kidnapped. Could it be that person did it?"


    "The people of Daqin are so daring and fat, they dare to kidnap the barbarian king and provoke the guardian beasts in the temple."


    "How do you know that Daqin''s people did it?"


    "Recently, our barbarians have only been at war with Daqin. They all kidnapped the barbarian king and went away, and they will definitely do this kind of thing."


    "This is wishful thinking, trying to affect the battle situation in Kuizhou by attacking our tribe."


    Many people of the barbarian tribe were talking about it, looking at the holy mountain in the distance with a look of astonishment.


    Many royal court soldiers were searching for those who had captured the barbarian king. At this time, they also rushed to the vicinity of the holy mountain, watching from a distance the thunder and lightning bombardment of the guardian beast.


    Many people from the barbarian race were shocked when they saw the Guardian Divine Beast''s action for the first time.


    The thunder python saw Meng Xing appear in another place, and then its tail turned into a huge whip and bombarded towards Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing fell into the woods below, and disappeared into the formation in an instant.


    boom!


    The tail bombarded the formation, the formation runes agitated, flashing gates of light, and the gates of light spit out a powerful force to bombard the tail, Kacha made a sound, and the tail made a sound of breaking, hard scales. The nails fell off, and the blood was dripping.


    Lei Python couldn''t help but let out a groan, and he was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that there was a trap waiting for him here.


    Meng Xing''s illusory portrait was projected above the formation and said, "Guardian of the divine beast, I am here. You can''t kill me at all!"


    Thunder Python was extremely angry, the rune on his forehead flickered, and another thunder and lightning struck the formation.


    boom!


    The formation light gate flickered, swallowing the thunder and lightning, and then spewed out a white light like thunder and lightning, hitting the thunder python''s head. Between the roars, the thunder and lightning runes on its forehead were torn apart, and a streak appeared. Bloodstains, blood gushing out.


    Thunder Python roared again, bearing the **** head, and slammed into the formation. With a bang, the door of light was agitated, as if it was about to burst. All blasted out.


    The barbarian soldiers and ordinary people watching from a distance were stunned. What is the same thing as that door? Why is the incomparably powerful guardian beast bombarded by a powerful force every time it touches it? Is this some kind of divine power?


    Many people of the barbarian tribe have never seen the formation, and naturally do not know it, and only a few soldiers who have fought with Daqin know how powerful this formation is.


    Lei Python''s head seemed to burst open and fell to the ground. He didn''t struggle for a while, but just lay on the ground and recovered his cultivation.


    A pair of vertical boys the size of copper bells flashed fiercely, their sharp mouths opened, revealing their fangs, as if they were going to choose someone to devour.


    Thunder Python has a lifespan of more than 5,000 years, and this is the first time it has encountered such an unfortunate event, making it impossible to cope with it at all.


    The cultivation method of this guardian beast is different from that of the demon clan, so it cannot transform into a human form, otherwise, it will transform into a human form at this moment, and Meng Xing will be scolded.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    In the formation, Zhou Jingyun exclaimed in amazement: "Amazing, amazing! This formation alone has knocked down the guardian beast equivalent to a second-rank powerhouse, and we are all safe. I am also worried that this formation can block people, But I can''t resist the divine beast, it seems that I think too much."


    "Yeah! Yes! The formation of the younger brother is so powerful that the second-rank powerhouses are at a loss. Last time the sect master of the Jue Shenzong killed the Zhenwu Sect and encountered the formation of the younger brother, and he had to return. "Gu Qingzhuo said.


    Mo Xiuyuan smiled and said, "This time it''s really eye-opening, and it''s a worthwhile trip to follow Meng Xing here! It is said that this guardian beast of the barbarians has lived for more than 5,000 years, and I am afraid it is the first time I have encountered such a tragic reminder. things."


    The barbarian king Menger Lei, who was watching from the side, almost fainted. The formation was so powerful that it seemed that he could not escape.


    It turned out that he still had some hope, this thunder python might be able to save him, but the reality was so dazzling.


    "Let me go! Let me go! I am the king of the barbarians!" Mengerley said struggling, Zhou Jingyun was pulling his clothes.


    "If you don''t want to die, be honest. You have seen the power of this formation. If you crash into the formation, I can''t save you!" Zhou Jingyun said.


    Murray was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move.


    At this time, Meng Xing quietly appeared on the holy mountain through the teleportation array, looking at the barbarian temple in front of him.


    The barbarian temple is said to have lotus seeds, the **** of the gods, and it is inside.


    Meng Xing stepped into the temple and looked around with a vigilant expression. The first thing that caught his eye was the front hall of the temple. The front hall was very wide. A bronze statue more than ten feet high was placed in the center. people.


    It is said that the masters of the barbarian people all believe in the temple. When they visit the temple, they gain powerful power. Looking at this bronze statue, it looks like a barbarian person, but it seems that there is nothing special about it.


    Meng Xing''s mental power spread over the front hall, and after searching for a while, there was nothing special.


    So, he walked to the door on the left and walked into the backyard, but saw a pond in front of him. The water in the pond was black and planted with a large lotus, occupying more than half of the pond.


    Meng Xing immediately pulled up a nearby blooming lotus, picked the lotus pod, took a lotus seed and stuffed it into his mouth. After chewing and swallowing a few times, he suddenly felt a huge energy surge straight into his dantian, and then merged into his limbs.


    This lotus seed actually tempered the physical body and the spiritual veins, enhancing the strength of the physical body and the vitality of the spiritual veins, making the spiritual veins and the fleshly body more compatible, and it is easier to derive immortal characteristics. It''s no wonder that the masters of the fourth rank gods have a great chance to break through the third rank, and it is also because it is easy to derive the indestructible characteristics.


    The goddess lotus seed obtained by beating to death last time was swallowed up by the strange flower tree in the small copper storage space, so Meng Xing didn''t know what the lotus seed did.


    Meng Xing''s thoughts sank into the small copper storage space, and the strange flower tree that he had neglected for a long time was cheered up, flashing with colorful light, as if he wanted to stretch out of the space and devour the lotus seeds of the gods.


    This **** lotus seed is so precious, it is naturally impossible to be swallowed by this strange flower tree.


    Meng Xing began to pick lotus pods. As long as they bloomed and matured, they picked them up and put them in the storage bag, and there was no small copper storage space.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    [Ten years after chopping wood, UU reading www. uukanshu.com I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    After picking for a while, suddenly the middle of the pond lit up with various colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, gold, and white... The rays of light spewed up and down, like a nine-color fountain. Meng Xing counted and found that there were exactly nine colors.


    "This...is it a nine-color lotus flower?" Meng Xing had read "The Chronicle of Strange Things" in Zhenwuzong''s library, and knew that there was such a nine-color golden lotus in the legend.


    Moreover, "Wonderful Objects" also describes that swallowing nine lotus seeds of nine colors can make a strong first-grade person increase the probability of advancing to the super-grade rank, and can become a fairy.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the flower bag of the nine-color lotus was shaken, and the rays of light soared, soaring into the sky, and the nine-colored rays of light rushing up nearly a hundred feet, hanging in the air, like a nine-color silk sash.


    Meng Xing was a little caught off guard. He didn''t expect this light to be so powerful and tall. Isn''t this attracting everyone around him? No, there are guardian beasts guarding here, I am afraid no one dares to covet.


    Meng Xing hurriedly lifted the nine-color lotus flower, took out the lotus pod, and stuffed it into a storage bag. This is too coincidental, not picking the white one, and the first-rank powerhouse of the barbarian tribe may also want to rely on this lotus seed to advance to a higher cultivation level, just to hit the national teacher.


    Meng Xing quickly picked up all the other blooming and mature lotus pods, then took out the teleportation array, and after activating it, he wanted to leave.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the entire barbarian temple vibrated, and a boundless and powerful aura emanated, as if the gods had descended, and a powerful aura rose into the sky.


    Roar!


    A low roar came from the barbarian temple, shaking all directions, as if a 10,000-year-old beast was about to break free from its cage.

 Chapter 496： , the crowd broke through continuously

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Meng Xing suddenly felt a strong crisis, the muscles in his whole body were tense, and he couldn''t help but want to quickly escape from this dangerous place, as if his whole body would explode if he stayed for a while.


    That terrifying feeling makes people not want to stop for a moment. But the incomparably powerful aura seemed to suppress the movement.


    It wasn''t until the low roar disappeared that Meng Xing felt that his body could move, as if the wild beast was dormant again.


    Meng Xing hurriedly got into the teleportation formation and disappeared into the temple.


    But the vibration of the temple lasted for a while before disappearing. This temple seems to be specially reinforced, and the vibration did not collapse the building of the temple.


    The change in this temple naturally shocked the countless barbarian people and soldiers who were watching around. @


    "what happened?"


    "The temple will actually emit such a strange glow, is there any treasure born?"


    "By the way, there are many undead lotus flowers planted in the barbarian temple, and these undead lotus flowers must be sent out."


    "No! This is the divine light of the savage god''s arrival. Every god''s arrival will emit such a divine light."


    "The barbarian **** is above! It must be the barbarian **** who is about to be born, and will soon come to the world to bless my barbarian people."


    "Barbarian God is above! Please bless my barbarians!"


    "My barbarians will return to the world, control the world, and become the master of this world!"


    "Barbarian God is above! Please grant me supreme power, and I will fight for you in all directions!"


    Many barbarian people and soldiers began to kneel and worship, showing pious expressions and chanting words in their mouths.


    Whoosh!


    The guardian divine beast, Thunder Python, soared into the air, finally regaining some strength, and flew towards the barbarian temple.


    Soon, Thunder Python let out a roar, and it found that the nine-color lotus flower in the temple had been pulled up and the lotus pod was picked.


    Whoosh!


    The long body of the thunder python flew over the temple, scanning the people who entered the temple.


    After scanning a few times and not finding it, Lei Python rushed down the mountain and came to the formation in the woods.


    boom!


    The formation light gate flashed, directly swallowing the power of the tail bombardment, and then spewing out a powerful white light, bombarding the tail, and suddenly the qi burst, almost breaking the tail.


    The thunder python was in pain, roared and continued to bombard with its head, directly hitting the formation, and then a white light burst on its forehead, directly blowing it up, its long and narrow eyes turned over, and with a bang, it fell. On the ground, fainted.


    The forest seemed to have suffered a violent storm, and a large area was directly destroyed.


    Everyone in the formation was stunned, it was too cruel, and they even knocked themselves unconscious.


    He was too reckless. He knew that he was no match for this formation, but he still slammed into it. The monster was really a monster, and his brain didn''t know how to turn at all.


    "Can we roast python meat?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "Yes! If you are not afraid of being hunted down by the first-rank powerhouses, we can bake and eat." Jiang Yiting said.


    "That''s fine. If the first-rank powerhouse of the barbarian race chases and kills me, I''m afraid it''s useless for me to escape there." Zhou Jingyun gave up the idea.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Meng Xing thought for a while and said, "Let''s bake it! It''s just right, this python meat is full of vitality, maybe it can make you all break through the realm. If you can''t finish it, take it away and go to the military camp for many soldiers to eat. "


    "This..." Zhou Jingyun was dumbfounded.


    However, Meng Xing dodged out, came outside the formation, cut off Lei Python''s head with a sword, his head suddenly woke up, opened his fangs and rushed towards Meng Xing, his whole body also swayed wildly, struggling to death.


    Meng Xing once again pierced the thunder python''s head with a sword, destroying the primordial spirit in the head. After a while, the snake''s body also stopped shaking, and finally died completely.


    This world is where the weak eat the strong. If you don''t kill this thunder python, once it enters the Daqin realm, countless ordinary people will suffer.


    The soldiers of Daqin were weak and weak, not as strong as those of the barbarians. The flesh of this thunder python can also nourish the body and strengthen their body.


    This is also the reason why Meng Xing considered slaughtering this thunder python, since the barbarians have already.


    After the conflict with Da Qin has reached this point, there is no mercy.


    Meng Xing dragged the snake''s body into the formation, and even the snake''s head.


    The soldiers and people of the barbarian tribe were extremely shocked, and watched helplessly as the guardian divine beast, Thunder Python, was killed.


    "Quick! Send the news to the national teacher!"


    "The guardian beast is dead! The temple has changed. Will there be a catastrophe for our barbarians?"


    "This was killed by people from Daqin, not a catastrophe!"


    "Damn! Everyone in Daqin should be damned! How dare you kill the guardian beast of my barbarian race! I''m going to kill him and avenge the guardian beast!"


    "Don''t go! Even the guardian beast is dead. Are you more powerful than the guardian beast?"


    "When did such a powerful young man appear in Daqin?"


    ¡­


    In the formation, the barbarian king Mengerlei looked at the body of the guardian beast Lei Python and roared: "Damn you! You dare to kill the guardian beast of my barbarian temple, the national teacher will not let you go."


    "You are all in my hands, don''t the national teacher have any scruples? If you don''t have scruples, you, the king of barbarians, will die soon, and you will end up like this thunder python." Meng Xing said sternly.


    Murray choked for a moment, unable to speak. To be honest, he couldn''t guess the mind of the foreign teacher.


    However, Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, Jiang Yiting, Mo Xiuyuan and others began to peel and descale the thunder python, cut a few pieces of thunder python meat, and started to grill.


    Meng Xing also carried some tools and took them out. Today''s harvest is too great. He plucked out all the lotus seeds of the gods, and also got nine-color lotus seeds. He didn''t have time to take a look at it.


    The barbarians outside must have gone to inform the national teacher. From here to Kuizhou, they have exhausted all means, and I am afraid it will take half a day or more before they can reach Kuizhou and inform him of the news. Then, it will only take five to ten minutes for the national teacher to come back.


    During this time, they can also rush back to Kuizhou. UU Reading


    Soon, the thunder python meat was fragrant, roasted to a golden yellow and oily, smeared with some salt, and everyone began to eat it. It was tender on the outside and tender on the inside, very delicious.


    After taking a few mouthfuls, everyone felt a surge of vitality rushing through their bodies, and the whole body was hot. This is equivalent to the thunder python meat of the second-grade powerhouse, which is simply a great supplement.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    boom!


    Yao Jianyu broke through first, and a powerful qi burst out, and he was directly promoted to the fifth-grade cross-sea realm, followed by Gu Qingzhuo''s breakthrough to the fifth-grade realm, and then Mo Xiuyuan, Shen Baidao, Ren Jianqiu and other veteran sixth-grade golden bells. Realm masters, one by one, have broken through to the fifth-grade realm one by one.


    Jiang Yiting felt a little uneasy, so he ate a few more pieces of thunder python meat, and his body was full of vitality, and he also broke through to the fifth-rank sea crossing.


    Seeing Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng stunned, their hearts were not happy. Everyone else made breakthroughs, but they didn''t.


    The two of them ate a few pieces of thunder python meat before finally breaking through to the sixth-rank golden bell realm, which was a little comforting.


    The barbarian king smelled the fragrance, but he swallowed his saliva and stared at the eight people who were full of vitality and had just broken through.


    Damn, after slaughtering Lei Mang, these Daqin people are actually cheaper. If I eat a few pieces, maybe I can break through to the second-rank realm.


    Mengerley finally couldn''t help it, and secretly moved to a piece of roasted thunder python meat, and was about to reach out to steal it, but Zhou Jingyun grabbed the fragrant meat and glared at him.


    Zhou Jingyun said: "Barbarian King, don''t even think about stealing it. If you break through, we won''t be able to control you."

 Chapter 497： , the enraged barbarian

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Mengerlei glared at Zhou Jingyun fiercely, he was a third-rank powerhouse, and he was going to be bullied by you, a sixth-rank Golden Bell Realm.


    Mengerley''s heart tickled Zhou Jingyun''s hateful teeth, and he watched him stuff the golden thunder python meat into his mouth. His throat couldn''t help squirming and he swallowed.


    Meng Xing only ate a little and then stopped eating. He was already a second-rank powerhouse. This kind of thunder python meat was useless to him. I am afraid that only the lotus seeds of the gods have some effect.


    Meng Xing took out some wine and let everyone eat and drink, but the barbarian king on the side was only drooling.


    After drinking enough food, Meng Xing put the remaining thunder python meat into another storage bag. This storage bag has a large space, enough to accommodate a large python, which is naturally given by the little girl Zhuo Lingyan.


    "Let''s go everyone! Go back to Kuizhou! Let''s successfully complete the mission." Meng Xing said.


    There were many barbarian soldiers outside, Meng Xing knocked out Menger Lei first, opened a short-distance teleportation array, and let everyone leave the place through the teleportation array.


    Then, he accepted the formation here, carried Murray, disappeared from here, appeared on the periphery, and after a few flashes, rushed to the place where everyone was teleporting.


    Everyone began to head south back to Kuizhou, taking a detour to avoid being bumped into by the barbarian national teacher, Moren Sala.


    When he came to a certain place, Meng Xing was worried that he would meet the national teacher, and he knocked Menger Lei unconscious. He opened a long-distance teleportation array, and let others teleport back to the military camp outside Kuizhou City. Then he carried Menger Lei, Also teleport directly back to the barracks.


    Meng Xing threw the fainted Mengerley aside and said, "Let him sleep for an hour first, and I''ll take him out later. Don''t let him know that we were teleported back. You go and explain to Governor Cai first. Check the situation."


    "Okay!" Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng nodded together and went out first.


    Mo Xiuyuan, Yao Jianyu and others were sitting in the tent and waiting.


    ¡­


    After the soldiers were ordered to report, Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun, and Xu Linfeng walked in. Cai Han is discussing important matters in the army with many generals.


    "You guys are back? What''s the result?" Li Mochun asked first.


    "Did it go well this time?" Cai Han also asked.


    These days, everyone has been discussing what will happen when Meng Xing and others went to the barbarian tribe, and everyone has been looking forward to it. At this moment, many people couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    "By the way! How come your cultivation has improved to a new level? Jiang Yinshi, you have also become a master of the fifth rank?" Ding Chuixue, who was attentive, said in amazement.


    "Yes! This time we have gained a lot. Not only did we improve our cultivation, but we also captured Mengerlei, the king of barbarians." Zhou Jingyun answered first.


    "Is this true? Did you really capture the barbarian king, Murray?"


    "Isn''t he a third-grade powerhouse? How could he be caught so easily?"


    The generals were suddenly discussing.


    "This is naturally true. After an hour, Lord Meng will bring him to everyone to see." Jiang Yiting said.


    "Master Meng passed a sneak attack and knocked Menger Lei away while he was sleeping with his queen." Zhou Jingyun also said.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Tell me in detail." Cai Han said.


    Zhou Jingyun was immediately eloquent, and he said it again with more gusto. He said it so thrillingly that many generals were terrified when he heard it.


    "Then how did you get promoted?" Ding Chuixue asked.


    "The barbarian''s guardian beast, Thunder Python, slammed into Lord Meng''s formation, knocking himself out, and then Lord Meng slaughtered it with one sword, gave everyone a meal, roasted a meal of Thunder Python meat, and everyone was promoted. "Zhou Jingyun said.


    "How is this possible? Is it fake?"


    "How can I be promoted after eating a meal of meat? I have eaten a lot of python meat, and I have never been promoted."


    "It''s the guardian beast of the barbarians, and the cultivation base should be very powerful. It''s not the same as the python meat you said."


    "What kind of cultivation is that, how can you all be promoted?"


    Many generals you said, I said one by one, all of them were shocked and felt incredible.


    "Cough cough! Thunder python, the guardian beast of the barbarians, has the strength of a second-rank powerhouse. It has lived for more than 5,000 years, and is full of vitality, so..." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "What? The strength of a second-rank powerhouse, a divine beast that has lived for more than 5,000 years?" Many generals were stunned.


    "No wonder it is so nourishing and can make you break through. It turns out that it is equivalent to the strength of a second-grade powerhouse."


    "Your luck is too good, right? If I follow you, wouldn''t I be able to break through to the fifth-rank master?"


    "What a pity! What a pity! A missed opportunity."


    "By the way, how did the second-rank divine beast die?"


    "I knocked myself unconscious, and then Lord Meng killed it and gave everyone extra food."


    "You are lucky too."


    Zhou Jingyun added fuel to his speech, causing everyone to be amazed and their eyes widened.


    "I didn''t expect that Master Meng''s formation was so powerful! No wonder! No wonder!"


    An hour later, Meng Xing patted Mengerley awake and said, "I got up, I''ve slept for a long time."


    Mengerlei, the king of the barbarians, woke up leisurely, looked around, and was immediately stunned, and said, "Where am I?"


    "Outside the city of Kuizhou, in Daqin''s military camp," Meng Xing said.


    "It''s coming so soon?" Mengerley said in shock.


    "You''ve slept for a few hours, of course it''s fast." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "The national teacher didn''t find you?" Mengerley said.


    "Of course he didn''t find us. Maybe he has already gone back. He is going to support a new barbarian king and inherit your beautiful queen." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "You are trying to sow discord and want me to have a rift with the national teacher?" Monelley said.


    "Even if I don''t provoke discord, I''m afraid you will be extremely jealous of your national teacher, and be prepared for him to replace you at any time." Gu Qingzhuo said.


    The national teacher Morunsara has a great cultivation base and great power. Naturally, he can replace the barbarian king at any time.


    Mengerley snorted and did not respond, but he knew that what the other party said was the truth.


    However, if he didn''t die, the national teacher Morensara had to save him, otherwise the barbarians would lose face, and many barbarian people would feel chilled by the actions of the national teacher, which was not good for him. rule.


    Meng Xing, Yao Jianyu, Mo Xiuyuan and others escorted Mengerlei to the Chinese army tent to meet Cai Han.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ¡­


    At this time, after the barbarian national teacher Moren Sala got the news, he was furious and returned to the barbarian in a hurry. When he saw the scene in the barbarian temple, he was stunned.


    The mature lotus seeds of the gods were plucked out cleanly, and even the incomparably precious nine-color lotus seeds were robbed. The lotus flowers had withered and lost their luster.


    Moren Sala was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe. This was the magic auxiliary medicine for him to advance to the super-grade, and it just disappeared.


    He went to check the place where the thunder python was beheaded, and found that the thunder python had been stripped of its scales and skins, and had been roasted and eaten.


    Morensara''s eyes were already flashing with angry rays of light, which was equivalent to the death of the guardian beast of the second-rank powerhouse. The loss to the barbarians was also enormous, and since then, no one has come to guard this temple except himself. .


    "Who did it? I want to kill him! I have to kill him!" Moren Sala roared up to the sky, venting the anger in her heart.


    A guard leader of the royal court came to explain the situation at that time, and Morenza was shocked when he **.


    It was actually a formation in which the guardian beast directly hit the enemy, knocking himself unconscious, and then being slaughtered by the people of Daqin.


    This... this is simply incredible. When did such a formation appear in this world?

 Chapter 498： , fight to the death

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    As the national teacher of the barbarians, Morensara is naturally well-informed, but he is not clear about what happened recently in the Gorefiend Sect, Zhenwu Sect and other places.


    "King Mengerlei was also taken away by these Daqin people?" Morensara asked.


    "Yes. They attacked the royal yurt and took your majesty away," said the guard leader.


    Moren Sala had a stern expression. This time, the people from Daqin came fully prepared to attack their rear to affect the battle situation in Kuizhou City.


    "Send a group of people to guard the temple and wait for me to return." Morensara instructed.


    "Yes!" the guard leader said respectfully.


    With a swoosh, Morensara broke through the air and disappeared here.


    A quarter of an hour later, his figure had appeared in Kuizhou City, and he instructed the army commander to lead the barbarians out of the city to face Daqin.


    The sound of Dongdong''s war drums resounded in the city of Kuizhou, and countless soldiers poured out of the city and set off towards Daqin''s military camp.


    ¡­


    In the big tent of the central army, many generals saw that the barbarian king Mengerlei was brought in. Although they had already prepared in their hearts, they couldn''t help but be shocked. The other party was a third-rank master, and the barbarian royal court was also heavily guarded. Captured and captured here.


    "With the barbarian king in our hands, how dare barbarian soldiers fight again? Unless they don''t want their barbarian king''s life."


    "Haha! We Daqin will definitely win this time, and the barbarians will definitely retreat."


    "Yeah! Even if they have a rank strong, it is useless. The king of the barbarians is in our hands, and a rank 1 strong will definitely not dare to act rashly."


    Everyone was extremely excited. After fighting for so long, they finally saw some light and some hope.


    Originally, everyone felt that there was no chance of winning against a Rank 1 powerhouse.


    Cai Han looked at Mengerley and said, "Barbarian King, what do you want to say when you fall into our hands?"


    "If you want to kill or cut it, do what you want!" Mengerlei said in a deep voice.


    "Yo! This guy is still stubborn, so let''s cut him with a knife and cut a piece of meat to make an appetizer." A general said angrily.


    "It''s too cheap to cut him. You should cut multiple cuts on him first, marinate him with salt, and then cut the meat to make snacks when it tastes good."


    "Isn''t that what I said?"


    "It''s different, don''t cut him, just cut the meat, the meat will grow back, just like leeks, cut one after another, you can supply unlimited."


    Mengerlei''s face was ugly with anger. He was a third-rank powerhouse and the king of the barbarians, and he had to be insulted by these despicable people.


    At this moment, the drums of war sounded, and the sound spread to the four fields.


    A soldier came in in a hurry, cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, the barbarians and demons are coming."


    "Okay! Take the barbarian king out together and see how the barbarian army will face their barbarian king." Cai Han said.


    Everyone went out of the central army tent together, and Meng Xing was escorted by Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, Jiang Yiting and others, with Meng Xing following behind.


    Meng Xing didn''t expect that the barbarian army came so fast. It seems that the barbarians and the first-rank powerhouses also have a faster transmission speed, and can tell the national teacher within two or three hours.


    On the open land, the two armies confronted each other.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The horses galloped, the swords and guns flickered, and the powerful momentum condensed between the two armies, like a stormy sea.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The allied army of barbarians and demons roared together, forming a torrent of sound, charging towards Da Qin''s army.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The same is true of Daqin''s army. Not to be outdone, they roared furiously, and their powerful momentum also charged towards the allied army of barbarians and demons.


    Originally, the morale of Daqin''s army was greatly affected, and many people were almost desperate, but the last time Meng Xing led the army and won a great victory, the morale of the army was greatly encouraged, and everyone seemed to be alive.


    boom!


    A powerful figure descended from the sky and landed in front of the barbarians and demons, with a strong aura, staring at the soldiers of Daqin.


    The commander-in-chief of the army also hurriedly came behind him, guarding by his side.


    The first-rank powerhouse of the barbarians, the national teacher Morensara, finally appeared.


    Da Qin''s army separated, Cai Han led many masters and many generals, and also appeared in front of the army.


    Seeing the aura of a rank-one strong man who was not angry and mighty, everyone was secretive in their hearts and felt his power.


    Moren Sala looked at Mengerlei, who was being escorted by Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, from a distance, bent over to Mengerlei, and said, "Your Majesty!"


    "National teacher, please save this king!" Monelley said.


    Morensara nodded and said, "Your Majesty, who caught you?"


    "It''s him! Daqin''s gold-level soul angel, Meng Xing." Mengerley pointed at Meng Xing and said.


    Morensara''s sharp eyes immediately stared at Meng Xing, and said, "A few days ago, you also killed the general of my barbarian tribe?"


    "Yes." Meng Xing nodded, but he was on guard in his heart. Although he was in the second-grade Daoist realm, he might not be able to resist a few tricks in the hands of a first-grade powerhouse.


    "The thunder python, the guardian sacred beast of my barbarian temple, was also beheaded by you?" Morensara said with a cold expression.


    Now, he is trying his best to control his anger, as a first-rank powerhouse, he can naturally control his emotions well.


    "Yes. The Lei Python meat is not bad, would you like some?" Meng Xing said.


    "You also plucked out the lotus seeds of the gods and the nine-color lotus seeds in my barbarian temple?" Morensara''s face twitched, and she asked again coldly.


    What? The lotus seeds of the gods and the nine-color lotus seeds were also plucked out by Meng Xing? What the **** happened to this barbarian?


    The barbarian king was captured, the guardian beast Thunder Python was slaughtered, roasted and eaten, and even the goddess lotus seeds and nine-color lotus seeds of the temple were smashed up like wool.


    Cai Han and the other generals looked at each other in dismay. Cai Han is even more aware that these nine-color lotus seeds are many times more valuable than those of the gods, and they are the legendary magic medicine.


    Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun, Yao Jianyu, Mo Xiuyuan and others who followed Meng Xing to the barbarian tribe also looked at each other in dismay. The rays of light that arrived, I think it was the miraculousness of the nine-color lotus seeds. At that time, they were ripe and they were picked by him. UU Reading


    The lotus seeds of the gods are already extraordinary, and the nine-color lotus seeds are even more extraordinary.


    Daoist Wuchen, who was standing at the back, stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He was a little fortunate that this Meng Xing did not go to Lei Zong''s site. If he did, Lei Zong would be robbed.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    It is also fortunate that Meng Xing and Saintess Zhuo Lingyan are on good terms. For her face, she should not shave wool against Lei Zong in the future... No, he has already stabbed Saintess. What kind of magic weapon does he use on his body, isn''t he? Made by a saint? However, the saintess was willing to take care of him, and she did not object to him at all, and she did what she wanted.


    One day he stabbed the Saintess''s person, and it was almost the same as stalking Lei Zong.


    Daoist Wuchen felt that the next time he met the Holy Maiden, it was necessary to remind her that she would not even be aware of being plucked.


    "I pulled it all out! I borrowed the magic medicine from your barbarian temple first, and I''ll give it back to you next time." Meng Xing said with a blushing face and a heartbeat.


    Said to be the next time, it is definitely impossible.


    "As long as you release the barbarian king and return the nine-color lotus seeds to me, I can withdraw from the army and withdraw from the city of Kuizhou, and return the city of Kuizhou to you." Morensala said.


    "I won''t release the barbarian king, and I won''t return the nine-color lotus seeds. You must retreat and hand over the city of Kuizhou." Meng Xing said slowly, the divine sword appeared in his hand, and the sword was light and cold. Erley''s neck.


    "Otherwise, I will kill him with one sword and fight with you all!"


    "My Daqin army will fight you to the end!"


    Meng Xing''s sonorous words resounded through the two armies.

 Chapter 499： , the barbarians withdraw

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    , 10 years after chopping wood, I am invincible


    "Fight to the death! Fight to the death!" In Da Qin''s army, countless soldiers roared, imposing like a dragon.


    "Fight to the death! Fight to the death!"


    Louder than louder!


    Countless soldiers in Daqin were boiling with enthusiasm, and their hearts were filled with an aura of death.


    The head can be cut off, the blood can be spilled, and the enemy will never retreat.


    This is the belief of countless soldiers.


    "Morensala, I know that you are a first-rank powerhouse and you are very fast, but do you know that the sword in my hand is a divine sword? It is also very fast! It can kill yours before you kill me. Barbarian King Mengerlei!" Meng Xing said slowly.


    "My cultivation is not as good as your barbarian king, he is a third-rank powerhouse, but he can still fall into my hands, because there are many third-rank powerhouses who died in my hands, just like your generals. "


    "It''s not a pity for you to kill me, but your barbarians lack a barbarian king, but you lack a king who is good at managing your tribe, and a strong man who protects your barbarians. Your barbarian king died at my hands, died in In the hands of my Daqin people, it is also a humiliation."


    "Whether it is to die or stay, it will be decided by you, the national teacher! Morensala, you have to think about it carefully. Is it to make the soldiers and people of the barbarian tribe feel chilled, and let me kill the barbarian king or quit Kuizhou City?"


    Morensara''s face was ugly, Meng Xing''s words were very provocative, and when Kang''s passionate remarks were turned over, the barbarian soldiers were shocked and a little distracted.


    It would be very easy to kill Meng Xing desperately, but Meng Xing''s death blow would definitely kill Meng Er Lei.


    In this way, he has killed the barbarian king, and the barbarian soldiers and people will definitely be dissatisfied, and have complaints against him as a national teacher, which will affect the reputation of his national teacher.


    "If I quit Kuizhou City, you will release Monelley?" Moren Sala said.


    "You must also sign an armistice agreement and make an oath that within ten years, the territory of Daqin will not be violated. After signing, I will let him go." Meng Xing said.


    Morensala stared at Meng Xing with a gloomy face, and said, "But the nine-color lotus seeds must be returned to me before I can sign a truce."


    "No! I have already swallowed the nine-color lotus seeds, and I can''t take it anymore." Meng Xing said. He is naturally fooling the other party, lest the other party be entangled in the nine-color lotus seeds.


    tomato novel


    "You...you''re a waste of money!" Moren Sala was so angry that she trembled a little, she almost couldn''t control it, and went to shoot this kid to death.


    "These nine-color lotus seeds have only a little effect on me, which has improved my vitality, but it cannot make me break through to the fourth-grade realm at once, there is no magical effect at all, and I don''t know why you want this kind of thing. "Meng Xing said.


    Moren Sala was so distressed that she couldn''t breathe, her eyes became a little red, and the anger on her body was about to burst out, on the verge of eruption.


    "Morensala, are you willing to retreat?" Meng Xing''s divine sword was placed on Mengerley''s neck, and he pushed it forward a little, already piercing a little of Mengerley''s skin.


    "National teacher, it is not a pity for me, Mengerlei, to die. You lead the army and step on the Daqin! I, Mengerlei, are willing to throw my head and shed blood for my barbarian people!" Mengerlei raised his arms and shouted.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Tsk tsk! Such a barbarian king who loves his people, it''s even more a pity to die. Mengerley, then I''ll fulfill you!" With that, Meng Xing raised his sword, intending to kill the opponent.


    "Wait a minute!" Morensala said.


    "Morensala, have you considered it?" Meng Xing said.


    "I''ve thought about it, I''ll kill you first!" Before speaking, Moren Sala had already smashed with a punch, as fast as thunder, and her body was approaching very quickly, as if it were a flash of lightning.


    Moren Sala has been looking for opportunities, and this moment is naturally the best opportunity.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three array disks flew out from Meng Xing''s hand, activated instantly, blocked in front of him, roared, ten thousand stars emanated, Morensara''s fist directly blasted the Tiangang ten thousand star array, and continued to blast at Meng Xing come to kill.


    But he won a chance for Meng Xing. Nine array disks continued to fly out of his hands, flying in nine directions, and instantly activated. The Heaven and Earth Profound Gate array immediately enveloped Meng Xing, Zhou Jingyun, Meng Er Lei and others. .


    boom!


    The remaining power of Morensara''s fist bombarded the formation, but it did not break the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate formation. Instead, there were gates of light flashing on the formation, swallowing up his power and counterattacking him.


    But for him, such a counterattack could not hurt himself at all. The strength of a Rank 1 powerhouse has reached an unimaginable level. The body is strong, the repairing power is amazing, and the life span is long, almost immortal.


    "Hey! This is the formation that made the thunder python stunned and killed? It''s really powerful!" Morensara said in surprise. He naturally listened to the guard saying that the formation can flash the door of light.


    No wonder Lei Python couldn''t crack the formation even if he tried to crack it. It was really powerful.


    Another reason for Morensara''s failure to break through with one punch is because the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array has become stronger after Meng Xing''s transformation.


    Even before it was reformed, it would take some time for Xue Luo, the former leader of the Gorefiend Sect, to crack this formation.


    "Morensala, how dare you do something to us, regardless of your barbarian king''s life? That''s good! I''ll cut off your barbarian king''s arm and warn you!" Meng Xing said in a deep voice.


    Outside the formation, Fu Wen became a transparent shape, showing the figures of Meng Xing, Meng Er Lei and others.


    Meng Xing waved his sword-wielding hand, and with a puff, Menger Lei''s arm was broken.


    "Ah!" Mengerley screamed, his face pale. His cultivation base was sealed, and he couldn''t seal the wound with his vitality. He could only stop the bleeding through the body''s self-healing ability.


    "This is a warning to your national teacher! Mengerlei, if your national teacher doesn''t take your life to heart, then you will have to die today in the territory of my Daqin!" Meng Xing''s voice was far away When it spreads out, even people who are more than ten miles away can hear it.


    The barbarian soldiers naturally changed their faces one by one, showing extremely angry expressions.


    Morensara''s face was ugly. It seemed that this guy really dared to kill Monterrey, and he still had the formation protection.


    As a Rank 1 powerhouse, this was the first time he encountered such a suffocating thing, and he really couldn''t swallow this breath.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    But if he continues to shoot, Mengerley will really die, which means that he indirectly killed the opponent. UU reading


    "I said yes! But, you have to get his arm and let him get his arm back," Morensala said.


    "Okay." Meng Xing said, picked up his severed arm from the ground and connected it to the fractured arm. Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng immediately took out strips of cloth and wooden sticks, fixed his severed arm and simply wrapped it up.


    With the powerful recovery ability of the third-grade powerhouse, it can heal and recover within a few days.


    Morensara glanced at it and ordered many soldiers to retreat, exit Kuizhou City, and return to the barbarian tribe.


    Soon, countless barbarian soldiers retreated like a tide, and the demon soldiers also retreated on their own, leaving Morensara alone.


    When many Daqin soldiers saw this scene, they were immediately very excited. The enemy finally retreated, and finally there was no need for war.


    At this moment, many people couldn''t help shedding tears. In order to resist the enemy, they all endured too much hardship and pain.


    And this time, nearly half of the soldiers from Daqin have died, and many people have no hope of winning, not only because the soldiers of the barbarians and the monsters are extremely powerful, but also because the barbarians have a rank of strong, and they can beat them. Even Cai Han was seriously injured.


    Unexpectedly, it has turned a corner, and the barbarians and monsters have finally withdrawn their troops.


    "We won! The barbarians finally had to retreat!"


    "Kuizhou City is going to return to our hands again. I really didn''t expect that the barbarians would retreat like this."


    "However, it is very difficult to make the first-rank strongmen of the barbarians willing to retreat. If Master Meng hadn''t reacted quickly just now, it might not have ended like this!"


    "Yes! Yes! It was really dangerous just now."


    Many soldiers were talking about it.

 Chapter 500： , banquet

    Latest URL:


    On the battlefield, Moren Sala was alone, facing Da Qin''s army.


    As a Rank 1 powerhouse, Morensara naturally doesn''t have to worry about his own safety, but he can''t just take action against ordinary people to avoid contaminating too much cause and effect, which will be detrimental to future promotion.


    "My barbarian soldiers have retreated, and we can sign a ten-year armistice agreement!" Morensara said through gritted teeth.


    "You must also swear that if a war starts within ten years, the power of the savage **** in your Morensara body will dissipate, and you will die. Moreover, within ten years, you will not be able to take action against my Daqin people. ." Meng Xing said.


    "You..." Morensara controlled her heart to kill and said through gritted teeth, "I promise!"


    "Master Guo Shi is indeed a Master Guo Shi. He does things in a measured manner, knows how to judge the situation, is not arrogant, and is so loyal to your barbarian king. Meng really admires it." Meng Xing said with a crackle.


    Morensara pretended not to hear, this guy said these words just to disgust people.


    So, Cai Han brought a few people to sign a truce with Morensara, bargained a bit, and then made the other party swear an oath.


    For cultivators, this kind of oath is like the rules of heaven. If it is violated, it will be fulfilled in the dark, so that cultivators will experience bitter consequences.


    Therefore, after Morensara swore an oath, Daqin''s army returned to the city of Kuizhou to garrison, and Meng Xing released the barbarian king Mengerlei.


    Moren Sala took Murray and left Kuizhou in frustration and returned to the barbarian tribe.


    But in his heart, Meng Xing had already been put on the must-kill list. He could not do anything to Meng Xing within ten years, but he could send someone to intercept Meng Xing.


    With Meng Xing''s cultivation base, there are many ways to kill him, and he doesn''t have to do it himself.


    Although Morensala was extremely angry, she was also very calm, thinking about various strategies.


    Then, he personally went to the land of the demon clan and discussed with the second-rank demon clan powerhouse for a long time.


    ¡­


    The war ended, and countless fleeing people also returned to Kuizhou City. Many people were overjoyed when they heard the ten-year armistice agreement, and the whole Kuizhou City set off a carnival.


    "Finally no more wars!"


    "Within ten years, we can live and work in peace and contentment!"


    "This is the credit of many soldiers!"


    "The barbarians can still tear up the ten-year armistice agreement. It''s not that they haven''t done such a thing before."


    "But the first-rank powerhouse of the barbarian tribe will not dare to take action within ten years, because Lord Meng made him swear an oath. If he violates it, he will be punished by heaven."


    "Yeah! As long as the barbarian''s first-rank powerhouse can''t take action, and others come, we don''t have to be afraid. It is said that Lord Meng has even slaughtered the barbarian''s second-rank guardian beast. With him, what else do we have to fear?"


    "Master Meng is so powerful, he is the patron saint of our Daqin!"


    "Last time, Lord Meng had killed the barbarian commander once, and this time he killed another one. He also killed the guardian beast. He also captured the barbarian king, and forced the barbarian national master to retreat, saying that he It''s a patron saint, it''s no exaggeration."


    "I heard that Lord Meng has also pulled out the lotus seeds of the **** of the barbarian temple, and the national teachers of the barbarians are so angry!"


    "Pfft! When the barbarians meet Lord Meng, it''s really bad luck!"


    "Yes! Yes! The national teacher of the barbarian tribe is also very aggrieved. He is a first-rank powerhouse, but he is helpless and has to sign an armistice agreement to retreat."


    Many people spittled about this big event.


    ¡­


    In the military camp, Meng Xing took out Lei Python meat, ready to reward the three armies.


    Some thunder python meat was left for the rest of the Zhenwu sect, and the rest were distributed to each team, and each of them took it to torment.


    Soon, the fragrant smell of meat sounded in the barracks. Fortunately, the thunder python was big enough, and each team was divided.


    After eating the thunder python broth, many people''s strength increased greatly, and some people who were secretly injured also recovered.


    This thunder python meat has a great effect on people below the fifth rank. The higher the cultivation base, the less effective it is to eat it.


    In the Kuizhou city government office, Cai Han sat at the top and held a banquet with many generals, Meng Xing, Li Mochun and others, drinking and eating.


    "It''s really thanks to Mr. Meng this time! Mr. Meng, I''ll toast you." Many generals picked up a big bowl to toast with Meng Xing, completely disregarding their image, and their behavior was vulgar.


    Meng Xing did not brush off the good intentions of these generals, and drank them one by one. Fortunately, his cultivation base is strong, and this turbid liquor is not as mellow as the liquor in his previous life, otherwise he would really not be able to resist toasting in turns like this, and he would drink and get down early.


    The rest of the Zhenwu Sect were also extremely excited and kept drinking. Following Meng Xing out this time was really eye-opening. The most important thing was that everyone''s cultivation had been promoted, and it was a worthwhile trip.


    Now, everyone''s cultivation base is similar to that of the previous Sect Master Yan Zige.


    Mo Xiuyuan said with emotion: "If Sect Master Yan came back, he would be shocked to see us like this."


    "Yes! Yes! I''m afraid he never imagined that after he was captured, the True Martial Sect seemed to be even more prosperous." Shen Baidao also said with emotion.


    "I thought it was impossible for me to break through to the fifth-rank realm in my life. I really didn''t expect that we would break through with a single thought. This is all due to Senior Nephew Meng! In fact, we didn''t do anything, we just followed. Join in for a while." Ren Jianqiu also said.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo were also sitting next to each other, eating with vegetables. Listening to the emotion of the three peak masters, they couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    The five of them were able to break through to the fifth-grade realm this time. In fact, it was because they had reached the peak of the sixth-grade realm, and there was only one bottleneck left, especially the three peak masters, who were stuck in the sixth-grade golden bell realm for many years and did not break through. There is no possibility of breaking through the bottleneck.


    Therefore, Lei Python meat, which has been cultivated for more than 5,000 years, is full of vitality, but it gave everyone a chance to break through the bottleneck at once. UU reading


    Cai Han raised his glass and said, "This time we were able to retake Kuizhou City, thanks to Meng Jinshi. Come on, Meng Xing, I''ll give you a toast!"


    "Thank you, Governor Cai!" Meng Xing said with a toast, and then drank it all.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone was a little drunk, and after they were full, they disbanded.


    Li Mochun followed Meng Xing and said, "Brother Meng, have you really picked a lot of lotus seeds from the gods?"


    Meng Xing smiled, threw him a lotus seed from the gods, and said, "Give it to you!"


    "Thank you! Thank you! Brother Meng is really loyal!" Li Mochun said with great joy.


    With this goddess lotus seed, he has the hope of breaking through to the third-rank realm.


    Ding Chuixue also came over and said, "Brother Meng, can you give me one too? Ding is very grateful."


    Meng Xing naturally agreed, as long as he kept some of these gods and lotus seeds for his brothers to use, it would be useless to keep the extra on himself.


    "And me. Although I''m cultivating Daoist exercises, maybe it''s useful to eat the lotus seeds of the gods." Daoist Wuchen also came to ask for it.


    Meng Xing gave him another.


    After dividing the lotus seeds, Meng Xing returned to Jianchi Peak with Mo Xiuyuan, Yao Jianyu and other Zhenwu Sect people.


    The six people teleported back to Mengxing''s house in Jianchi Peak through the teleportation array, and Mo Xiuyuan, Shen Baidao, and Ren Jianqiu couldn''t wait to walk out to meet the other peak masters.


    Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo also followed with a smile.


    Meng Xing was a little speechless, but he went to the two senior sisters, let them go, the other nine peak masters must be envious and jealous.


    By the way, I haven''t looked at the nine-color lotus seeds, and I will study it at night.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 501： , 1 night

    Latest URL:


    As soon as Mo Xiuyuan and the three of them walked near the discussion hall, seven peak masters approached them.


    "Mofeng Master, where have you been these past few days? I heard that you went out with Meng Xing?" Fuqin Peak asked first.


    "Yeah! We followed Meng Xing out to meet the barbarian tribe." Mo Xiuyuan laughed.


    "Barbarian tribe? Isn''t that in the Northwest desert? Come back so soon?"


    "Hey! You guys have never seen Meng Xing''s teleportation formation. A place of thousands of miles will be here in an instant. It only takes a blink of an eye to come back." Shen Baidao said.


    "There are many masters of the barbarian tribe, did you see them when you went there?"


    "Of course I saw it. The barbarian king is a third-grade powerhouse. The barbarians also have a guardian beast equivalent to a second-grade powerhouse. I have also seen it. There is also a first-grade barbarian powerhouse, and the national teacher Morensara also saw it." Ren Jianqiu also said.


    "What? You''ve seen them, can you come back?" Qiquan Fengfeng Zhang Qishan said in surprise.


    The other six peak masters were also extremely surprised.


    "What are you talking about? Could it be that they are wild beasts, they won''t be able to come back after seeing them?" Mo Xiuyuan said.


    "That''s it! Not only did we see them, but we also roasted and ate their guardian beasts!" Shen Baidao said.


    "Pfft! Peak Master Shen, are you joking? Can you bake and eat the guardian beasts that are equivalent to second-rank powerhouses? Although I haven''t been to the barbarians, I know the guardian beasts of the barbarians. That''s cultivation. The divine beast that has been in existence for thousands of years is extremely powerful." The peak master of Fuqin Peak couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey! Saying you don''t know, you really don''t know. You are already behind. Take a look at our cultivation base and feel it." Shen Baidao said, the breath on his body exploded, instantly filling the audience, Covering the seven peak masters.


    The seven peak masters were suddenly shocked.


    "How did you break through to the fifth-grade sea crossing?"


    "What happened to you?"


    "What did you just say about us? Could it be that other people have also broken through to the fifth rank?"


    "Envy, really envy! This is my dream realm!"


    Several peak masters said in a row.


    Shen Baidao said proudly: "Of course we have all been promoted to the fifth rank, and Peak Master Mo and Peak Master Ren are both of the fifth rank. Also, the two disciples of Peak Master Mo, Yao Jianyu and Gu Qingzhuo. The nephew has also broken through to the fifth stage."


    "This...why are so many people promoted to rank five?"


    "This... what''s going on? How can we break through together?" The seven peak masters asked again and again.


    "As I said, we roasted and ate the guardian divine beast of the barbarians. The divine beast is full of vitality and contains other qualities. After eating it, we broke through the bottleneck and made a breakthrough." Shen Baidao said.


    The seven peak masters were skeptical, but they had to believe the facts in front of them.


    "How did you kill the guardian beasts of the barbarians?" Qi Fist Peak asked Qi Shan.


    Shen Baidao talked about all the things he had experienced, and Gu Qingzhuo, who was following behind, also added fuel to it and added some more.


    Hearing the confrontation with the first-rank powerhouse behind, everyone gasped, and Meng Xing actually forced the first-rank powerhouse to agree to retreat, which was a feat.


    "In ten years, will the first-grade powerhouses come to deal with us in ten years?" Someone said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, after ten years, nephew Meng will definitely be able to deal with the first-rank powerhouse. Moreover, even if he can''t deal with it, he still knows the master of Chanlin Temple. The master of the first-rank of Chanlin Temple was also promoted because of a scripture by Meng nephew. Yes, I will definitely take good care of him." Ren Jianqiu said.


    Everyone was relieved, this matter has been spread all over Daqin, and they naturally knew it.


    Moreover, Meng Xing can even be promoted to a Rank 1 powerhouse. At that time, maybe he can be promoted to a Rank 1 powerhouse. Even if he can''t be promoted, maybe he will have the means to deal with it.


    Even the second-rank guardian beast was killed by him, what else could he do?


    "Do you still have the meat of the guardian beast? Let''s eat it and be promoted to the fifth-grade cultivation level." A peak master said.


    Mo Xiuyuan raised the snakeskin bag in his hand and said with a smile: "Meng Xing gave me a bag of meat just now, just for everyone to roast and eat together. Go and call the others and see who else can Promoted to the fifth grade."


    "Really?" Everyone else was surprised.


    The peak master of Fuqin Peak said, "I''ll call someone." After speaking, he walked quickly.


    Soon, the peak masters of the Twelve Peaks gathered together and roasted the thunder python meat. Most of them broke through to the fifth-rank realm, and some of them had not reached the sixth-grade realm, but they could only improve their strength.


    But in general, the overall strength of Zhenwuzong has been greatly improved.


    In their young life, Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui, Xiao Yuluo, Liu Shiyun and other people who also reached the sixth rank, but did not eat thunder python meat. First, they have not reached their peak in the sixth rank, and second, there is no thunder python meat. Yes, there are too many people, even though this thunder python is huge, it cannot stand to be divided up.


    And Meng Xing didn''t want them to achieve it through external force. Brother Yao and Brother Gu were an accident. At the time, they didn''t know that this thunder python meat could have such a role. The masters of the Twelve Peaks are already relatively old, and their progress is slow, so they need to use external force.


    So Meng Xing didn''t leave it for others either.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing came to Xiao Yuluo''s yard, but saw that Xiao Yuluo was practicing swordsmanship, while Liu Shiyun was practicing calligraphy. She practiced calligraphy more diligently than swordsmanship.


    "Meng Xing, where have you been these days?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "The barbarians invaded Kuizhou, and the Daqin army fought against the barbarians. I went to the barbarian tribe." Meng Xing said, admiring the way she practiced swords, like dancing gracefully, with an elegant posture and a slender figure.


    "Isn''t there any danger?" The glamorous Liu Shiyun stopped writing and asked.


    "I didn''t encounter it. If I did, I might not be able to come back." Meng Xing said.


    "Senior Sister Liu, I''ll teach you how to practice calligraphy!" Meng Xing leaned behind her, hugged her waist, held her soft little hand, and waved the pen for her, smelling her body from her nose. of fragrance.


    "You want to wipe the oil, do I need you to teach me to practice calligraphy?" Liu Shiyun said.


    "Senior sister is so pretty, I''m here to wipe the oil, I don''t want to wipe others." Meng Xing smiled cheekily.


    "So, I''m not pretty anymore?" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "It turns out that Senior Sister Xiao also needs me to wipe her oil, so please wait a moment, I''ll be there in a while," Meng Xing said.


    Xiao Yuluo rolled his eyes.


    Meng Xing and Liu Shiyun rubbed their ears and temples for a while, then ran to Xiao Yuluo''s side and said, "Come! Come! Senior sister, junior brother will teach you sword practice."


    As he spoke, he grabbed her wrist without any explanation, followed her hand and swung the long sword, stabbed forward, slashed diagonally, lifted up, slashed down, and performed a set of movements.


    Xiao Yuluo was out of breath, stopped, and said, "You are moving too fast, I can''t keep up. When I taught you the exercises, you hadn''t opened up your spiritual veins, but now you are out of blue, better than blue. , is much more powerful than my senior sister."


    "This is Senior Sister''s credit! Hmm! I''ll reward Senior Sister." Meng Xing said, hugging her waist and kissing her red lips until her body was soft and her face was rosy.


    It''s an extremely beautiful life to be with my two senior sisters, even if I want to be an immortal for him.


    That night, naturally, I spent the night in the boudoir of the two senior sisters. The taste of it was naturally wonderful and unspeakable, and it was not enough for outsiders.


    The only regret is that there is still no breakthrough in the last step, and I can''t eat it.


    The next day, the story of Meng Xing and others going to the barbarian tribe to loot spread in Zhenwuzong, and everyone was shocked.


    Meng Xing and the others actually got into a fight with a first-rank powerhouse, and the enemies they provoked became stronger and stronger.


    First, the third-rank powerhouses of the Demon Clan and the Demon Race, and then the second-rank powerhouse, the Sect Master of Jue Shenzong, and now even the first-rank powerhouses may come to attack. The small sect of Zhenwuzong is really troubled!


    But many people were shocked to discover that, overnight, Zhenwuzong had more than ten masters of the fifth-rank sea crossing.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 502： , prestige soared

    Latest URL:


    When Meng Xing woke up in the morning, he remembered that the nine-color lotus seeds had not been studied. Last night, he only cared about being with the two senior sisters, and forgot about it.


    However, I was not in a hurry for the time being, so I went to eat firewood first, exercise my muscles and bones, and after eating breakfast, I came back to study the nine-color lotus seeds.


    Nine-color lotus seeds, nine lotus seeds, nine colors, according to the records of "Wonderful Objects", swallowing the nine together can increase the probability of breaking through the realm of detachment, I don''t know if it is true.


    However, he can only wait for himself to break through to the first-rank realm and try again after reaching the peak.


    Meng Xing studied it for a while, but couldn''t see the magic for the time being. He could only try again later, so he put it away, took out the pot of bizarre flower tree to water, thought about it, and took out two more heavenly lotus seeds and put them in. on the table eucalyptus.


    With a swoosh, the flower tree stretched out its leaves and swept away, and rolled up the heavenly lotus seeds on the table eucalyptus. Soon, the heavenly lotus seeds disappeared, and the bizarre flower tree grew taller, with colorful leaves. Appears more vivid.


    It is said that pretty things are dangerous, and the brighter they are, the more dangerous they are. Could this strange flower tree also be dangerous?


    Meng Xing was a little shocked when he saw this scene. This flower tree has become a fine, and he actually knows how to grab nutrition.


    However, Meng Xing did not feel any danger. As a second-rank powerhouse, he still had a great sense of crisis.


    Meng Xing stretched out his hand, and the colorful leaves of the flower tree gathered and rubbed on his palm, like a gentle woman.


    After teasing for a while, Meng Xing put the flower tree back into the small copper storage space.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside the yard, someone was knocking on the door, Meng Xing went to open the door, and saw that the people who came were actually three women, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian.


    "Why are you here?" Meng Xing laughed, letting the three women in.


    "Why, we are not welcome?" Luo Yao said bluntly, like a rose with thorns, ready to **** people at any time.


    "Welcome, you can come anytime." Meng Xing was used to the same temper as her eldest young lady, and ignored it.


    The other party is a princess of a subjugated country, with her own princess temperament, and her genes are very powerful.


    The three women were sitting in the pavilion, and Meng Xing made a pot of tea and poured them a cup each.


    Zhou Ruoqing looked at Meng Xing with some fiery eyes. He hadn''t seen his senior brother for a long time, and his cultivation seemed to have grown stronger again. His temperament and demeanor were simply fascinating.


    Naturally, the three women also heard about his work in the barbarian tribe, so they all came to see it.


    "By the way, I want to go back to Yunzhou to take a look. When are you free?" Luo Yao said.


    "You can do it today, too," Meng Xing said.


    "Now Zhenwuzong has spread the story of your going to the barbarian tribe. Are those things true?" Zhou Ruoqing, who was as gentle as water, asked.


    "Naturally it''s true!" Meng Xing said, and said casually.


    "Senior Brother Meng, can you become a first-rank powerhouse in the future?" Zhou Ruo asked lightly.


    "Yes! Are you worried that the first-rank powerhouses will attack our True Martial Sect? Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Meng Xing glared at her slightly, only to see her lowered her head and looked pitiful.


    "Don''t be afraid to flick your tongue when you talk big. When you become a Rank 1 powerhouse, you don''t even know that thousands of years have passed." Luo Yao said.


    "It''s possible." Meng Xing smiled slightly and said jokingly: "Now my cultivation is much higher than yours, should you call me senior brother?"


    "I won''t call you! Although your cultivation base is higher than mine, and your entry level is later than mine, you are a junior brother." Luo Yao snorted.


    "It''s just that Junior Sister Ruoqing was deceived by you and called you Senior Brother obediently."


    She still looks arrogant and makes people want to beat her ass.


    "Do you want to go to Yunzhou? If you want to go, just call and listen." Meng Xing threatened.


    "Or you can just call me brother."


    "Meng Xing, you actually want to threaten me? Impossible! If it''s a big deal, I will ride to Yunzhou by myself. You have attracted so many strong people now. If something happens to me, it will be your problem." Luo Yao said.


    Meng Xing was a little speechless. He was really worried that Luo Yao ran out without permission. Now it''s not peaceful outside. He didn''t know how many masters were watching near Zhenwuzong.


    "Okay! I''ve got you covered!" Meng Xing stood up, took out the teleportation array to set the position, and after activating it, he threw Luo Yao into the vortex black hole, and disappeared in front of him instantly.


    "Do you two want to go?" Meng Xing glanced at Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian.


    "I''ll go." Ye Xuelian stepped into the black hole whirlpool.


    "Brother Meng, come pick us up in three days." Zhou Ruo said lightly.


    "Okay." Looking at this gentle girl, Meng Xing felt more seductive and her mood was much better.


    Zhou Ruoqing also disappeared into the whirlpool black hole.


    After so many uses, this teleportation array has never made any mistakes, so Meng Xing was also very relieved and didn''t bother to follow.


    Yunzhou, in the palace of King Dayin, Luo Yao, Ye Xuelian, and Zhou Ruoqing appeared in Luo Yao''s boudoir one after another.


    "Meng Xing didn''t come?" Luo Yao asked.


    "No, I asked him to pick us up in three days." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "This guy is getting lazy now, and he doesn''t even accompany us here." Luo Yao said with some dissatisfaction.


    Zhou Ruo smiled slightly, knowing that Luo Yao deliberately bickered with Meng Xing, but actually wanted to attract his attention.


    It''s just that she wanted Meng Xing to accompany them, otherwise she wouldn''t want to come to this Yunzhou.


    I am afraid Luo Yao really likes Meng Xing too. It seems that more and more people like him now.


    Senior Sister Xiao, Senior Sister Liu, and Saintess Lei Zong, it is said that there is also a Princess Yangping, and Luo Yao and Ye Xuelian are in front of them.


    Zhou Ruoqing was a little confused. She didn''t know if she still had a chance. Among so many people, it seemed that she was the only one who didn''t have a good background, came from an ordinary background, and was not the strongest.


    However, Meng Xing directly teleported back to the capital to have a rendezvous with the princess in the outer room. After three days, he went to pick up Luo Yao and others.


    On this day, Cai Han and others also returned to the DPRK, but they still had Li Mochun and Ding Chuixue stationed in Kuizhou City to prevent the barbarians from tearing up the armistice agreement. After Li Mochun and Ding Chuixue took the lotus seeds of the gods, they were both promoted to the third-rank realm, which was regarded as adding a powerful combat power to the court.


    After Cai Han returned to the capital, his prestige was in full swing. Originally, many people were terrified, thinking that this time the barbarians would definitely attack the capital and plunder the capital. Many people were ready to flee south, but because of the victory of Cai Han''s army, they finally settled down.


    And many people in the capital finally knew that the victory of the army this time was entirely because Meng Xing turned the tide, hijacked the barbarian king, confronted the barbarian first-rank powerhouse, and forced the barbarian national division to agree to sign an armistice agreement and return Kuizhou. Return to barbarian land.


    Meng Xing''s reputation has soared again, and has been known to countless people.


    Many people were surprised, how could he, a Rank 5 cross-sea expert, be able to do this.


    But because Meng Xing is a gold-level soul angel, the level in the soul angel yamen is already the highest except for Cai Han, so he can''t go up any more. What kind of title.


    Many people felt sorry for Meng Xing, but Prince Kang, Xingbu Shilang and others were very fortunate. If this kid became a prince, it would be even more difficult to move him in the future.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 503： , Female National Teacher Crossing the Thunder Tribulation

    Latest URL:


    Meng Xing didn''t care, any prince was useless to him, and he didn''t like these restraints either. He is now a second-rank powerhouse, and he is no longer interested in these official positions in the imperial court. He hangs the position of a gold-level soul angel because it is easier to do things.


    The generals who followed Cai Han to battle received a lot of credit, and they were promoted to rank.


    Meng Xing lived a leisurely life every day, spending one day at Jianchi Peak and the next day hanging out with the princess in the capital, which was extremely comfortable.


    On this day, a major event happened in the capital. The entire capital was suddenly shrouded in dark clouds, as if it had fallen into darkness. Everyone in the capital was shocked and came out one after another, asking what happened. whats the matter.


    "How is this going?"


    "Is it the end of the world?"


    "No, there is thunder in the sky, and the source seems to be outside the city."


    "Everyone, go out and have a look."


    "It''s not a martial artist, don''t go, there is something big happening outside the city, beware of being choked by thunder, you can''t escape."


    "What happened?"


    "Someone is out of the city to cross the thunder calamity, be careful that the thunder and lightning hit you."


    "Ah! Who is crossing the Thunder Tribulation?"


    "It is said to be the female national teacher, the female leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect."


    The news quickly spread throughout the capital, and many people with cultivation level came out to watch, while ordinary people without cultivation level heard the warning and hid at home. It''s definitely unbearable.


    ¡­


    The female leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect, Su Xianyun, was promoted to the first-rank realm outside the capital. A vision appeared between the heavens and the earth, and dark clouds rolled in, covering the entire capital.


    Light flashed in the sky, and then a thunderbolt fell, like a sharp sword, on the body of a beautiful female Taoist nun.


    Meng Xing and a group of masters stood on the wall of the capital to watch.


    Meng Xing was the first time to see the promotion of a second-rank Daoist master to the first-rank. It was a huge momentum. Compared with the blood demon sect''s promotion to the first-rank, it was much more massive. It seemed that everyone from thousands of miles around was alarmed.


    Countless people watched this scene, and there was a feeling that the end was coming.


    If a Daoist master is promoted to the first rank, he can become a land immortal. It is said that he is very powerful and can take the head of a person thousands of miles away.


    boom!


    Another thunder slammed down, and the stunning Taoist nun flew out, blood overflowing from the corners of her mouth, and her body was charred black.


    Seeing Meng Xing tremble with fear, he thought that this female national teacher would not be choked to death, right? Can this lightning strike withstand it?


    Although he is also a second-rank powerhouse and his physique is very strong, he feels that he can''t bear it, let alone a woman''s delicate body.


    boom! boom!


    Lei Ting slammed down two more consecutively, one stronger than the other, the stunning Taoist nun just stood up, and was sent flying out again, her body was scorched black.


    Except for that beautiful, charming, pure and holy face, there is not a single part of his body intact.


    Even in the face of Lei Jie, she paid special attention to protecting her appearance.


    A violent storm began to erupt between the heavens and the earth, and the heavens and the earth seemed even darker. It was not clear what the female national teacher looked like in the torrential rain, and the lightning appeared brighter, as if it was going to kill everything.


    boom!


    It was another strong lightning bolt that turned into a sword, as if it was about to break the female national teacher into two halves.


    The stunning Taoist nun was stunned, and then flew out and fell into the mud. When she slowly stood up, the mud stained on her body was shaken off, and she continued to meet the thunder and lightning bombardment.


    This thunder tribulation is simply extremely powerful, and it comes one after another. Meng Xing once learned from Zhuo Lingyan''s mouth that at least ninety-nine-eighty-one thunder tribulations must be experienced before he can be promoted to the first-rank land immortal.


    So many thunder tribulations, will this turn people into idiots? How could there be so many thunder tribulations in this door?


    Looking at the promotion of Master Shikong from Zenlin Temple to the first-rank realm, Meng Xing felt that the promotion was simply happiness, and there were Sanskrit sounds around to help him out, as if he wanted to send people into the world of bliss.


    Looking at the promotion of the female national teacher, it is simply to smash people into a few petals, to electrocute them into coke, and then send them into the blissful world of super life.


    The treatment is simply different.


    The stunning Taoist nun suffered one after another. In the rainstorm, she could hardly see the human form. Suddenly, she sat cross-legged in the water, closed her eyes, and said something in her mouth.


    Meng Xing listened carefully, and it turned out to be the Heart Sutra written by herself, she couldn''t help being a little stunned, this... What''s the use of reciting this sutra as a female Taoist nun, do you want to change the court and become a female nun?


    boom!


    Lei Ting slammed down again, like a sword, on her body. However, there was a light curtain on her body, which blocked Lei Ting. She just shook her body and continued to read the scriptures.


    ...it actually works. Meng Xing was extremely surprised.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The thunder in the sky seemed to be provoked, and it choked down a dozen times in a row, each of which was extremely fierce, as if it was going to devour people.


    But the stunning Taoist nun carried it down hard, shaking it every time, resisting the thunder.


    At this time, a giant mountain appeared in the sky. This was a thunder tribulation in the form of thunder and lightning, and the giant mountain came slowly.


    As if a **** was moving a giant mountain, it bombarded the female national teacher with a terrifying aura.


    This blow is even more terrifying than the dozen or so thunders and lightnings just now, the world is darkened, as if the end of the world is coming.


    Many people changed their colors one after another and stayed away from the city wall, for fear of being affected by the lightning.


    boom!


    The female national teacher was directly blasted out, the light curtain on her body burst, and she spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    After a while, she slowly stood up from the mud and looked at the sky. The rain stopped and the clouds stopped, and the dark clouds dissipated.


    The nine-nine thunder tribulation has finally passed, UU reading www.uukanshu. com She swayed, but disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, at an unparalleled speed, like a stream of light.


    Many viewers breathed a sigh of relief. The female Taoist nun was finally promoted to a first-rank powerhouse, and Da Qin added another top powerhouse.


    Meng Xing also breathed a sigh of relief, this thunder robbery was really shocking, he was a little worried that this future wife would not be able to survive the thunder robbery, but he didn''t expect to be carried over by her, she is really a determined woman, heartbreaking Live admiration.


    Meng Xing turned around and left here, walking towards his house. The practitioners around him also left one after another, but they were talking about this important event.


    Meng Xing returned to the house, walked into the courtyard, his eyes moved suddenly, and he saw a woman in a Taoist robe lying on the ground, with a slender and plump body, even the Taoist robe could not hide it.


    what! Isn''t this the female national teacher, my future wife? How did you come to my house? Could it be that you came to me because of a feeling in my heart?


    Meng Xing walked over and took a look at her body. The area that had been beaten by Lei had recovered. The skin on her whole body was firm, like a baby''s.


    It seems that after she came here, she finally couldn''t hold it anymore and fainted on the ground.


    Meng Xing immediately picked her up gently, and her peerless and alluring face was immediately revealed in front of her eyes, pure and charming, coquettish and charming, and the beauty was suffocating.


    Meng Xing carried her into his room and placed her gently on the bed, looking at her so weak, she couldn''t help feeling pity.


    Obviously, when resisting the bombardment of thunder and lightning, the female national teacher had already consumed the vitality of her whole body, and she came to him only by supporting herself.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 504： , the female leader with split personality

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Meng Xing sat on the stool and waited quietly for the female national teacher to wake up.


    Two hours later, with a bang, the female national teacher slowly opened her eyes. Meng Xing heard the sound, hurriedly poured a bowl of water and walked over.


    "Do you need water?" Meng Xing asked in a gentle tone.


    "Xiang Gong, I''m at your house?" The female national teacher Su Xianyun''s voice was sweet, but it seemed very weak.


    Xianggong? Meng Xing was immediately stunned. Could it be that what I thought was true, the female national teacher really became my wife?


    "Yes." Meng Xing said.


    "Xianggong, you won''t want me, will you?" Su Xianyun threw herself into Meng Xing''s arms and hugged Meng Xing''s waist.


    Wen Xiang nephrite was in her arms, and a scent unique to a woman hit her nostrils, but Meng Xing was stunned. Could it be that the female national teacher really regarded me as her husband, her lover, otherwise why would she be so active?


    I''ve only met her a few times, and I''ve only played chess for a few nights.


    Wasn''t she promoted to a first-rank powerhouse? Could it be that the brain was damaged by lightning, otherwise how could this happen?


    "Master, what do you think?" Su Xianyun said.


    "No! My wife is so beautiful, how could I not want it?" Meng Xing said.


    "It''s good that Xianggong knows. Since Xianggong wants me, he can''t marry another woman, otherwise I will be angry." Su Xianyun said.


    I don''t know how to say this. I still have two senior sisters and a princess. I know them first and communicate with them in depth. How can I live up to them?


    However, Meng Xing was also a little frightened. The female national teacher has now become a first-rank powerhouse. If she discovers the two senior sisters and the princess, wouldn''t the consequences be serious?


    [1. Continue to embrace the female national teacher. ¡¿


    [2. Confess with the female national teacher that there is another woman he loves. ¡¿


    [Three, a battle with the female national teacher. ¡¿


    Meng Xing glanced at it and chose the first item decisively.


    Meng Xing stretched out his hand and hugged her too, just saying, "You slept for a few hours just now, do you need a drink?"


    "Yeah! I''ll take a few sips." Su Xianyun said.


    Meng Xing immediately took the bowl, fed her a few sips, and then threw the bowl, and the bowl fell firmly into the middle of the table. He continued to hold that soft tender body.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    Su Xianyun said, "Master, do you really like me?"


    "Yes. I like it very much." Meng Xing said. Such a beautiful and charming wife, can you not like it? No, what I like is her soul, not her beauty.


    "Xiang Gong, I like you so much! I also want to live with you like this every day in the future." Su Xianyun said, then hugged his head, kissed Meng Xing''s face, and then kissed his lips.


    "The Star Wants To Retire"


    Meng Xing only felt a heat in her heart, she couldn''t help but respond and kissed her deeply.


    After a long while, Su Xianyun couldn''t help tearing his clothes, and at the same time pulled him to the bed, Meng Xing held her hand to stop her from tearing clothes, but she became more intense.


    Meng Xing also struggled a little, or he would obey her, but she seemed a little awake. This was not her original character. If she really achieved good things, when she woke up, wouldn''t she kill herself?


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    A rank one strong man is not something he can provoke himself for the time being.


    Meng Xing wanted to get up, but the other party hugged him even tighter, pinching both of his legs, like an octopus, just not letting Meng Xing move. The soft and jade-like skin was already close to each other.


    To Meng Xing''s surprise, Su Xianyun actually knew the method of double cultivation, the cultivation of both parties was improving, and Meng Xing''s hidden attributes finally didn''t work, and his cultivation was revealed.


    "Xianggong, I know that your cultivation is very strong. You used to hide your cultivation in front of me."


    Su Xianyun''s words shocked Meng Xing.


    Is she awake or not, how can she speak so clearly, it doesn''t look like her mind is broken.


    Su Xianyun had a lot of sweat on her forehead, but she fell into a deep sleep.


    Meng Xing was really exhausted, and he fell asleep with his arms around her. He doesn''t think about it too much now, and he will talk about everything tomorrow.


    The next day, Meng Xing slept until the third day, slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the woman in his arms, still asleep.


    Um! After tossing for so long, I was exhausted.


    Meng Xing moved slightly, and Su Xianyun seemed to have a feeling. She also opened her eyes and immediately saw Meng Xing in front of her.


    "Ah!" Su Xianyun yelled and kicked over, Meng Xing flew out and fell in front of the door.


    Meng Xing was immediately stunned, completely unprepared, and wearing only a small pair of shorts, he felt cold when he fell to the ground.


    "Get out! Get out!" Su Xianyun said coldly. Thinking of what happened last night, she felt ashamed and wanted to find a hole to burrow in.


    Why is this, why are you with this little man in front of you? He had such a relationship with him.


    Whoosh!


    Her body flew up, and when she stretched out her hands, a set of white dresses was put on her body, and she returned to her pure and dignified appearance.


    "Don''t tell me what happened last night." Su Xianyun said coldly.


    "Okay!" Meng Xing said.


    "You have nothing to do with me, from now on, you are not allowed to come to me!"


    Do you want to eat clean, don''t want to have anything to do with me? Anyway, as long as you don''t bother me. Meng Xing grumbled in his heart.


    However, the ecstasy scene last night made Meng Xing a little reluctant, and felt a little melancholy for a while.


    After all, the other party is the first woman who has a real relationship with him, and the two senior sisters and the princess have not yet broken through the last line of defense.


    [1. Let Su Xianyun leave. ¡¿


    [Second, entangle Su Xianyun and do it again with her. ¡¿


    [Three, cut off relations with Su Xianyun, fight, and have a fight. ¡¿


    Meng Xing glanced at the options, UU read www. uukanshu.com thought for a while, but chose the first option. At this time, the others were impossible, and she had regained her original sanity.


    Meng Xing said, "Okay. You can leave first."


    With a swoosh, Su Xianyun turned into a streamer and left the room in an instant, leaving only a somewhat melancholy Meng Xing.


    Just walk away, so ruthless?


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Constitution +1]


    After a one-night double cultivation with Su Xianyun, Meng Xing felt that his cultivation had reached the peak of the second-grade combined Dao realm, saving a lot of time in cultivation.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    However, it may not be that easy to break through to the first-rank holy realm.


    Meng Xing got up from the ground, got dressed, and didn''t plan to go out today, so he just practiced here.


    In the evening, Meng Xing came to the princess to stay overnight, and did not return to his house until the next morning.


    But Meng Xing saw that Su Xianyun was sitting in the pavilion, and when she heard the sound, she turned around with a very gentle expression on her face, and jumped on Meng Xing happily and hugged him.


    "Master, where did you go so early? Did you not come back overnight?"


    "No! You seem to have the smell of other women''s fat powder on you. Could it be that you have a crush on other women?"


    Saying that, Su Xianyun sniffed at his body, with a displeased look on her face.


    Meng Xing''s body was stiff.


    (/novel/6Yp3kwAdpWM.html)

 Chapter 505： , the reason for the dual personality

    Latest URL:


    Meng Xing wondered why this woman''s national teacher''s character had changed again. When she left yesterday, she said that she should not go to her, but she came to look for her eagerly.


    It''s kind of like a split personality.


    Could it be that her brain was really broken by Lei Jie? Good times and bad?


    Meng Xing touched her forehead, there was no fever on her forehead, it was very normal.


    "Xianggong, why don''t you answer my words? Don''t you like me anymore?" Her eyes suddenly turned red as she spoke, as if she was about to shed tears.


    Sensitive and infatuated, gentle and somewhat inferior, this is her current side.


    "I don''t have any other woman, I only have you, I only like you!" Meng Xing said. At this time, I had to deceive her, otherwise she was a first-rank powerhouse, and I am afraid that no one could stop her.


    If she knew the existence of the princess, she would probably slap the princess to death.


    "Then why do you smell like other women''s fat powder?" she asked persistently.


    "Yeah! That''s because I went to the brothel to socialize with my colleagues yesterday. I drank too late, so I stayed in the brothel, and my body was also contaminated with the smell of some women''s fat powder." Meng Xing said flickeringly.


    "You are not allowed to go to the brothel in the future. With me, you are not allowed to touch the women in the brothel." Su Xianyun said coquettishly.


    "Okay." Meng Xing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, women in this era don''t care about men going to brothels, otherwise he would worry about whether the other party would get angry. , is also painful enough.


    No matter how gentle a woman is, she is also a little angry.


    "Xiang Gong, I want it! Take me to the house." Su Xianyun said shyly, bowing her head.


    Meng Xing was stunned, at this time? However, I quickly realized that I also knew the taste of the marrow, and I felt a little uncomfortable with the princess last night, just to vent my anger.


    On the contrary, there has been one time, so why care about the second time?


    "it is good."


    So Meng Xing carried her into the house, and soon, the garden was full of spring and the scenery was beautiful.


    This time, it lasted for a day, until at night, when the two were too tired, they fell asleep.


    The next day, Meng Xing woke up and saw that Su Xianyun was still sleeping in her arms, but she didn''t dare to move, and woke her up.


    But after an hour, Su Xianyun''s eyelashes flickered, and she slowly opened her eyes. Seeing herself lying in Meng Xing''s arms again, she shouted again, "Ah!"


    Meng Xing immediately clamped her slender jade legs and said, "Don''t kick me! You came here by yourself."


    "Why did I come here? You must have seduced me!" Su Xianyun struggled.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Don''t let it go! If you let go, you''ll kick me! You''re already my wife anyway, and you can''t run away!" Meng Xing said, kissing her on the face.


    "Don''t kiss me! Get out!" Su Xianyun said shyly and anxiously.


    "Why did I come to you?"


    "That may be because you were broken by Lei Jie, so now you have two personalities, which will be different every other day," Meng Xing said.


    "You...you were choked by Lei Jie!" Su Xianyun spat at him, "Let me go!"


    boom!


    Su Xianyun struggled and took another kick, kicking Meng Xing to the ground.


    Meng Xing was speechless and kicked again and again. Fortunately, his physical fitness was good, otherwise he couldn''t bear it.


    Su Xianyun flashed her body, quickly put on her white skirt, covering her plump body, glanced at Meng Xing, gritted her teeth, and said, "If I come to you tomorrow, you are not allowed to touch me, otherwise, I...I I''ll kill you!"


    "Big sister, yesterday was what you insisted on, not what I forced, and your cultivation is so strong, how dare I force it? It''s you, if I don''t agree, you will probably beat me up, you are so tall Cultivation, can I bear it?" Meng Xing said.


    "I can''t tell if I''m not sure!" Su Xianyun said angrily.


    "Good! Good! Master National Teacher, as you said, no!" Meng Xing said.


    I thought to myself, it''s useless for you to say, I''m afraid you won''t be able to control yourself tomorrow, and you have to find me as a gentleman.


    "I''m in this situation, do you have any way to solve it? It may be that the primordial spirit in my body controlled my consciousness when I suffered the thunder calamity, which is why I have this dual personality." Su Xianyun looked Slightly calmed down, he said.


    It turns out that the primordial spirit in your body is controlling you. If you control it well, this primordial spirit is your nature. I like such a gentle and beautiful girl.


    "There is no way." Meng Xing said.


    "My situation is actually a bit similar to being obsessed with demons, but it''s better than being obsessed with demons. As long as my primordial spirit and my fleshly body are completely integrated, I may not have this situation." Su Xianyun said.


    "Has anyone seen such an example before?" Meng Xing asked.


    "No, it may be that I was too impatient to break through to the first-rank realm, and I used the scriptures you gave to defend against the thunder calamity, and when I resisted the last thunder calamity, I couldn''t help but think of you in my mind, so, That will lead to this situation." Su Xianyun said.


    You think of me, so you will only come to my house when the thunder calamity is over? It''s entirely God''s will, God''s will let you be my wife. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    "During a thunder calamity, people are also prone to inner demons. When I think of something, it''s not because I like you, so don''t be sentimental!" Su Xianyun glanced at him and said coldly.


    Oh! It turned out to be an inner demon. This inner demon is so good, it directly made you my wife. Meng Xing spit out another groove.


    "There is no way to solve this kind of thing," Meng Xing said.


    "It''s because of you, you have to help me solve it." Su Xianyun said with a strong tone.


    Meng Xing: "¡­"


    How did I cause this, UU reading just because you remembered me and used my scriptures? It''s all your own problem, okay?


    However, at this time, it is unreasonable. In the face of a first-rank powerhouse, and his wife, who has the most intimate relationship, it is definitely useless to justify.


    "Well! I''ll try my best to think about it!" Meng Xing said perfunctorily.


    "I''ll tell you again, if I come tomorrow, you are not allowed to touch me!" Su Xianyun said in a strong tone.


    "Okay! I don''t touch you, but if you touch me, I can''t control it!" Meng Xing said.


    "You..." Su Xianyun''s chest heaved with anger, her face was a little embarrassed, and she patted her with a palm.


    When Meng Xing saw it, he quickly opened the door and went out, wearing only a pair of shorts.


    "I''m your husband, you dare to fight, you don''t understand the three obediences and four virtues!" Meng Xing said, and quickly went to another room to get dressed.


    Su Xianyun snorted, but walked away and disappeared here quickly.


    Meng Xing got dressed and sat in the pavilion, thinking about this. Obviously, the female national teacher is really because of the thunder tribulation, and there may be such a big change in personality every other day. As she said, the primordial spirit has controlled her consciousness, making her unable to control herself.


    Yuanshen controlled her consciousness, she regarded me as her husband, gentle and infatuated, and when she regained her senses the next day, she wanted to kill me as a husband.


    Meng Xing felt that she still liked her gentle and infatuated appearance, and she was also kind to herself, responsive to her needs, and at that time she was the most coquettish, most charming and affectionate.


    Do you want to help her regain control of her primordial spirit? However, there is nothing I can do, this is the first time I have encountered such a thing.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 506： , Xiang Gong is so kind to me

    Latest URL:


    The next morning, Meng Xing deliberately stayed in the house. After a while, he saw the female national teacher running again, appearing in his yard with a swoosh.


    "Xiang Gong! I knew that you must be waiting for me at home." Su Xianyun ran to him and hugged him happily.


    "I haven''t seen you for a day, do you miss me too?"


    "Well! I miss you too!" Meng Xing said with a slight smile.


    Su Xianyun couldn''t help but kissed him on the face.


    "Come on! How about we play chess?" Meng Xing pointed to the chessboard next to him and said.


    Decided to divert her attention, lingering together every day, my waist can''t take it anymore. Moreover, when she regained her senses yesterday, she also said that she should not be touched.


    "No! I don''t like playing chess. I like watching you write." Su Xianyun said coquettishly.


    "Okay. Then I''ll write for you." Meng Xing said.


    There is also a pen, ink, paper and inkstone on a table next to him. He walked over to study the ink, and the gentle Su Xianyun was close to him, as if he didn''t want to leave for a moment.


    "Xiang Gong, what do you want to write?" Su Xianyun said with a sigh of relief.


    "What do you want me to write?"


    "Would you like to write me a poem?"


    "Okay." Meng Xing said, after thinking for a while, he picked up a pen and dipped in ink, and wrote a poem "One Cut Plum" on a piece of rice paper spread on the table eucalyptus.


    "The fragrance of red lotus root is remnant of the jade mat in autumn. Lightly untie the Luoshang, and go to the Lanzhou alone. Whoever sends a brocade book in the cloud, when the goose character returns, the moon will be full of the West Building."


    "Flowers float and water flows, one lovesickness, two idle worries. There is no way to eliminate this feeling, so I raised my brows, but it came to my heart!"


    Su Xianyun read while watching, her eyes were slightly red, and said: "Xiang Gong, when I missed you in the Phoenix Fire Sect, it was the same. I can''t help but want to come to you. You wrote this for me, right? It''s really good! It turns out that my husband is so talented!"


    "Yeah! I wrote it for you, because I also miss you, Xianggong." Meng Xing said, and he couldn''t help touching her fat-like face, her stunning appearance.


    "Xiang Gong, you are so kind to me!" Su Xianyun was emotionally moved, and couldn''t help but hug Meng Xing and kiss her.


    So, the two went back to the house and rolled the sheets. Meng Xing wanted to refuse, but the more he refused, the more enthusiastic Su Xianyun became.


    Meng Xing thought to himself, you want to touch me, not me. So let it do its thing, and do it again without taking the initiative.


    In the evening, I saw Su Xianyun''s wife asleep, this time Meng Xing learned smart and went directly to another room to rest.


    Before going to sleep, Meng Xing thought of one thing. He said that the female national teacher is the emperor''s ban. If the current emperor knew that he was hanging out with her every day, would he think about killing himself.


    Are you and the current emperor destined to be enemies?


    The next morning, Meng Xing got up, pushed the door and walked out, only to see Su Xianyun also pushed the door and walked out with an angry look on her face.


    ¡¾1. Pretend not to see¡¿


    [Second, come forward to flatter, incarnate as a dog licking]


    [Three, say to her: "Come here and serve your husband!"]


    Meng Xing glanced at it, decisively chose the first option, and continued to walk forward as if he hadn''t seen her.


    "Meng Xing, they said you can''t touch me..." Su Xianyun said coldly.


    "You...you..." Su Xianyun was ashamed and angry, how could you say such a thing?


    "So I didn''t touch you, you touched me." Meng Xing said.


    Su Xianyun slapped it again, Meng Xing hurriedly dodged, and shouted, "Are you trying to murder your husband? Are you so vicious?"


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: hide +1]


    "Don''t shout so loudly!" Su Xianyun said angrily and anxiously. If this guy shouted out, she, the female leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect, would not be able to see anyone, and the reputation of the female national teacher would also deteriorate.


    "If you do it, I''ll call. There are so many houses around here, and I''m sure many people will know when I call. From now on, you, the female leader of the Huanghuo Sect, will be my Meng Xing''s wife." Meng Xing said.


    "You..." Su Xianyun''s chest heaved with anger.


    She controlled her anger, walked to the pavilion, glanced at the words Meng Xing wrote yesterday on the table, then put away the rice paper, flashed her body, and left.


    Meng Xing is a little stunned, aren''t you angry, why did you take this poem away? Are you awake after all, you still remember the events of yesterday so clearly?


    It''s fine to go, as long as you don''t shoot yourself.


    After thinking about it, Meng Xing felt that it was better for her to leave here temporarily. First, she was thinking about her own waist, and she couldn''t stand all the tossing every day. Second, she could avoid the sober Su Xianyun from getting angry. If she really couldn''t control it, then Miserable myself.


    So, Meng Xing took out the teleportation disk and returned to Zhenwuzong directly, deciding to avoid the limelight.


    If Su Xianyun came tomorrow and found out that she was not there, she would definitely go back.


    Back at Jianchi Peak, Meng Xing stayed for three days in a row, getting up every morning to spit firewood, and then staying with the two senior sisters, living a comfortable life.


    Xiuer, Xiaohe, Xiaochan and other three women from Yuanwu Mountain Villa have also been integrated into the life of Jianchi Peak. Their cultivation is good and they are also pursued by many disciples.


    Gu Qingzhuo is also pursuing Xiu''er, his strength has reached the fifth-rank realm, and his natural status has also risen. As for Yao Jianyu, he got along well with Gu Yingluan, and Gu Jingzhong, the patron of the Gu family, also agreed to the marriage.


    The Gu family also lived in Jianchi Peak and became a member of Zhenwu Sect.


    On this day, Meng Xing finally went to the capital, and as soon as he appeared in his house, he found Su Xianyun sitting in the pavilion waiting.


    "Xiang Gong, you''re finally back, where have you been these days?" Su Xianyun saw Meng Xing and flew over, hugged him without saying a word, but complained in her tone.


    "Yeah! I''m going back to Zhenwuzong. UU reading " Meng Xing said, hugging her waist, smelling the familiar fragrance of the other party in his nose.


    "Xiang Gong, next time you go back, can you tell me?" Su Xianyun said. She naturally knew about Zhenwuzong.


    "it is good."


    While speaking, another figure suddenly appeared, it was Zhuo Lingyan, and she was the only one who had a teleportation formation and was able to come to this house freely.


    Seeing Meng Xing and Su Xianyun embracing each other, Zhuo Lingyan''s eyes widened.


    "You...you...Sect Master Su, you...how could you be with Meng Xing?"


    "Meng Xing is my husband, so I can be with him naturally. You are Saintess of Lei Zong, why do you care about so many things?" Su Xianyun said with a smile, still holding Meng Xing.


    Zhuo Lingyan looked at Meng Xing with dark eyes, and said, "Is this true?"


    "Cough cough! Of course it''s true." Meng Xing felt a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "No wonder you don''t come to us these days, it turns out that you have a new love." Zhuo Lingyan flashed and left here.


    Meng Xing saw that her eyes were slightly red, as if she was about to cry, and sighed in her heart, this kind of thing will always be known.


    But it is a fait accompli, and naturally it is not easy to justify anything.


    "Xianggong, does Saintess Lei Zong also like you? She seemed to want to cry just now." Su Xianyun said.


    "It should be! But with you, I naturally have no other ideas." Meng Xing said.


    "My husband is so kind to me!" Su Xianyun kissed Meng Xing''s face with a sweet look on her face.


    The two of them chatted with each other for a long time, Meng Xing found an excuse to go out, and then hurried to find Zhuo Lingyan.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 507： , "Soft Rice King" Meng Xing

    Latest URL:


    Princess Mansion.


    Zhuo Lingyan''s eyes were slightly red as he sat in front of the table.


    Princess Yangping put down the book in her hand and said, "You go out like this, what''s going on?"


    "That Meng Xing is really abominable! He actually... actually..." Zhuo Lingyan choked for a while, unable to speak.


    "What''s up with him?"


    "He actually fell in love with the old woman Su Xianyun, and the two hugged each other intimately, obviously they are related." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "That old woman was also shameless, and even called Meng Xing her husband."


    As the Saintess of Lei Zong, she seldom said swearing words, but at this moment she couldn''t help it.


    Princess Yangping was stunned, her face was a little ugly, and she said, "Su Xianyun, is the female leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect, the female national teacher?"


    "Yes." Zhuo Lingyan nodded.


    "My father has always liked her, and he cultivated immortality with her. How could this fox girl hook up with Meng Xing?" Princess Yangping said.


    "I do not know either."


    "If my royal father knew about this, he would definitely not give up on Meng Xing and wanted to kill him. He...why is he so irrational?" Princess Yangping said.


    "Yeah! However, that Su Xianyun will definitely protect him. She is already a first-rank powerhouse, and almost no one in the capital can match her." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "This is probably the reason why Meng Xing wants to find a backer. He just wants to eat soft rice and wants this woman to protect him." Princess Yangping said angrily.


    "This...he shouldn''t be like this. You know about the last time he went to the barbarians. He killed the second-rank guardian beast of the barbarians, and he also had a fight with the first-rank powerhouse Morensara, forcing Morensara. He had to sign a ten-year armistice agreement. If he was someone who wanted to eat soft food, I''m afraid he wouldn''t do such a thing." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "He is someone who eats soft rice. When he saw that the female national teacher was promoted to the first rank, he wanted to stick to it." Princess Yangping still said angrily.


    At this time, Meng Xing, "The King of Soft Rice", walked into the hall of the princess'' mansion, and when he heard these words, he was stunned.


    I was actually scolded by Princess Yangping for eating soft rice? Which one is this from which one? Am I such a person?


    "Cough cough!" Meng Xing coughed deliberately and walked in.


    "How dare you come here? I don''t want to see you now!" Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "I don''t want to see you eating soft rice either." The arrogant and cold Princess Yangping also said, with a cold expression on her face.


    "This, Su Xianyun and I are together for a reason. Last time, she was choked by Lei Jie in order to break through to the first-rank realm. She made some mistakes when she was promoted, and as a result, she developed a dual personality. "


    "Dual personality?" Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping looked at each other, a little confused.


    "Yes. When a gentle and sensitive character appears, she will like me, pester me, and stay with me. It turns out that when a noble and dignified character appears, she will hate me and beat me, so..." Meng Xing said.


    "She is a first-rank powerhouse, and her strength is much stronger than me. If I don''t agree, she will kill me. How can I resist? So, I am forced to do all this." Meng Xing sighed. He sighed with a worried look on his face.


    "Moreover, when she becomes a gentle and sensitive character, she really likes me, loves me, and is reluctant to leave me. If she can''t see me, she will be very sad and become a little woman who needs to rely on men. So, I can''t bear to break her heart."


    Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping looked at each other, always feeling that it was like listening to a story.


    "Is this true?" Zhuo Lingyan''s dark expression recovered.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can go to my yard tomorrow morning and see it at a glance. Now she changes her personality every day," Meng Xing said.


    Such a peculiar thing actually happened to a first-rank powerhouse? Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping knew that Meng Xing would not deceive people at will, and if they really wanted to deceive people, they could easily be exposed.


    So, it must be true.


    Meng Xing glanced at Princess Yangping and said, "I also want to be a person who eats soft rice, or will you give me a chance to eat soft rice, princess?"


    "You want to be beautiful!" The cold Princess Yangping gave Meng Xing a white look.


    "Sister Lingyan, I think you seemed a little sad just now. What''s the reason?" Meng Xing looked at Zhuo Lingyan and asked.


    "There is no reason, it has nothing to do with you." Zhuo Lingyan said, her cheeks slightly red.


    She remembered how excited she was just now, and her heart was pounding like a deer.


    "Oh! It''s fine." Meng Xing smiled, knowing that she was thin-skinned and didn''t want to admit what happened just now.


    This little girl, I''m afraid she really likes herself. There was also this Princess Yangping, who looked at him a little differently, but controlled it very well. Calling him a soft eater this time was actually an expression of emotion.


    Not to mention, he really wants to be the king of soft rice, and having a rich and powerful wife is something that others cannot envy.


    It depends on whether the princess in front of her will give her a chance.


    Meng Xing stayed here for a while, remembering that there was a beautiful girl waiting for him at home, and left quickly.


    Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping sighed as they watched Meng Xing leave.


    "That female national teacher doesn''t know what she likes about him. She is already a first-rank powerhouse, and she has to be with Meng Xing. Although she has a dual personality, I am afraid that she has already had such an idea before making this move. "Princess Yangping said.


    After all, women still know women better, especially a woman as careful as Princess Yangping, who can guess some truth with a clue.


    "Yeah!" Zhuo Lingyan bit her lip, "Are you willing to share a man with the female national teacher?"


    Princess Yangping was stunned and pondered for a while: "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, my father has three palaces and six courtyards, and there are countless women. The most important thing is, does this man have any heart for you? Meng Xing, it seems Unlike other men."


    "What''s more, there is probably no man in this world who can conquer a woman''s national teacher, not even my father, except for Meng Xing, which shows that he must have something special, even Su Xianyun can''t help it. Such a man , do you want to hand it over to someone else?"


    Princess Yangping had been fascinated by her since she was a child, and naturally she would not think there was anything wrong with this.


    "You''re right! I... I can''t give up on him, and I can''t bear him either." Zhuo Lingyan said with a ruddy face and a little embarrassment.


    Princess Yangping suddenly smiled.


    "You... do you also like Meng Xing?" Zhuo Lingyan asked again.


    The smile on Princess Yangping''s face stagnated, and she pondered for a while before saying, "I don''t know either."


    "Your father also seems to want Nasu Xianyun as his concubine, but now Su Xianyun is with Meng Xing, aren''t you angry?" Zhuo Lingyan said again.


    "This is about my father and Su Xianyun. I don''t want to get involved, and I have nothing to be angry about. I''m just worried, if my father knows about this, I''m afraid he will want to kill Meng Xing. And Meng Xing, Xiu I''m afraid it''s not easy, being able to kill the guardian beasts of the barbarians, and being protected by a rank 1 powerhouse like Su Xianyun, if there really is a conflict, I''m afraid there will be chaos in the DPRK and China."


    Princess Yangping sighed and said: "So, we can''t tell this matter, we just know it ourselves."


    "Yeah!" Zhuo Lingyan nodded.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 508： , Silver Wolf King

    Latest URL:


    Meng Xing walked on the streets of the inner city, thought for a while, went to the Soul Angel Yamen, stayed for a while, and then came out again without anything.


    Seeing that he was about to turn a corner and was about to reach his house, a sword suddenly shot from a distance, like lightning, stabbing him with a powerful energy.


    With a flash of Meng Xing, the sword smashed to the ground with a bang, and suddenly a big pit was cut on the ground, dust and sand flew up, and even a dozen bluestone slabs turned into powder.


    "Who?" Meng Xing looked, but a figure quickly disappeared from the roof in the distance.


    "Rank 3 master?" Meng Xing quickly looked at the figure''s cultivation level, and with a flash, he also appeared on the roof, only to see that the man was already flying out of the city.


    "Is this trying to lead me out of the city? Is it a barbarian, a demon, or someone from the Demon Sect?"


    Meng Xing didn''t hesitate, and immediately followed, flying in the sky with a very fast speed.


    After a while, Meng Xing left the city and came to the outskirts. The man in front was still flying, and after another twenty miles, he came to a valley. The man stopped and turned to look at Meng who was flying. star.


    "Haha! I didn''t expect you to really dare to follow me." The man laughed loudly and turned into a tiger-rhinoceros beast with a flick of his body.


    "boom!"


    Another ape-like monster and three lion-like monsters appeared here, all of them masters of the third-grade monster king realm.


    "Whoosh!" A middle-aged man with a silver moon mark on his forehead stepped into the air at a speed like electricity, and landed in the valley in an instant.


    hum!


    The air seemed to be shaking and twisting, and a powerful aura also emanated from his body. The demonic energy was strong, and he turned out to be a master of the second-rank heavenly demon realm.


    Six monsters surrounded the Meng star cluster.


    "Haha! Meng Xing, I have long admired your name! Today is the day you will die. This seat is the Silver Wolf Emperor, and I came here especially to kill you." said the middle-aged man marked by Yinyue.


    "Silver Wolf Emperor? Never heard of it." Meng Xing said. He really doesn''t know much about the demon clan, and the demon clan has always been entrenched in the north, and generally no one goes to such a barren and desolate place.


    "Then you don''t need to know." Silver Wolf said.


    "The Silver Wolf Emperor secretly came to my Daqin, is it because of the entrustment of the barbarians?" Meng Xing said.


    "That''s right! The barbarian national teacher Morensara wants to kill you. He couldn''t come because of his oath, so he asked our demon clan to kill you." Silver Wolf King said.


    "You, a Rank 5 master, have made the barbarian national master so jealous. You really have some means." The Silver Wolf Emperor looked at Meng Xing and continued.


    "The guardian beast of the barbarians was killed by you. It is said that you cast the formation of Taoism? But in front of us, you will not be given the opportunity to cast the formation."


    "Kill!" With a wave of his hand, his body shook, and he punched Meng Xing.


    The other five monsters also rushed over, opened their mouths, and spewed out a powerful energy. They could have been humanoids, but the body combat is more powerful.


    The three lion monsters stepped out, and the air seemed to burst. The monkey demon raised his fist and smashed it at Meng Xing.


    While the tiger rhinoceros exhaled the air machine, it flicked its tail and swept over.


    Meng Xing crushed a piece, and instantly moved behind a lion beast. A divine sword appeared in his hand, and a sword beheaded its head.


    boom!


    The head of the lion monster flew out, and the huge body fell down, smashing onto the mountain, causing the mountain to collapse.


    Meng Xing made another sword and beheaded another lion monster.


    When the Silver Wolf Emperor saw that his subordinates were instantly dead, he suddenly became furious and roared, and slapped his hands again. The powerful Qi surged and transformed into a silver moon demon wolf, which charged towards Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing flashed and disappeared, then appeared behind the tiger rhinoceros beast, and with a puff, he beheaded the tiger rhinoceros monster again.


    "Damn! How can this kid be so fast?" The Silver Wolf Emperor smashed several times, but Meng Xing escaped, making his attack unsuccessful.


    "No wonder Morensara said that this kid is difficult to deal with and needs my attention." The Silver Wolf Emperor gritted his teeth.


    It''s been so long, this kid is not next to each other, but he has lost three masters.


    "I can''t let him kill other masters." The Silver Wolf Emperor stared at the position where Meng Xing appeared, but saw that he appeared behind the monkey demon again, and was about to quickly use his sword.


    "Go to hell!" The Silver Wolf Emperor had a grim expression, a long spear appeared in his hand, and it was projected towards Meng Xing, trying to force Meng Xing to save himself.


    boom!


    The monkey demon also reacted, holding a stick in his hand to resist Meng Xing''s beheading sword. When the force exploded, the stick in its hand shattered directly, and then its head flew out, It was blown to pieces in mid-air, and even the demon soul was annihilated, and it couldn''t be resisted at all.


    Meng Xing disappeared in an instant when the spear was only three inches away. Instead, the spear pierced through the monkey demon''s body, causing the body to explode.


    Install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" The Silver Wolf Emperor was extremely angry, his long and narrow eyes blood red.


    There was only one lion monster left, but he was terrified. The other three-rank monsters were dead, so it was the only one left. This Meng Xing was really powerful.


    This lion monster didn''t dare to fight again, he turned his head and ran away, the boss, the silver wolf emperor, couldn''t keep it, and staying here would only kill him.


    However, it just ran a short distance, and with a puff, its head flew out and exploded directly. It ran on its four legs for a while before falling to the ground with a bang.


    Meng Xing appeared behind it, looking at the Silver Wolf Emperor.


    The Silver Wolf Emperor gritted his teeth and said, "Boy, you are courting death! You actually killed so many masters of our demon clan!"


    "If you want to kill me, naturally you have to think about the consequences." Meng Xing smiled slightly.


    "I am a second-rank demon, I will definitely be able to kill you!" said the silver wolf emperor.


    With a swoosh, the spear flew into his hands again, and then the air surged towards Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing slashed out with a sword, collided with the spear, and with a few bangs, a powerful qi burst out, and Meng Xing''s body also took a dozen steps back.


    "Humph! Don''t think your sword is a magic weapon, my spear is also a magic weapon, and my strength is stronger than yours, how can you resist it?" The Silver Wolf Emperor sneered.


    "Really?" Meng Xing smiled.


    With a spear in his hand, the Silver Wolf King continued to attack and kill Meng Xing. The spear spun and turned into a vortex, sweeping like a hurricane.


    Meng Xing threw out a punch, equivalent to the physical strength of a second-rank powerhouse gushing out, colliding with the whirlpool.


    "Looking for death!" The Silver Wolf Emperor shouted. His spear is also a magic weapon, and its strength is stronger than the opponent''s. The opponent uses fists to deal with it. This is purely courting death.


    boom!


    Between the collisions, the qi burst and instantly swept the ground, and the trees in the surrounding valleys seemed to be flattened, turning into powder.


    "You... how is your strength so powerful? This is not the spiritual vitality of the martial arts system." The Silver Wolf Emperor was shocked.


    "You are the power to cultivate the flesh!"


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "It''s good that you know. My physical strength, UU reading can also be comparable to a second-rank powerhouse." He showed his physical strength, but now to him, it is actually not exposed. It doesn''t matter anymore.


    However, the spiritual vitality can be used as a trump card to deal with the enemy at a critical moment.


    "It''s no wonder that you were able to kill the third-rank masters and the guardian beasts of the barbarians. You were hidden so deeply. But even so, you are not my opponent!"


    The Silver Wolf Emperor was full of confidence, and continued to attack and kill with the spear in his hand.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The spear turned into a dragon, and three bursts of energy were pierced like lightning, each of which distorted the air and rushed towards Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing, holding the Dragon Bone Divine Sword in his hand, also slashed three times in a row, slashing at the opponent''s three energy.


    The two figures were fighting and entangled, like lightning, and the speed was fast.


    boom!


    The Silver Wolf Sovereign shot down and shot down, Meng Xing dodged, and that shot suddenly caused a mountain to collapse, like the sky and the earth were torn apart.


    The Silver Wolf Emperor was a little shocked. After so long, he couldn''t kill Meng Xing. The opponent''s strength was several times stronger than expected.


    boom!


    Meng Xing slashed out with a sword, blasted the Silver Wolf Emperor directly out, crushed a piece of jade pendant, appeared directly behind him, and then slashed to death with a sword.


    puff!


    The head of the Silver Wolf Emperor flew out, and a demon spirit flew out from the head, screaming and trying to escape, but it was directly cut off by Meng Xing''s sword.


    The silver wolf emperor died and disappeared, and his body turned into a huge wolf corpse.


    At this moment, two powerful auras rushed from the direction of the capital in the distance.


    "Someone is here?" Meng Xing''s body flashed, crushed a teleportation talisman, and left.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 509： , accompany the king as accompany the tiger

    Latest URL:


    Meng Xing found a place with no one and teleported back to the house. The female national teacher was waiting for him. Seeing Meng Xing, she immediately threw herself into her arms.


    "Master, why did you go for so long?" Su Xianyun asked.


    Meng Xing sighed secretly. She doesn''t know how to heal her situation. After she heals, will she still be with her?


    "I met the masters of the demon clan just now, fought with them, and killed them before returning." Meng Xing said.


    "Yes! Xianggong, if you need my help, you can call me. I can help you." Su Xianyun said softly.


    "OK."


    This night, it was still a night of ups and downs, with several cloudy and rainy breaks.


    In the early morning of the second day, Meng Xing teleported back to Jianchi Peak, lest the female national teacher who returned to her nature would find her trouble again.


    After Su Xianyun got up, she saw that Meng Xing was no longer here, but she couldn''t let out some anger, and said fiercely, "This guy, eat and wipe up and run away, it''s really cheap for him."


    Thinking of the scene last night, I couldn''t help but blush, and it appeared before my eyes like a dream.


    Then, she sighed and left, and soon returned to the Phoenix Fire Sect.


    Just entered the hall, but saw a straight figure, standing in the hall, waiting quietly.


    This person was wearing a Taoist robe, but he revealed an extraordinary aura, and his every move carried a sense of majesty.


    Su Xianyun frowned slightly and said, "Your Majesty, why are you here again? I have already taught you the exercises of the Huanghuo Sect, as long as you continue to practice, I don''t need to teach you."


    "The national teacher has been very busy recently? I often go out and only come back the next day. Is there anything in trouble and I need my help?" Emperor Xuanye Qin Huo slowly turned around, looked at Su Xianyun, and said.


    "There is no trouble, my cultivation base is already a first-rank terrestrial immortal, so why is there trouble?" Su Xianyun said.


    "That''s true! In the realm of the first rank, it has reached the peak of the cultivation base, and there are almost no rivals. I just feel that since the national teacher was promoted to the first rank, this character seems to have changed a little, and I don''t seem to have that much patience with me. " said Emperor Xuanye.


    "Your Majesty, although the first-grade cultivation base is powerful, it is not absolutely invincible. In this world, there are still powerhouses of transcendence. They can already be called gods, and they are the absolute masters of this world." Su Xianyun slowly said.


    "Recently, in the temple of the Gorefiend, there was a change in the God of Gorefiend, and the Gorefiend also gave birth to a demon saint. At the same time, there was also a change in the temple of the barbarians, and the barbarian **** may also wake up from his deep sleep. The demon gods of the demon clan are also gradually awakening from their slumber. Therefore, in ten to twenty years at most, these transcendent powerhouses may come out to compete for this world and become the supreme master."


    "So, the world is becoming more and more dangerous. And with our current cultivation, we can''t resist it at all."


    "Your Majesty, you must make good plans to meet these dangers and protect the people of Great Qin. Otherwise, this Great Qin will surely fall apart."


    Emperor Xuanye nodded and said: "I know. As the emperor of Daqin, I don''t want this country to be destroyed by my hands, so I will consider cultivating immortals and refining the Dao, and temporarily ignore the affairs of the court. Those Literati and military generals, no matter how they disrupt the imperial court, they are still under my control, and as long as I do not die, they will not be able to overthrow the imperial court."


    "What you are worried about is actually the threat that those powerful cultivators pose to you. Jue Shen Sect and Dao Sect Lei Sect are not under your control, and you seem to be very afraid, so you think about taking the road of cultivation. You are an emperor with a strong desire to control, and you will not be at the mercy of others." Su Xianyun said.


    "In this world, only the national teacher understands my heart the most." Emperor Xuan Ye said: "talking to the national teacher for a while, my depressed heart has improved a lot. I will not disturb you for now."


    With that said, he slowly walked out of the hall.


    Soon, the sound of a carriage trotting away gradually faded away.


    Su Xianyun sighed, sat in the hall, and began to practice.


    She actually didn''t know what to do with her uncontrollable state. She could only practice to see if she could fully integrate her primordial spirit with her physical body.


    That completely different character, especially when she was with Meng Xing, made her feel ashamed, but she couldn''t control it at all.


    ¡­


    The palace, in the imperial study.


    Emperor Xuan Ye sat down with a gloomy face. The **** next to him didn''t dare to take a breath. Whenever Emperor Xuan Ye looked like this, something big would happen.


    Both Android and Apple. ¡¿


    "Let someone go and find out what Cult Master Su has been doing recently." Emperor Xuan Ye ordered.


    "Yes!" said the **** bowing.


    There was a bit of bitterness in my heart, the first-grade powerhouse flew extremely fast, and there was no way to find out where to go. In this world, there are probably not many people who can check the first-rank powerhouse.


    But the **** didn''t dare to say it at all, for fear of annoyed the emperor and dragged him down with a knife, it would be sad.


    Accompanying the king is like accompanying the tiger, that''s it.


    "Su Xianyun, Su Xianyun, you have hardened your wings recently, and even I like to ignore it?" Emperor Xuanye''s eyes shone brightly, "I originally wanted to control what you used for me, but if you don''t know how to use it , don''t blame me!"


    The **** was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat, lowered his head, and didn''t even dare to take a breath.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing spent a few comfortable days at Jianchi Peak. Every day was spent chasing firewood and cultivating. However, he was still a little worried that the blood of the Gorefiend Sect would attack Jianchi Peak, so he also modified the formation on Jianchi Peak several times to make the formation stronger.


    If you really can''t resist it, you can only call Su Xianyun or Master Shikong from Zenlin Temple to help.


    On this day, Ye Chen, the sect master of Daomen Lei Zong, also broke through the first-rank realm in Leiding Mountain, setting off a huge momentum, and the breakthrough scene was similar to Su Xianyun.


    A few days later, Jue Wufeng, the sect master of the Jue Shen Sect, has also been promoted to the first-rank realm. The UU reading martial arts system does not need to go through thunder tribulation, but the clouds move in all directions, the spiritual energy is rushing, and the momentum is also very strong. terrifying.


    As the number of first-rank powerhouses increased, the situation in this world became more delicate.


    After more than half a month, the former leader of the Gorefiend Sect, Xue Luo, attacked the Jue Shenzong, and fought with absolutely no wind for three days and three nights.


    On this day, Meng Xing first teleported back to the princess, and then took her out for a stroll.


    Since returning to the capital, the princess has been reclusive, and today she wanted to come out to relax and buy some rouge gouache by the way.


    Meng Xing took her to Baixiangzhai, and she was a little dissatisfied with what she picked.


    "You don''t need to save money for me, just buy whatever you like," Meng Xing said.


    The princess rolled his eyes at him and said, "It''s not easy for you to make money, so can you spend it casually?"


    She used to be the concubine of the palace, so naturally she had endless money, but now she is following Meng Xing, thinking that Meng Xing''s salary alone is not much, and she has to support her, she also wants to save it for him.


    But he didn''t know that Meng Xing was already wealthy and free. He robbed so many treasures and money of the Gorefiend Sect, and he could not spend it all in his life. Even if there is no Gorefiend, the gold and silver jewelry obtained from Emperor Jinglong in the past can last a lifetime.


    "Your husband, I have a lot of money, you can buy it with confidence!" Meng Xing leaned into her ear and said.


    "real?"


    "of course it''s true."


    The shopkeeper on the side was stunned when he saw it, and he couldn''t help but glance at two people. The woman was a middle-aged woman with ordinary appearance, and the man was a handsome and elegant young man. The two were so close that they looked like a couple. This young man still looks like he is ingratiating, it is simply a heavy taste!


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 510： , get out and die

    Latest URL:


    Meng Xing and the princess bought things like no one else, paid the money, and then walked out of Baixiangzhai.


    The two were walking on the street, and the princess looked around and said, "I haven''t been out for a long time. I feel that the air is much fresher."


    The two watched on the bustling street for a long time, bought some things, and started to walk back.


    Meng Xing glanced behind him, and someone was following them.


    After walking for a while, a person came slowly towards him, but at first glance it was Su Xianyun with an expressionless face.


    This is too coincidental, right? We haven''t seen each other for more than ten days, but we met as soon as we came.


    [1. Pretend not to see. ¡¿


    [Second, come forward to flatter, incarnate as a dog licking. ¡¿


    [Three, say to Su Xianyun: "Come here and serve your husband!"]


    hiss! The three options that appeared last time actually appeared again, but this time it was a proposition, and there was a beautiful princess next to her. If she did it, she didn''t know how angry she would be.


    Meng Xing quickly chose the first item.


    At this time, two more people came, but it was Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng. Zhou Jingyun winked and said, "Boss, are you shopping with your sister-in-law?"


    Meng Xing really had the heart to kick this guy to death. Su Xianyun was a few feet behind her. With her cultivation level, she could definitely hear it. He glanced back casually and saw her body stagnate. After a few breaths, he continued to move forward.


    The princess looked very happy, and said with a smile, "Yes! I bought some rouge gouache."


    Zhou Jingyun thought to himself, with such an ordinary appearance, do you still need to dress up? No matter how you dress up, it''s the same, only the boss can stand this middle-aged aunt.


    Meng Xing said: "You can do your own thing, don''t disturb us." This guy is here to cause trouble.


    [The task has been completed, get a random reward: Strength +1]


    Meng Xing felt that his physical strength had increased again.


    "Yes!" Zhou Jingyun said with a smile and left with Xu Linfeng.


    "Hey! In front is the National Teacher!" Xu Linfeng pointed to the front and said.


    "Yeah! How come Master Guo Shi is here to walk the streets? There are many shops with rouge gouache here."


    "Master Guo Shi is a woman, and naturally she likes it here. Which woman doesn''t use rouge gouache?"


    "That''s true. By the way, those two seem to be following the boss and beat them up."


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng walked over, dragged them to a place where no one was there, and beat them hard.


    Meng Xing and the princess continued to walk forward and returned to their residence.


    ******


    In Prince Kang''s mansion, two servants with bruised noses and bruised faces reported to Prince Kang what they had seen on the street.


    "What did you say? King Kuixi''s concubine is staying with that Meng Xing?" Prince Kang said with an ugly face.


    "Yes. Your Majesty, what this subordinate has seen with his own eyes is absolutely true." One of the subordinates said respectfully.


    "So, it is possible that Meng Xing was the one who killed King Kuixi at the beginning. He killed King Kuixi and then took the princess away. It really was a good plan, and it was hidden so deeply."


    Prince Kang slapped the table eucalyptus with his palm, and with a bang, the table eucalyptus was shattered to pieces, and his face twitched.


    "Wangfei, this woman is also brazen! She actually stayed with the man who killed her husband."


    "My lord, it was said that the one who killed King Kuixi was a mysterious third-rank master. How could it be Meng Xing? His cultivation base was only seventh-rank or sixth-rank." said a butler next to him.


    "This guy pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, so he must be hiding his cultivation. His current cultivation is definitely more than rank five."


    Anger flashed in Prince Kang''s eyes.


    "His cultivation base should be third-rank, but I don''t know why, no one has discovered his true cultivation base."


    "Go and check to see where he lives with the princess, and see if you can get that princess back. However, be careful with him, it''s best not to meet him."


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" The butler responded and hurried out.


    Prince Kang was naturally unwilling, but he wanted to kill Meng Xing, but there was no master better than him. I am afraid that no one can deal with Meng Xing except the first-rank powerhouse. This guy has a lot of methods, especially the way of formation, and even the suzerain of Jue Shenzong is defeated.


    *********


    Meng Xing returned to the princess'' house, but was teleported back to his own courtyard. Sure enough, the female national teacher was waiting quietly in the courtyard.


    "Why are you with Princess Kuixi?" Su Xianyun glanced at Meng Xing and said.


    "How do you know? Oh! You Huanghuo Sect also has a lot of eyeliners in the capital, so you naturally know Princess Kuixi." Meng Xing said.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Su Xianyun who appeared this time was obviously normal. If it was the gentle and clingy Su Xianyun who saw herself with the princess, she would not know how she would react. If it was difficult to control, That''s trouble.


    "This princess wears a jade pendant that changes her appearance. You obviously know that? Such a beautiful woman has even fallen into your hands." Su Xianyun said solemnly.


    Meng Xing looked at her, smiled, and said, "You are also a great beauty on par with her. It seems that I, Meng Xing, are really lucky."


    The implication is that she is also a great beauty, and she is also in her own hands.


    "Don''t allow this!" Su Xianyun said a little embarrassedly.


    "Okay! Don''t mention it, we haven''t seen you for more than ten days. Shall we come and play chess?"


    "No." Su Xianyun said, turned into a streamer, and left.


    "Well! I''m still a little angry! I''ll see you again tomorrow." Meng Xing also teleported back to the princess.


    The next day, when Meng Xing returned to his house again, he saw that Su Xianyun had appeared in the yard again, but her expression was a little different, as if she had changed.


    "Xiang Gong." Su Xianyun saw Meng Xing, with tears in her eyes, dripping down her splendid face, and said, "Aren''t you the only woman I am? Why is there a princess?"


    Meng Xing was stunned, UU read after thinking for a while, then said: "Actually, I knew the princess first, but I am innocent of her. You are the first woman I have a relationship with, I don''t want you Sad, that''s why I say that."


    "Then do you love me more, or love her more?" Su Xianyun said with tears in her eyes.


    "You are my first woman, so of course I love you a little more." Meng Xing said softly.


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Su Xianyun rested her head on Meng Xing''s chest and said, "Master, why are you avoiding me these days and not seeing me?"


    "I''m not avoiding you." Meng Xing thought to himself, he was avoiding another you.


    "I''m just busy with some things. I''ll come back to meet you when I have free time. Next time if you find out that I''m not here, you can go back first. You don''t have to wait for me here, so you don''t have to wait for a while." Meng Xing said, stroking her hair.


    ¡¿


    "Okay." Su Xianyun nodded.


    That night, of course, it was Hu Tianhudi''s bed-rolling again. The relationship between the two was intense and fierce. Meng Xing had been training for so long, and his waist was already healed.


    The next day, Meng Xing hurriedly fell asleep again, and returned to Jianchi Peak early in the morning to continue living his days of burning wood.


    At noon, Meng Xing and two senior sisters were cultivating in the courtyard. A powerful cloud of smoke suddenly rushed in from a distance, like a rolling thunder, and rushed over Jianchi Peak. Believers, including the former leader Xueluo, the current leader Gu Luotian, Mu Tiankui, Wei Tiandao, Xing Bofeng and others.


    "Meng Xing! Get out and die!" Mu Tiankui''s voice shook over Jianchi Peak.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 511： , Meng Xing VS Gu Luotian

    Latest URL:


    "Who is it? How dare you come here to trouble Senior Brother Meng Xing?"


    "The Gorefiends. The Gorefiends are here again!"


    "Don''t be afraid when you come, with Senior Brother Meng Xing''s great formation, you will definitely be able to resist."


    "Don''t be noisy! Listen to what they''re saying."


    Everyone in Jianchi Peak stopped practicing, and the disciples who practiced swords and knives put away their weapons and looked up.


    "The first-grade demon saints of my Blood Demon Sect are here, Meng Xing, come out and die! If you don''t get caught, you will destroy your Zhenwu Sect today!" Mu Tiankui continued, his voice was not loud, but it spread throughout With a radius of thirty miles, everyone who heard it could hear it clearly.


    ¡¿


    In the nearby mountain peaks, countless birds and beasts screamed and roared, or flew up and fled, or hurried on the mountain peaks, as if avoiding some peerless beasts.


    The countless birds and beasts felt the danger coming.


    "What? The first-rank top strongman is also here?"


    Jianchi Peak, everyone also changed color. Many people feel a little bitter in their hearts. They feel that the people Meng Xing provoked are getting stronger and stronger. Last time, he was the suzerain of the Jue Shen Sect, and now he is the first-rank demon saint of the Gorefiend Sect. This is simply trying to destroy the small sect of Zhenwu Sect. A few times to be content.


    The first-grade demon saints are all supreme powerhouses, and almost no one can match them.


    As soon as Meng Xing took the two senior sisters out of the courtyard, Mo Xiuyuan, Shen Baidao and other peak masters of the twelve peaks came over.


    Mo Xiuyuan was a little worried and said, "Meng Xing, what should I do now? Why don''t I go and ask Master Shikong from Zenlin Temple to help?"


    Meng Xing said, "No need for now, I''ll take a look first."


    [One, flee directly. ¡¿


    [Second, in a battle with Xueluo, you have a 50% chance of winning. ¡¿


    [Three, kneel down and beg for mercy, join the Gorefiend Sect. ¡¿


    Meng Xing looked at the options, and it was obvious that it was realistic to escape directly. He could only take a few people to escape, and the others would die here. In the battle with Xueluo, he still had half the winning rate, which was much stronger than before. It seems that these days, his progress has not been small, and he has physical strength and spiritual vitality, so he should be able to overcome hard grinding.


    Only in this way, his cultivation base has to be exposed.


    But at this stage, exposure is so-called, and there are not many people in this world who can kill him.


    Kneeling down and begging for mercy, and joining the Gorefiend Sect, what could possibly happen?


    It seems that the system is forcing him to choose the second option.


    Meng Xing immediately chose the second option.


    In mid-air, the experts from the Gorefiend Sect were scattered around and surrounded Jianchi Peak. All of the more than 1,000 people were good players, full of suffocation.


    The powerhouses such as Xue Luo, Gu Luotian, Mu Tian Kui, Wei Tian Dao, etc. stood in mid-air, staring down like gods.


    Gu Luotian took a few steps forward, his whole body was filled with rich black energy, only his head was exposed, and he punched the formation of Jianchi Peak, and the black energy around his body rushed out with his fist.


    boom!


    Countless qi machines burst, the formations were turbulent, and the runes condensed light gates, swallowing the black qi machines. Immediately, a brighter gate of light in the middle spurted out a white blazing light, bombarding Gu Luotian, blowing Gu Luotian upside down, and a blood hole appeared on his body.


    Gu Luotian''s face was ugly, but fortunately he didn''t do his best, otherwise he would be seriously injured by this blow, and the blood would squirm, and the wound would be slowly repaired.


    "Father, Meng Xing really set up a light gate formation here." Gu Luotian said.


    He didn''t know the name of the formation, so he called it the Light Gate formation.


    Xueluo nodded, took a few steps forward, and looked down.


    "Kid Meng Xing, if you don''t come out, I will break this light gate formation." Xue Luo said slowly, but it contained an extremely powerful aura that shocked people''s hearts.


    "Whoosh!"


    Meng Xing flew out of the formation and stood in the air, looking at the Gorefiends who were three meters away.


    "Sect Master of Blood Luo, you really spared no effort to deal with me Meng Xing, you actually led so many masters here, I heard that you fought against the Sect Master of Jue Shen Sect a few days ago, but you were single-handedly, and the final result was no winner. , you returned to the Gorefiend Sect." Meng Xing said.


    "Humph! That''s because I know that a master who is promoted to a rank-one powerhouse cannot be easily killed. In a battle with the sect master of the Absolute God Sect, I just need to test his strength before I can kill him in a targeted manner." Luo snorted.


    "It''s you, but I know that I can kill you with all my strength! Bringing others here is also because there is no need for your True Martial Sect to exist, and it must be completely destroyed."


    "Sect Master Blood Luo really looks down on us. If that''s the case, how about we fight each other?" Meng Xing said with a slight smile.


    "Presumptuous! You can''t even defeat me, yet you dare to challenge my father without shame! I really don''t know how to die!" Gu Luotian shouted angrily.


    "Then let''s give it a try?" Meng Xing said. Last time, even the Silver Wolf Emperor was beheaded. Under the same cultivation, his strength is naturally stronger, and this bone Luo Tian is actually no longer his opponent.


    However, it just happened to use him to loosen his muscles and bones first, and then temper his own cultivation.


    "Come on!" Gu Luotian stretched out his hand, and a large sword appeared in his hand.


    ¡­


    There was a commotion among the many disciples of Jianchi Peak, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "Brother Meng Xing is going to fight against a second-rank expert? He is a fifth-rank expert, can he defeat it?"


    "Just now he still wanted to fight a rank one powerhouse, my God! This is crazy. It''s impossible for a fifth rank master to defeat a rank one powerhouse."


    "Yeah! Senior Brother Meng Xing should hurry up and go to the rescue, instead of entanglement with the second-grade and first-grade powerhouses."


    "Senior Brother Meng Xing must have his own plans. His strength is many times stronger than ours. It is possible to take this opportunity to hone a breakthrough. We don''t need to worry."


    "Yes! Yes! Our True Martial Sect will get through every time of crisis, and this time UU Reading will definitely be no exception."


    At this moment, Gu Luotian began to take action. As a veteran second-rank powerhouse, he had been tempered in the second-rank demon master realm for many years. He was naturally angry at Meng Xing who seemed to despise him.


    The last time this kid came to the Gorefiend Sect, he saw that he was still huddled in the big formation and didn''t dare to collide with him head-on. This time he even dared to challenge the first-rank powerhouse directly. I really don''t know where the courage came from.


    Gu Luotian''s whole body was surging with qi, and his body was glowing with black qi. The big sword in his hand was like a dragon, and he slashed towards Meng Xing. A strong aura erupted from the big sword.


    Meng Xing also had the Dragonbone Divine Sword in his hand. With a stroke of the Divine Sword, it met the opponent''s great sword.


    "Boy, you want to die! How dare you directly collide with my big sword!" Gu Luotian was naturally extremely confident that he could crush a rank five master in terms of strength.


    boom!


    Meng Xing''s divine sword directly slashed the qi of the great sword into two halves, and collided with the great sword at the same time. With a bang, sparks flew in all directions, and the qi was scattered in all directions, like a hurricane.


    Gu Luotian''s blade also broke a gap. If he hadn''t withdrawn quickly, the sword would have been destroyed.


    "Gu Luotian sect master, fighting is not just about brute force, sometimes the method is also very important." Meng Xing said.


    "Boy, I don''t need you to teach me yet!" Gu Luotian''s big sword danced, swish swish, a black qi energy shrouded in front of him. The sky is general, beheading away.


    boom!


    Meng Xing also collided with it with a sword. Immediately, astral qi spurted out, black qi and white qi shot up into the sky, scattering the clouds in the sky.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 512： , Are you hiding your strength?

    Latest URL:


    Mu Tiankui, Wei Tiandao, Xing Bofeng, and many experts from the Gorefiend Sect who were watching on both sides were inexplicably surprised and dodged, fearing that they would be strangled by the incomparably strong qi.


    Both Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao were a little stunned. When they were fighting against Meng Xing, the other party was not so strong. They just attacked them by sneak attack. It was only a few months ago that he was actually fighting against the second-rank strong. They can also fight head-to-head.


    Looking at the collision with Gu Luotian, Meng Xing was also completely fine, as if he was at ease.


    The many disciples of Jianchi Peak were also stunned. Senior Brother Meng Xing was actually able to fight against the second-rank powerhouses, and he would not be defeated in the second collision. Is this strength too strong?


    The twelve peak masters also looked at each other in dismay. The Peak Master of Fuqin Peak asked Mo Xiuyuan, "Master Mo Peak, when you went to the barbarian temple, did your nephew Meng fight so much against the barbarian guardian beast?"


    Mo Xiuyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t remember that he collided with the guardian divine beast. He just led the divine beast into the formation to deal with it, and he didn''t do much."


    "Yeah! In the end, I still relied on the formation to kill the guardian beast." Shen Baidao said.


    "The strength of the guardian beasts of the barbarians is equivalent to the second rank. This Gu Luotian is also the second rank. How long has it been since he dared to fight with the second rank powerhouse?" said the peak master of Fuqin Peak.


    "Could it be that Meng Xing has made another breakthrough?" Mo Xiuyuan''s eyes lit up.


    "You can see that his cultivation is still in the fifth-grade realm, and he has not broken through."


    "Could it be that he hides his strength?"


    "It''s very possible. Do you still remember the white man? These days, the white man has never appeared."


    "Yes! Every time Bai Xia appears, he wears black clothes and a straw hat that covers his face, so that no one can find out who he is. This white Xia has helped our Zhenwu Sect many times, so he may also be a member of our Zhenwu Sect. ."


    "It''s very likely that this white man is pretending to be Senior Nephew Meng," said the peak master of Fuqin Peak.


    "I remember that every time Bai Xia appeared, Meng Xing was not there. This may be true." Ren Jianqiu also said.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly realized that many things they did not understand were suddenly understood at this moment.


    We are all smart people, and naturally they understand it when they think about it.


    "It turns out that Meng Xing is Bai Xia. This kid is really hidden!" Mo Xiuyuan said with emotion.


    It just so happened that Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, Ye Xuelian and others were beside them, and Luo Yao was also stunned when they heard the analysis of the peak masters.


    "Peak Master, this is impossible, right? How could Meng Xing be a Bai Xia?" Luo Yao said.


    "Think about it, every time Bai Xia appears, is Meng Xing present?" Mo Xiuyuan said.


    Luo Yao thought for a while and said, "Not here! However, this might be a coincidence, right?"


    "There are not so many coincidences. Meng Xing must have hidden his strength, otherwise he must not have the strength to fight a second-rank powerhouse now." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    Luo Yao looked at Zhou Ruoqing, Ye Xuelian, and Zhou Ruoqing again, and said, "Junior Sister Ruoqing, you''re not surprised, do you already know about this?"


    The gentle Zhou Ruo bit his lip lightly, was silent for a while, and said, "Senior brother Meng Xing won''t let me speak out. In fact, I already found out that he is Bai Xia."


    "Haha! Look! My guess is correct!" The peak master of Fuqin Peak laughed.


    "You... when did you find out?" Ye Xuelian asked in surprise.


    "It was the last time that the third-rank powerhouses from the Demon Clan and the Demon Race came to attack our Jianchi Peak, and when Bai Xia appeared and beheaded them, I found that Senior Brother Meng Xing''s figure was very similar to that of Bai Xia, so I asked him, He didn''t hide it, so he admitted it." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    Luo Yao said, "No wonder I thought you were a little weird at that time. It turns out that you already recognized Bai Xia as Meng Xing."


    When she thought of how she scolded Meng Xing and said that he was not as strong as Bai Xia, he felt like a dead body.


    I can''t wait to find a seam to drill.


    Fortunately, these words were only said in front of Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian. If others knew about it, I would be ashamed to the point of embarrassment.


    Omg! Bai Xia turned out to be Meng Xing! Back then, she still wanted to communicate with Bai Xia, to get to know him, and to make him fall in love with her.


    Both Android and Apple. ¡¿


    It turned out that Meng Xing, who had been bickering with him, turned out to be Bai Xia, far away in the sky, close in front of him.


    This guy is so strong, but he has always pretended to be backward in cultivation, which made her even misunderstood. Fortunately, he became stronger and stronger, which made her change a lot of ideas. Otherwise, she would probably go further and further on the road of misunderstanding.


    "This guy, he didn''t tell me that he was a white man, which made me toss for a long time." Luo Yao didn''t know whether to be angry or ashamed, with mixed feelings.


    "However, I''m afraid he also cares about me, so every time I am in danger, he will come forward and help me out of danger." Luo Yao felt a little sweet in her heart.


    While everyone was talking, the battle in mid-air continued, with fierce fighting, non-stop collisions, and countless qi collapses and bursts, like a hurricane.


    Fortunately, there is a powerful formation shrouded in the sky above Jianchi Peak, otherwise the overflowing Astral Qi cannot be resisted at all, and many people will be killed.


    But even so, looking at the turbulent light gate, many disciples of Jianchi Peak were still in shock, worried that this formation would be affected and broken at any time, which would bring a fatal blow to everyone.


    The powerful fight outside is like rolling waves, and everyone is like a boat in the waves, and there is a danger of overturning at any time.


    "Kill! Kill!" Gu Luotian broke out with one move after another, each move was powerful and powerful, and the whole person seemed to be integrated with the big sword. UU Reading


    The long sword in Meng Xing''s hand also kept slashing and slashing, and the physical strength was attached to the blade, constantly colliding with the opponent''s big sword.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The qi machine kept bursting, and the black qi and the white qi scattered and collapsed.


    During the collision, Meng Xing was actually tempering his own cultivation. The last battle with the Silver Wolf Emperor also greatly improved his cultivation.


    While Meng Xing swung his sword, he also took the opportunity to raise his fist and bombard Gu Luotian''s body.


    boom!


    Meng Xing punched Gu Luotian''s chest, and the powerful physical force slammed into the opponent''s body, bombarding his body protection qi machine to collapse, his muscles burst open, blood spattered, and bone Luo Tianzhi was in pain. frown.


    His body also flew upside down, and with a bang, a small mountain collapsed directly, and his body was embedded in a large pit.


    But Gu Luotian''s recovery ability is also very strong, and the flesh and blood mold lake''s body healed quickly, as if he was not injured.


    With a swoosh, he flew out of the big pit and stood in mid-air, staring at Meng Xing angrily.


    "Boy, your strength is so powerful, are you hiding your strength?" Gu Luotian roared.


    Being injured by Meng Xing''s punch naturally made him a little embarrassed, and Meng Xing''s strength became more and more unexpected.


    "What do you think?" Meng Xing smiled slightly, and swung the sword again. The cold air was cold, but the qi machine was not released. It didn''t explode until it collided with the opponent''s big sword. Tearing, the opponent''s great sword also snapped, bursting into pieces.


    puff!


    Meng Xing slashed down with a sword, directly severing Gu Luotian''s arm, and the powerful Qi machine directly twisted the arm into pieces.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 513： , our Zhenwuzong is about to rise

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    This scene immediately shocked everyone watching. The arm of the second-rank powerhouse was cut off so easily?


    Mu Tiankui was shocked and said: "This Meng Xing''s cultivation base seems to be in the second-rank realm, but why can he be controlled in the fifth-grade realm?"


    "No! He uses physical power. He cultivates a special physical cultivation technique, which is not the same as spiritual cultivation. The explosion is also pure physical strength. His physical strength can already be comparable to the second rank. You are strong, so you can fight against the leader." Wei Tiandao stared at Meng Xing and said.


    Xing Bofeng also set off a storm in his heart. Meng Xing''s cultivation level is comparable to that of the governor, and he is also a second-rank powerhouse?


    Did he hide his strength before? If this is the case, it will be easy for the other party to kill him in the future.


    Xing Bofeng faintly regretted that he had offended Meng Xing. I am afraid that he can only hide his head and show his tail in this life. Otherwise, he can only live on the territory of the Gorefiend for the rest of his life.


    Whoosh!


    Gu Luotian quickly retreated, and his arm was broken, which caused a great loss of his strength, and the wound was a little painful.


    But Meng Xing followed him like a shadow, and once again slashed away with a sword. With a puff, Gu Luotian''s other arm also flew out, and was strangled by the Qi machine, and it was also shattered into pieces.


    Then, Meng Xing was unreasonable, raised his fist, threw a punch, and struck the opponent''s chest. With the roar, Gu Luotian''s chest also tore a big hole.


    boom!


    Gu Luotian slammed backwards and flew out, hitting a mountainside, bleeding from his mouth, but the mountain behind him exploded like an earthquake, and countless dirt and dust flew up.


    These series of means were all very quick, Xueluo didn''t have time to intervene, his son was severely injured by Meng Xing, his hands were broken, and it was extremely miserable.


    As the leader of the Gorefiend Sect, Gu Luotian had never been beaten so miserably, and even he couldn''t believe it, he was simply stunned by Meng Xing''s series of attacks.


    Everyone in Jianchi Peak was also stunned and shocked.


    "Senior Brother Meng Xing actually won? The second-rank master can''t fight back? Is this too powerful?"


    "I thought it was the limit for him to deal with third-rank powerhouses, but I didn''t expect second-rank powerhouses to be crushed easily."


    "Actually, we haven''t seen Senior Brother Meng Xing kill a third-rank master at all. It''s all hearsay."


    "You don''t know this. It has been rumored from the Peak Lord just now that Senior Brother Meng Xing is Bai Xia. Back then, he killed the demon clan and the Demon Clan''s third-rank powerhouse with ease. Everyone saw it with their own eyes. seen."


    "What? Senior Brother Meng Xing is Bai Xia? No wonder he has to come out many times to help our Jianchi Peak."


    "Brother Meng Xing should have reached the second-rank powerhouse, so he can easily crush the masters with the same cultivation. He has been hiding his cultivation, and even now, he has not shown his true strength, only in the battle just now. It was only when he showed up."


    "Yes! Yes! Only the second-rank powerhouse can defeat the second-rank powerhouse."


    ¡­


    Everyone in Jianchi Peak was discussing fiercely, and they were inexplicably excited, as if they had discovered some important secret.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui and the others looked at each other in dismay, and were extremely shocked in their hearts.


    Meng Xing is Bai Xia? No wonder he taught them the exercises without reservation, and even named them Bai Xia No. 2, Bai Xia No. 3, etc., and asked them to call him Senior Brother? It''s just plain bad fun.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun looked at each other, both angry and funny.


    Xiao Yuluo asked, "When he turned into a white warrior, did he teach you a set of exercises?"


    "Yes. I''m Bai Xia No. 6, how about you?" Liu Shiyun asked.


    "No. 5. This guy is simply named after him. Hu got us. Humph! Tonight, I have to make him suffer a bit." Xiao Yuluo said in a low voice.


    "Why do you suffer?" Liu Shiyun smiled and whispered.


    "Let him sleep on the floor, not with us." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "I don''t know if we can get through this difficulty. Look at the first-rank powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect, I''m afraid he won''t let it go." Liu Shiyun sighed and said.


    "Don''t worry! With him here, we''ll be fine."


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun naturally believed in Meng Xing very much. Since they were with Meng Xing, they could say that they had never experienced any danger, and Meng Xing had solved all the dangerous things.


    The two of them were only worried about Meng Xing, after all, he had to face the world''s top 1st rank powerhouses.


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and going to bed. You can download it here..]


    At this time, Mu Tiankui, Wei Tiandao, and others rushed to save Gu Luotian, while the former leader of the Gorefiend Sect, Xue Luo, stepped forward and stopped in front of Meng Xing to prevent him from killing Gu Luotian. .


    "Your cultivation level is really surprising, we all missed it." Xue Luo stared at Meng Xing and said slowly.


    "You have been hiding your cultivation. This method is so hidden that even I didn''t find it out. You can reveal your true cultivation, otherwise, you are no match for me at all."


    Meng Xing smiled: "The Blood Luo sect leader guessed right, I''m hiding my cultivation."


    "Which realm is your true cultivation? To be honest, I''m also very curious." Xue Luo said sternly.


    "It''s just that it''s only the second-grade Daoist realm. Compared with the Blood Luo Cult Master, it''s really nothing to be concerned about!" Meng Xing said.


    As he spoke, the momentum on his body became stronger and stronger, and thunder and lightning circled around him.


    boom!


    The aura of his body burst out, like a god, with a natural coercion, so that people around him who were lower than the second-rank realm couldn''t help but want to succumb.


    There was a faint thunder around him.


    "This...this..." Mu Tiankui, Wei Tiandao and the others were dumbfounded.


    Xing Bofeng''s face was even more horrified. Although he had already guessed it, the aura of Meng Xing''s body seemed to be stronger than what Gu Luotian showed just now.


    Otherwise, it was impossible to beat Gu Luotian into serious injuries just now. The opponent''s true strength was not revealed just now, and he already had the ability to seriously injure a second-rank powerhouse.


    Now that it''s revealed, isn''t it even more powerful?


    This chapter is not over, UU reading www. uukanshu.com click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Is this also the reason why Meng Xing dared to fight against a first-rank powerhouse?


    But the strength of the first-grade powerhouse is many times stronger than the second-grade powerhouse. Even if there are many means, it is impossible for the second-grade powerhouse to defeat the first-grade power?


    Xing Bofeng could only pray secretly, hoping that Xueluo would be able to kill Meng Xing with one blade, so that he would have one less mortal enemy.


    Everyone in Jianchi Peak also widened their eyes and was excited.


    "Senior Brother Meng Xing is really a second-rank powerhouse. This is simply unbelievable."


    "Yeah! Senior Brother Meng Xing is only in his twenties. How did he manage to be promoted to the second-rank powerhouse at such a young age?"


    "I''ve never heard of a second-rank powerhouse in his twenties, Senior Brother Meng Xing will definitely be able to break through to the top of the first-rank and achieve the holy realm in the future."


    "Second-rank powerhouse, this is probably the strongest expert in the history of our Zhenwu Sect. Even the ancestors of Jianwu didn''t reach this level back then."


    "Our True Martial Sect is about to rise, and we may become the world''s first martial arts sect in the future."


    "Yeah! Yeah! It''s really exciting!"


    "Brother Meng Xing will win!"


    "Senior Brother Meng Xing, step on that first-rank powerhouse and let him taste your fragrant feet."


    "Why not stinky feet?"


    "Even if Senior Brother Meng Xing''s feet are stinky, they are fragrant in my opinion. What''s more, how can there be stinky feet when a second-rank powerhouse has already been reborn?"


    "Pfft! What you said really makes sense!"


    Although everyone vaguely guessed it, they were still excited when they learned the truth.

 Chapter 514： , Meng Xingzhan Rank 1 Powerhouse

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The peak master of the Twelve Peaks was also very excited. There was a second-rank powerhouse in Zhenwuzong, which was the first time in history.


    The establishment of Zhenwuzong is very short, only more than a hundred years, and there is no deep background at all, which is different from the sect that has stood for ten thousand years like Jue Shenzong.


    Now there is a second-rank peerless powerhouse, which is already comparable to the previous peerless sect.


    Of course, now that the Sect Master of Jue Shen Sect has been promoted to the first rank, Jue God Sect is not the same as before.


    Shen Baidao said, "Why does Junior Nephew Meng Xing keep hiding his cultivation?"


    "Meng Xing may be thinking that if he exposes his cultivation, he may attract the attention of other sects. After all, other sects do not want other sects to have Tianjiao characters, and Meng Xing is the Tianjiao among Tianjiao. Reaching the second-grade Dao Realm at the age of 10 is something that has never happened before." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    "And our True Martial Sect doesn''t have the strength to protect a genius like him from rising slowly, so he never exposes his cultivation base, and at the same time leaves behind his own hands. This is also the reason why he has to act as a white man. People don''t know his true cultivation level. After all, those strong people don''t care much about people with low cultivation level, they will only be afraid of people with the same cultivation level, so this also gives Meng Xing a chance to develop slowly. "


    "Now his strength is comparable to that of a first-rank powerhouse, or he plans to break through to the first-rank holy realm under the tempering of fighting against a first-rank powerhouse. Therefore, he will think about exposing his cultivation base and give us such a big surprise."


    "What Peak Master Mo said! In fact, we should have thought that he can deal with the guardian beasts in the barbarian tribe. In fact, he already has full confidence. It is only when he faces the first-rank powerhouse Morensara, he will have some Not sure." Ren Jianqiu said.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun looked at each other, and their eyes showed shock.


    "I didn''t expect that he has been hiding it from us. His cultivation is so high, and I have been urging him to cultivate. I am afraid he has been laughing at me secretly." Xiao Yuluo said a little embarrassedly.


    "He will definitely not laugh at you. For your senior sister, he may have always respected you and loved you! I am afraid that your supervision of him is also what he hoped." Liu Shiyun shook his head and said.


    "why?"


    "If he wants to laugh at you, why would he be with you? I''m afraid he will despise you. Moreover, two years ago, his cultivation base was probably weaker than ours. It was also under your supervision and his After some adventures, he came to his senses, reborn, and cultivated a lot more diligently than before, so he became more and more powerful and his cultivation became higher and higher." Liu Shiyun said.


    "So, he only respects and loves us."


    Xiao Yuluo thought about it and said, "Well! What you said also makes sense."


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, Ye Xuelian and others were naturally shocked.


    "Brother Meng Xing was in the third-rank realm a few months ago, but now he has broken through to the second-rank realm. It''s incredible! Isn''t it difficult to advance from the third-grade realm to the second-grade realm? Why is it so easy for senior brother Meng Xing? What?" Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "He is a monster genius, so his breakthrough is very fast. Hey! I really misunderstood him at the beginning, thinking that he had no talent in cultivation, but I didn''t expect that he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, hiding his hand everywhere. I remembered what I said before. I can''t help but want to beat him up for those words I''ve said." Luo Yao said.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Why do you still want to beat him?" Ye Xuelian asked strangely.


    "He pretended to be a white man and lied to me, and he bickered with me every time. He didn''t beat him, and he felt disgusted." Luo Yao said.


    "Then can you beat him?"


    "If I can''t beat him, bite him and let him know how powerful I am." Luo Yao said.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Li Buxian, Yang Xiaochui, and others were naturally excited and very emotional.


    Meng Xing turned out to have surpassed them too much, no wonder he has always been so powerful. The second-rank powerhouse is already standing at the peak of this world.


    They are also very excited. Meng Xing''s becoming a second-grade powerhouse is a good thing for them, and they will definitely have the opportunity to enter the ranks of third-grade and second-grade powerhouses. For them, they never dared to think about it before. matter.


    Now I only hope that Meng Xing can defeat the first-rank powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect.


    ¡­


    In midair, Gu Luotian has been repairing his body, but his eyes have been fixed on Meng Xing. This kid is indeed a second-rank cultivation base, but just now he defeated him without revealing his true cultivation base, which shows that the opponent''s strength is too much stronger than him.


    The same is the second-grade cultivation base, he actually has such a powerful strength, and he does not know how to cultivate it.


    To be honest, Gu Luotian was very unwilling in his heart. I didn''t expect that after practicing for more than 500 years, I would not be as good as a hairy boy in his twenties. This gap is too big, and no one can stand it.


    Xueluo confronted Meng Xing, and he was also watching the breath that burst out from Meng Xing.


    "This is the strength of your second-grade cultivation base? If so, you are not my opponent at all!" Xue Luo said calmly.


    As a first-rank top powerhouse, he can naturally feel the gap between the other party and himself.


    "Master Blood Luo, don''t be too arrogant, thinking that a first-rank powerhouse is invincible in the world." Meng Xing said.


    "Boy, you are not qualified to teach me a lesson. I will let you see how powerful the first-rank powerhouse is!" Xue Luo said.


    Then his body moved, like a thunderbolt, and he came with a punch, carrying a turbulent black air machine, which distorted the air and oscillated a vacuum.


    boom!


    Meng Xing also threw a punch. The fist was lingering with the attributes of thunder and lightning, and it crackled like an electric current. It collided with the opponent''s black air machine, and then a roar broke out, and a powerful energy shot into the sky. As soon as he started, a force of energy rushed towards the great formation of Jianchi Peak below, like a pillar of optimism, with an amazing momentum.


    If someone exists in the sky, they will definitely be smashed to pieces by this kind of energy.


    The great formation of Jianchi Peak flashed the gates of light to swallow and absorb the downward energy, just within the bearing range of the formation rune Immediately, a force of light spewed out of the gates of light. , just sprayed on Xue Luo, although it didn''t hurt him, but it also slammed him back a few steps, and the air machine exploded on the bottom of his feet.


    Recommend it, chasing books is really easy to use, download it here.. You can try it quickly. ¡¿


    But Meng Xing was so shocked that he quickly retreated after the collision, and his arm was also a little sore and numb.


    sharp! sharp! A Rank 1 powerhouse is indeed not so easy to deal with.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    It is also fortunate that I have gained a lot of benefits by cultivating with the female national teacher these days, and I have also raised my own strength to the peak of the second-rank realm. Otherwise, I might not be able to bear the punch just now.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing continued to smash away with one punch, bursting out his body''s thunder-attribute vitality, and the thunder and lightning lingering in his fist turned into a fiery light, colliding with Xue Luo''s powerful fist.


    boom!


    The Gang Qi burst, like a bomb, and a more intense hurricane was set off between the fist collisions, and the scattered Gang Qi also scurried around, like thunder and lightning. One of the lightning bolts flew directly to Mu Tiankui''s body, with a puff, a hole was pierced in his body, and blood splashed.


    Several other lightning bolts also encountered a few followers of the Gorefiend who could not dodge, and immediately strangled those people and annihilated them.


    But Meng Xing flew upside down like a cannonball, smashing into a nearby mountain, knocking the mountain directly into collapse, as if the sky was falling apart.


    Meng Xing, however, seemed to be fine, and continued to fly back to fight Xue Luo.

 Chapter 515： , Rank 1 is powerful

    Meng Xing''s physical strength is strong, and his physical quality is also strong, so naturally he will not be easily hurt. Moreover, his resilience is even more amazing than a second-rank powerhouse like Gu Luotian. boom! boom! Meng Xing and Xueluo fought fiercely. The physical strength and thunder and lightning attributes of vitality were displayed in turn, and they confronted Xueluo head-on. Every collision was a powerful explosion and roar, and the whole world seemed to be filled with violent storms. And every time it collided, Meng Xing would fly backwards, and then continue to move forward without incident, as if he was not afraid of death. Xue Luo was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect Meng Xing''s physical fitness to be so strong that he couldn''t hurt his body during the bombardment. After fighting for a while, the two had already left the sky above Jianchi Peak, and there were other endless peaks below. Without the protection of the formation, these peaks would be bombarded by bombs, and some peaks were also razed to the ground under the bombardment of Qi machines. The strength of the first-grade powerhouse and the second-grade powerhouse has been able to easily destroy a mountain. Everyone in Jianchi Peak saw this scene from a distance, and they were all shocked. The destructive power of the first-rank powerhouse and the second-rank powerhouse was really amazing. Everyone was also a little worried, because Meng Xing seemed to be a little lost. After every attack and kill, he would be knocked down and fly out by a powerful force, but fortunately, he seemed to continue to attack and kill in a lively next moment. After attacking and killing dozens of tricks, Meng Xing suddenly disappeared in place, and appeared behind Xue Luo without warning. With the keel sword in his hand, he beheaded the past. "Humph! I''ve used this method many times before!" Xue Luo suddenly turned around, punched out, and countless black Qi machines rushed out. However, the Dragon Bone Divine Sword directly broke through the black Qi machine, beheading Xueluo''s arm, and with a bang, it was like cutting into steel, but it couldn''t break the arm. Meng Xing was taken aback, but saw that the arm turned abruptly, continued to exhale, wrapped around his fist, and hit Meng Xing''s body. boom! The violent shock hit the internal organs, making Meng Xing''s abdomen a little uncomfortable, and his body was like being bombarded by a giant mountain. With the burst of strength, most of the mountain peaks collapsed. The reaction and speed of the first-grade powerhouse are several times faster than that of the second-grade powerhouse, and Xueluo''s whole body bones and skin are tough, which has reached the extreme, even if it is a magic weapon, it may not be able to hurt the opponent. Whoosh! Meng Xing continued to fly into the air, and the sneak attack was ineffective, so he could only use other tricks. The air machine with the lightning attribute in his hand surged out, condensed on the blade, crackling, and lightning flashed on the blade. "Nine Swords of Juekong!" Meng Xing displayed Emperor Jinglong''s secret book, one sword, two swords, three swords...nine swords, quickly condensing a powerful force. Nine swords in one! A sword was cut out, like a meteor piercing the night sky, and everything around was darkened, and only the fiery light of a sword could be seen, rushing towards Xueluo. boom! The light crossed Xueluo''s chest, and the thunderbolt also burst on his chest, directly tearing a shocking hole in his chest, and blood rushed out, but the wound quickly healed and returned to its original state. Xue Luo''s body was also hit by the huge energy and flew upside down, and the air made a roaring sound, and he flew directly for a hundred miles before he controlled his figure. Xueluo''s face was a little ugly, and he was actually blown away by a second-rank powerhouse. Even in a battle with the sect master of Jue Shenzong, he never encountered such a powerful blow, and was blown away by a single move. . This is simply incredible. However, although this blow was powerful and hurt his chest, the self-healing ability of the first-rank realm also made his wound heal quickly, as if he had never been injured. Gu Luotian looked at this scene in shock. The blow just now actually caused his father to suffer a little damage. If it was him, I am afraid he would be killed. The people around were also looking at it in shock, each with their mouths open. call! Xueluo quickly appeared around Meng Xing''s body, swung his huge fist, and slammed down. In an instant, he smashed more than 20 punches to avenge the revenge of the sword just now. Meng Xing also threw out a punch, resisting the opponent''s fist, the physical strength turned to the extreme, and at the same time, the lightning attribute vitality was superimposed on the physical body. The fists collided, and the qi burst in front of him, the air tumbled, blasting out a vacuum after another, and he kept going backwards, but he tried his best to resist. boom! Meng Xing slammed into a mountain behind him, and at the same time, he also punched against Xue Luo Mengran''s punch. The entire mountain was like an earthquake, and it exploded from it. Countless mud and sand were flying, but Meng Xing flew out of the sand and almost took a bite. Blood spurted out. [The book chasing app recommended by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud and listening to books to pass the time when driving and before going to bed. You can download it here. Kill Meng Xing as soon as possible. The lethality of a Grade 1 powerhouse is truly terrifying. Due to the use of the Nine Swords of Juekong and a series of resistances, Meng Xing''s thunder and lightning attributes were almost exhausted, and he was still unable to resist the opponent''s attack. Fortunately, his physique is strong, and his physical strength can also resist most of the qi, otherwise he would have been cold and beaten to death by more than 20 consecutive punches. Meng Xing crushed a piece of jade pendant and appeared ten feet away behind Xueluo. After a short breath, he quickly converted the lightning attribute to fire attribute vitality. With a bang, a hot breath emanated. "Qinglian Burning Heaven Art!" Meng Xing''s blade lit up the fire attribute and the vitality quickly condensed, and green lotuses emerged, and the hot breath scorched the air. UUkanshu made the air seem to be twisting and burning Then, Meng Xing killed Xue Luo with a sword. A blossoming green lotus pierced the sky with the long sword, rushed towards Xueluo, and then turned into flames. With a bang, it burned around Xueluo''s body, as if it turned into a sea of ??fire. Meng Xing has never used this set of heaven-level exercises, so he doesn''t know how effective it is, but he does know that the heaven-level exercises are many times more powerful than the earth-level exercises. Xueluo only felt that all the muscles in his body seemed to be burning, and even the tough skin and bones of a first-grade strong man could not bear it. "Break it for me!" Xueluo roared angrily, his whole body burst out, slamming into the sea of ??fire around him. At the same time, his fist collided with Meng Xing''s long sword. Broken by the sword energy of the long sword, the hot green lotus flame bloomed on his fist, roasting his flesh, and soon exuded a meaty smell. However, the black air on Xueluo''s fist also burst out, slamming into Meng Xing''s body frantically, blasting him even with his sword. boom! The black Qi machine and Qinglian Yuan Qi collided and exploded, and a Qi energy shot up into the sky, half black and half blue, which was extremely eye-catching and strange. Meng Xing was blasted back for more than ten miles before he regained his stature, and nothing happened. Then he continued to control the sky and quickly appeared near Xueluo. At this time, the shattered wound on Xueluo''s fist was recovering quickly. After a few breaths, his fist was restored to its original state, as if he was not injured. Meng Xing was a little speechless. The resilience of this rank powerhouse is really amazing. The damage he received almost didn''t affect him much, but it only caused him a little pain, which was like scratching a tick. On the other hand, Meng Xing himself relies entirely on his strong physique, and it will still be a little uncomfortable to resist the opponent''s bombardment of Qi.

 Chapter 516： , fighting fiercely

    Latest URL:


    Meng Xing and Xueluo were still facing each other, and the two figures stood in the air like demon gods.


    The surrounding air seemed to be stagnant, causing the onlookers to hold their breaths.


    The destructive power caused by the two powerhouses fighting, and the astonishing momentum caused by the collision, is like two wild beasts, with a powerful deterrent power.


    Even Gu Luotian, a second-rank powerhouse, couldn''t help but be startled. If he resisted the incomparably violent blow just now, he would probably burst his whole body, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    On the other hand, Meng Xing and Xueluo were completely undisturbed, showing the strength of the two.


    Mu Tiankui, Wei Tiandao, Xing Bofeng and other people who fought against Meng Xing couldn''t help but secretly rejoice. Fortunately, Meng Xing suppressed his strength before and did not show it, otherwise when he fought with him, he didn''t know he was going to die. How many times, I am afraid that there are no bones left at this moment.


    This guy''s hidden strength is so amazing that he can resist even a rank 1 powerhouse. After fighting for so long, although he is bombarded every time, he seems to be getting stronger and stronger, but he is not injured at all. .


    On the contrary, it was the Cult Lord of Blood Luo, who was smashed to the chest by a sword just now, and his fist was slashed by another sword, and received two injuries.


    One can imagine how difficult it is for a second-grade powerhouse to do this to a first-grade powerhouse.


    ¡­


    In the sky above Jianchi Peak, everyone was dazzled by the sight, their hearts were shaking, and stormy waves were set off.


    "Senior Brother Meng Xing is really amazing! He can even resist the attack of a Rank 1 powerhouse."


    "Yeah! The first-rank powerhouse is already a top expert, and he has no choice but to take Senior Brother Meng Xing. After fighting for so long, there is no winner."


    "The first-rank powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect probably wants to cry at the moment. He probably didn''t expect that Senior Brother Meng Xing would be so strong!"


    "Yes! Yes! Senior Brother Meng Xing seems to have cut his fists just now. It''s a little far away, so he can''t see clearly, but he seems to be repairing his palm."


    "The first-grade powerhouse not only injured his fist, but even his chest was broken, but his resilience was amazing and he was quickly repaired."


    "Your cultivation is stronger than mine, so you can see clearly. It seems that I have to learn from Senior Brother Meng Xing and try to catch up with you as soon as possible!"


    "This battle between a second-grade powerhouse and a first-grade powerhouse is probably a rare occurrence in a thousand years, but we are fortunate to be able to see it, and Senior Brother Meng Xing is also a powerhouse of our Zhenwu Sect. Seeing this scene, we all It''s worth it, even if I die, I have no regrets."


    "However, Senior Brother Meng Xing seems to have practiced various types of cultivation techniques. He just performed a lightning-type technique, and now he is using a fire-type technique. How did he do it, and he actually practiced so many spiritual meridians? ?"


    "I don''t know! It may be that Senior Brother Meng Xing is gifted with talent. He has this kind of ability. He has cultivated so many spiritual meridians without causing conflict."


    "Yes! Yes! If we cultivated so many spiritual meridians, I am afraid that the spiritual meridians would have collided and died long ago."


    At this moment, Xiao Yuluo, Liu Shiyun, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and other younger generations were attracted by it.


    Even the peak masters of the twelve peaks, such as Mo Xiuyuan, Shen Baidao, and Ren Jianqiu, were shocked and inexplicable.


    "This is too strong!"


    "Yeah! Yeah! It''s unrivaled!"


    "The first-grade powerhouse is also suffocating, and can recover quickly when injured."


    ¡­


    In mid-air, Xue Luo stared at Meng Xing and said, "I didn''t expect you to practice two spiritual meridians. Don''t all martial artists in the martial arts system have only one spiritual meridian?"


    "This is my business." Meng Xing said succinctly.


    "Humph! Cultivation is complex, and you don''t specialize in one spiritual meridian, which will definitely be unfavorable for you to advance to the first-rank realm in the future. Young man, I am afraid that you will stop here in this life, and it may be difficult to break through to the first-rank realm." Xue Luo said .


    "You''re wrong! I''m walking a road that no one else has ever traveled. Even if it is full of thorns, I have to go through it. Just like you, the thorns on my cultivation path, I want to step on you under my feet." Meng Xing Dandan said.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant! Take a punch from me! I want to see how you stepped on me." Xueluo said angrily.


    Xueluo raised his fist, the muscles on his arms bulged, condensed with energy, and smashed at Meng Xing again. This kid was able to resist him for so long, which was beyond his expectations, and what surprised him even more was that the other party had injured him twice just now.


    It seems that the opponent cannot be underestimated.


    Xue Luo thought in his heart, but he instantly threw more than ten punches, one punch was superimposed on each other, and he performed the unique skills of the Bleeding Demon Sect.


    Meng Xing took a deep breath, the 50% win rate that the system said was really difficult, and it seemed that there was still a tough battle.


    It''s just that he and Xueluo have been fighting for so long, why is there no reward in the system? Is it after the victory?


    Meng Xing mobilized fire-attribute vitality all over his body, condensing all the energy to the blade.


    "Nine Swords of the Sky!"


    The sword in Meng Xing''s hand also quickly slashed, one sword, two swords, three swords... nine swords, nine swords combined, and then slashed out, the hot air machine suddenly rubbed a flame in the air, as if it was rushing Like the waves, it spewed towards the blood.


    The long sword collided with the fist, and the flames hit the black qi machine. With a bang, a flame between the sky and the earth flies into the sky, and even the black qi machine seems to be burning.


    In an instant, it became dark and dark, and only this flame was so dazzling, as if it was a divine fire.


    boom!


    Meng Xing''s long sword also smashed Xueluo''s arm into pieces, as if torn apart by a bomb, but he was also blasted away by the strong qi that escaped.


    At the same time, the fire attribute energy in Meng Xing''s body was also exhausted, and the powerful bombardment of the two moves was almost exhausting.


    In the end, he was not injured, and he only relied on his strong physique to carry it hard, and his physical strength was also resisting the tearing of the black air machine.


    The Gorefiend sect that Xueluo performed was naturally not simple, and Meng Xing could not resist it if he did not do his best.


    Xueluo was still standing in the air, looking at the empty arm, he was a little mad, he had used his unique skills, and his arm was still chopped off.


    This kid''s sword intent is really powerful, he can ignore his body protection and directly destroy his body.


    And the bombardment power of his every punch was also canceled by the opponent''s qi, and when the bombardment hit the opponent, it was blocked by the opponent''s strong physique. Therefore, Meng was not injured. centimeters of stars.


    This kid already has a combat power comparable to that of a Rank 1 powerhouse. Once he breaks through to a Rank 1 powerhouse, he will probably be even more powerful than him.


    call!


    Xue Luo''s arm quickly grew and returned to its original state, but some essence was also consumed in the body. If you want to recover quickly, it also costs some money.


    There was a big sword in Xueluo''s hand, and he continued to rush away. Now he can''t rely on his identity, and fight with the opponent with his bare hands. This kid has been able to threaten him.


    However, Meng Xing quickly switched the water attribute energy, and the still water wave energy was displayed to fight with the opponent.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to even open the water spiritual meridian. Could it be that you opened the Five Elements Spiritual Vessel?" Xue Luo swung out a sword and collided with Meng Xing''s long sword dangly, while saying a little in shock. .


    "You''re right! If you want to defeat me, I''m afraid it''s impossible!" Meng Xing said, but he kept shooting, blocking the opponent''s attack with a sword.


    With every collision of the sword, countless qi bursts. Meng Xing''s is silver-white water, while blood is only black. White and black are intertwined.


    when!


    Xue Luo slashed down with a ruthless sword, Meng Xing stretched out his sword to resist, and between the collisions, the qi burst and was sent flying out.


    "Boy! Go to hell!" Xue Luo continued to attack and kill without waiting for Meng Xing to stop.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The two fought another dozen moves in an instant, and countless qi burst out. Meng Xing was slashed and kept retreating, hitting a mountain behind him.


    With a bang, Xue Luo slashed down with a sword, and Meng Xing and his sword were bombarded into the mountain by the powerful Qi machine, and a huge hole was knocked out in the mountain.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 517： , vomited several liters of blood

    Latest URL:


    Xueluo is naturally fighting more and more, and just wants to kill this kid in one breath. Therefore, all the attacks are done in one go, and the big sword moves one after another in a continuous manner.


    Meng Xing was trapped in the mountain, and it was inconvenient to use it. It was also a better time to attack him, so Xueluo was killing him continuously.


    The great sword was danced by him like a continuous wave of fury.


    boom!


    The entire mountain collapsed, and the two rushed out in the dust and continued to fight and collide.


    However, Meng Xing defended and resisted more, and Xue Luo attacked and killed more.


    The speed of Xue Luo was too fast, Meng Xing could only passively defend, the opponent''s great sword was also a magic weapon, and the explosive force was extremely powerful.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Xue Luo continuously slashed down, and Meng Xing''s water-attribute vitality kept pouring into the blade, blocking the opponent''s attack and killing.


    At this time, Meng Xing crushed a teleportation talisman, disappeared instantly, and then appeared on the left side of Xueluo, taking advantage of this opportunity to quickly condense the Nine Juekong Swords.


    Then, a sword slashed out and collided with the sword from Xueluo''s beheading. With a bang, as the qi burst, both of them flew upside down. Meng Xing''s flying speed was obviously faster. , like a shooting star.


    "Fight!"


    In the process of flying backwards, Meng Xing immediately crushed a teleportation talisman, and was wrapped up and disappeared by an invisible force. At the same time, it also offset the impact of the backward movement, and instantly appeared behind Xue Luo, the sword in his hand was silent. Quickly cut out without interest.


    Where did Xue Luo think that Meng Xing was so tricky, his figure was retreating, and when he couldn''t control it, the other party appeared behind him, waiting for his arrival.


    Seeing Meng Xing disappear, Xue Luo realized that something was wrong, but he couldn''t react at all.


    puff!


    This sword just penetrated into the chest from the back, piercing a transparent hole in his body.


    Originally, if he turned his vitality to resist, his body would turn into steel, like an arm, and could be used as a weapon to resist, but in the blink of an eye, he simply didn''t have time to activate his vitality, so he could only bear the sword helplessly.


    boom!


    The water-attribute energy in Meng Xing''s body spewed out and poured into the blade. With the stirring of the blade, at the same time, the blood that was flying upside down was blasted forward, hitting a mountain peak, and the whole body They were all embedded in the mountain, and it was the face that hit the mountain first and ate a pile of mud.


    Blood spurted out from behind Xueluo, like a fountain, but the torn skin healed quickly, stopping the blood.


    However, Meng Xing took advantage of his illness to kill him, knowing that the other party hadn''t reacted so quickly, he continued to teleport, appeared behind him, slashed a few more swords, and chopped his lower back into three pieces. Slashed at his head, and with a bang, the head was also broken.


    But the broken body was healed and reconnected. Blood Luo, whose face was buried in the soil, roared angrily. With a bang, the whole mountain exploded, and an unparalleled qi burst out. Xue Luo moved his arm quickly and pulled it out in the opposite direction. With a bang, the big sword in his hand resisted Meng Xing''s continued beheading sword.


    Xue Luo got a chance to take a breath and flew in mid-air, avoiding the chance of being killed by Meng Xing''s sneak attack. His face turned pale, and he looked at Meng Xing angrily.


    Being killed by a series of beheadings by Meng Xing, even if his cultivation was a rank one, he couldn''t bear it. His vitality was very expensive, especially when he recovered and healed wounds, he needed more vitality. It could not return to its heyday in such a short period of time.


    Moreover, the immortal qualities in his body need to be restored, which is also a huge consumption and cannot be supplied endlessly.


    If he is seriously injured a few more times, his injury may not recover so quickly, and it will take longer to recover from the injury.


    Even now, on the surface, the wound seems to have healed, but it will take some time for the meridians, muscles and bones to heal completely, and it is impossible to completely heal in just a few breaths.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to hurt me! There are so many methods!" Xue Luo said coldly.


    "Sect Master Blood Luo is a Rank 1 powerhouse, so naturally I will do my best to fight you." Meng Xing said with a slight smile.


    "After fighting with the Blood Luo Sect Master for so long, my consumption is also huge. Blood Luo Sect Master, take me another sword!"


    Meng Xing condensed the Jingshui Wave Yuangong, and the water-attribute vitality of his whole body poured into the blade, and quickly waved the sword art of the Nine Swords of Juekong, superimposing the power of the nine swords, and then waved the sword out.


    boom!


    Xueluo also waved his big sword to resist, but he was injured, the Qi in his body was a little stagnant, and the power of the explosion was not strong. During the collision, the Qi was roaring and burst, and the two flew out at the same time.


    Seeing the retreating Meng Xing disappear in an instant, Xue Luo almost didn''t even think about it, he swung his sword behind him, and with a bang, Xue Luo flew forward at a faster speed, and inserted one end into a half-destroyed one just now. In the mountain, the mountain collapsed in half again.


    Meng Xing continued to attack and kill, without giving him a chance to breathe, so that he kept going backwards and only kept parrying with his sword.


    During the attack, Meng Xing appeared behind him again, and with a puff, he cut off his waist again, and at the same time kicked out, kicking his lower body out.


    Xueluo was startled, his upper body twitched, and he quickly flew to his lower body. With a snort, his body closed.


    "Boy! I''m going to kill you!" Xueluo roared angrily, this time the injury aggravated his injuries and consumed a lot of money.


    He was not so embarrassed in the battle with the Sect Master of Jue Shenzong, but he was attacked and killed by Meng Xing, and if he was not in the first-rank realm, he would have died many times.


    Xue Luo was naturally extremely angry in his heart, but he also had some headaches about Meng Xing''s teleportation method. com is silent and hard to detect.


    This teleportation has almost no fluctuations in vitality, so that he cannot detect any trace of movement. The way of Daomen is so strange.


    Even if he is a Rank 1 powerhouse, he cannot cultivate this teleportation ability. Not every system has this kind of cultivation method.


    In fact, the speed and agility of a rank 1 powerhouse have already reached the extreme, but Meng Xing''s successful sneak attack just now caused him to encounter a series of blows. As soon as he missed a move, he was constrained by elbows everywhere, and it was already difficult to return to a game. .


    You are really immortal. You have been beheaded by me several times, but you can still recover. Meng Xing also had a headache.


    But he couldn''t let the other party have more time to recover, so he changed the earth attribute vitality, returned to its heyday, and continued to attack and kill.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Meng Xing suddenly appeared on the left side of Xue Luo, suddenly behind Xue Luo, and suddenly on the right side of Xue Luo, crushing Xue Luo to beat him, not giving him a chance to breathe at all, even if he grinds, he will grind to death. he.


    Xueluo was beaten by him and vomited blood. He has been injured so many times, and he has long been unable to bear it. You suddenly returned to the heyday to attack and kill. How can you resist it?


    All of a sudden, Meng Xing slashed a few more swords, and his breath became weaker and slower, and his speed gradually slowed down.


    Xueluo vomited several liters of blood and couldn''t bear it, so he had to flee a hundred miles away in an instant to get rid of Meng Xing''s entanglement. He felt like his whole body was riddled with holes and air leaked, and he suffered a dozen sword wounds. , These sword wounds are leaking vitality, making the vitality of the operation also stagnant, and I am afraid that it will not be fully recovered within ten days and a half.


    Xue Luo''s face was extremely ugly.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 518： , Meng Xing is ours

    Latest URL:


    As a Rank 1 powerhouse, Xue Luo is naturally very confident and can crush a Rank 2 expert, but Meng Xing''s methods are extremely bizarre. He took the opportunity to sneak attack him once, pierced his chest, and after a serious injury, various functions The reaction was half a beat too slow, so that there was no way to fight back.


    On the other hand, Meng Xing''s energy and vitality can be described as a steady stream. After each consumption, he can still recover to his heyday and attack and kill again alive and kicking. In contrast, Xueluo is constantly consuming, especially when he is injured. After that, the consumption is bigger.


    Losing the first opportunity, even a Rank 1 powerhouse is powerless to return to the sky, and can only flee in extreme embarrassment.


    This is a shame for Xue Luo, but if he doesn''t run away, I''m afraid he will really be grinded to death by the other party.


    Xueluo had already died once, and only through the leakage of demonic energy in the temple and hundreds of years of cultivation, he regained consciousness and broke through to the first-rank realm. Naturally, he cherished his own life extremely.


    Although the first-rank realm has a long lifespan and can be immortal, once the soul is killed, it will still die.


    Unless you reach the transcendence level, it is possible to achieve immortality of the soul.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing and Xue Luo''s series of attacks naturally stunned the onlookers, especially after Meng Xing''s sword pierced Xue Luo, he beheaded more than a dozen Xue Luo swords, his head was broken, and his body was broken. After recovering, it seemed that he was fine after being seriously injured. The power of the first-rank powerhouse really shocked everyone.


    It''s no wonder that the first-grade powerhouse is so powerful that it can be immortal and inextinguishable, and it can recover after each injury. How can it be killed?


    And Meng Xing''s attack method also shocked everyone. Even the first-rank powerhouse was beheaded by him more than a dozen swords, but he didn''t have the strength to fight back. In the end, he ran away, looking very embarrassed.


    Even the first-grade powerhouse was afraid and fled, which was enough to show that Meng Xing''s strength was comparable to that of the first-grade powerhouse, even stronger than that of the first-grade powerhouse.


    It''s just unbelievable.


    Gu Luotian looked at Meng Xing, and then looked at the great formation below. He was very unwilling to fail, and if he continued to fight, it might be him who suffered.


    Gu Luotian''s face was ugly, he waved his hand, and said to Mu Tiankui, Wei Tiandao and others, "Let''s go!"


    Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao nodded, and hurriedly left with all the experts from the Gorefiend Sect.


    Xing Bofeng was frightened, and quickly followed behind. Meng Xing is such a powerful boy that even a Rank 1 powerhouse has won, and no one will be able to defeat him in the future.


    Although it is a bit opportunistic, this ability is also a kind of strength. If a person with a slightly weaker strength faces a first-rank powerhouse, I am afraid that he will be slapped to death by a few slaps.


    If he encounters Meng Xing in the future, he may have no chance to escape. He has already decided that he must hide in this life and never appear in front of Meng Xing again, unless there is a rank strong man beside him.


    Gu Luotian glanced at Meng Xing with complicated eyes. He didn''t expect Meng Xing to be so powerful that even his father defeated him.


    He took a deep breath and turned to leave quickly.


    Everyone in Jianchi Peak was boiling at this moment, everyone jumped, shouted, and fell into a state of excitement.


    "Win! Finally won!"


    "Win! Senior Brother Meng Xing is doing well!"


    "What about the first-rank powerhouses? In front of Senior Brother Meng Xing, isn''t he defeated?"


    "Since then, our True Martial Sect also has masters who are equivalent to first-rank powerhouses."


    "Yes! Yes! My True Martial Sect has risen, and the Jue Shenzong will also stand aside in the future."


    "Brother Meng Xing is mighty! Brother Meng Xing is mighty!"


    "Haha! Seeing how the first-rank powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect escaped, I realized that even the most powerful powerhouse will choose to escape when faced with life and death."


    "The Gorefiend sect fled in gray this time, and I''m afraid they won''t dare to come next time."


    "Not necessarily, this time fails, how can a first-grade powerhouse be reconciled?"


    "Hey! Don''t think too much about it! Senior Brother Meng Xing is here, and they have to weigh it when they come here."


    "Don''t you feel very happy to see more than a thousand people from the Gorefiend Cult come here so loudly, but they leave in ashes?"


    "Happy! Of course I''m happy! This is probably the happiest thing I''ve ever seen in my life, and it''s going to be a blast tonight."


    ¡­


    The peak masters of the Twelve Peaks were also excited one by one. This was the most powerful battle in the history of Zhenwuzong. Meng Xing defeated the first-rank powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect, and I am afraid that Zhenwuzong will be famous all over the world.


    In the future, whoever comes to Zhenwuzong to make trouble, must consider whether it will provoke Meng Xing, a strong man, and whether he can bear Meng Xing''s anger.


    The happiest, of course, are Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun. The two of them have been a little nervous in their hearts, worried that Meng Xing will lose to the first-rank powerhouse and die because of it. At this moment, the two of them are completely relieved. All smiles.


    Xiao Yuluo laughed in a low voice: "Our men are the strongest!"


    "Then do you want him to sleep on the floor?" Liu Shiyun said with a smile.


    "I''m happy today, so I won''t let him sleep, and let him sleep on the floor again tomorrow."


    "Oh! Then I''ll go to another room with him tomorrow!"


    "No! What if you secretly do that? I have to supervise."


    "That''s it! I will."


    "You...you...you want to enjoy this man first? No! I have to be the first."


    "Just kidding! You''re not shy anymore?"


    ¡­


    The two women whispered, also very excited. However, the two of them naturally did not dare to shout about the private things they were talking about.


    "That''s how you win? It''s amazing! This guy can beat even a Rank 1 powerhouse." Luo Yao said.


    "I never thought he would become so powerful!"


    "Yes! Senior Sister, you used to dislike him very much, but now you regret it?" Ye Xuelian laughed.


    "I do regret it! If my relationship with him was better before, maybe I would have been with him already." Luo Yao sighed, "However, it should be too late now, after all, we still get along very well with him. OK."


    "Senior Sister, I''m afraid it''s too late. I heard that Senior Sister Xiao and Liu Shiyun have already fallen in love with him and are with him." The gentle Zhou Ruo whispered.


    "What? No! I have to fight with them, Meng Xing is ours." Luo Yao said.


    "What? Ours?" Zhou Ruo was stunned.


    "Yes! We have always wanted to be with Bai Xia. He is Bai Xia, and of course it belongs to us."


    oh! So reasonable. Zhou Ruoqing heard something wrong.


    "Senior sister, do the three of us want to serve Meng Xing together, isn''t it cheap for him?" Ye Xuelian asked.


    "If you don''t want to, go find the one you like. I won''t force it. Anyway, I just like Bai Xia." Luo Yao said.


    "What if Senior Brother Meng Xing is unwilling?" Zhou Ruoqing asked.


    "Then let''s drug him, stun him, and then say that we are already his woman, and he can''t escape when raw rice is cooked." Luo Yao said.


    Zhou Ruoqing was stunned, Senior Sister Luo Yao did everything she could to marry Senior Brother Meng Xing.


    "Senior sister, I also like Bai Xia." Ye Xuelian blushed and said a little embarrassedly.


    "Junior Sister Ruoqing, what about you?" Luo Yao asked.


    Zhou Ruoqing was also a little embarrassed, lowered his head and said, "I...I don''t know either."


    ¡­


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 519： ,sweet Nothing

    Latest URL:


    Meng Xing naturally didn''t know that Luo Yao''s three women were discussing how to become his woman.


    [The task has been completed, get random rewards: Jinsha Xuansha Jue (upgraded version, top-grade in heaven), Mumian magic (upgraded version, top-grade in heaven)]


    The system reward was finally obtained. The time given by the system was a little long this time, and he and Xueluo also fought for a long time.


    Not surprisingly, it really is an upgraded version of the exercise, but this time, the remaining metal and wood attributes are given all at once.


    This is probably also for him to be promoted to the first-rank realm, and the system also happily gave two sets of upgraded exercises.


    In the next time, he can also raise the Golden Spirit Vein and Wood Spirit Vein to the second-rank realm.


    The battle with Xueluo just now was actually very difficult. If Xueluo continued to fight with him, he might have exhausted the vitality of the earth spirit vein and would be defeated.


    Because his Golden Spirit Vessels and Wood Spirit Vessels are still below the third rank, the Spirit Vessels are not strong enough to fight against the first rank of Blood Luo at all.


    But after Xue Luo was injured many times, he was a little scared, so he couldn''t bear it anymore and ran away quickly.


    Although Meng Xing is still fighting, he is actually a little anxious. This is also the reason why he kept attacking and killing each other without giving them a chance to breathe.


    Meng Xing also knew that it was impossible to kill a Rank 1 powerhouse. The recovery ability of a Rank 1 powerhouse was too strong to kill him at all.


    Therefore, it was actually very thrilling to win the first-rank powerhouse of Blood Luo this time. Next time, if the other party comes again, you may not have such good luck, and you may be the one who loses.


    And the acquisition of these two upgraded versions of the exercises is just in time, which can increase the power of the two spiritual meridians. If the blood Luo comes again next time, I will be more confident.


    Moreover, it also gave Meng Xing the opportunity to break through the holy realm of the first rank.


    As long as he breaks through the first-rank holy realm, he is truly standing at the peak of this world, and he does not need to be afraid of any masters.


    Recently, the Sect Master of Jue Shenzong broke through to the first-rank realm, which also gave him a great sense of urgency. If he kills Zhenwu Sect, he may not have such good luck.


    Therefore, it is necessary to break through.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing landed in front of the peak master of the Twelve Peaks from mid-air, and everyone in Jianchi Peak looked at him. Although he was smiling, everyone felt that he had a powerful majesty, and they remembered that he had just fought with a Rank 1 powerhouse. The scene, the heart is a little awe-inspiring.


    All of them suddenly had solemn expressions on their faces and restrained their smiles.


    Shen Baidao first gave a thumbs up, and said excitedly: "Meng Xing, you are really amazing, even the first-rank powerhouse was driven away by you! Our Zhenwu Sect will become famous in the future, and today''s events will definitely spread all over the world. ."


    "Yeah! Senior Nephew Meng Xing, we will rely on you in the future for Zhenwuzong! Old people like us can no longer make Zhenwuzong rise. Today''s battle has given us hope." Ren Jianqiu also said excitedly.


    Like these peak masters, the biggest dream is of course to enhance the strength of Zhenwu Sect and make Zhenwu Sect become an existence that surpasses Jue Shenzong. There is no hope in the future. Now, because of the existence of Meng Xing and the birth of many five-rank masters, Let them see hope.


    In today''s battle, they are full of infinite hope.


    The other peak masters also spoke in succession, and they were all very excited.


    "All Peak Masters! All Senior Brothers and Seniors!" As soon as Meng Xing spoke, the people around him suddenly became quiet and looked up at Meng Xing with a look of respect.


    "Our True Martial Sect wants to rise, not just by me alone, but also need everyone''s hard work, but also need to rely on eclectic training of disciples. Today, everyone also saw the power of the first-grade powerhouse, I killed it. A rank one powerhouse can recover in a very short period of time, as if he were immortal and immortal."


    "So, we must all have a heart to work hard, and when more talents emerge, the Zhenwu Sect can have a chance to truly rise, rather than relying on me to support it." Meng Xing said.


    Everyone listened quietly, nodding as they listened.


    "Although I defeated the first-rank powerhouse this time and let him retreat, but when he recovers, he may continue to attack our True Martial Sect and destroy our True Martial Sect. Therefore, we must continue to practice hard to improve a little. Strength, just a little more chance to save lives. At the same time, this is also an opportunity to improve the strength of our True Martial Sect as a whole."


    Meng Xing said, the voice spread throughout the entire Jianchi Peak.


    Meng Xing did not say that the victory this time was very difficult. If he said too much, it would easily affect the morale, and everyone''s enthusiasm for cultivation would also be hit.


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    After speaking, Meng Xing said goodbye to many peak masters and returned to his yard.


    Sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard, Meng Xing began to extract two sets of heaven-level exercises, Jinsha Xuansha Jue and Mumian Divine Exercise, carefully studied it several times, and then began to practice.


    The strength keeps increasing.


    Two hours later, seeing the sky getting dark, Meng Xing teleported to Xiao Yuluo''s courtyard to meet the two senior sisters.


    "Senior Sister Xiao, do you have anything to eat? Bring me some." Meng Xing said, sitting at the stone table in the courtyard.


    "Yes, I''m here, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Xiao Yuluo brought three steamed buns and a roast chicken from the kitchen.


    Meng Xing tore a chicken leg and began to eat it with the steamed buns.


    "Your cultivation base has already reached the second-rank realm, why do you still like to eat? Can''t you be inedible?" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Hmm! It''s human nature to eat. No matter how high one''s cultivation is, one can''t help but want to eat something to satisfy one''s appetite. People have emotions and six desires, and they can''t be easily cut off." Meng Xing smiled and said .


    At this time, UU reading www. uukanshu. com Liu Shiyun also walked over gracefully.


    "Why don''t you explain to us that you are Bai Xia?" Liu Shiyun glanced at Meng Xing and said.


    "Haha! That''s to hide some strength and keep a low profile, so I dressed up as a white warrior. After all, if the masters of Jue Shenzong, Momen, and Yaozu know my true strength, I''m afraid they will send strong men before I grow up. Kill me." Meng Xing said while nibbling on the chicken thigh.


    "If it wasn''t for a Rank 1 powerhouse to come to destroy our True Martial Sect this time, I''m afraid I''ll wait until I''m promoted to Rank 1 before revealing my true cultivation."


    "However, in today''s battle, I''m afraid everyone in the world knows my true cultivation level, and I can''t hide it even if I want to hide it." Meng Xing sighed.


    Xiao Yuluo complained a little: "We are all your closest people, why are you hiding it from us?"


    "I want to give you a surprise after I break through to the first-rank realm. I want you to know that your husband is the most powerful person in the world." Meng Xing said flickeringly.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether I''m strong or not, the important thing is that you are all my favorite women."


    "Slick tongue!" Xiao Yuluo said softly, the anger in his heart disappeared without a trace, and he was a little dazed by Meng Xing''s words.


    "That''s right! Where did you learn such slick words?" Liu Shiyun asked.


    "This is the most sincere language in my heart at this moment. I feel it. Where can I learn it?" Meng Xing said.


    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and finally let it go. As long as the two senior sisters are happy, they can say more sweet words that they like to hear, everyone is happy, and other problems will be solved easily.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 520： , you cant live up to us

    Latest URL:


    The next morning, Meng Xing teleported from Xiao Yuluo''s yard back to his own yard in a refreshing state of mind, changed his clothes, and walked out.


    Pichai has now become an exercise for Meng Xing to move his muscles and bones, and he can also relax his mind. Yesterday, I had a fight with a Grade 1 powerhouse. Although it was considered to be active, I couldn¡¯t relax a little bit. If I made a mistake, I might be killed and lost my life.


    But Bichai didn''t have to think about it at all, as long as he relaxed and relaxed for a while.


    After eating breakfast, I walked out, only to see Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian walking towards them.


    "Meng Xing, I will set up a banquet in the yard at noon. Come and eat." Luo Yao said.


    "Why are you being so polite today, what''s the matter?" Meng Xing said with a smile.


    "You''ll know then." Luo Yao didn''t say it clearly.


    "it is good."


    After saying this, Meng Xing returned to his residence and continued to practice the exercises until noon, when he walked out of the yard and came to Luo Yao''s small yard.


    I saw that a table was already filled with all kinds of food, which was very rich. Meng Xing sat down and said with a smile, "What day is today? I am flattered by such a sumptuous meal."


    "You are already the most powerful expert in the world, you must be entertained with such a sumptuous meal, otherwise, wouldn''t you lose your prestige?" Luo Yao sat opposite Meng Xing and said with a smile.


    "Co-authoring is because I am the most powerful expert in the world, so I am fortunate to enjoy such a sumptuous meal as you. If not, wouldn''t I even let me in?" Meng Xing said.


    "Of course! He''s not a powerful expert, and he can''t get into my eyes." Luo Yao said.


    Meng Xing smiled slightly, and said to Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian next to him: "Junior Sister Ruoqing, Junior Sister Xuelian, you should also sit down and eat."


    The two responded and sat down. The gentle Zhou Ruoqing poured Meng Xing a glass of wine and said, "Brother Meng Xing, drink."


    Meng Xing picked up Kuaizi and began to eat and drink.


    "This dish is good, and the wine is delicious." Meng Xing was full of praise.


    Luo Yao watched Meng Xing eat and said, "Meng Xing, why didn''t you tell us about your being a white man? You kept us from hiding it for so long?"


    "How did you all guess it? Could it be that you''re all grown up?" Meng Xing smiled and glanced at sister Zhou Ruoqing, only to see her bowing her head and eating the dishes politely.


    "Humph! You have revealed the cultivation of a second-rank powerhouse. Can''t we guess it? Do you really want to treat us as fools?" Luo Yao said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Drink! Drink!" Meng Xing raised his glass and changed the subject.


    "Meng Xing, do you know who our favorite is?" Luo Yao asked.


    "Who?"


    "It''s Bai Xia! That powerful means, mysterious appearance, I really want us to find out. We went down the mountain several times to find this mysterious Bai Xia, just want to get acquainted with him, become friends with him, and then ... and then find a way to marry him!" Luo Yao said.


    "Pfft!" Meng Xing spit out a sip of wine. Fortunately, he reacted in time and sprayed it to the side, otherwise it would have sprayed on Luo Yao''s white and beautiful face.


    All three women want to marry Bai Xia? This blessing of the people is unbearable! There are already four women, two senior sisters, the princess, and the female national teacher who is married to him.


    Now there are three more. No matter how hard his body is, he will have no luck. Meng Xing is worried that he will lose his waist in the future, and he is worried for himself.


    "Cough cough! Bai Xia is just a dream, don''t take it to heart. Now that you recognize the reality, you can just treat him as never before." Meng Xing said.


    No wonder he wanted to invite himself to a banquet. It turned out to be unkind and conspiracy to look like a white man.


    "How can you think he hasn''t appeared? He has been imprinted in my heart and can''t be erased. You broke our dream and let us know that Bai Xia is actually you!" Luo Yao said.


    "Haha! This sweet dream was a little unrealistic at first. Now that you wake up, everyone will return to reality. It''s fine as if this never happened." Meng Xing said, continuing to drink and eat.


    "No! We have decided that we will not marry anyone who is not a white man in this life." Luo Yao said.


    "Cough! Actually...actually...I want to showdown with you guys." Meng Xing said.


    "No need for a showdown, I also know, do you like Senior Sister Xiao or Liu Shiyun? It doesn''t matter, as long as our husband rice is cooked, you won''t think about them." Luo Yao said.


    "Raw rice and cooked rice?" Meng Xing''s eyes widened, do you want to be like this? I don''t want to, do you still want to force me?


    "Yeah! As long as we sleep, we can cook cooked rice with raw rice." Luo Yao said.


    "So, I''ve already put a little drug in the wine, and I''ll help you to the bed later."


    "No wonder I feel a little dizzy. No...don''t mess around!" After Meng Xing finished speaking, he lay on the table and fainted.


    "Come on! Let''s get him to bed."


    "Senior sister, are we really here? Are we really going to cook cooked rice with raw rice?"


    "Of course it''s true. Otherwise, Senior Sister Xiao or Senior Sister Liu will rush to marry him. If the three of us marry him together, it will be considered a bargain for him. Fortunately, we are also good sisters, so we won''t be jealous."


    ¡­


    Meng Xing was fascinated by the lakes and lakes listening to various conversations, and felt that he was lying on a bed, and immediately became unconscious.


    They hunt geese all day long, but today they are pecked by geese.


    I don''t know how long it took, Meng Xing woke up, immediately sat up, looked at the bed, and saw that three women were sleeping peacefully in it, but the gentle girl Zhou Ruoqing was leaning on her, just now her hands were still there. Gently wrapping his arm.


    Fortunately, the bed was big enough, and the three women were relatively slender. UU Reading could accommodate four people, and it was stable enough not to collapse.


    Meng Xing held his forehead speechless, what''s the matter?


    He looked at his body, his clothes were intact, and he didn''t take off. The three women wouldn''t think that it was just raw rice and cooked rice, right? This is too simple, right?


    I looked at the three women, all of them were very beautiful, and their faces were the same. The sleeping appearance at the moment was also very cute, which made people feel a little bit moved.


    I''ve been with them for a long time. It''s a lie to say no to such a beautiful woman, but I can''t see one and love the other.


    There are already four stunning women, and they don''t dare to think about anything else, but these three women are going to marry him. Isn''t this making trouble?


    However, now that this is the case, can you shirk it?


    Meng Xing got out of bed gently, opened the door, and walked outside, only to see that it happened to be morning outside, obviously it was the next day.


    Meng Xing sat in the courtyard to practice, waiting for the three women to get up.


    An hour later, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian walked out of the room one after another, all dressed neatly and looking beautiful.


    Meng Xing stood up and looked at them.


    Luo Yao glanced at Meng Xing and said, "Meng Xing, now our three women are yours, you can''t let us down, otherwise, you will look good!"


    "Cough cough!" Meng Xing almost choked to death on his saliva, so he''s mine? Still a long way to go.


    He glared at Luo Yao and said, "Nonsense, where is the cooked rice cooked with raw rice? We haven''t had a skin-to-skin relationship yet."


    "Every one of us kissed you last night, isn''t that a skin-to-skin kiss?" Luo Yao smiled calmly.


    Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian were a little ashamed.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 521： , the movement of all parties

    Is this... the redefinition of skin-to-skin kissing? Meng Xing almost stumbled. Do you want to distort the meaning of words like this? "The most important festival for women in this era, since we have identified you and slept together, we can''t change it. As for the real bridal chamber in the back, let''s talk about it after a while." Luo Yao said. I thought you didn''t know how real uncooked rice looks like cooked rice? Now even know the real bridal chamber. Meng Xing was defeated, and he wanted to say something to persuade them not to conspire against their own bodies, but at the moment he couldn''t say it, so he could only say depressedly: "I''ll go back first." Then, he took out a short-range array Pan, left here in an instant, and returned to his residence. If I had known this earlier, I wouldn''t have gone to the Nahum Gate banquet at noon yesterday, and now it''s too late to regret it. Meng Xing changed into a new dress, then took out the long-distance teleportation array and teleported it to his own house in the capital. He decided to relax first, and it was not advisable to have contact with the three women for a short time. But as soon as he appeared in the house, he saw the graceful figure of the female national teacher, waiting for him. [The book chasing app recommended by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It''s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud and listening to books to pass the time before driving and before going to bed. It can be downloaded here. yeguoyuedu]... The story of Meng Xing and the first-rank powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect, the **** battle, soon spread all over Daqin. . Although Zhenwuzong is located in a remote place, there are still many spies watching around, especially Jue Shenzong, who even send people to keep an eye on Zhenwuzong''s movements at any time. And Soul Angel Yamen, because of Meng Xing''s reasons, sent a lot of people to stare around. Another example is Prince Kang, in order to find a chance to kill Meng Xing, he also sent a lot of masters to look around in Zhenwuzong. The battle between Meng Xing and Xueluo was not small. It was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. People from a radius of a hundred miles could see it, so it also alarmed a lot of spies. When Jue Wufeng of Jue Shenzong heard the news, he was also stunned. "Unexpectedly, this Meng Xing turned out to be a second-rank master, and he was able to force Xueluo to retreat. It seems that his strength is comparable to that of first-rank." "A second-rank master can actually It''s unbelievable to be comparable to a Rank 1 powerhouse." Xueluo''s strength, absolutely Wufeng is naturally known, he has killed a lot of opponents, and they are still in the game. In this way, if he fights Meng Xing, it may be that he has more chances to fail. "Bastard! This guy is so powerful! He is a young man in his twenties. How did he cultivate?" Jue Wufeng scolded. Jue Wufeng looked at the scripture book in his hand. This heart sutra was revealed by this guy, and Jue Wufeng was also at a critical juncture. With this heart sutra, he forcibly broke through to the first-rank realm, just like the original Zen Forest Temple. The same as Master Shikong. If it weren''t for this verse, he didn''t know when he would break through. Even if he has read it hundreds of times, he will still gain a lot every time he reads it. It is no wonder that this guy can break through to the second-rank realm at this age, and can win a battle with a first-rank powerhouse. I am afraid that he has many secrets. If he can get all his secrets, it is not impossible to break through to the realm of detachment in the future. A powerhouse of transcendence is the **** in this world, who controls a world and is unmatched. There is absolutely no wind and no heartbeat. "What? You said that Meng Xing was a second-rank powerhouse. He fought against a first-rank master and defeated Xueluo, forcing Xueluo to retreat?" In the Soul Angel Yamen, Cai Han also felt incredible when he got the news. . Meng Xing often appeared under Cai Han''s eyelids, and he often secretly inspected Meng Xing''s cultivation. Although he knew that the opponent''s cultivation might not be as simple as it appeared, he did not expect that the opponent was a second-rank realm. A master, the cultivation realm is the same as his own. Cai Han guessed that the person who appeared in the outskirts of the capital and promoted to the third-rank realm last time was Meng Xing, but he concealed it so well that he did not reveal a trace of third-rank aura. Therefore, Cai Han was still a little puzzled. From Meng Xing''s beheading masters, it can actually be guessed that the opponent''s cultivation base is obviously not that simple, but those masters are below the third-rank realm. Moreover, the teleportation talisman used by Meng Xing is indeed very powerful. He also uses it often. It is still possible to kill those masters with low-level cultivation. But now, Meng Xing actually revealed the cultivation of the second-rank realm, but it had to be shocking. If it was him who was promoted outside the capital last time, how long has it been before he has been promoted to the second-rank realm, which is something that countless strong people can''t do. And Meng Xing came from a small sect like Zhenwuzong. He didn''t have a deep background, and he didn''t rely on a long time to cultivate. It was incredible to be able to reach the second-rank realm. Ding Chuixue said: "Professor, this news is really shocking, and now there is a lot of buzz outside. Everyone is not shocked by his second-rank cultivation, but shocked that he can make a first-rank powerhouse like Xueluo have to escape. ." Cai Han nodded and said with emotion: "Even I can''t defeat the first-grade powerhouse, but he can do it, which will indeed shock countless people in Daqin." The gap between the first-grade powerhouse and the second-grade powerhouse is too great It is really difficult to bridge this gap. "By the way, Governor, according to the report of the spies, the suzerain of the Jue Shenzong can be promoted to the first rank. It is said that he was promoted according to Meng Xing''s scriptures, just like the original Master Shikong." "So amazing? Take this scripture book. Come and show me." Cai Han said. "Yes! I''m ready." Ding Chuixue handed Cai Han a book. Cai Han read it carefully and said, "It turns out to be a secret technique to pursue the state of mind. As long as the state of mind has a new understanding, it is easy to make a breakthrough in the cultivation base." Many times, the critical moment is not enough. Hard work, but not enough understanding, as long as you pass the inner bottleneck, it is actually very easy to pass. But it is easier said than done, and many people may not be able to start. And this scripture may just be able to play a role in raising the point. As the suzerain of the Jue Shen Sect, there is no wind, and he is naturally an extremely smart person who can comprehend something. Although Cai Han had heard that Master Shikong made a breakthrough with this scripture, he still felt that this was probably due to Master Shikong''s personal reasons, so he paid no attention to this scripture. But at the moment, I have to pay attention. "Yeah! I also understand and try. You should step back first." Cai Han said. "Yes! Governor." Ding Chuixue left. ...Prince Kang''s Mansion. When Prince Kang and Xue Pan, the minister of punishment, heard the news from Meng Xing, they looked at each other, feeling helpless and powerless. Prince Kang said: "I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful that even a rank 1 powerhouse can defeat him. There is no one in this world who is his opponent." said through gritted teeth. Can be comparable to the strength of the first-grade powerhouse, how can this be killed? Even with the power of the royal family, this person cannot be killed. What''s more, Xue Pan is just a scholar with little power. Prince Kang said: "We can only give up, to fight against the strength of the first-rank strong person is simply the way of death. The master who killed King Kuixi at the beginning must be this guy. It''s a shame, this guy also took the princess away. Go." "Go and ask, have you found any trace of the princess?" Prince Kang said to the housekeeper next to him. "Yes!" The butler quickly walked out. After a long while, he walked back and said, "My lord, I have discovered the residence of the princess, but there is a large formation guarding it, so I can''t get in at all. And the princess didn''t come out, so I couldn''t catch it."

 Chapter 522： , This kid is too cruel!

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world


    Prince Kang said: "You must use all means to catch her quickly, and you don''t need to let people know that I, Prince Kang, did it. Otherwise, it will bring disaster to the palace."


    "Yes, my lord!" The housekeeper said respectfully, and then went out.


    Xue Pan said: "My lord, why do you want to arrest this Queen Kuixi?"


    "This princess is a stunning beauty, and it is said that she has a secret hidden on her body. I am curious what the secret is." Prince Kang said.


    Xue Pan didn''t take it seriously. What he wanted most now was to kill Meng Xing for revenge.


    ¡­


    When Meng Xing saw the female national teacher, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit eager to move. She was his first woman, and Meng Xing still knew the taste.


    [The book chasing app recommended by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here]


    It''s just that I don''t know what kind of character she is now, so I don''t dare to act rashly.


    "Xianggong, you are finally here." The female national teacher turned around and saw Meng Xing, and was immediately very happy. She moved before appearing in front of Meng Xing and hugged Meng Xing.


    so far so good! It''s the gentle and sensitive character that I like. Meng Xing thinks that the dual character of a female national teacher is not bad. Occasionally feel her noble and dignified character, and then watch her surrender to herself tenderly and sensitively, revealing her current charming and charming face, which has a sense of conquest.


    "Yeah! I''m here! How long have you been waiting here?" Meng Xing stroked her hair and looked at her beautiful face.


    "It''s been an hour." Su Xianyun said.


    "It''s been so long?" Meng Xing said, hugging her body tighter, feeling the smooth and greasy skin.


    "I''ll be happy to wait for you soon. I waited here for a day the day before yesterday, and I didn''t see you." Su Xianyun said a little aggrieved.


    "The day before yesterday? Hmm! I have something to do, and I have to go back to Zhenwu Sect." Meng Xing was even more moved, and couldn''t help but kissed her snow-like face.


    "I know. I heard later that the Gorefiend Sect attacked your True Martial Sect. You fought against a first-rank expert and repelled him. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, Xianggong. You can defeat even a first-rank expert, and I''m afraid you can too. Defeat me." Su Xianyun said.


    "How can we win? It was just luckier at the time. It was only by injuring a first-rank powerhouse that he could be repelled." Meng Xing hugged the beautiful body and recounted the situation at that time.


    "So that''s the case. Xianggong, next time you meet a Grade 1 powerhouse, you can call me and I''ll beat him for you. Hmm! This is my jade talisman, I''ll know if you crush it, and I''ll come to help you. ." Su Xianyun said, and handed Meng Xing three jade talismans.


    "Okay. Thank you, wife." Meng Xing put away the jade talisman, maybe when he might need it.


    "Xiang Gong, I specially prepared a small courtyard for us at the Huanghuo Sect. Would you like to go and have a look? You can also come to me in the small courtyard in the future." Su Xianyun said.


    "Okay! Let''s go and have a look now. If you miss me in the future, you can leave a note here for me, and I''ll find you." Meng Xingdao, he was worried that this place was a little private, in case Zhuo Lingyan Or someone else came and happened to bump into him and the female national teacher who were naked, wouldn''t that be exposed?


    "Okay!" Su Xianyun was very happy, pulling Meng Xing to fly.


    "Let''s use the teleportation array, hurry up." Meng Xing said.


    "Xiang Gong, I want to enjoy the feeling of flying in the sky with you."


    Come on, Meng Xing did not use the teleportation array to meet the requirements of the female national teacher.


    Whoosh!


    Su Xianyun took Meng Xing''s arm and flew up all of a sudden, running towards the imperial city.


    The Huanghuo Sect has received the emperor''s charter, so it can build a sect in the imperial city.


    At this time, Cai Han was looking at the scenery outside the capital through the windowsill, and suddenly saw two figures flying by in mid-air. Although the speed was extremely fast, Cai Han, who was strong and sharp-eyed, could still clearly see who the two were. .


    "This... the female national teacher is actually with Meng Xing?" Cai Han was shocked.


    Su Xianyun and Meng Xing flew in the sky with arms in hand, and they looked intimate, so it was easy to know that the relationship between the two was not shallow.


    If this is known to the current emperor, I am afraid that the court will not be at peace.


    And now these two people are the top masters of Da Qin, the first-rank female national teacher, and Meng Xing is also comparable to the first-rank, almost no one can defeat the two of them.


    In the imperial city, in a secret place, a figure stood in the darkness, quietly watching the two figures flying by in the sky, with two bright lights in his eyes.


    Su Xianyun and Meng Xing landed in a small courtyard of the Huanghuo Sect, and she said, "This is the small courtyard I prepared. When I''m not cultivating in the future, I will often come here to live."


    The implication is, of course, that I will wait for you here.


    It seems that you want me to come here every day to pamper you. Unfortunately, your other noble, dignified, cold, arrogant and reserved character is not allowed. If I came, I might be beaten to death by you. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    However, if he is really favored every day, his own waist may not be able to bear it. It seems that he has to ask the little girl Zhuo Lingyan to ask for a treasure for his waist.


    Meng Xing looked at the scenery around the yard, but it was quite elegant, with flowers and trees, and a small swimming pool in the middle with clear water.


    "Xiang Gong, do we want to go swimming in the small pool?" Su Xianyun whispered, her face flushed and looking forward.


    "Okay!" Meng Xing was also a little excited.


    Su Xianyun immediately waved her hand and arranged a small formation around the small swimming pool to guard against prying eyes, and the two entered the swimming pool immediately.


    Soon, the spring will be full of ponds and the scenery will be beautiful. The artistic conception can only be understood, not described.


    An hour later, Meng Xing was exhausted, but extremely refreshing.


    Soon, the two of them sat in the small pavilion. Su Xianyun asked the servants to bring some food, and the two of them ate some food to replenish their strength.


    "Xiang Gong, let me show you outside!" Su Xianyun said.


    "it is good."


    Then, the two walked out of the small yard and wandered outside. The Huanghuo Sect¡¯s site covers a wide area, equivalent to the mansions of two royal mansions After walking for a while, the disciples of the Huanghuo Sect saw that the sect leader was with a man, and they were very close to each other. Recently, the sect leader also called each other "Xianggong", and many disciples looked at each other in dismay.


    The leader is a female national teacher. When did she marry someone else? Also, how has her personality changed? Where did the stern, dignified and noble leader go?


    It was fine yesterday!


    Many disciples are puzzled, but they dare not say anything. After all, the majesty of the leader is there.


    Pei Mohan was practicing swordsmanship in a courtyard when he suddenly heard the voice of the leader outside and walked out, so he saw the scene of Master Su Xianyun holding Meng Xing.


    Pei Mohan was stunned, as if struck by lightning.


    Is this still the noble and dignified master I admire and respect? How did you make a fool of yourself to please this kid?


    This kid also imprisoned me last time. I was thinking about how to get revenge, but now he has become my master''s husband? Am I going to call him Master in the future?


    This kid is not as old as I am, how did I get my master into it?


    Pei Mohan suddenly felt bad, as if his three views had been subverted.


    Is this kid premeditated, afraid that he will seek revenge on him, but he directly cuts off his own way and becomes his elder? He has become the master''s husband, and if he dares to touch him, he will deceive his master and destroy his ancestors.


    If the female master knew that she dared to touch him, she might have slapped herself to death.


    This kid is so cruel!

 Chapter 523： , the battered Pei Mohan

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world


    Pei Mohan respects and loves this master. Seeing her with Meng Xing at this moment, he has a feeling that the treasure that he has cherished all his life has been snatched away.


    It''s still very sad in my heart.


    What makes it even more uncomfortable is that this guy was once his own enemy, and he was still thinking about how to teach this enemy a lesson, but as a result, he was even more ruthless and directly became your teacher.


    Su Xianyun saw Pei Mohan, her gentle face was a little serious, and said, "Pei Mohan, Meng Xing is the master''s husband, you must respect him in the future, just like respecting the master."


    Pei Mohan''s face twitched, and he said respectfully, "Yes, Master!"


    He didn''t look at Meng Xing. He was only angry with this guy. This guy must have drugged the master, and the master would like him.


    Meng Xing patted his shoulder and said, "Not bad! Young and promising, he will definitely be a strong man in the future."


    Pei Mohan slapped his heart to death, you are younger than me, and now you are saying that I am young and promising, like an elder reprimanding a younger generation, this is trying to get shy in front of him.


    Su Xianyun took Meng Xing''s arm and continued to walk forward, and said, "Xianggong, do you think that I am older than you?"


    "No! My wife is a rank-one strong, youthful forever, and stronger than me. How could I dislike it? It''s too late for me to love you." Meng Xing''s voice reached Pei Mohan''s ears.


    Pei Mohan only felt goosebumps all over his body, no wonder this kid was able to soak up the master. It turned out that he used this trick.


    Master, you are the most beautiful master and the most powerful master in the world. How can you commit yourself to this stinky boy and degrade your identity? Pei Mohan just wanted to be filial to Su Xianyun.


    "Senior brother, are you very envious when you see the love between the master and others?" A young and beautiful woman came over, glanced at him, and said.


    "What''s there to envy?" Pei Mohan said angrily, only feeling very bad.


    This Meng Xing came here to suppress his spirit and make him feel bad.


    "You''ve only been focusing on cultivating these days, but you don''t know that a major event has happened outside," the woman said.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "The Meng Xing that the master likes is a second-rank powerhouse..."


    Pei Mohan interrupted her in shock: "What did you say, he is a second-rank powerhouse?" He was a little frightened.


    Isn''t this kid only rank five? How did it become a second grade?


    "Yes. He is a second-grade powerhouse. Two days ago, he fought against a first-grade powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect, showing his true strength, and the result was that the first-grade powerhouse was defeated. This matter has already been Shocked the world."


    Pei Mohan swayed and almost fell to the ground. Even if this guy is a second-grade powerhouse, he can even defeat a first-grade powerhouse. Isn¡¯t that more powerful than his female master?


    He was still thinking of revenge, and I was afraid that a single finger could kill him.


    The world is changing too fast, I just practiced for two or three days, and many things in this world changed.


    Pei Mohan only felt that he had been in seclusion and practiced for a lifetime. When he came out, he found that everything had subverted his imagination.


    It''s no wonder that the master is with this kid. I am afraid that he knows how powerful he is, so he chooses to be with him.


    In this way, Huanghuojiao will become the most powerful sect in this Daqin, with two first-rank powerhouses, almost no one can match.


    "Master is really lucky to have met someone who I like so much, and who is still so powerful. If I hadn''t known that Meng Xing was someone my master liked, I would have wanted to pursue Meng Xing." The woman said enviously, looking at Su The figure of Xian Yun and Meng Xing leaving.


    But Pei Mohan was speechless. Back then, when this beautiful junior girl pursued her, she was persevering, but now she has changed her goals and still wants to pursue the master''s man?


    Damn, do you want to change so quickly?


    Pei Mohan just felt hit.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing followed Su Xianyun around the Huanghuo Sect, and the two returned to the small courtyard.


    But the news of the two people still reached the ears of the current emperor, Emperor Xuan Ye, who set up eyeliners in the Huanghuo Sect.


    In the imperial study.


    Emperor Xuanye was trembling with anger: "This cheap maid is actually on good terms with a gold-level soul angel from the soul angel yamen, and keeps claiming that he is the ''Xianggong''? Damn it! Damn it!"


    Emperor Xuan Ye looked a little grim. He regarded the female national teacher as a forbidden one, and naturally he would not allow others to interfere. Now that she has disregarded the majesty of the emperor and has a good relationship with a gold-level soul angel, it is natural to lose the emperor''s face.


    You must know that at the beginning, Emperor Xuan Ye was responsive to the female national teacher. Almost everyone in the court knew that he meant to make the female national teacher a concubine.


    Now, the female national teacher actually chose Meng Xing, a gold-level soul angel with a much lower status and status than him. Naturally, he lost his face as an emperor. At this moment, he has already killed the female national teacher. Heart.


    With a bang, the table eucalyptus of Jinsi Nanmu was smashed by a palm, and the books, books, pen and ink on the table eucalyptus all fell to the ground, and Emperor Xuanye was venting his anger.


    The **** next to him was trembling with fright. It was the first time he saw Emperor Xuan Ye get so angry.


    "Find out the information about that gold-level soul angel." Emperor Xuanye said.


    "Yes! Your Majesty." The **** quickly found the book on the ground and handed it to Emperor Xuan Ye.


    "This guy turned out to be a second-grade powerhouse. He always pretended to have a low cultivation base. It was only because the first-grade powerhouse Xueluo of the Gorefiend taught Zhenwuzong that he exposed his cultivation base and defeated Xueluo in one fell swoop. Dexueluo had to escape." Emperor Xuan Ye looked at the book in his hand, and the book was full of information about Meng Xing.


    "And Meng Xing was able to enter the soul angel''s yamen, but it was recommended by my daughter Yangping to enter."


    Emperor Xuanye looked at Meng Xing''s information carefully, but a murderous intent emerged in his eyes.


    "Come on! When I reach the first rank, I will kill this pair of dogs and men."


    ¡­


    The palace of Princess Yangping. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Princess Yangping read the book for a while, only to feel a little upset and unable to concentrate.


    "Meng Xing, I have long guessed that he has hidden his cultivation, but I didn''t expect it to be such a high cultivation." Zhuo Lingyan, like a little fairy, glanced at the information in his hand and said.


    She didn''t know how many times she had read this document, and she felt a little joy and a little melancholy in her heart.


    The joy is that Meng Xing is a second-rank powerhouse, which shows that she has good eyesight, and she can see his extraordinaryness. If you rely on Meng Xing in the future, maybe Lei Zong''s suzerain can be obtained.


    [The book chasing app recommended by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here]


    What is melancholy is that this guy seems to like a lot of women. It is said that there are two senior sisters in Zhenwuzong, another middle-aged aunt, and a female national teacher. The female national teacher is better, but the middle-aged aunt does not know him. How did you see it.


    What kind of quirk is this, even a little fairy like her doesn''t like it?


    She has hinted to the other party many times, and the other party seems to have no response.


    This guy has misunderstood her several times, and the relationship is so close that he still hasn''t confessed to her.


    "It''s really extraordinary to be able to defeat a Rank 1 powerhouse. Maybe he will be farther and farther away from us in the future. After so long, he won''t come here to visit." Princess Yangping sighed.


    "Yeah! He is now accompanied by a female national teacher and has other women. Naturally, he has no energy to come here." Zhuo Lingyan also said a little depressedly.

 Chapter 524： , the capital case

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    That night, Meng Xing waited until the female national teacher fell asleep, and then teleported back to her residence, lest she wake up and face herself with another personality, looking like she was angry and crazy.


    After getting along with him many times, he has also figured out the way of the other party. As long as he is skinny first, he will not come to trouble himself after the first type of personality is on his body.


    Probably because as long as she doesn''t see herself, she can''t see her. After all, after her primordial spirit is on her body, she can''t help but come to her.


    After changing into clean clothes, Meng Xing teleported to the princess'' room again. Seeing that she was tossing and turning, as if she was sleeping, she took off her robe, got into the bed, and leaned over.


    "Ah!" the princess called out.


    "It''s me." Meng Xing said.


    "Sleep! Sleep! Don''t disturb me!" The princess turned around, looking a little sullen.


    Meng Xing smiled, stretched out his hand, and embraced her waist. The other party struggled a few times symbolically, and then let Meng Xing embrace her.


    The next day, Meng Xing stayed with the princess for a long time, and at the request of the princess, she went shopping with her.


    There are so many things these days, and she rarely takes care of her feelings, so Meng Xing did not refuse.


    As soon as he stepped out of the concubine''s house, Meng Xing felt that there were people peeping around, and his spiritual power was exuding, and he found several people standing in a remote corner.


    Meng Xing frowned slightly, it seems that this place is a little unsafe, who sent someone to peep? Could it be the people from Prince Kang?


    Here in the capital, Meng Xing also had conflicts with Prince Kang, the Minister of Punishment and the others, as well as with His Royal Highness Qin Xuan.


    Meng Xing and the princess continued to walk forward, and Meng Xing found that these people were following.


    After wandering outside for a long time and buying some things, I met Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng on the way.


    Zhou Jingyun said: "Boss, why haven''t you come to Soul Angel Yamen these few days? I heard that you fought against the first-rank powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect, Xueluo, and beat him to escape. We never thought that you were Second-rank powerhouse. Boss, you are making us miserable!"


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "These are all trivial matters. I actually want to keep them hidden, lest you guys think that my cultivation is too high, and I don''t even have the courage to chase me."


    Xu Linfeng said: "Boss, compared with your high level of cultivation, I really feel hopeless and feel that it is impossible to catch up with you in this life. However, with your support, we will be more convenient to do things in the future. ."


    It was difficult for Meng Hulu Xu Linfeng to say a few more words, so these words were also from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes! Boss, although we have no hope of catching up with your cultivation, it''s good to have you backing us." Zhou Jingyun said with a smile.


    "Okay, stop talking! We''re going back. By the way, there are a few tails behind me. You help me catch them, and interrogate them to see who sent them." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay! We will do our best to accomplish what the boss ordered." Zhou Jingyun said.


    So, Meng Xing and the princess went back, but Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng seized the opportunity to arrest everyone who was following Meng Xing and brought them back to the Soul Angel Yamen for questioning.


    The next day, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng came outside Meng Xing''s house to find Meng Xing, and Meng Xing let them in.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Boss, the interrogation has come out. Those people were all sent by Prince Kang, and they want to capture the princess." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Arrest the princess? The princess is an ordinary person, why did they arrest her?" Meng Xing said.


    "I don''t know, this is Prince Kang''s order, they just follow orders."


    "Well! Let''s detain them first! I want to see what this Prince Kang wants to do?" Meng Xing frowned slightly and said.


    "By the way, send someone to inspect the princess''s street, and don''t let others harass the princess."


    "Okay." Zhou Jingyun nodded. He knew that street, and it was there that he met Meng Xing and the others yesterday.


    Zhou Jingyun pondered for a while and said, "Boss, you like the middle-aged aunt so much, why don''t we go to Yichun Court to find you one, and there are even more beautiful ones."


    "Go away!" Meng Xing said.


    Zhou Jingyun smiled and left with Xu Linfeng.


    Meng Xing sat in the yard and practiced, striving to break through to the first-rank powerhouse as soon as possible. Although he repelled Xue Luo of the Gorefiend Sect, he had a feeling that the mountains were about to come.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng came again.


    "Boss, something big has happened." Zhou Jingyun said when he saw Meng Xing.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "A Taoist temple on Qinghe Street in the outer city was destroyed. Seventy-one people died. All of them were sucked out of qi, blood, and vitality, and turned into mummified corpses." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "Daoyuan? Is it a sect that cultivates the Taoist system?" Meng Xing said in surprise.


    "Yes! This is a small sect with a small number of people. It is said that the strongest practitioner is the fifth-grade Jindan realm. All of them died overnight last night. Such a big event happened at the feet of the emperor, and now the emperor is furious. , ordered the Soul Angel Yamen to break the eucalypt within three days." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "What did Governor Cai say?"


    "Director Cai said that you are good at breaking the case and let you take full responsibility." Zhou Jingyun said.


    Meng Xing thought about it and said, "Then let''s go and see it together."


    The three of them walked out of the courtyard together and walked towards the outer city.


    After half an hour, three people appeared in front of a Taoist temple on Qinghe Street. The Taoist temple had the words "Heaven and Human Sect" written on the plaque. The name was rather loud, and it felt a little more domineering than Lei Zong.


    Heaven and man, from the meaning of "unity of man and nature"?


    However, it was destroyed in one night and all died, but it was a bit unlucky.


    There are five-rank masters, and the strength is actually almost the same as the previous Zhenwuzong, and there is no strong master support. However, the number of Zhenwuzong is more, and the peak master of the twelve peaks has also been appointed.


    Now the disciples of Zhenwu Sect, the outer sect plus the inner sect disciples, there are estimated to be more than a thousand people.


    If Zhenwuzong had not helped himself, I am afraid it would have perished long ago. Only a few masters of Jue Shenzong can kill Zhenwuzong.


    Fortunately, I have a defensive formation, and I can do my best to protect the safety of everyone in the Zhenwu Sect. Even if it provokes a second-rank master, there is no need to worry about safety.


    At this time, there were many experts from the Soul Angel Yamen at the entrance of the Taoist academy. Jiang Yiting led the team and was waiting for Meng Xing''s arrival.


    To tell the truth, recently I have been using reading books to keep up with updates, switching sources, and reading aloud tones. It can be used for both Android and Apple. ¡¿


    Seeing Meng Xing, Jiang Yiting walked over and said, "Brother Meng!"


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Meng Xing walked into the Taoist temple of Tianrenzong first, and found that not far from the entrance, there were two guards lying on the ground.


    Meng Xing leaned over to observe, this method of death seemed to be somewhat similar to some of the Gorefiend''s exercises.


    Continuing to enter the Taoist temple, I found that other people''s deaths were similar.


    Meng Xing came to the main hall and asked, "Where did their suzerain die?"


    "In that quiet room." Jiang Yiting pointed and said.


    Meng Xing walked over and stepped into the quiet room. Sure enough, he saw a corpse lying on the ground, still dying of blood loss.


    Meng Xing looked at it carefully for a while and said, "The deceased did not fight with anyone, and there was a look of astonishment in his eyes. Obviously, after discovering the enemy, he was swallowed and died without the strength to resist."


    The scrivener who followed him was writing and writing, registering what Meng Xing said.


    "This murderer''s strength is obviously above the fifth-rank realm, otherwise this fifth-rank master will not be killed without the strength to resist." Meng Xing said.


    "Go check and see if he has an enemy? How powerful is his enemy?"


    "Okay." Jiang Yiting went out.

 Chapter 525： , awkward

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The murder method of this eucalyptus is actually very similar to what happened in Zhenwuzong at the beginning. The red-clothed demon girl used this murder method.


    The only difference is that more people died this time, and the people who died were people who practiced the Taoist system.


    Meng Xing''s mental power spread to the corpse, and he found that the golden pill cultivated by the fifth-grade master had been broken, his vitality was depleted, and it was obviously swallowed up.


    People in the Taoist cultivation system are quite special. If people in the martial arts system practice this kind of devouring exercise, I am afraid that they will not be able to use the vitality of the Taoist system.


    However, I''m afraid I need to ask Zhuo Lingyan, the little girl or the Taoist priest, to be clearer.


    Meng Xing checked the other people''s methods of death, and they were all the same. Without any resistance, they were swallowed to death.


    Zhou Jingyun asked, "Boss, can you find the murderer?"


    "Apart from devouring seventy-one people, the murderer left no trace and cannot be found for the time being," Meng Xing said.


    "Then can we find the murderer within three days?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    Today, the emperor ordered that the case be broken within three days, and everyone in the Soul Angel Yamen was very nervous.


    "I don''t know. The murderer may be an old hand. They are very careful when killing people, so it may be difficult to find them." Meng Xing said.


    Breaking the eucalyptus in this era is like finding a needle in a haystack, one can be broken one by one. The capital is so big, how easy is it to find the murderer?


    "That may not be possible. When the emperor reprimands him, it will be light to cut his post and lose his position." Zhou Jingyun sighed.


    "What are you worried about? The last time I fought with the barbarians, I didn''t reward my position for so many credits, so it''s good to just offset those credits." Meng Xing said.


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of this layer?" Zhou Jingyun said in surprise.


    Meng Xing surveyed the Taoist temple of Tianrenzong, and left here, ready to ask Zhuo Lingyan.


    After finding a place with no one, Meng Xing activated the teleportation disk and teleported directly to the princess''s residence.


    In the courtyard, a palace maid saw Meng Xing''s appearance, and quickly went to report to the princess. The palace maid was already familiar with the way Meng Xing arrived.


    Meng Xing then entered the hall and saw the fairy-like Zhuo Lingyan and the cold and noble Princess Yangping.


    This little girl, Zhuo Lingyan, treats this place as her own home.


    The two just glanced at Meng Xing, seemingly indifferent, doing their own thing.


    Princess Yangping, however, couldn''t put down the scroll, burying her head in the book.


    Meng Xing felt that the atmosphere was a little stagnant, but he didn''t care, he sat down and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Speak! What''s the matter?" Princess Yangping said coldly.


    "I''m not looking for the princess, what''s the hurry?" Meng Xing said with a smile.


    "Humph! Just leave if you have nothing to do, don''t get in the way here." Princess Yangping said.


    "Just look at the book in your hand, and the book in your hand is also an eyesore." Meng Xing said, reaching out and picking up the cakes on the table and eating.


    I haven''t come to taste this palace food for a long time, and it tastes really good.


    "That''s why you came to me? I refuse to help you." The little fairy Zhuo Lingyan also said.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "I''ve researched the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array these days, and I''ve added some stronger runes. After the transformation, it can withstand a first-rank powerhouse for an hour," Meng Xing said.


    Zhuo Lingyan''s eyes lit up immediately, and he couldn''t help but want to stand up, but after thinking of something, he continued to sit coldly.


    "You don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall without anything, and only come to us when you have something. Why, you don''t want to come here with that female national teacher accompanying you every day?" Zhuo Lingyan said.


    Are you jealous?


    "Cough cough! I''ve been very busy these days. I''ve been thinking about coming to see you, but I''ve been unable to come out. You must also know that a few days ago, I was about to be killed when I fought with the first-rank powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect. I was beaten to death, and only later did I find an opportunity to turn around and defeat the first-rank powerhouse." Meng Xing said.


    "I''ve been busy cultivating these few days, and I want to break through to the first-rank realm, so it''s delayed."


    Meng Xing thought to himself, the cultivation is true, but it is a double cultivation with the female national teacher. By the way, there will be no princess eyeliner in the female national teacher. If there is, I am afraid this lie will be exposed.


    "The day before yesterday, you still had time to go to the Huanghuo Sect to see the female national teacher, and you also went to practice?" Princess Yangping said.


    Sure enough, the princess arranged eyeliner at the Phoenix Fire Sect.


    "Cough cough! The female national teacher is a first-rank powerhouse. She is very powerful. I asked her for advice on how to break through to the first-rank realm." Meng Xing said, not embarrassed at all.


    "This is strange. You are a master of the martial arts system, why would you ask the experts of the Taoist system for advice? Could she provide you with the exercises of the martial arts system?" Princess Yangping did not hesitate to expose Meng Xing''s excuse. .


    Meng Xingdao: "Princess, you don''t know this, the practice of practice in this world is inseparable from its origin. Although the cultivation system is different, it does not hinder mutual understanding, just like the way of the formation of this sect, I Although it is in the martial arts system, I can understand it and transform the formation to be better than that of Lingyan girl. My frequent communication with Lingyan girl is also very beneficial, and I can know some of its shortcomings. is also like this."


    Princess Yangping rolled her eyes, but the big truth the other party said was irrefutable.


    "By the way! If people in the martial arts system or people in the magic sect practice the art of devouring blood essence, can they devour the blood essence and golden core vitality of the Dao sect system?" Meng Xing asked Zhuo Lingyan.


    Zhuo Lingyan said: "No! The Jindan vitality of the Taoist system is quite special. It contains training runes, which cannot be swallowed by other systems of swallowing exercises."


    She immediately reacted: "The reason why you want to find me is to ask this question?"


    "Yes. There was a big eucalyptus in the Heavenly Human Sect on Qinghe Street in the outer city. Seventy-one people were devoured and died of blood essence. One of them was a master of the fifth-grade Jindan realm. Jindan was also broken and exhausted. The blood dried up, turned into a mummified corpse and died." Meng Xing said.


    "This... at the feet of the emperor, how could such a big eucalyptus happen?" Princess Yangping said in shock.


    There are so many masters in the capital, and there is an organization like the Soul Angel Yamen that monitors hundreds of officials and cultivators. The deterrent is very powerful. Logically speaking, the capital is very safe, and such a tragic death will rarely happen.


    Zhuo Lingyan was also very surprised. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "The murderer took the risk and was obviously cultivating a technique. This technique was at a critical juncture, so he devoured other people''s blood and Jindan vitality, probably trying to break through." Meng Xing said.


    [The book chasing app recommended by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It''s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed. You can download it here www]


    "Now we can basically rule out people from other systems. This person should have practiced Daomen system exercises, but I don''t know, what exercises in Daomen can devour other people''s blood and Jindan vitality?"


    Zhuo Lingyan said: "I don''t know what this devouring technique is, but... I know that there has been a sect called the Blood Devouring Sect for thousands of years. Vitality, the number of people in this sect is very small, and it was killed by a senior of my Lei Sect, and the blood-devouring sect¡¯s practice has never appeared again.¡±


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "It''s also possible that the blood-devouring sect has appeared again."


    Some people in this world, in order to cultivate and improve their strength, really do everything they can. King Kuixi is like this. In order to cultivate, even children are not spared. Now there is another such master.


    Hearing such a big eucalyptus, Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping both forgot to make trouble, Meng Xing took the opportunity to say something to make them happy, and then left the princess'' mansion.


    (/novel/6Yp3kwAdpWM.html)

 Chapter 526： , another homicide

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    When he left, Meng Xing realized why he wanted to make them happy? I already have enough women, and it will be even more troublesome if there are more.


    The cold and noble Princess Yangping doesn''t need to be coaxed, the little fairy Zhuo Lingyan is actually pretending to be angry, so Meng Xing said a few words, and she became happy.


    Meng Xing returned to the princess'' residence and stayed here tonight.


    By the way, today should be the time when the second personality of the female national teacher appears. Do you want to go to her and enjoy her gentle hometown? Forget it, it''s better to stay here, the back pain has not recovered in the past two days.


    Early the next morning, Meng Xing returned to his house and practiced for an hour. Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, and Jiang Yiting came to him.


    "Boss, did the eucalyptus look like yesterday?" Zhou Jingyun asked.


    "No, but what is certain is that it should be done by the evil cultivators of the Taoist sect. Only the Taoist system can devour the golden elixir of the Taoist cultivator." Meng Xing said.


    "So, the scope of our screening can only be checked from those who belong to the Taoist system."


    "By the way! Brother Jiang, did you find out about the enemies of the Heavenly Human Sect yesterday?" Meng Xing asked Jiang Yiting again.


    Jiang Yiting shook his head: "Tianrenzong is very low-key, and there are no enemies in the capital. I have asked the people near Tianrenzong, and they all said that I have never seen anyone go to Tianrenzong to seek revenge or make trouble."


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "First, do a search in the capital to see if there are any Taoist masters, or any unusual people."


    "it is good."


    After discussing for a while, Meng Xing, Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng continued to go to the outer city Tianrenzong to check, while Jiang Yiting was going to lead people to conduct a big search in the outer city and the inner city.


    The three of Meng Xing came to the Outer City Tianren Zongdao Institute, which was still guarded by experts from the Soul Angel Yamen.


    Meng Xing looked back and forth again, but still found no clues, and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    This murderer acted neatly and neatly, so that no one could find a trace of it.


    The three of Meng Xing stayed here for another morning, and by the way, they also surveyed the surrounding situation.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Yiting came in a hurry with twelve men.


    "Brother Meng, there is another big event!" Jiang Yiting said.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "There is a Taoist temple 30 miles away from the southwest gate, and the practitioners are also practicing the exercises of the Taoist system. Last night, they also suffered a tragic death." Jiang Yiting said with a solemn expression.


    Meng Xing asked, "How many people died?"


    "More than 50 people. Someone came to report this morning. I went to see it just now, so I hurried back to tell you."


    "More than 50 people? Two days in a row, more than 100 people were killed. This murderer is really brutal." Meng Xing frowned and said.


    Meng Xing has seen a lot of eucalyptus, and also participated in the war with the barbarians. He has seen corpses lying everywhere on the battlefield, but he is still a little shocked by the ferocity of this murderous eucalyptus, which killed two people in two days. A sect.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the Taoist Temple outside the southwest gate." Meng Xing said again.


    "Okay. I''ll lead the way." Jiang Yiting said.


    Immediately, everyone rushed to the Taoist temple more than 30 miles away from the southwest gate. Since they were walking, although they speeded up, they walked for nearly an hour.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The Taoist temple is a bit shabby, and the plaque reads "Jinghu View". It is said that there is a pure lake nearby, hence the name.


    Meng Xing walked in and saw many shriveled corpses lying about in the Taoist temple. The blood of each one had been drained. One of the masters of the fourth rank had also been sucked dry, and the method of death was still the same as the sky. Human corpse is the same.


    That murderer can easily kill even a fourth-rank master, obviously a third-rank or higher master can do it so easily.


    Otherwise, if the fourth-rank masters resist a little, there will be traces of fighting and struggle, but Meng Xing did not see it.


    Even if it is a sneak attack, people with the same level of cultivation of the fourth rank will definitely have a reaction, and there will be no traces of fighting.


    Meng Xing observed the Taoist temple several times, but still found nothing.


    "Brother Meng, how is it? Did you find anything?" Jiang Yiting asked.


    "No! After the murderer devoured everyone''s blood and vitality, he left without leaving any traces at all. The only thing that is certain is that this is a master of the third rank or above, and a master of the Taoist system." Meng Xing said.


    "Then what do we do now? How do we find the murderer?"


    Meng Xing pondered for a while, and said: "The murderer has already killed two people from the sect, and he will definitely not stop like this. Next, the murderer will definitely find other Taoist people to swallow it up and improve his strength. You hurry up. Go check it out and see what other Taoist temples in and outside the capital are cultivating the Taoist system.


    "Okay." Jiang Yiting hurried away.


    Meng Xing investigated here for a while, but still found nothing, so he left with Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng.


    The three returned to the Soul Angel Yamen, waiting for Jiang Yiting to collect information on the Taoist temple.


    Three hours later, Jiang Yiting came back, holding a note in his hand, and said, "Brother Meng, we have found information on Taoist temples inside and outside the capital. There are five Taoist temples in total sixty miles from the suburbs of Beijing to the inner city of the capital."


    With that, he handed the information in his hand to Meng Xing.


    "Five more?" Meng Xing looked at the information in his hand. The five Taoist sects included Qingjue Sect, Wuyou Guan, Heijian Sect, Xinghai Guan, and Tianqing Sect, all of which were small sects with more than 30 people.


    Qing Jue Zong is located on Nantong Street in the outer city.


    Wuyouguan is at the foot of a mountain more than forty miles outside Beijing.


    Black Sword Sect is more than 30 miles away from Dongzhimen.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing looked at it for a while and said, "Let''s go and read all these five Taoist temples today, and then send people to guard them. I will equip those people with communication jade pendants. Once the murderer appears, crush the communication jade pendant and let us know. We will rush to catch the murderer as soon as possible.¡±


    Looking at these five Taoist temples, as long as you need to know the location of the location, once a fate occurs, you can get there faster through the teleportation array, and arrest the murderer in time.


    "Okay! Let''s go on horseback, hurry up." Jiang Yiting said. UU reading


    The four of Meng Xing walked out of the soul angel yamen, and asked the officer to bring the horse, and the four began to run towards the relatively close Qing Jue Sect.


    Two hours later, Meng Xing and the others watched all five Taoist temples and determined the location of the Taoist temples.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    After returning to the Soul Angel Yamen, Jiang Yiting dispatched fifteen people, three guards outside each Taoist temple, and Meng Xing allocated a communication jade pendant to each group.


    [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version on .yeguoyuedu. ¡¿


    That night, everyone stayed at the Soul Angel Yamen.


    But after waiting for one night, none of the five Taoist temples moved, and there was no murder case.


    Jiang Yiting also went out to inspect, and the five Taoist temples were all safe and sound. Due to the occurrence of the two major incidents, these Taoist temples were also vigilant, and there were also patrolling people at night, who were closely guarded.


    "Meng Jinshi, Governor Cai asked you to come." An official came to Meng Xing''s office and said respectfully.


    "Okay." Meng Xing, who was thinking about drinking tea, put down his teacup and followed the staff to the third floor of Soul Heaven Pavilion.


    Meng Xing walked into the quiet room, and the elegant and gentle Cai Han was slowly brewing tea, and then poured a cup for Meng Xing himself.


    "Thank you, Governor Cai!" Meng Xing said, and sat down.


    "You''re welcome! You are now the number one expert in my soul angel yamen, and even this official may not be your opponent. This official did not expect that there would be such a powerful master as you under this official''s command." Cai Hansuan said slowly.

 Chapter 527： , the female national teacher of the first personality

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Meng Xing and Cai Han''s cultivation bases are both second-rank, and Meng Xing can defeat the first-rank powerhouse Xue Luo, which is obviously stronger than Cai Han.


    It is difficult for a second-rank master to repel a first-rank powerhouse. It is good not to be killed, and the difference in strength is huge.


    Cai Han asked himself that he couldn''t do it.


    "When you joined Soul Angel Yamen, your strength should not have reached the second-rank realm, right?" Cai Han asked casually.


    "No. I broke through before you set off." Meng Xing said.


    "So that''s the case." Cai Han was even more shocked. He broke through to the second-rank powerhouse. It might only be a month or two now, but he was able to compete with the first-rank powerhouse?


    Is this practice too fast?


    Obviously, Meng Xing''s cultivation base has reached the peak of the second-grade powerhouse, so he can compete with the first-grade powerhouse''s strength.


    Cai Han has been in the second-rank realm for more than ten years, and there is no sign of breakthrough. These days, he has studied Meng Xing''s scriptures and has not found anything for the time being.


    Other second-rank masters may have been stagnant in the second-rank realm for thousands of years before finding a breakthrough bottleneck.


    And it took Meng Xing''s breakthrough to the second-rank realm before he could repel the first-rank powerhouse, which was unbelievable.


    Cai Han suppressed the shock in his heart, his expression remained still, and he changed the subject: "Is there any eyebrows in the big events that have happened these days? The emperor has ordered that tomorrow is the deadline, otherwise you will be dismissed from your position."


    "If you withdraw, let''s withdraw." Meng Xing was very stunned and said, "These two eucalypts are a bit strange, and the murderer has not been found for the time being."


    "I will try my best to let the emperor retain your position. Although you are already a second-rank powerhouse, it is not suitable for you to stay in the Soul Angel Yamen, but having one more second-rank master will also be of great benefit to my Soul Angel Yamen." Cai Han said.


    "If I step down in the future, I''ll let you take up the position of overseer."


    "Many thanks to the governor! However, I still like to live a free and easy life. The position of the governor is actually a constraint for me." Meng Xing politely refused.


    "I will break the eucalyptus as soon as possible. As for the time, it may not be determined for the time being."


    Meng Xing briefly explained the situation of the eucalyptus and left.


    After staying in the yamen for another hour, Meng Xing returned to his house and saw a note on the stone table in the pavilion with three graceful words "Come and find me", Meng Xing immediately understood, This is the female national teacher thinking about herself.


    Meng Xing, who had eaten the marrow and knew the taste, couldn''t help but move. Thinking of the beautiful scenery, he couldn''t wait to use the teleportation array to come to the small courtyard of the Huanghuo Sect. This is the honey love nest prepared by the female national teacher for two people.


    Walking into one of the rooms, I immediately saw the graceful figure of the female national teacher, with her back to herself, as if she was quietly waiting for Meng Xing''s arrival.


    Meng Xing was pleasantly surprised, and then came silently behind her, hugged her attractive waist, hands and feet became a little dishonest, and said, "Master Guoshi, are you waiting for me?"


    "Go away!" The female national teacher turned around, her brows froze suddenly, her sleeves flicked, and a strong qi attacked, Meng Xing flew out, and with a bang, fell outside the door of the house .


    "I''ve already said that you are not allowed to touch me. It''s just that I didn''t see you a few times before. How dare you insult me ??directly this time?" The female national teacher was a little embarrassed and angry.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Seeing her character, Meng Xing immediately understood that the female national teacher had returned to her first personality, and the note left in her yard was probably from yesterday.


    I was just thinking about making a move just now, but I forgot about this one. It really is dizzying.


    Meng Xing stood up, patted the dirt on his body, and said with a smile: "Yo! Master Guo Shi has regained his first personality. It''s offended, offended, it''s really a sin! Then I''ll come back tomorrow. I still like tomorrow. you."


    "Don''t come tomorrow! Break your dog''s legs again!" The female national teacher said angrily.


    "Hehe! You will like me tomorrow. You fell on me just now, and I will spank your **** tomorrow. You dare to bully Xianggong, have you never tasted Xianggong''s power?" Meng Xing said .


    The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and going to bed. You can download it here..]


    "You...you...get out!" The female national teacher said with shame and anger, her chest heaving with anger.


    "Okay, I''m leaving! Goodbye, wife!" Meng Xing said with a smile, and then teleported away.


    When the female national teacher saw Meng Xing gone, the shame and anger on her face disappeared, and she returned to the attitude of a high-cold royal sister, as if the anger in her heart had also disappeared.


    Standing in his yard, Meng Xing sighed, it seemed that he had to be alone tonight.


    That night, the five Taoist temples were also safe and sound, and the communication jade talisman did not move.


    The next day, Meng Xing was about to leave to go to the yamen, but the female national teacher of the second personality came.


    "Xianggong, Xianggong! Yesterday I threw you out, did it hurt?" The gentle and sensitive female national teacher threw herself on Meng Xing''s body and hugged him with a distressed look.


    "What do you think? It hurts to fall!" Meng Xing said.


    "Xiang Gong! I''m sorry! I didn''t do it on purpose, but I couldn''t control my temper at that time. Let me kiss you, don''t be angry." Su Xianyun kissed Meng Xing''s cheek.


    "It''s okay not to be angry, but you have to get a spanking on the ass."


    Meng Xing patted her soft buttocks, and Su Xianyun blushed suddenly.


    "Xiang Gong, shall we go to the room to fight?" she said softly.


    "Okay." Meng Xing immediately understood, feeling a little excited, something good had come.


    Soon, the room was full of beautiful scenery again, and an indescribable and only comprehensible picture appeared.


    It was not until noon that Meng Xing and Su Xianyun came out neatly dressed and sat in the pavilion, Su Xianyun still leaning lazily on Meng Xing''s chest.


    "Xiang Gong, are you hungry? I''ll go make you something to eat." Su Xianyun said.


    "Okay." Meng Xing said gently.


    So, Su Xianyun personally cooked and went to cook some food for Meng Xing, and soon, the two were eating in the small pavilion.


    At this time, Zhou Jingyun''s voice came from outside: "Boss, are you there?"


    "Yes!" Meng Xing walked out and led Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng into the courtyard. Because of the formation, they couldn''t come in.


    "What''s the matter? What happened again last night?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Cough cough! No!" Zhou Jingyun said, but UU reading stared blankly at the female national teacher, as did Xu Linfeng.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Xiang Gong, hurry up and finish eating." The female national teacher didn''t look at the two of them, just looked at Meng Xing and said.


    "Well! Okay." Meng Xing said.


    He glanced at the two people who were in a daze, and said, "If you have something to say, don''t disturb our meal if you have nothing to do."


    Only then did Zhou Jingyun wake up and said, "That''s it, nothing happened these two days, are those guards going to withdraw?"


    "Let them stare for ten days and a half months, this kind of thing should happen again." Meng Xing said.


    "Yeah! Governor Cai just said that the emperor''s reprimand has been temporarily blocked, and he ordered us to break the case within half a month." Zhou Jingyun said.


    "it is good."


    Zhou Jingyun whispered again: "Boss, you are really amazing, even the National Teacher has done it, you are our role model!"


    "Let''s go! Don''t disturb us." Meng Xing said.


    "it is good."


    Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng left quickly and walked out of Meng Xing''s yard, and the two were amazed.


    "Amazing! It''s really amazing! Even the national teacher is so obedient, no wonder he doesn''t like those vulgar fans of Yichun Courtyard." Zhou Jingyun exclaimed in amazement.


    "Yeah! The boss and the national teacher are really strong alliances. I''m afraid no one will dare to provoke them now." Xu Linfeng also exclaimed in rare surprise.


    "Yes! Yes! As his subordinates, we will definitely get a lot of light."


    ¡­

 Chapter 528： , the murderer appeared

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    After eating, Su Xianyun''s delicate body was still leaning against Meng Xing''s body. She said, "Let''s go to the small courtyard of the Phoenix Fire Sect. You can swim in the small pool first."


    Meng Xing''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he couldn''t help but move again, and said, "Okay, let''s go now."


    Meng Xing activated the teleportation array, and the two teleported to the Miai''s lair one after the other, and soon entered the small swimming pool without an inch.


    In this way, Meng Xing stayed here until the night, and when the female national teacher was finally tired and fell asleep, she returned to her yard comfortably.


    What a beautiful day! Meng Xing felt that he was full of anger again.


    The next day, Su Xianyun from the Phoenix Fire Sect woke up and remembered how she had been tossed by Meng Xing all day yesterday. Describe the pose.


    But she was helpless, could she still kill Meng Xing? The other party has become her husband, and the two have become husband and wife.


    Moreover, she may not be able to kill Meng Xing. If there is a commotion, I am afraid the world will know.


    Meng Xing had a good night''s sleep, but got up early in the morning and went to Soul Angel''s Yamen.


    The murderer seems to have disappeared, and there has been no movement for the past few days, and the guards of the five Taoist temples have not sent back any news.


    After staying bored at Soul Angel Yamen for a long time, Meng Xing went to the princess'' mansion again, and chatted with Zhuo Lingyan about the exercises of Daomen, and also made a deeper understanding of Daomen.


    After leaving the princess'' mansion, Meng Xing went back to the princess'' place.


    "Meng Xing, I spent a month making the robe for you, can you try it to see if it fits?"


    "Hmm! Very appropriate."


    "Then why don''t you say thank you?"


    "Thank you madam! Come on, kiss one, you''ve worked hard."


    "As long as you know."


    The plump princess seems to be accustomed to being a lady of the family, and has no complaints about this unchanging life.


    At night, Meng Xing was sleeping with the princess in his arms, and suddenly woke up, and there was a violent roar outside.


    "Meng Xing, what happened?" the princess asked in a daze.


    "It''s alright! Go on sleeping." Meng Xing said, and then waved his hand to set up a sound-isolating formation in this room.


    Then, he got off the bed gently, put on his clothes, walked out of the room, and looked into the air.


    boom!


    The formation outside was agitated, and gates of light flashed, and then a gate of light spurted out a burst of energy that blasted a masked man in black.


    "Young Master, Young Master! What happened?" The maid also came out of the wing in fright, holding a small lantern in her hand, reflecting her pale face.


    "It''s okay, go to this room and wait, there is no sound inside." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." The maid then walked into the princess'' room.


    After the masked man in black flew out, he continued to come from the sky and bombarded the formation again.


    "It turned out to be a second-rank expert. He wanted to break the formation and capture the princess? Could it be Prince Kang?" Meng Xing thought to himself.


    Although he can fly out to deal with this person, he is not necessarily able to kill this person. Second-rank powerhouses still have many means of escape.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    It was also fortunate that Meng Xing had set up a Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array, otherwise, if Meng Xing was not there, the second-rank powerhouse would have easily broken the formation and captured the princess.


    These people came to arrest the princess, and they didn''t know what they were doing. Could it be that the princess has any secrets?


    This is impossible, the princess is a weak woman who does not understand cultivation, and has no power to hold chickens, what secrets can there be?


    Could it be for the secret of King Kuishi? What secret did they think the princess got from King Quesi?


    It is possible.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The masked man in black bombarded the formation three times at a very fast speed. As a result, the energy of these three bombardments was condensed together, and the door of light exploded with an even more violent blow. The masked man''s chest burst open, directly piercing a hole in his chest.


    The masked man in black groaned, flew backwards, and ran away quickly.


    This series of bombardment has already alarmed the people around, and there is a strong breath coming straight from the distance.


    Meng Xing didn''t care who came, his body disappeared instantly, and he appeared behind the masked man in black, ready to see who this man was.


    Whoosh!


    The masked man in black escaped very fast, Meng Xing''s speed was not slow, and he was closely tied behind him.


    The masked man in black specially turned around in the darkness to avoid being followed, but he didn''t know that there was a person closely following him.


    However, his chest was pierced and he was seriously injured, which made his reflexes and agility actually lower than in his heyday.


    That''s why he had to run away quickly and go back to repair the injury.


    Soon, the masked man in black flashed into a mansion, walked into a room, and never came out again.


    Meng Xing stood on the roof not far away, looked at it for a while, and then came to the front of the mansion, and saw the words "Prince Kang''s Mansion" written on the plaque of the mansion.


    Sure enough, it was Prince Kang. I didn''t expect this Prince Kang to be a second-rank powerhouse.


    I''m afraid this Prince Kang did not expect that Meng Xing actually set up a large formation in the yard of the princess that was enough to deal with the second rank, so he returned home.


    boom!


    There was a roar from that room, as if something had been smashed.


    Meng Xing was considering whether to go down and kill him, but this was already the imperial city, and the other party was a relative of the imperial family. If he didn''t commit any capital crime, Cai Han and other experts would come out to stop him.


    Moreover, Meng Xing is also a little curious, what is this Prince Kang''s plan, why is he arresting the princess?


    After thinking about it, Meng Xing decided not to take action for the time being.


    "Meng Xing! I must kill you!" A low roar came from that room, like the low roar of a wounded beast.


    Meng Xing heard clearly and couldn''t help laughing. The other party obviously knew that the formation was arranged by himself.


    In this way, the relationship between myself and the princess is clear to the other party. By the way, UU reading www.uukanshu. Princess com is so stunning, wouldn''t it be this guy who fell in love with her and wanted to take her for himself?


    Very likely.


    Meng Xing watched for a while, and then silently teleported back to the princess''s house. At this time, the surrounding of the house also returned to calm, as if nothing happened.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    But what happened tonight will definitely make many people in the capital pay attention to this house, especially this house even has a big array.


    By the way, the female national teacher will not know that this formation is her own, and then come to check on the rape, right?


    However, I am open and aboveboard, what am I afraid of her? And last time she also knew the existence of the princess.


    Meng Xing asked the maid to go back to sleep, and he slipped into the warm bed again, holding his plump and smooth body, and dreaming of his own spring and autumn dreams.


    The next day was another safe day. Meng Xing also stayed with the princess and stayed with her for a day to see if that Prince Kang would come back.


    In the middle of the night, when the two fell asleep, the communication jade pendant that Meng Xing placed on the table shook and emitted a light.


    Meng Xing woke up and realized immediately, "The murderer has finally appeared."


    Meng Xing got out of bed immediately, dressed quickly, took the communication jade pendant, and sent it to the office of Soul Angel Yamen.


    "Boss, the murderer has appeared." Zhou Jingyun said. He has been here with Xu Linfeng and Jiang Yiting for a few days.


    Watching \After 10 years of chopping wood, I am invincible\just \remember\remember\domain\name\:\\

 Chapter 529： , fight with the murderer

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Where did the message come from?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Nantong Street in the Outer City, Qing Jue Sect." Zhou Jingyun said. There are five corresponding jade pendants for communication. If one of them vibrates and glows, Zhou Jingyun crushes another jade pendant and informs Meng Xing.


    "Okay, I''ll go to Nantong Street first, and you will come later." Meng Xing said, then activated the teleportation array and teleported away.


    Soon, Meng Xing appeared in front of the Qing Jue Sect gate on Nantong Street, and found the three bronze-level soul angels guarding him.


    "Did you see someone going in?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Yes! My lord, I just saw that the gatekeeper of Qing Jue Sect was sucked out of his blood by a man in black, and he fell to the ground and died without even making a scream. The man in black has already entered, he should have A lot of people have been killed." A bronze-level soul angel said with some horror.


    The other two were also quite frightened, and their faces turned pale.


    "Yeah! Hide here, I''ll go inside and take a look." Meng Xing said, and his figure disappeared instantly, flying towards the Taoist temple of Qing Jue Sect.


    Flying all the way, the mental power dissipated, I sensed it, and found that there was a corpse in the room, I went in and took a look, all of them were sucked out of blood and died.


    Whoosh!


    A black shadow appeared in front of him, the shadow swept past, and soon entered a room, ready to devour people''s blood.


    Meng Xing followed in an instant, and also entered the room, and immediately saw that the shadow was already pinching a person''s throat, sucking blood and vitality.


    Meng Xing appeared behind the shadow, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Brother, let''s capture it!"


    The shadow froze for a moment, turned his head to look, and was taken aback: "Yes... it''s you!"


    "Yes! It''s me!" Meng Xing said, "Do you know me?"


    The shadow immediately pushed the man in his hand towards Meng Xing, and his body quickly retreated to prevent Meng Xing from attacking him.


    Meng Xing could already see clearly at this time that this black figure was actually dressed in a masked man in black, and that figure was similar to the person who appeared at the princess''s bombardment last night, with the same height, fat and thinness.


    Is this person Prince Kang?


    Meng Xing actually didn''t know Prince Kang, only heard of his name, but didn''t know his appearance, but the other party sent people to deal with him many times.


    When Meng Xing beheaded the barbarian master, Prince Kang wanted to capture him and give it to the barbarians, and advocated that the court negotiate peace with the barbarians, and the two became enemies.


    The masked man in black sneered, and then punched him with a punch. The powerful punch ripped apart the void, and the air was exhaled, like rolling waves, with a fierce momentum. As soon as he makes a move, it is the cultivation of a second-rank powerhouse.


    "As long as I kill you and devour your flesh and blood, I will be able to break through to the first-rank realm." The masked man in black said in a hoarse voice as he shot.


    Meng Xing also threw a punch. Between the collisions, countless air machines exploded. With a bang, the whole room was collapsed by the scattered air machines.


    The qi that this black-clothed masked man exploded was not black, but an ordinary invisible qi, which was very similar to the Taoist cultivation system.


    boom! boom! boom!


    In an instant, the two fought another five or six moves. The collision of each move seemed to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The fight between the second-rank powerhouses is naturally incomparable.


    At this time, the entire Qing Jue Sect was alarmed, and everyone got up one after another, and came out disheveled, and they were stunned to see this scene.


    Who are the two people? Why are they fighting here?


    boom!


    Between the collisions, a qi jet smashed into the ground, and the ground burst open, tearing out a large pit.


    boom!


    Another Astral Qi flew out, bombarded a nearby person, and instantly tore that person apart.


    "My God! Run away!"


    "Flee! This is a fight between the strong and it is irresistible!"


    The others were so frightened that they fled, not daring to stay here any longer.


    Meng Xing and the masked man in black were still fighting fiercely. The two had already fought hundreds of moves, and they were evenly matched, with no winners or losers.


    When Meng Xing fought against the first-grade powerhouse Xue Luo, he mostly used sneak attacks to deal with him, relying on teleportation sigils to speed up the attack.


    Now fighting against this black-clothed masked man, he is completely confrontational, using physical strength and strong physical fitness to deal with him.


    At the same time, Meng Xing was also tempering his muscles, so he didn''t even use the vitality of the other six spiritual channels.


    boom! boom!


    The two were still violently colliding, fists colliding, legs and feet colliding, and every time they collided, the qi machine burst, and then a vortex of qi energy was set off.


    "Boy, it turns out you''re just like that, go to hell!" The masked man in black obviously knew about Meng Xing''s repelling of the first-rank powerhouse, and he still had some concerns about the fight, but after fighting for so long, there was no winner. The worries in his heart had long since disappeared.


    At this time, I just want to kill this guy Meng Xing.


    The masked man in black waved his hands and used his vitality to draw a talisman in the void. With a buzzing sound, the rune like a spider web shone brightly, carrying a powerful force, and bombarded Meng Xing away.


    The second rank of Daomen is the Dao Tribulation Realm, and it already has incredible power. Just confronted Meng Xing head-on. For the masked man in black, it is actually a very disadvantageous thing. Daomen cultivates not the physical body, and does not have the tempered physical body of the martial arts system. So tough.


    boom!


    Meng Xing smashed the spider web rune with one punch, and the countless qi burst out, and his punch hit the opponent again.


    The masked man in black formed a rune again, and collided with Meng Xing''s fist with his fist.


    The two fought more than a dozen times in an instant. At this time, the two had already fought in midair, attracting the attention of many people around.


    The people around were all asleep, but they were awakened by a loud noise, and they all came out to watch.


    Seeing two powerful masters fighting in mid-air, like gods, many people were stunned.


    Where did this master come from? Why are you fighting here for no reason?


    Seeing the collapsed house not far away, many people couldn''t help gasping for breath, the destructive power was too strong.


    Many people are also fortunate that the fight between these two people was not on the roof of their house, but in the sky above the Taoist temple of Qing Jue Sect.


    Meng Xing played heartily, and the more he fought, the stronger he became. He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the first-rank holy realm.


    However, the masked man in black has the intention of withdrawing. Seeing that more and more people are paying attention here, if other second-rank masters join, then he will be miserable.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Moreover, he also did shameful things. If he showed his true colors, I am afraid everyone would yell at him.


    The masked man in black waved his hands again, drawing a rune after another, condensing a powerful force, and bombarded Meng Xing away.


    Then, he turned around and fled, galloping fast and leaving in the air.


    Suddenly, a flash of cold light appeared in front of him, and the masked man in black shrank, trying to dodge, but it was too late.


    His body seemed to meet him on his own, and with a puff, the cold light penetrated his body.


    And Meng Xing also appeared in front of him, punched him in the face with a punch, and the strong energy tore the black cloth on his face, revealing his true face, and then the qi exploded, tearing his face away. The door is torn.


    boom!


    The masked man in black flew out and smashed into the Taoist temple of Qing Jue Sect, spurting blood from his mouth and horror in his eyes.


    There was a transparent hole in his body, and blood was sprayed, but soon the flesh and blood squirmed, and the blood stopped.


    "After killing so many people, you still want to escape? You have to die to pay for the dead!" Meng Xing said, staring at the face that was smashed by his punch.


    See\After 10 years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the world\ just\remember\remember\domain\name\_\\

 Chapter 530： , 1 sword beheading, Yuanshen control

    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The face that was torn by the Gang Qi was also slowly being repaired, trying to restore its original appearance.


    The masked man in black coughed and stood up, his eyes full of resentment staring at Meng Xing. He didn''t expect that he would lose so quickly. Meng Xing''s dealing with him just now was obviously to use him as a sparring partner. He didn''t do his best. When he saw that he wanted to escape, he broke out with a killer move and severely injured him.


    At this time, Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, Jiang Yiting and others had come with a large number of bronze-level soul angels, each with torches, lighting the place as bright as day.


    Seeing the face of the masked man in black, Jiang Yiting trembled and said in shock, "Isn''t this Prince Kang?"


    "Yes! It''s Prince Kang." Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng and others also recognized it.


    Most of the people around had never seen Prince Kang, and it was dark now, so they didn''t dare to get too close. Even though there were people from the Soul Angel Yamen who lit up the surroundings with torches, they couldn''t see very far.


    But hearing the words of Prince Kang, there was still a commotion among the gathered crowd.


    "That masked man in black turned out to be Prince Kang?"


    "What is Prince Kang trying to do? He came to this outer city in the middle of the night."


    "It''s definitely not doing anything good. She''s still wearing black clothes and covering her face. Look, the masters of those soul angels are all dispatched to arrest people."


    ¡­


    At this moment, the people of Qing Jue Sect also discovered that many people died in the Taoist temple, and immediately roared: "Prince Kang, you killed so many people in my Qing Jue Sect! It turns out that in the recent big eucalyptus, a person was swallowed with blood and essence. Die with vitality, this is what you did!"


    "You killed more than a hundred lives! You murderous madman!"


    "Prince Kang, the relatives of the royal family break the law and share the same crime with the common people! You have killed so many people, you really deserve to die!"


    "My Qing Jue Sect has already killed 15 names, all of which you killed just now! You devoured their blood and vitality, and cultivated the evil sect, you should be damned!"


    Everyone in the Qing Jue Sect roared angrily at this moment, and they were extremely angry.


    The people around were also shocked. What happened these days has caused a stir in the capital, and many people know it.


    Unexpectedly, this murderous madman turned out to be Prince Kang. As a relative of the royal family, he even wantonly killed the lives of the common people.


    The crowd suddenly became angry.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    "Kill him! Murderer, the crime deserves death!"


    "Kill him! Kill this Prince Kang!"


    ¡­


    "Prince Kang! I didn''t expect you to be Prince Kang! In fact, I''m a little curious, what kind of evil cultivation method are you practicing, and you want to absorb other people''s blood and vitality to enhance your own cultivation?" Meng Xing stared at the black clothes Prince Renkang said slowly.


    The wound on Prince Kang''s face was also slowly healing, but there was still some blood on his cheek, which made him look a little hideous.


    "Humph! How can I tell you this is my secret? Meng Xing, I''m Prince Kang, do you want to commit the following crimes to deal with me?" Prince Kang said.


    "You are a little gold-level soul angel, and you have no right to do anything to me at all. Even if you catch me, you can''t kill me, and only the emperor can execute my life and death."


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "What''s more, you may not be able to catch me!"


    Speaking, Prince Kang was twisting his neck and making a sound of kacha kacha. The wound on his chest was slowly recovering, and the blood had stopped, but the dark hole was still a little shocking.


    If it wasn''t for his second-rank cultivation, he would be dead at this moment. The hole that Meng Xing had penetrated just now was also the place where he was seriously injured by the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate Array last night.


    In order to regain his strength as soon as possible, he chose to devour the master of Daomen again tonight, but he didn''t expect that Meng Xing had caught him straight, causing his chest to be injured even more.


    As a second-rank powerhouse, he is naturally confident and able to escape from Meng Xing''s hands. In his opinion, being seriously injured by a sword just now was a complete accident.


    "The injury you suffered last night, plus the injury you suffered just now, do you think you can still escape from my hands?" Meng Xing stared at Prince Kang with a half-smile.


    "You saw what happened last night? Are you with that bitch?" Prince Kang was a little surprised.


    "Of course I saw it, and I followed you to your Prince Kang''s mansion. However, I didn''t find a reason to kill you. I didn''t expect you to bump into my hand today." Meng Xing sullenly said.


    "I have a question to ask. What secret do you want to arrest the princess for? She''s just an ordinary woman."


    "Hey! There is no secret. Every man wants to have him when he sees her. As a prince, I am no exception." Prince Kang said.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, Prince Kang moved, quickly retreated, and was about to escape. After a little delay just now, he recovered some of his injuries.


    But if he doesn''t run away quickly and falls into Meng Xing''s hands, the other party will definitely not let him go.


    clang!


    A long sword also appeared in his hand, blocking the block in front of him, and collided with Meng Xing''s long sword, who had come out of nowhere.


    "Boy, I have already guarded against your move. I hit you just now, it was just an accident."


    "Also, I also have a magic weapon in my hand!"


    Prince Kang quickly turned a direction, and while running away, he roared: "Meng Xing, do you really dare to kill me? I am the prince of Daqin, Prince Kang! Do you want to murder the life of the prince of Daqin? Do you want to kill me?" To usurp the throne?"


    "Prince Kang, you killed more than 100 innocent lives, and immediately capture them, otherwise, I have the right to kill you immediately!" Meng Xing said, and his voice spread throughout the night sky.


    "I''m Prince Kang, and no one dares to kill me! You can''t kill me either!" Prince Kang roared, still running with all his strength.


    clang! clang! clang!


    Meng Xing appeared in front of Prince Kang again. Prince Kang hurriedly waved his sword to resist, and instantly fought a dozen swords.


    "Haha! Meng Xing, you can''t kill me! I thought that you must be very powerful if you can defeat a Rank 1 powerhouse, but it turned out to be nothing more than that." Prince Kang laughed and laughed.


    puff!


    A cold sword light passed by. UU reading


    Prince Kang''s head suddenly flew out, and his mouth was still laughing, but his body and head were separated.


    The eyes on the head looked down, and suddenly screamed, a primordial spirit instantly flew out from the head, turned into a stream of light, and fled away at an extreme speed.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Ten years after chopping wood, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "I must avenge you!" The primordial spirit screamed and flew away, disappearing into the night sky in the blink of an eye.


    boom! boom!


    The body fell to the ground from mid-air, and it was torn apart. The same was true of the head that lost the primordial spirit, and it fell to pieces.


    There was silence all around. Many people heard the last scream, like a night owl screaming in the sky, they all felt their souls tremble, their hearts were horrified, and their eyes showed horror.


    There was an unforgettable hatred in that voice, and it was obvious that he would not let it go.


    It''s just that the human being is dead, can the primordial spirit still live?


    "Take the corpse back!" Jiang Yiting ordered, and then a few people walked over to collect the remains.


    "Brother Meng, if the Yuanshen is not killed, I am afraid there will be a lot of trouble." Jiang Yiting said.


    "It''s fine! The rest of the primordial spirit is not much of a threat. However, this Prince Kang''s body is so weak that it will be torn apart when he falls. I am afraid that primordial spirit is not Prince Kang''s. Prince Kang should be controlled by the primordial spirit." Meng said the star.


    "What? Prince Kang was controlled by Yuanshen? How is this possible?" Jiang Yiting said in shock.


    See \After 10 years of chopping wood, I am invincible in the world\just\remember\remember\domain\name\\

 Chapter 531： , the emperor ordered

    "The primordial spirit escaped so neatly without caring about the body at all, and when it leaves the body so quickly, it is obvious that it often exists without the body, otherwise it would not be able to do so quickly." Meng Xing said slowly. "So, there is another murderer. Prince Kang is just the object of manipulation." Meng Xing heard Zhuo Lingyan say that the primordial spirit of the Taoist system can exist without the body, but it must go through a certain period of deliberation and some separation. Only with the help of Yuanshen''s exercises can it be done, and it will take at least a dozen breaths of time. Of course, practice makes perfect, if you practice a certain kind of exercise through the primordial spirit after many times of hard practice, you can also quickly leave the physical body. Jiang Yiting, Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng and others looked at each other, and all felt that what Meng Xing said was very reasonable. "Who is the other murderer?" Zhou Jingyun couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know for the time being. However, the cultivation of this person''s Daoist system is really strong, and he should also have a second-grade Dao Tribulation Realm. Moreover, this person may also have practiced some kind of cultivation method of splitting the primordial spirit, Otherwise, this kind of primordial spirit possession cannot be achieved." Meng Xing said. Meng Xing once heard Zhuo Lingyan say that there is some kind of cultivation technique in the Daoist system to split the primordial spirit, but this technique is very rare and has been lost. has been recorded. Jiang Yiting said: "Then what should we do now?" "Let''s just say that the eucalyptus is over and the murderer has been beheaded. It is Prince Kang. As for the real murderer, let''s investigate secretly." Meng Xing said. "Okay!" Jiang Yiting nodded. Anyway, people who don''t know the truth will definitely think that the murderer has subverted the law, and to the court, the truth is not important, the important thing is the murderer who committed it, and Prince Kang is the murderer who committed it. The surrounding people all left one after another, and there was a natural sense of fear for these officers and soldiers of the Soul Angel Yamen. Jiang Yiting went to explain to the sect master of Qing Jue Sect, and then left with many of his subordinates and the torn corpse. Meng Xing also left one step ahead of schedule and returned to the princess''s yard. As for other matters, Jiang Yiting can report to them and fix them. In the room, Meng Xing saw that the princess was still sleeping, so he took off his robe and gently burrowed into the bed. The princess suddenly felt something, and immediately leaned over, put her in front of him, changed a comfortable position, and continued to fall asleep. Meng Xing touched her beautiful face, feeling pity, kissed her gently, and sank into sleep. The next day, Meng Xing teleported back to his house and saw another note left in the pavilion. Obviously, the gentle and sensitive female national teacher came to him again yesterday. However, today she is the number one personality. Go, she may wish to slap herself to death. Remembering how hard she had been tossed a few days ago, maybe now she still hates her to the point of itching her teeth. Sitting in the courtyard, Meng Xing thought seriously for a while. It may be difficult to find the real murderer. This person is very cautious, so he will attach himself to Prince Kang and devour the blood and vitality of other Taoist people. It''s just, can this return the blood essence and vitality that it devours to itself? Or does the other party just want the possession to be promoted to the first-rank powerhouse and deal with others through possession? This method is also extremely clever, because no one knows where his true identity is, he can do whatever he wants. At this time, the matter of Prince Kang quickly spread in the capital, and it was widely spread. Many people knew that it was Meng Xing who brought Prince Kang to justice. Speaking of Meng Xinglai, everyone in the capital gave a thumbs up. He was the first gold-level soul angel who dared to attack the prince. If other officials knew that Prince Kang had done a lot of cruelty to human life, they would not dare to take action. Since the establishment of the Qin Dynasty, officials and the powerful royal family have been protecting each other. It''s over. Princes and nobles are privileged and can hurt people''s lives at will, just like they can execute their slaves and maids at will. No one would dare to kill the prince, not to mention that this prince is a second-rank powerhouse, a top expert. When many people talked about Prince Kang, they were also extremely angry, and everyone scolded him, and Prince Kang became a sinner who has been infamous for thousands of years. Cai Han handed Eucalyptus''s memorial to the current emperor, which was considered an errand. Due to public anger, Emperor Xuanye confiscated Prince Kang''s house and exiled all of Prince Kang''s family records. As for the credit for Meng Xing''s breaking the case, the imperial court has not written anything down for a long time, but Meng Xing is too lazy to pay attention to it, and he doesn''t care about it. Just let Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, Jiang Yiting secretly investigate the real murderer. After the eucalyptus was broken, Meng Xing began to relax again and returned to Zhenwuzong. ¡­The capital, the imperial study. Emperor Xuan Ye had a gloomy expression on his face, and said to the eunuch, "What is that gold-level soul angel doing recently? Has he gone to the Phoenix Fire Cult?" "Back to the emperor, this person is haunted and often not in the capital. In five days, I will go to the Huanghuo Sect, this is what the eyeliner of the Huanghuo Sect said." The **** reported tremblingly. "Damn! Damn! I''m going to kill this person!" Emperor Xuanye said angrily. "What about the princess'' yard?" he asked again. "He also goes every few days, and occasionally accompanies the princess to buy some things." Bang! Emperor Xuan Ye kicked the table to the ground with one foot: "Too deceitful, too deceiving! The most beautiful woman in the world has been arched by this wild boar!" "No! I must devour their spirits. Yun, be promoted to the realm of rank one, the realm of detachment." Tai listened to these thrilling words, but he was covered in cold sweat. This is the emperor''s secret. If it doesn''t work, he will be killed at will. Emperor Xuan Ye gave the **** a gloomy look, and the **** hurriedly lowered his head, his body trembling, as if death was about to descend upon him. "In the name of Prince Kang, go and tell the gold-level soul angel Xing Bofeng to let the first-rank powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect take action and kill Cai Han. There is no need for this cunning and cunning old thing to exist." Emperor Xuanye said coldly. said. "Yes!" The middle-aged **** trembled, and hurriedly exited the imperial study, only to breathe a sigh of relief, and then quickly left the place. UU Reading [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version on .yeguoyuedu. ¡¿...In the palace, in a dark room. "The emperor has an order to order Xing Bofeng to prompt the first-rank powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect to take action and kill Cai Han." The middle-aged **** said in a duck-like voice. r "Yes!" In the dark place of the room, a figure flashed away at an extremely fast speed. "Cai Han, Cai Han, it''s not that I don''t tell you, but that the emperor wants to kill you. It''s no use telling you. The emperor''s power is beyond everyone''s imagination." The middle-aged **** murmured. Thinking of the cold and viciousness of Emperor Qin Huo, the middle-aged **** shuddered, looked around, and hurriedly left here. ...the main altar of the Gorefiend Sect, in a small mountain town, in an ordinary courtyard. "Father! Can''t we really go outside? Why should we be afraid of that Meng Xing?" Xing Yixuan said fiercely. "Even the first-rank strong man was seriously injured and retreated. If we meet him, we will die! If you don''t want to die, don''t go outside, stay in this mountain city, and live our ordinary life." Xing Bofeng said. "But I''m really unwilling!" "I can''t help it! At this time, I can only hold back and wait for the opportunity!" Xing Bofeng said calmly. Whoosh! A small sword suddenly flew into the yard and inserted into a tree. There was a note tied to the small sword, Xing Bofeng took it off, glanced at it, and said, "I have something to do, go to the temple in front first, you can wait at home, maybe we can go out soon. "Is there a way to kill that kid?" Xing Yixuan said. "Take your time, take it step by step. Even if we can''t kill him, someone can kill him. We can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, so we must wait calmly." Go in the direction of the temple.

 Chapter 532： , Cai Han and Gu Luotian 1 battle

    Jianchi Peak.


    In the morning, after Meng Xing drank the firewood, he went back to his yard and continued to practice the exercises. Through these days of practice, the Jinsha Xuansha Jue and the Mumian Magical Art have also been cultivated to the extreme, and the Golden Spirit Vein and Wood Spirit Vein have also reached the peak. The second-grade combined Dao realm.


    The distance from breaking through to the first stage is getting closer and closer, as long as you pass a threshold, you can reach it.


    However, even a threshold hinders many people, and many people may wander back hundreds or even thousands of years before this threshold.


    Therefore, it is not so easy for Meng Xing to break through. But Meng Xing also found that if he double-trained with a female national teacher, his own cultivation would be deeper.


    The dual cultivation method of the Daomen system enables two people to achieve a state of fusion of body and soul, and constantly improves the cultivation of two people, which is faster than two people cultivating on their own.


    After practicing until the afternoon, Meng Xing went to teach Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Yang Xiaochui and others earth-level exercises.


    As for the three women, Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian, they were in a somewhat awkward state. They didn''t seem to have changed their minds and wanted to marry Meng Xing. Every time she saw Meng Xing, Luo Yao stared at Meng Xing, as if waiting for Meng Xing''s reply.


    Meng Xing was furious when he was seen, and fled every time, regretting that he went to their banquet last time.


    If one woman is better, then there are three beautiful women, and no one can afford it.


    However, he couldn''t help thinking secretly that I was so attractive that even Luo Yao, the arrogant woman who always talked back to me, fell in love with me.


    It''s just that her nature of talking back doesn''t seem to have changed. Every time we meet, she always looks aggressive.


    Even liking a man is different, and it is so direct that one can''t help but run away.


    If you don''t have a woman yet, you can think about it, but now there are too many, and a dual-character female national teacher is enough for him.


    On this day, a big event happened in the capital. The former leader of the Gorefiend Sect, Xue Luo, and the current leader, Gu Luo Tian, ??led a group of people to the capital and appeared above the Soul Angel Yamen.


    "Cai Han! Come out! I want to fight you!" Gu Luotian said loudly, and his voice spread throughout the capital.


    "I haven''t made a move for a long time. Since someone asks for a fight, why won''t I agree?" Cai Han said slowly, flashing out of the windowsill and appearing in mid-air, dressed in a Confucian uniform, with a polite appearance, It looks both elegant and dashing.


    "Your Gorefiend sect relies on a top-ranking expert, and recently you have become more and more fond of causing trouble. The Daqin court and the Gorefiend sect have always sworn at odds. The Gorefiend sect harms the people and kills many innocent people. The cancer must be eliminated and then quickly.¡±


    Cai Han glanced at Xueluo next to him, and said: "Master Xueluo, it is said that you were defeated by Meng Xing, the gold-level soul angel of my Soul Angel Yamen. Now that your injuries are healed, you are ready to deal with it again. My soul angel has gone to the Yamen?"


    The corner of Xue Luo''s eyes twitched, and he said in a deep voice, "I am here to kill you, Cai Han. As for that Meng Xing, I will definitely let him die by my hands."


    "You knew he wasn''t here, so you came here because of this opportunity? Cult Master Blood Luo, are you scared too?" Cai Han said.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Let''s fight and see how I kill you!" Gu Luotian next to him said, a big sword appeared in his hand.


    call!


    Gu Luotian immediately slashed away with a sword, the sword energy rolled in, and the air rushed and twisted to both sides.


    "Go to fight outside the capital, so as not to destroy the houses of the common people here." Cai Han dodged the sword, holding a folding fan in his hand, and ran towards the outside of the city.


    "Humph! Cai Han, you have too many scruples. This is a big taboo for a strong person." Gu Luotian followed behind.


    Other experts from the Gorefiend Sect, including Xue Luo, also flew out of the city.


    Within a dozen or so breaths, everyone had appeared outside the capital. Cai Han''s body stood in mid-air, facing many people from the Gorefiend Sect, but he was calm.


    Li Mochun, Ding Chuixue and others from Soul Angel Yamen also flew out of the capital to watch the battle. Many non-flying bronze-level soul angels, however, used their movements and ran out of the city. For a while, many good cultivators also came to see the city together.


    "Where is Brother Meng Xing? Can I contact him?" Li Mochun asked Jiang Yiting in midair.


    "I have already crushed the communication jade pendant. I don''t know if he can receive it. If he goes back to Zhenwuzong, he may not be able to get the information. The distance is too far." Jiang Yiting said.


    "The Gorefiend Sect has come out in full force this time, and there are two more masters. They definitely want to kill the Governor. If there is no other support, the Governor must be in danger." Ding Chuixue said with an ugly face.


    "Yes. The female leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect is a first-grade powerhouse. I wonder if she will come to help. If she doesn''t come, there will be no one in the capital who can resist the first-grade powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect." Li Mochun said.


    "The female national teacher is to protect His Majesty, protect the royal family, and guard the capital. She will not necessarily help." Ding Chuixue said.


    "So, the Gorefiend Sect saw this opportunity and specially came to deal with the overseer?"


    "Yes. Very likely."


    ¡­


    On the outskirts of the capital, in mid-air, two figures have begun to fight together.


    The weapon used by Cai Han is a folding fan. The folding fan is poked, clicked, and fanned. The folding fan opens and turns into a sword. Every blow carries an incomparably powerful Qi, which bombards Gu Luotian''s great sword.


    clang! clang! clang! clang! clang!


    Gu Luotian swung the big sword and kept slashing, setting off a storm, the air twisted, and collided with the folding fan.


    call!


    The folding fan slid across his chest, instantly ripping through his clothes, and a **** mouth appeared, as if it had been cut by a sword.


    Cai Han''s folding fan wields agile and tricky, strange and unpredictable.


    Whoosh!


    The folding fan was drawn from Gu Luotian''s throat again, Gu Luotian''s expression changed, and he hurried back. The throat is a weak point. Even if it has the ability to recover, it is a huge trouble to be cut, and it is even more difficult to repair, unless it reaches the first rank and the ability to undead is enhanced.


    Gu Luotian blasted away with a sword, and with a clang, he was blocked by the opponent''s folding fan, his energy exploded, and he quickly slashed with another sword. Cai Han moved away quickly, and his sword slashed to the ground. In time, the ground cracked a three-zhang-long pit.


    The two people fought fiercely, and the whole world was blown up in an instant. Fortunately, it was outside the city, otherwise many houses would suffer, and many innocent people would be affected.


    The two were inextricably fighting, and for a while, it was a no-win situation. The same is the second-rank powerhouse, it is more difficult to kill and deal with, unless it is a means of crushing.


    "Haha! Happy! Although I can''t kill you, but fighting with you, UU reading has also improved my swordsmanship. Cai Han, you are a member of the imperial court, and you can become a second-rank master. , it''s really not easy." Gu Luotian laughed while fighting.


    "Bone sect master, if you still want to kill me, you may have to wait until you break through to the realm of a first-rank powerhouse. Don''t bother today." The folding fan in Cai Han''s hand flew out, and with a swoosh, it bombarded the opponent''s sword-wielding arm. , a long and narrow opening was suddenly torn open, and the folding fan flew back to Cai Han''s hand.


    In this battle, Cai Han was actually very calm, but he was not sure about the first-rank powerhouse Xueluo next to him.


    The second-grade powerhouse and the first-grade powerhouse are not at the same level at all.


    "Why hasn''t the female national teacher come to help defend the enemy? Could it be that she is hanging out with that kid again?"


    Cai Han was a little helpless. This woman''s national teacher and Meng Xing didn''t know how to meet each other''s eyes, and they didn''t even care about the current emperor.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 533： , dying

    The current emperor Qin Huo''s palace is very deep, and it is not as simple as it seems on the surface. He probably already knew about such a thing, but he remained calm, obviously a great conspiracy was brewing.


    Qin Huo didn''t move, but if he moved, he would give a sharp blow.


    Prince Kang, in fact, Cai Han is also suspecting that it may be the current emperor who made it, but no one has any evidence.


    Besides, what if it proves that the other party did it? If Qin Huo died, the court would definitely fall into turmoil.


    How many forces are now eager for turmoil in the imperial court. Once there is turmoil, these forces can take the opportunity to disrupt the world and gain huge benefits.


    Even the first sect of the martial arts system like Jue Shenzong, who has always supported the imperial court, will grab their own benefits at this opportunity.


    The court looked at the calm and calm, but it was full of crises.


    Cai Han and Gu Luotian fought for a long time, still no winner.


    Xueluo frowned, and with a swoosh, inserted himself between the two, and said in a deep voice, "Let me kill him. The longer we delay, the worse it may be for us!"


    "Yes! Father." Gu Luotian said, showing great respect to this father.


    Cai Han''s expression was a little dignified. Looking at Xue Luo, the other party exuded the aura of a rank 1 powerhouse. The surrounding air seemed to be a little stagnant, and the whole world seemed to be under his control.


    "Director Cai is just amazing. In the second-rank realm, you have almost reached the peak of the realm. Apart from that Meng Xing, I am afraid you are the strongest." Xue Luo said.


    "Now that Meng Xing is not here, there are not many masters in the capital of Daqin, and it is simply vulnerable. Someone promised that if I kill you, I can become the master of the southern border, so you are destined to escape today." Xue Luo continued to speak in a daze.


    "It seems that my Cai Han''s life is really valuable, and it actually resists the value of the land in the southern border." Cai Han said.


    "Go ahead!" said Xue Luo.


    ¡­


    In the hall of the Phoenix Fire Sect, two figures were sitting cross-legged, one was the current emperor Qin Huo, and the other was the stunning female national teacher Su Xianyun.


    "National teacher, when I was cultivating this Phoenix Fire Nirvana Art, the primordial spirit and the physical body were always unable to fit perfectly. Is there a solution?" Qin Huo said slowly.


    "Huanghuo Nirvana Art, cultivates the fire of the primordial spirit, the fire of the primordial spirit burns the flesh, making the fleshly nirvana, reborn, and reborn in nirvana, then it can fit the fleshly body and fully integrate with the fleshly body. This is the phoenix fire nirvana. It is a pity that this tactic is so profound that even I only understand 90% of it. If the emperor wants to continue cultivating, he still needs a lot of insight." Su Xianyun''s face Dignified and noble and holy, it is completely different from the second personality, which is gentle and sensitive.


    She sighed in her heart that I was also controlled by my primordial spirit every other day. This Phoenix Fire Nirvana Art, but it hurt me so badly that my primordial spirit couldn''t merge with my physical body.


    As for how to solve this problem, Su Xianyun has not thought of it yet, but if she can be promoted to the transcendent level, the primordial spirit and the physical body can be completely integrated.


    When I think of the appearance of being with Meng Xing every time the second personality appears, she completely removes her disguise, and it is also extremely shameful, but it seems to be a yearning in the heart, which makes people feel infinitely beautiful.


    It seems that that is the real life, happy, sweet and fragrant, but now it is extremely lonely, lonely as snow.


    So every time she returned to the first personality, she would carefully recall the shy scene, and it seemed that she was comforted in her heart.


    In the sky above the capital, when the master of the Gorefiend Sect appeared, the female national teacher naturally sensed it.


    "Your Majesty, those experts from the Gorefiend Cult are in trouble for Cai Han, do I need to take action?" The female national teacher said indifferently.


    The female national teacher has no friendship with Cai Han, so naturally she will not easily take action for Cai Han.


    "No! The first-rank powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect may also be here, and I need your protection. This Daqin, I have almost no one to use except you, a master. If someone else came to kill me, I would be unstoppable. ." Qin Huo said.


    "Your Majesty, your cultivation is enough to protect yourself. There are very few masters in the third-rank realm in Daqin. You have spent a lot of treasures in your cultivation over the years, but you have finally achieved some achievements." Su Xianyun said.


    "This is all because of the credit of the national teacher. If there is no national teacher, my cultivation will be nothing. The national teacher, what I once said, are you willing to think about it and become my concubine?" Qin Huo said.


    Su Xianyun glanced at it and said, "I''ve already said that I won''t consider such a thing. Don''t say it again."


    The tone was a little harsh.


    "Yes. I understand. The national teacher is unwilling, and I will not force it." Qin Huo frowned slightly and forced a smile.


    "Yeah! The emperor is here to practice, I will protect the law for you!" Su Xianyun closed her eyes.


    Qin Huo glanced at him, not knowing what to think, then he closed his eyes and meditated.


    ¡­


    On the outskirts of the capital, the war has been triggered.


    Cai Han''s folding fan turned into a sharp sword, carrying a strong qi energy, and smashed towards Xue Luo.


    In the face of this first-rank powerhouse, Cai Han did not dare to relax, and had to go all out.


    At the same time, one of his palms quickly shot out, and one palm transformed into three palms. The power of the three palms was superimposed and shot towards the weak point of Xueluo, above the neck.


    After cultivating to the top level, he has very few weaknesses, and he has the characteristics of immortality, so it is difficult to kill.


    Xueluo punched out, and the burst of Qi directly tore the folding fan, and the other punch also collided with Cai Han''s three palms. After a dozen feet away, he stood firm.


    Cai Han''s expression changed slightly, but it was only one or two moves, and he couldn''t resist the opponent''s blow. The first-rank realm was too strong.


    Xue Luo''s figure flashed over, and an iron fist slammed down again, directly hitting Cai Han''s chest. Cai Han waved his palm to resist, and with a bang, his arm exploded, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones.


    Cai Han''s face was ugly, and there was a pain in his broken arm. When he saw Xueluo attacking again, he hurriedly retreated, but the opponent''s speed was extremely fast. The sternum was sunken.


    Xue Luo was unforgiving, and threw a punch again. With a bang, Cai Han flew upside down and fell to the ground from mid-air, creating a big hole on the ground.


    Blood spurted from Cai Han''s mouth, his expression was sluggish, and he couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Protect the Governor!" Li Mochun roared, and Ding Chuixue and other five or six gold-level soul angels stood in front of Cai Han, facing Xue Luo.


    Knowing that they are not the opponents of the first-rank powerhouse, they can''t ignore it.


    "Looking for death!" Xueluo punched out, the air burst, and instantly blasted five or six gold-level soul angels out, knocking them all to pieces.


    One by one, they were horrified, and the first-rank powerhouse was so powerful that it was completely irresistible.


    "Go to hell!" Xueluo threw a few more punches and slammed Cai Han into the deep pit. Seeing that he couldn''t survive, he was dying.


    "Let''s go!" Xueluo snorted coldly, and flew away with everyone from the Gorefiend Sect.


    "Quick! Go and save the adults!" Ding Chuixue shouted, staggering from the ground and crawling up.


    Many silver-level soul angels rescued Cai Han from the deep pit, and they carried him back to the soul angel yamen.


    Cai Han is already dying, and it seems that he will die at any time.


    "Go find the imperial doctor!" Ding Chuixue yelled in panic.


    "Quick! Go find Lord Meng! Maybe he has a way to save people." Li Mochun also roared.


    Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng and others were already looking for Meng Xing everywhere.


    Until the afternoon, when Meng Xing appeared in his house through the teleportation array, he found that the communication jade pendant placed here had been broken, and then walked out and walked towards the soul angel yamen.


    Halfway through, he happened to meet Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng, who were looking for someone anxiously. Meng Xing was shocked when he learned of Cai Han''s experience from the two people.


    The three hurried back to the Soul Angel Yamen.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 534： , rescue Cai Han

    Although Cai Han is a second-grade Daoist, but because of the severe injuries on his body, the spiritual veins in his body have also been defeated, and his indestructible characteristics have also been severely suppressed, and he can no longer heal himself.


    When Meng Xing saw Cai Han, his elegant and handsome appearance had disappeared. Instead, his face was ashen, his whole body was like a lake of flesh and blood, his arms were broken, and his breath was dying. He was already breathing in too much and out, and it was very miserable.


    Thinking about it, if he hadn''t defeated Xueluo at the beginning, I''m afraid it would have ended like this.


    Cai Han''s strength, after all, is a little worse.


    The current emperor also ordered the imperial physician to give full attention to the treatment, but several famous imperial physicians were at a loss and unable to treat him.


    Meng Xing sighed, if he didn''t get treatment in time, Cai Han might not be able to survive tonight. But he doesn''t know anything about medicine.


    However, fortunately, he has also carefully checked the efficacy of the nine-color lotus seeds these days. When he went to pick the nine-color lotus seeds from the barbarians, he didn''t expect it to come in handy now.


    These nine-color lotus seeds can quickly heal injuries, repair injuries such as dantian and spiritual veins, and seem to have a certain effect on soul damage.


    Of course, the combination of nine lotus seeds, after taking it, can also increase the chance of breaking through to the transcendent grade.


    But now that human life is at stake, Meng Xing can''t take care of that much anymore.


    It stands to reason that Meng Xing is only Cai Han''s subordinate. If he does not save the other party, it will be beneficial to Meng Xing. Meng Xing also has the opportunity to control the Soul Angel Yamen, but Meng Xing never cares about these things, preferring a more relaxed life.


    What''s more, when it comes to the second-rank powerhouse, he no longer cares about these fame, fortune, and wealth. Meng Xing cares more about pursuing the ultimate in life, reaching the first-rank, and achieving a transcendent-grade powerhouse, whose lifespan is with the world.


    Meng Xing took out a nine-color lotus seed and asked someone to bring it to a bowl. He used his vitality to grind the lotus seed into powder, and then put a little water to dissolve it, and asked the attendant to serve it to Cai Han.


    Now the only strong person in Soul Angel Yamen is Meng Xing. Cai Han was seriously injured and dying, and everyone could not help but regard him as the backbone, not to mention Meng Xing also controlled Soul Angel Yamen back then, temporarily acting as the governor.


    Therefore, Meng Xing''s every move made everyone naturally convinced.


    After Cai Han took the nine-color lotus seeds, half an hour later, his breath gradually recovered and his complexion slightly improved.


    "It''s useful! It''s actually useful! What kind of treasure is this, so amazing?" Ding Chuixue said in surprise.


    Meng Xing smiled but did not answer. Naturally, it would be better not to disclose the matter of the nine-color lotus seeds.


    Meng Xing stretched out his hand, and a stream of vitality penetrated into Cai Han''s body, and found that his dantian''s spiritual veins were gradually repairing.


    "Ten days and a half months off, he should be fine." Meng Xing said.


    As for those traumatic injuries, for second-rank powerhouses, there is no need to care, and the broken arm can be regrown.


    The other gold-level soul angels were also injured, but probably Xueluo didn''t bother to kill them, so he didn''t make a serious effort, and he could recover after a few days of rest.


    The originally chaotic Soul Angel Yamen has also become orderly again because of Meng Xing''s arrival.


    After a busy day at Soul Angel Yamen, Meng Xing also went back to the princess'' house.


    ¡­


    In the imperial study.


    A **** bent over and stood.


    Emperor Xuanye Qin Huo''s face was a little livid, and he said, "You mean, that Meng Xing went to the Soul Angel Yamen, I don''t know what to eat for Cai Han, but Cai Han gradually recovered?"


    "Yes. Cai Han was already on the verge of death. He was so angry that the imperial doctor couldn''t heal him, but he took out a treasure for Cai Han to eat, and slowly recovered his breath." The **** said respectfully.


    "Bastard! This guy will destroy my good deeds! One or two is enough, but now there is another! I have to kill him." Qin Huo''s eyes were cold and he roared.


    No matter how deep and calm he was, he couldn''t help but get angry at this moment.


    The **** on the side turned pale, and was sweating coldly with fright.


    "Get out!" Qin Huo glanced at the eunuch.


    "Yes! Your Majesty." The **** hurriedly left.


    boom!


    There was a sound from the imperial study, apparently Qin Huo smashed another piece of fine china, venting his anger.


    ¡­


    The night was pitch black.


    The princess'' house, in the room.


    "I thought you weren''t here today." The princess said in a lazy voice.


    "Why didn''t you come? I just went to the yamen to do some work." Meng Xing said, lying beside her.


    With a wave of his hand, Hugh made a sound, and a stream of air flew out, extinguishing the candles on the table, and the surroundings suddenly fell into darkness.


    However, as a second-rank powerhouse, Meng Xing could naturally see the beauty in front of him, and stretched his arms around her waist.


    "I heard, there are experts from the Gorefiend who want to kill Master Cai, right?"


    "Yes! I almost died, but luckily I was rescued."


    "Master Cai will be injured? It is said that he is also a master."


    "People''s cultivation is higher."


    "I hope you can protect yourself. If you die, I don''t know what to do?"


    "Okay. I''ll protect myself. Why don''t we keep a cub and you''ll be my real woman today?"


    "You think beautiful!"


    "Of course I think you are beautiful, but I don''t want you anymore. Come on!"


    "Hmm! It''s okay to kiss, but not really."


    ¡­


    The next day, Meng Xing woke up refreshed. Although he didn''t really eat his mouth, he still wiped a lot of oil in one night.


    Everything that should be done has been done, and there is almost no breakthrough at the last point.


    The princess got up, holding the jade pendant that changed her appearance in her arms, and her whole person became ordinary again.


    When the two came outside, the maid had already prepared breakfast, and the two ate a warm breakfast before Meng Xing left.


    First, I came to Soul Angel Yamen and looked at Cai Han''s injuries. He had recovered a lot, but he was still in a coma. The spiritual veins in his dantian had also recovered a bit, and it would take a few days to fully recover.


    Although the nine-color lotus seed is a peerless treasure, it takes time to heal a seriously injured second-rank powerhouse.


    During this time, the Soul Angel Yamen was also heavily guarded to prevent anyone from disturbing Cai Han.


    Meng Xing also specially arranged the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate formation around the Soul Heaven Pavilion to prevent anyone from killing Cai Han again.


    Then, Meng Xing went to the princess'' mansion.


    In the hall of the princess'' mansion, Meng Xing found a place to sit down, glanced at Princess Yangping, and said, "Do you know why the first-rank powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect came to kill Cai Han?"


    "I don''t know." Princess Yangping shook her head, exhaled, and said.


    "The Gorefiend sect has been active in the southern border area, and has always wanted to occupy the Central Plains. When I came to kill Governor Cai this time, I definitely wanted to get rid of the masters in the capital and weaken the power of Daqin. Governor Cai was in charge of the imperial army and horses. They are the biggest threat, so killing him is inevitable."


    Meng Xing nodded. There are three rank two or above powerhouses in the capital, one is Cai Han, the other is the female leader of the Huanghuo Sect, and his wife Su Xianyun, the last one is extremely mysterious and is said to be from Si Tianjian. Supervise.


    Su Xianyun is already a Rank 1 powerhouse, so naturally she doesn''t have to worry about Xue Luo against her, but it was a little strange that she didn''t help Cai Han yesterday.


    However, the two are different forces, and it is normal not to help each other.


    Meng Xing glanced at Zhuo Lingyan and said, "Sister Lingyan, have you made the latest array of the transformation method I gave you last time? I need to use it."


    Zhuo Lingyan silently threw him a ring and said, "It''s all inside."


    "Is there any teleportation sigil that I have improved?" Meng Xing asked with a smile. UU Reading You must be polite to this tool girl, otherwise she is not a tool, and I really don''t know who to go to.


    "Yes." Zhuo Lingyan answered succinctly.


    "That''s good. Princess, let the servant serve the food. I''ll finish my lunch here before leaving."


    "The servant didn''t cook your meal, you can go." Princess Yangping said.


    Meng Xing was cheeky, and waited until he finished lunch before leaving here.


    However, at the dinner table, Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping looked very happy, it seemed that it was because Meng Xing stayed with him.


    Meng Xing sighed with emotion. It seems that this relationship needs to be cultivated well. Sometimes eating a meal is also an opportunity to cultivate the relationship.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 535： , the game of all parties

    After coming out of the princess''s mansion, Meng Xing thought for a while, and then returned to his own mansion.


    Looking at the stone table in the pavilion, there was indeed a note left this morning. As long as the female national teacher has a second personality, it seems that she can''t wait to stay by her side every day and live a shameless life with her.


    This desire is a bit big. If ordinary men don''t practice cultivation, I''m afraid they really can''t bear it, and their legs may become weak with fright.


    Meng Xing changed a set of clothes, and then teleported to the small courtyard of the Huanghuo Sect, only to see the female national teacher sitting among the flowers practising the exercises.


    Hearing the sound, she turned her head to look and saw that it was Meng Xing, her eyes lit up immediately, she ended her practice, stood up, and came to Meng Xing''s side with a pair of long legs.


    "Xiang Gong, I thought you weren''t here today." Su Xianyun said while hugging Meng Xing''s body.


    "I came over when I saw the note." Meng Xing supported her chin with his hand and smiled, "My wife is getting more and more beautiful."


    Those charming eyes, a pure and fair face, a pointed chin, a straight nose, and rosy lips have their own charm.


    Meng Xing hugged her body, sat on the stool, and said, "You know what happened in the capital yesterday, right?"


    "I know! The nasty emperor was there at the time and wanted me to guide him in his exercises. I perfunctory him and didn''t go out to see it. The first-rank powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect severely injured Cai Han?" Su Xian Yundao buried her head on Meng Xing''s neck, feeling the warm feeling.


    "At that time, I asked the emperor if he wanted to help, and the emperor said no. He didn''t care about Cai Han''s life or death. This emperor is a bit ruthless. In his eyes, his own life is the most important thing."


    "This makes my heart cool. Xianggong, I know you are not such a person. You must take Xianyun as the most important person."


    "Of course!" Meng Xing kissed her on the face with some affection, and said, "If someone wants to kill you, I will fight with him."


    "That''s not good! It''s useless to try hard, it''s important that we save our lives. If we can''t beat others, we''ll just run away. If you die, it''s meaningless for me to live alone." said the gentle and sensitive Su Xianyun.


    "Okay! Don''t talk about that! It''s good that we can be together, and we can''t care about other things." Meng Xing smiled and said.


    "Yeah! Xianggong, then take me into the room." Su Xianyun said shyly.


    "Okay." Meng Xing understood in seconds.


    Back in the room, after a gust of wind and rain, Meng Xing took out a nine-color lotus seed, hesitated for a while, and said, "Wife, your primordial spirit cannot merge with your physical body, why don''t you eat this nine-color lotus seed? try?"


    "Nine-color lotus seeds? This is a very precious treasure, and it can increase the chance of breaking through the transcendence level. Xianggong, do you really give it to me?" Su Xianyun leaned lazily on Meng Xing''s broad chest.


    "Really!" Meng Xing said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that after I fuse the primordial spirit and the physical body, I won''t care about you anymore?" Su Xianyun said.


    "Ignore it! It''s fine as long as you''re fine."


    "I don''t want to eat it. You can take it back." Su Xianyun closed her eyes contentedly.


    "I put it on this table, if you want to eat it, eat it."


    Meng Xing packed the nine-color lotus seeds in a sealed box and put them on the table next to them.


    "Okay! However, I won''t eat it." Su Xianyun''s face showed a hint of stubbornness.


    Meng Xing stayed here again tonight, and it was not until Su Xianyun fell asleep tiredly that Meng Xing teleported back to his house.


    ¡­


    Soon after more than ten days, Cai Han had recovered to the original state, and he had even improved a little, and he was not far from the first-rank realm.


    So, he spent another ten days to break through to the first-rank realm in one fell swoop. On the day of the breakthrough, the vitality above the Soul Heaven Pavilion condensed, forming a huge vortex, and the vitality turned into a pillar, which was instilled into Cai Han in the Soul Heaven Pavilion. .


    This scene is earth-shattering and spectacular, but there is no thunder catastrophe. Countless people in the capital can see it clearly, and they are all shocked.


    The martial arts system is different from the Taoist system, one can achieve a rank one without going through a thunder tribulation.


    Cai Han can be considered a blessing in disguise. If he practiced as usual, he didn''t know how long it would take him to break through.


    There is another first-grade powerhouse in the capital, and he is also a first-grade powerhouse in the martial arts system, which is a good thing for many people.


    However, the capital also appeared to be more undercurrent.


    In the imperial study.


    Qin Huo, Emperor Xuanye, was extremely angry: "This Cai Han did not die, but instead made him a first-rank powerhouse, a blessing in disguise. Damn! It''s too damnable!"


    "And that Meng Xing, who is with Su Xianyun every day, a pair of dogs and men, **** it!"


    "I must achieve the first rank and kill them! In this world, I belong to Qin Huo, not the first-rank strong ones. In this world, only I, Qin Huo, are the emperor and the **** of Da Qin."


    The **** on the side lowered his head, not daring to take a breath.


    Emperor Xuanye Qin Huo not only had the majesty of an emperor, but also the majesty of a strong man. Ordinary people could not bear the pressure that naturally radiated from him.


    Of course, in front of outsiders, he would hide his cultivation of the second-rank realm and restrain his breath. For example, in front of the female national teacher, he revealed that his cultivation was the third-rank realm.


    Qin Huo''s palace is very deep, and after venting his anger, he will hide his emotions and control his heart. As the emperor who has been in power for more than ten years, he has played this set very skillfully.


    "Call the cabinet scholars and the minister of punishment to the palace! Let them impeach Cai Han! I must suppress this person." Qin Huo said.


    "Yes! Your Majesty!" said the eunuch, bowing his head and leaving quickly.


    ¡­


    Soul Heaven Pavilion on the third floor.


    Cai Han and Meng Xing sat facing each other. Cai Han has regained his elegant and handsome appearance, and is slowly soaking his tea.


    "Meng Xing, thanks to you this time, I can recover and break through to the first-rank holy realm in one fell swoop."


    "Thank you very much! If you need help in the future, just say it."


    Said, Cai Han poured a cup of tea for Meng Xing, and the tea cup was steaming hot.


    "Okay. You''re welcome, Governor. I''m just doing my best," Meng Xing said.


    "You gave me nine-color lotus seeds at that time? You are willing to take out such a precious thing. This time I can break through to the first-rank realm, and these nine-color lotus seeds are also a big help." Cai Han said.


    "We have a first-rank powerhouse in Daqin, and it also has a strong deterrent effect on the surrounding forces, which is also a good thing." Meng Xing said with a smile.


    "Yeah! Recently the barbarians have started activities again. The barbarian national teacher Morensara doesn''t take the armistice seriously, and tear it up if he wants to. The demon clan and the Gorefiend are also unwilling to be lonely, and each wants to benefit from Daqin. Blood Luo He came to kill me for profit. Someone promised him to be the master of the southern border." Cai Han said.


    "Does the Governor know who ordered it?" Meng Xing asked.


    "I know. UU reading " Cai Han said, but did not say who it was.


    Meng Xing didn''t ask, but he had some vague guesses.


    After drinking the tea for a while, Meng Xing left the Soul Angel Yamen and returned to his residence.


    Sitting in the pavilion, Meng Xing thought silently for a while. Now all parties are gaining momentum. The barbarians, demons, and the Gorefiends are all unwilling to stay in one corner and just want to annex the world.


    And the current emperor is probably also a very ambitious person who wants to control all forces and truly become the master of the world.


    The more first-rank powerhouses in the world today, the weaker the range he can control, and those first-rank powerhouses will not be willing to be driven by an emperor.


    The game of all parties is nothing more than for the power in their hands.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 536： , Monster Race

    Southern Border, the main altar of the Gorefiend Sect, in front of the temple.


    Xue Luo opened his eyes and said, "That Cai Han didn''t die, but was promoted to the first rank instead?"


    "Yes, father." Gu Luotian said.


    "It made him hit the **** luck. The first-rank realm was originally very difficult, but he used this opportunity to break through."


    Xueluo frowned slightly, thinking that at the beginning, in order to be promoted to the first-rank, he took great pains, and even suspended his death for more than five hundred years, and then took advantage of the opportunity of the temple''s demonic explosion to be promoted to the first-rank realm.


    "Father, do you still want to kill him?" Gu Luotian is also very envious. He has been in the second-rank realm for many years, and there is no sign of a breakthrough. I didn''t expect this Cai Han to break through.


    Gu Luotian has always been plotting in the capital, and naturally knows Cai Han very well. The other party has risen for less than a hundred years, and he is considered to be the same generation as the ancestors of the Great Qin. However, he did not serve as the head of the Soul Angel Yamen until the Qin Hu Dynasty. job.


    Speaking of which, he is younger than Gu Luotian, but he is a genius with peerless wealth.


    "It''s hard to kill him now! One rank vs. one rank, the advantage is not big, unless it is half-step detachment." Xue Luo said.


    "Half-step detachment?" Gu Luotian heard this word for the first time.


    "It can also be called a half-god, a half-step demon god." Xueluo sighed, "Unfortunately, it is not easy to achieve this step."


    "Father, then how do we deal with this Da Qin?"


    "Let''s unite, with the first-grade demon saint of the demon clan and the first-grade national teacher of the barbarian clan, we still have an advantage." Xue Luo said.


    "Yes. Baby, go join them." Gu Luotian left here.


    ¡­


    Jue Shenzong, the highest peak of Qijue Mountain, the clouds are misty.


    Jue Wufeng finished the retreat, stood in the main hall, summoned three great elders, and said, "I have become a top-ranking master. Today, I will go to Zhenwuzong and destroy this Zhenwuzong!"


    "Sect Master, there is news from the capital that Cai Han from the Soul Angel Yamen has broken through to the first rank." Miao Sihai said with his hands up.


    "Cai Han? He actually broke through?" Jue Wufeng was a little shocked.


    "Yes. Cai Han fought against the blood of the Gorefiend Sect, and he survived the catastrophe. After recovering his cultivation, he made a breakthrough." Miao Sihai said.


    "Also, it is said that Meng Xing donated some treasure to save Cai Han."


    "So, if he wants to call for help, he can call two big first-rank powerhouses at any time?" Jue Wufeng frowned slightly.


    Master Shikong and Cai Han of Zenlin Temple made breakthroughs because of Meng Xing, so they were naturally willing to help.


    "Yes. Moreover, according to the information, the female leader of the Phoenix Fire Sect and Meng Xing are also very close." Miao Sihai said.


    "Very close? What do you mean?"


    "The female sect leader has become attached to Meng Xing and has become his woman." Miao Sihai said.


    Jue Wufeng was stunned: "She is a first-rank expert, why is she willing to become a second-rank expert?"


    "Last time the first-rank powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect, Xueluo, went to Zhenwuzong to provoke him, and was severely injured by Meng Xing and fled. Therefore, Meng Xing''s strength is comparable to that of a first-rank powerhouse. Naturally, I know." Miao Sihai said.


    "So, if we go to destroy Zhenwuzong, it is equivalent to facing four first-rank powerhouses?" Jue Wufeng was stunned.


    He just retreated for more than a month to consolidate his cultivation. So many things have happened in this world, it is simply unimaginable.


    Moreover, what happened seems to be beneficial to Meng Xing.


    So is he going to attack Zhenwuzong and destroy Zhenwuzong?


    No wind hesitated.


    "Yes, if Meng Xing summons other first-grade powerhouses, let''s attack Zhenwuzong, which is equivalent to facing four first-grade powerhouses." Miao Sihai said.


    To be honest, the three Great Elders couldn''t believe that Meng Xing''s power would develop so fast, and that''s all, his own strength could even compete with a Rank 1 powerhouse.


    When they heard about Meng Xing''s battle with Xue Luo and Xue Luo''s return, they almost dropped their jaws.


    They didn''t expect Meng Xing to be a second-grade powerhouse, and he could be comparable to a first-grade powerhouse.


    The three great elders have always regarded themselves very highly, and they did not carefully understand the details of Meng Xing.


    A strong person will naturally not look down on those ants.


    But now, Meng Xing has grown enough to make them look up, and it is no longer easy to shake each other.


    If Jue Shenzong really goes to destroy Zhenwu sect, maybe Meng Xing will summon three first-rank powerhouses and destroy Jue Shenzong.


    Although Jue Wufeng really wanted to get some secrets from Meng Xing, he would never joke about Jue Shenzong''s life or death.


    After thinking about it, there is absolutely no wind: "It is not appropriate to move Zhenwuzong for the time being, wait for the opportunity first."


    "Yes!" Miao Sihai, He Zhenzi, Li Bafang and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, they are not sure about destroying Zhenwuzong at all.


    ¡­


    In the northwest, in the endless mountains.


    All kinds of monsters live in this mountain, which has become a paradise for monsters.


    In a hall made of huge boulders, there is a huge withered statue like a flying bird. It is about three feet high and ten feet long. A single leg.


    Flying Bird''s aura is fierce, looking down at the bottom with sharp eyes, even if it is a withered statue, many monsters dare not stop in this hall.


    This flying bird statue has been standing in this mountain palace for many years.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the withered statue cracked open, and an incomparably powerful momentum flew out from the withered statue, soaring into the sky, shaking all directions.


    Countless monsters around them immediately squatted on the ground, kneeling tremblingly against the hall to show their submission.


    A fiery red falcon flew from a distance, like a house, with huge wings. It flew to the front of the palace, then turned into a big man, strode into the hall, and stared at the bird statue.


    "Demon God, are you going to wake up from your slumber?" The humanoid man murmured, and the pair of vertical children looked very sharp.


    The demon god, a transcendent powerhouse of demons, has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years.


    Once awakened, the sky will fall apart.


    A bear demon strode forward, walked to the entrance of the main hall, and said, "Sir Yaosheng, the leader of the Gorefiend Sect is visiting."


    "Okay!" The humanoid man walked out of the hall, then turned into a huge eagle and flew towards the valley in the distance.


    ¡­


    Since Cai Han became a first-class, Meng Xing has nothing more to do in Soul Angel Yamen. He lives a leisurely life every day, either in Zhenwu Sect or in the capital.


    On this day, he brought Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun to Yuanwu Villa, and lived a life of no shame and no shame.


    Every morning, he wakes up and starts to practice with his two senior sisters. Meng Xing also passed on the heaven-level high-grade exercises to the two senior sisters.


    Meng Xing also felt that he was about to break through to the first-rank holy realm. UU Reading


    The first-grade holy realm is to open up three hundred and sixty acupoints in the body, and at the same time condense the dao fruit of "essence, energy and spirit" in each acupoint.


    As long as three hundred and sixty acupuncture points are opened, it is considered a success in the initial promotion to the first-rank holy realm.


    Then, as long as the dao fruit of condensing "essence, energy and spirit" succeeds, this state is initially stabilized. For example, after Cai Han''s breakthrough, he has already gathered a Dao Fruit.


    Of course, the first-rank environment of each system is different. For example, the Taoist system and the Buddhist system are completely different from the martial arts system.


    The Taoist system is reborn, becoming a terrestrial immortal, and the primordial spirit and the physical body can be converted, except that the primordial spirit of the female national teacher Su Xianyun cannot be merged, but can become a first-rank.


    The Buddhist system is to condense the Vajra Dharma and succeed, just like Master Shikong of Zenlin Temple.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 537： , Meng Xing was promoted to rank 1

    Now that Meng Xing is practicing the exercises, he has been able to faintly sense the positions of the 360 ??acupoints. Those positions are a little itchy, and they seem to be covered by a film. As long as this film is broken, he can be promoted to the first-rank saint. territory.


    But it is not so easy to break this layer of film, as if there is an invisible resistance blocking it in front of the three hundred and sixty acupoints.


    In the negligence, life passed quickly, another year passed, Meng Xing made the final calculation, and it has been nearly three years since he had crossed into this world.


    In the past three years, he has changed a lot from being a disciple of the outer door, who was unable to open his pulse, to the current second-rank powerhouse, who is famous all over the world, and has several beauties as his daughter-in-law.


    And Zhenwuzong, from the original small sect, has become prosperous now, and many people come to Zhenwuzong to learn martial arts.


    Meng Xing also reactivated the other eleven peaks, and set up the Heaven and Earth Profound Gate formation on each peak, and also arranged a teleportation formation. Each peak can be teleported to each other, which is much more convenient.


    Of course, these big formations and the transmission formation plates were all carved by the tool girl Zhuo Lingyan.


    On this day, on an unnamed mountain, Meng Xing finally broke through to the first-rank realm. Numerous vortexes of vitality appeared over the nameless mountain. The sky shook, and the vortexes of vitality penetrated down. Meng Xing was attracted to the three hundred and sixty in a hole.


    The vitality was rolling, like a mighty wave, even more vast than the previous scene of Cai Han''s breakthrough.


    The powerful momentum also shocked the beasts in the mountains to flee, as if the end was coming. Countless birds also flew away from the nearby peaks in panic.


    Even the powerhouses in the capital felt a sense of it, and they all looked in one direction to see the world over there.


    "Is this a breakthrough to the first-grade powerhouse, or is a super-grade powerhouse awakened?" In front of a hall in the palace, Emperor Xuanye Qin Huo looked a little dignified.


    "Could it be that Meng Xing has broken through to a first-rank powerhouse?" On the third floor of Soul Heaven Pavilion, Cai Han was also looking into the distance.


    On the roof of a hall of the Phoenix Fire Sect, the female national teacher stopped and looked up, but there was a happy expression on her face: "Xianggong finally broke through the first-rank realm, this momentum is stronger than mine. Well, he will definitely come tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Find me."


    "No, tomorrow I will definitely drive him away, but Xianggong, why don''t you be tough, tame my character, and obey you?"


    The female national teacher is now a gentle and sensitive second personality.


    Jue Shenzong, Jue Wufeng stood on the highest peak of Qijue Peak, staring into the distance, his face changed slightly: "It can''t be that Meng Xing? If it really is his breakthrough, with such a huge momentum, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent. already."


    Gorefiend Sect, on a cliff, Xue Luo is also looking at the far east.


    "Da Qin has been promoted to a first-rank powerhouse. It seems that he must take action as soon as possible, otherwise, it will become more and more difficult to attack Da Qin in the future."


    Including Jue Wufeng of Jue Shenzong, Master Shikong of Zenlin Temple, and now he has been promoted to another one, plus Cai Han and the female national teacher, there are already five first-rank powerhouses in the Daqin court.


    However, that Master Shikong is a member of the empty door, and he will not necessarily intervene, and Jue Wufeng actually has a competing interest relationship with Da Qin, and he will definitely not care until the moment of life and death.


    Therefore, it is definitely the best choice to deal with Da Qin now.


    Xueluo looked at the distance, and there was a group of people rushing towards the Gorefiend Sect. When the group arrived at the small mountain city, they went straight to the temple, and finally stopped at the entrance of the temple.


    "Gu Luotian is back."


    Whoosh!


    Xueluo flew out from the cliff, turned into a stream of light, descended in front of the temple, looked at Gu Luotian who was standing by and waited, and said, "You said that the monks from the Western Regions have been in the Western Regions for so long. How''s it going?"


    "Father, we have already joined forces. The two first-rank powerhouses in the Western Regions are ready to take action this time," Gu Luotian said.


    "Okay! Everyone wants to encroach on this Great Qin, which is exactly what I want. Only when the world is in chaos is the opportunity for my Blood Demon Sect to rise. There is absolutely no need for a dynasty to control this world." Xue Luo nodded and said.


    ¡­


    Barbarian tribe, on a cliff.


    Moren Sala was also looking at a place in the sky, where it seemed that the heaven and the earth were shaking, and an astonishing momentum spread out.


    Morensala watched for half an hour and returned to the tribe.


    "Go check it out and see who Da Qin is promoted to the first rank." Moren Sala said to the disciple beside him.


    "Yes, Master." The disciple left.


    "National teacher, the day when the Gorefiend Sect agreed to attack the capital of Daqin is coming, this time we must kill that kid." said the barbarian king Mengerlei.


    "I know. He must die." Moren Sala said in a deep voice.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing was promoted to the first-rank realm, and the world suddenly became a storm.


    On the Wuming Mountain, Meng Xing stabilized his realm, and absorbed the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, and the three hundred and sixty acupoints in his body were barely filled with vitality.


    Then, Meng Xing ran the exercises and condensed a Dao fruit containing "spirit, qi and spirit" at the position of one of the acupoints.


    Meng Xing condensed seventy-two Dao Fruits in one breath, and it took nearly a day. If he wants to continue, it feels a little difficult.


    "Seventy-two Dao Fruits have been condensed, yes, yes! According to Cai Han, when he was promoted, he could only condense ten."


    Meng Xing felt it, and only felt that his whole body was full of explosive power, and his physical strength and physique were also greatly improved when he was promoted to the first rank.


    There are still six spiritual meridians in the sea of ??dantian, which form a cycle with 360 acupoints. As long as any acupuncture point has no vitality, and running a certain spiritual meridian, the vitality in the spiritual meridian will be filled into the acupoints for each acupuncture point. Use the dao fruit in each acupoint.


    Meng Xing clenched his fists tightly, raised his fists, and smashed into a boulder. With a bang, the boulder turned into powder, the shock wave spread, the mountain trembled, and there was a rumbling sound.


    And Meng Xing only gave out 30% of his strength.


    "Amazing! Awe-inspiring! When I fought against Xueluo, I didn''t think much of it. At that time, it was purely based on speed and divine sword to win. Now I know that this rank is so powerful!"


    "Xueluo has been promoted to the first rank in a hurry, and I am afraid that he has not completely stabilized his realm. The first rank of the Demon Gate system is also different from the martial arts system. It may be slightly weaker in strength, so I can win and escape with serious injuries."


    Meng Xing pondered and felt that the battle was purely a fluke. Fortunately, he didn''t fight Xueluo again later, otherwise he might be the loser.


    Meng Xing''s body moved, and with a swoosh, he was running fast in mid-air, the wind was howling, and the invisible resistance was also broken. Although the speed was not as fast as the teleportation speed of the teleportation talisman, it was definitely not slow. .


    Moreover, the cultivators below the third rank cannot feel the running track of the first rank powerhouse, and can only see a stream of light, passing by in a flash.


    call!


    Meng Xing appeared in Yunwu Mountain Villa, and his speed was only a dozen breaths.


    "Meng Xing, how''s your practice? Have you broken through to the first rank?" Xiao Yuluo was practicing swordsmanship when he saw Meng Xing appear and asked immediately.


    "Of course it was a breakthrough. Didn''t you feel it just now?" Meng Xing said with a smile.


    "I didn''t feel it. There is a big formation in this valley, and I can''t feel the movement outside, right?"


    "Yeah! I blocked it!" Meng Xing just remembered.


    Xiao Yuluo said excitedly: "You have become a first-rank powerhouse, and our Zhenwu Sect can be considered to be among the top first-class sects, which can be compared with the Absolute God Sect. Junior Brother, you are our pride. !"


    "Yes! Junior Brother, we are proud of you!" Liu Shiyun also said.


    "Then why do you still call me junior brother? You should call me husband!" Meng Xing laughed.


    "By the way, you said that after I become a first-class, you will follow me together, should you agree tonight?"


    "No!" Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun said together, blushing.


    "How can that be done?"


    "We can only enter the bridal chamber when we get married." Xiao Yuluo said.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 538： , many 1st-grade powerhouses are coming

    The two senior sisters were still unwilling, and Meng Xing did not force it. He planned to marry the two after a while.


    The next day, Meng Xing was teleported to the capital, and he could only find another willing wife, a female national teacher.


    I just looked at the note left in the yard, but it was yesterday. Meng Xing specifically instructed the female national teacher to write the date on it so that she could distinguish it.


    In fact, I am also a Rank 1 powerhouse, so I don''t need to be afraid of her at all, but the twisted melon is not sweet, and I can''t force her.


    So I came to the palace of the princess, and saw the plump princess sewing clothes for herself boredly, as if waiting for her husband to return.


    Seeing Meng Xing, the princess had a smile on her face, but she still covered her face and looked very ordinary.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go for a walk outside." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." The princess said happily, losing her handwork.


    Meng Xing took her delicate-skinned jade hand and walked out of the yard to the street, and the two of them began to hang out.


    Occasionally on the street, people from Jingzhao Mansion and Soul Angel Yamen would greet him one by one, and then glanced curiously at the princess beside him.


    Where did this woman come from, and how could Master Meng be so cared about by him, and even accompany her to go shopping?


    The princess is naturally calm and doesn''t care about these curious eyes. As a princess, what storms and waves have she never seen?


    After shopping for a long time and buying various things, the two of them went back. Meng Xing stayed here for the night.


    The next day, when Meng Xing returned to his house, he found that the female national teacher was already waiting here.


    "Xiang Gong, I knew you would be here today." Su Xianyun threw herself into Meng Xing''s arms, looking clingy.


    "Did you get promoted to rank one the day before yesterday?"


    "Yeah!" Meng Xing stroked her hair, which was like a waterfall.


    "Then why are you afraid of my other character? Can''t you just tame me with another character?" Su Xianyun said, her head gently resting on Meng Xing''s shoulder.


    "Okay. The current you and you with another personality are actually my favorites. I''m reluctant to use force." Meng Xing smiled.


    Now this gentle and sensitive person has betrayed another noble, dignified and reserved you. I wonder if you know about the other, will you be so angry? Meng Xing grumbled in his heart.


    What this dual personality does, in fact, the other knows.


    "Xiang Gong, in fact, I like you to be strong. Anyway, I''m already your woman, and I can''t escape from another character." Su Xianyun said.


    "By the way, have you eaten that nine-color lotus seed? Try eating it to see if your soul can merge with your body." Meng Xing said.


    "I ate it a long time ago. It made me increase my cultivation, but other effects were not. I estimate that it may be necessary to break through to the transcendence level and become a Taoist." Su Xianyun said.


    "It''s just that, I may cut off my emotions and desires. To become a Taoist, I must cut off my emotions and desires. This is not what I want."


    The detached powerhouse of the Daomen system, Dao Zun, actually wants to cut off the seven emotions and six desires? Meng Xing was a little shocked. In that case, if the female national teacher became a Taoist, she might not be able to be with him.


    "Well! Then you are not in a hurry to become a Taoist." Meng Xing said. Naturally, he was reluctant to let this gentle and lovely woman not be by his side and become a ruthless person.


    "Being a Taoist is not that easy. For tens of thousands of years, there is no one who can become a Taoist. Otherwise, she should still be able to survive in this world." Su Xianyun said.


    Dao Zun, already equivalent to a god, is with heaven and earth.


    "I don''t want to cultivate to become a Daoist. As long as I can be with you every day, I will be satisfied." said the gentle and sensitive Su Xianyun.


    "Otherwise, you''re going to be with another woman. Did you stay with that princess again yesterday?"


    "Cough cough!" Meng Xing coughed, your eyes and ears are really smart.


    He thought for a while and said, "The princess is one of my women, and so are you, but I love you more."


    Su Xianyun said quietly: "I won''t stop you from being with her, but when you''re with me, you can''t think about her."


    "Of course. When I''m with you, my husband will definitely miss her." Meng Xing patted his chest and assured.


    I thought to myself that it would be troublesome if there were too many women. Now, there are four of them who are already busy enough.


    I don''t know how those time management masters deal with more than a dozen women.


    By the way, you can also hide all the women in the palace like the current emperor, and take turns serving one every day.


    This ancient man is happiness.


    "Xianggong, take me to the room!" Su Xianyun changed the subject and said emotionally, hugging Meng Xing with both hands, and hugging even tighter.


    "Okay!" Meng Xing was already used to this scene.


    Soon, the room was full of spring again.


    In the afternoon, the two of them went to the small courtyard of the Huanghuo Sect and played with mandarin ducks in the swimming pool.


    ¡­


    The next day, Meng Xing woke up and didn''t leave last night. He wanted to see how the female national teacher was today. Anyway, he was already a first-rank realm, and his cultivation base was quite good, so he was not afraid of female national teachers.


    Looking at the female national teacher in her arms, she was like an innocent baby, lying in her arms with a pitiful look.


    The beautiful eyelashes of the female national teacher trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes. Suddenly, she felt that she was in a person''s arms. She raised her head slightly, and immediately met Meng Xing''s eyes.


    "Wife, are you awake?" Meng Xing laughed.


    The female national teacher was immediately embarrassed and angry, kicked out, and wanted to kick Meng Xing off the bed. Meng Xing''s legs were clamped, and her beautiful legs were immediately clamped. The female national teacher came with a series of kicks, the bed was shaking, and the other long leg was also caught by Meng Xing.


    "Let go of me!" the female national teacher shouted.


    "Don''t let it go! Ouch! My wife looks so pretty when she''s angry." Meng Xing teased, and reached out to hook her pointed chin.


    That charming and charming yet noble and dignified look made Meng Xing unable to help but feel a little bit eager to move.


    The female national teacher was blushing and said angrily: "Go away!"


    "I won''t get out! Yesterday I fought to the death with me, and today I will drive my husband away? You are so hard-hearted!" Meng Xing kissed her on the cheek, and it was very interesting to see her angry expression.


    The female national teacher bumped her head over, very fierce. Meng Xing entangled with her for a while, then jumped off the bed with a laugh, and hurriedly left in his robe.


    "Wife, wait for me tomorrow, Xiang Gong will definitely take care of you." When he walked outside, Meng Xing also said a teasing remark.


    "Go! Go! Don''t come tomorrow!" The female national teacher said angrily.


    Of course Meng Xing won''t listen to her. If I don''t come tomorrow, you can''t help but come to me.


    After teleporting back to his house and changing into a robe, Meng Xing walked out refreshed and walked in the direction of Soul Angel''s Yamen.


    Halfway through the road, I felt a few powerful breaths coming from the air in the distance, coming from all directions, with the billowing clouds coming to the sky above the capital, the powerful breath enveloped the entire capital.


    "Hey! What are these people doing? Are they trying to destroy the first-rank powerhouses in the capital?" Meng Xing stopped and looked up.


    In mid-air, the first-rank powerhouse of the Gorefiend Sect, Xueluo, stood out of thin air, and in the other direction was Morensara, the national teacher of the barbarians, a 10-foot-tall man transformed from a huge eagle. Obviously, he was the first-rank powerhouse of the demon clan. By.


    On the other side, there were two bald monks wearing cassocks standing out of thin air, with deep eyes and high noses. At first glance, they were monks from the Western Regions, and their aura was extremely powerful.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 539： , the strong gang fight

    Whoosh!


    Another rank 1 powerhouse stepped into the air, and it turned out to be Jiang Yufeng from Yunzhou. I don''t know when he was promoted to rank 1, and his aura was extremely powerful.


    Immediately, the air above the capital froze, as if a **** was coming. The powerhouse beyond the rank has not appeared, and the powerhouse of the first grade is already the top powerhouse in this world.


    Therefore, countless people in the capital felt the coercion coming from midair, like a wild beast.


    Many people who were working or walking had their bodies stagnant and struggled to control their movements.


    "What kind of gods are all here? Why is there such a strong pressure?" Many people looked up and looked in shock at the six first-rank powerhouses standing out of thin air.


    Many people don''t know that they are the first-rank powerhouses, but they feel inexplicably fearful, as if they will lose their lives at any time.


    "This is a Grade 1 powerhouse! That person fought against Governor Cai of Soul Angel Yamen last time, and he fought against the powerhouse that Governor Cai almost died."


    There are some people with good cultivation, but they recognize the former leader of the Gorefiend Sect, Xueluo.


    These people talked a lot, and soon spread the news of the arrival of the first-grade powerhouse.


    "Rank 1 powerhouse? There are so many rank 1 powerhouses? This is going to kill my Daqin!"


    "Yeah! One Rank 1 powerhouse burst out with full force, enough to destroy a capital city, and six Rank 1 powerhouses, I''m afraid the capital will be turned into ruins."


    "These people, I am afraid that they are coming to deal with the first-rank powerhouses of our Daqin, and want to kill my Daqin!"


    Near the capital, on a tall mountain, the Sect Master of Jue Shen Sect, Jue Wu Feng, looked down at the capital in the distance, staring at the six first-rank powerhouses.


    "These six people should be trying to kill Cai Han and the female leader of the Huanghuo Sect. I''m watching here to see if there is a chance to take action. If they can kill Cai Han and the female leader, for me, too There are great benefits, so that I can take the opportunity to take control of the royal family rightfully."


    The ambition of absolutely no wind is naturally not small, but today is a rare opportunity.


    For him, it is a great good thing that someone can get rid of the first-rank powerhouse in the capital and Meng Xing, and it also creates opportunities for him.


    As for the emperor in the palace, he doesn''t care at all, things like ants can be pinched to death.


    As long as you control the palace, you can control other people to become puppets at any time and become the emperor.


    ¡­


    In the palace hall.


    Emperor Xuanye, Qin Huo, stared at the six first-rank powerhouses in the air, but trembled with anger: "These first-rank powerhouses are so deceiving, they dare to ignore my majesty and come to my capital to unleash the power of the powerhouses wantonly. Press, do you want me, the emperor, to surrender to you?"


    "Today is also an opportunity. No matter who is seriously injured, as long as they are swallowed by me, I can become a first-rank powerhouse, or even a detached powerhouse. It''s good to fight, it''s better to lose both, I will swallow all of you. ."


    Qin Huo''s eyes were gloomy and grim as he planned his plans.


    Then, he entered a gloomy palace, changed into black clothes, and put on a mask again, only showing two eyes.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good! It''s not good! There''s going to be a fight outside!" A **** hurriedly walked into the cold palace, and when he saw this scene of Emperor Xuan Ye, his face turned pale with fright.


    "Forgive your life! Forgive your life!" The **** hurriedly fell to his knees on the ground.


    boom!


    Qin Huo slammed it down with a palm, and immediately slapped the **** as flesh, then left with a swoosh, sneaked out of the palace, and stayed in a dark place, quietly waiting for an opportunity.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing also randomly found a nearby restaurant and sat by the window, watching the situation outside. Don''t rush out at this time, let''s see what the six first-grade powerhouses are going to do.


    Whoosh!


    Not far away, Cai Han flew out from the Soul Heaven Pavilion of Soul Angel Yamen and stood in the air.


    Many masters of Soul Angel Yamen also flew out one after another, standing on the roof, watching the six first-rank powerhouses in the distance.


    Whoosh!


    The female leader of the Huanghuo Sect also flew out of the Huanghuo Sect, standing out of thin air, her face was cold, and she looked stunning, elegant, noble, and calm.


    Contrary to the look of angry eyebrows and eyes just now, it is naturally even more different from the gentle and charming look of yesterday.


    When Meng Xing saw her appearance, thoughts came to her mind.


    "Haha! The two are worthy of being the first-rank powerhouses of Daqin. They are so courageous that they didn''t run away when they saw our crowd." Xueluo laughed loudly.


    "What do you want to do?" The elegant and handsome Cai Han said coldly.


    "Of course, I killed you. I didn''t kill you last time. This time you will definitely not escape our palms." Xue Luo sneered.


    "As long as you kill you, there is nothing to fear from others. Daqin can let us divide it up. There is no need for the Daqin royal family to exist."


    Xue Luo''s eyes were cold.


    "Xueluo, last time I was in the second rank and I was almost killed by you. This time I want to see how strong you are!" Cai Han said, a folding fan appeared in his hand as a weapon.


    "Okay! Come on! Let''s fight!" Xueluo said, and a big sword appeared in his hand.


    ¡­


    "Everyone, hurry up and stay away from here. The first-grade powerhouses are fighting on it. If we don''t leave, we may be affected and die."


    Several batches of bronze-level soul angels got Li Mochun''s instructions and quickly called people to leave.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! When the strong are fighting, as long as they are affected, their lives may be lost."


    "Quick! Don''t hide in the house, it''s useless to hide in the house, it''s better to stay away from the center of the strong."


    Many people were terrified and confused. After being instructed, Nuo Er took the lead and hurried out of the house, away from the central fighting position.


    ¡­


    boom!


    Xue Luo was already carrying the big sword, like an arrow missing, and shot towards Cai Han. With a fast speed, a sonic boom was set off. The big sword was wrapped with a black air force, and it was slashed fiercely.


    Cai Han waved the folding fan, and an invisible air machine surrounded the folding fan, flashing with lightning, and collided with the great sword.


    Immediately, the air machine burst, and a shock wave spread around, half transparent and half black.


    Where the shock wave passed, the house below the capital was directly destroyed.


    Two first-rank powerhouses were fighting in midair, and there was already a distance of hundreds of feet, but the aftermath of the spread was still terrifying.


    "Go outside the city!" Cai Han said as he flew out of the city at high speed.


    "Hey! It''s fun to fight here, why do you want to go outside the city?" Morensara flashed and punched Cai Han.


    "Today, we are here to prepare for a group fight. Kill it!" The Eagle Saint of the Monster Race cried out, and punched the female national teacher with a punch.


    "Sect Leader Su, you are so beautiful, why don''t you become my virtuous assistant?" Jiang Yufeng laughed and said, "I heard that the dog emperor is coveting your beauty, why don''t you lead the way? All your followers, come to Yunzhou."


    While speaking, he held the long sword and slashed towards Su Xianyun fiercely.


    "Humph!" The female national teacher snorted, and with a choked sound, a white light flashed and collided with Jiang Yufeng''s long sword.


    clang! clang!


    After a few collisions, the female national teacher''s body flashed, and a palm collided with the fist of Eagle Saint.


    boom!


    Gang Qi scattered. Eagle Saint was taken aback, and his body was slammed back by the huge force.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 540： , Su Xianyuns combat power

    Eagle Saint shouted: "One more punch!" The muscles of the whole body twitched, and the powerful demon power poured into the fist.


    Su Xianyun raised the sword in her hand, turned into a white light and stabbed at it. With a snort, it collided with her fist, and the energy exploded.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Yufeng''s sword also took the opportunity to assassinate Su Xianyun''s throat. The female national teacher retreated, and the long sword fluttered, blocking the blow, but the invisible shock wave also spread around like waves.


    On this side, the fighting was fierce, and on the other side, Cai Han, Xueluo and Moren Sala were also fighting hard.


    "Amitabha!" The two monks from the Western Regions chanted the Buddha''s name, and they came to Cai Han.


    "The two masters are here, let''s fight quickly, beat this guy to death first!" Xue Luo said, while swinging his big sword and colliding with Cai Han''s folding fan, invisible shock waves, with the explosion of the air machine Scattered all around.


    Moren Sala also took the opportunity to hammer behind Cai Han, and a punch turned into an afterimage and bombarded.


    The two monks from the Western Regions also took out their palms at this time. Their palms were as strong as knives, and they slashed towards Cai Hanyu with a knife.


    boom! boom!


    Cai Han''s body turned, the folding fan collided with Xueluo''s great sword, the other hand clenched into a fist, and after colliding with Morensara''s fist, the figure shuttled between Xueluo and Morensara, and then took the opportunity to escape. enclosing circle.


    The two monks from the Western Regions followed suit, slashing at Cai Han with their knives.


    boom! boom!


    Cai Han threw out two fists and collided with the two monks'' knives. The fists exploded. The powerful qi directly wiped out the fists. Cai Han was taken aback. The dao fruit exudes vitality, and the palm quickly grows out.


    Four first-grade powerhouses besieged him alone, which greatly increased his pressure.


    Cai Han''s expression was solemn, the folding fan in his hand flew out, and slashed towards the two monks who were following closely behind him.


    On the other side, Xueluo''s great sword slashed again, and Morensara''s fist also smashed.


    boom!


    The knives of the two monks slashed out, and the folding fan turned into dust in the collision and disappeared into the air. However, two more folding fans flew out of Cai Han''s hands, turned into steel, and stabbed them towards the necks of the two monks.


    At the same time, Cai Han avoided Xueluo''s great sword and collided with Morensara''s fist again.


    boom!


    The powerful shock wave spread around, which affected the speed of Xue Luo''s great sword. The invisible shock wave caused a large area of ??the houses below to be destroyed, and the houses were turned into ruins. At the same time, the shock wave upwards also washed away the clouds.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Some of the people below who could not escape were also strangled by the shock wave.


    Whoosh!


    Cai Han took the opportunity to break out of the encirclement again and flew out of the city at high speed. Fighting in the city was too great a loss for Da Qin.


    Countless people in the capital looked up, and when they saw this scene, they all retreated to a safe distance in shock. Just now, some people were affected by Chiyu, and everyone saw it.


    The power of the strong is simply irresistible.


    Su Xianyun''s sword was like a flying immortal from the sky, slashing towards the Eagle Saint of the demon clan, the Eagle Saint bombarded and resisted, kept retreating, and then gave a strange cry, a swoosh, and turned into a huge eagle. The eagle claws captured it, and the air was torn apart.


    clang! clang! clang!


    Su Xianyun''s long sword and eagle''s claws kept colliding, and the flames splashed everywhere. Su Xianyun moved forward gracefully, and slashed at the head of the eagle''s falcon as big as a washbasin. Eagle Falcon stared at his sharp eyes, a wing, a hurricane generated out of thin air, and bombarded Su Xianyun away.


    boom!


    Su Xianyun was bombarded and retreated more than ten feet away, but the extremely powerful hurricane directly knocked down the city wall below.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Yufeng''s sword also stabbed abruptly, his body and the sword were one, only the sword light was seen, but no human figure was seen.


    Su Xianyun swung the long sword and blocked the sword. Between the collisions, the invisible air machine spread, and the roar was endless.


    Eagle Saint''s iron claws also grabbed and tore at this time, turning into a hook-shaped afterimage, and with a bang, it collided with Su Xianyun''s punch.


    Su Xianyun turned around and flew to the top of Ying Sheng''s head. A sword stabbed straight at him. Ying Sheng hurriedly raised his head, and a cloud of mist spewed out of his mouth, which turned into Li Gang and collided with the sword.


    boom!


    The invisible strength collapsed, and the eagle saint''s figure was also impacted to fall down, directly crashing several houses, and blasting a big pit on the ground.


    The Eagle Saint screamed, flew up, rushed towards Su Xianyun, flapped its wings, and immediately the air turned into a rolling wave, swept away towards the opponent.


    Compared with Cai Han''s, Su Xianyun''s combat power is naturally stronger, and she and Meng Xing have both cultivated together, and the strength they have gained is also very strong.


    However, the exercises of the Daomen system are actually not good at attacking, and they are actually better at all kinds of fancy means.


    Su Xianyun''s fingers drew a rune in the air, and the rays of light flickered. With a buzzing sound, this rune set off a powerful qi movement, which collided with Eagle Saint''s wings, and suddenly the qi burst out. Like a bomb exploded.


    Su Xianyun''s fingers drew the rune again to form a qi barrier. Jiang Yufeng slashed with a sword and hit the qi barrier, forming a resistance.


    Taking this opportunity, Su Xianyun appeared on the Eagle Saint''s back with a swoosh, stepped on the Eagle Saint''s back, floated forward, slashed the Eagle Saint''s head with a sword, and chopped off its head with a puff. broken.


    Eagle Saint''s body lost control, and with a bang, it slammed downward, directly colliding and destroying a large area of ??the house on the edge of the city wall.


    The head monster screamed, swish, and flew towards the body, immediately merging with the body, and recovered, as if it had never been injured.


    The powerful resilience of the first-grade powerhouse has played a role at this moment.


    boom!


    Eagle Saint flew out of the ruins, and charged towards Su Xianyun with a roar. He suffered a big loss at Su Xianyun''s hands twice in a row, making him furious.


    Jiang Yufeng also swung his sword, stirring up a sword light, constantly colliding with Su Xianyun''s sword.


    Su Xianyun''s other hand was imaginary in mid-air, sketching runes, forming a huge gossip shape, and then with a wave of her hand, the gossip-shaped rune rushed towards Jiang Yufeng.


    boom!


    The powerful impact directly slammed Jiang Yufeng out with his sword and smashed to a street in the outer city of the capital, directly blasting the bluestone slabs of the street into the air, and the ground seemed to have suffered an earthquake.


    puff! Jiang Yufeng vomited blood, and the powerful impact made his chest very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Saint Ying also rushed to Su Xianyun''s side, and with a sound of Hugh, the iron claws were like hooks, grabbing down, trying to tear Su Xianyun apart.


    Su Xianyun''s figure was elegant and stepped back a zhang. UU read and then quickly sketched the rune with her green jade fingers. With a hum, it was another gossip-shaped rune, which formed a powerful shock wave, heading towards Eagle Saint''s rune. The claws slammed away.


    boom!


    The powerful force directly flattened the claws, making the claws turn into powder, the Eagle Saint Monster screamed, opened his mouth, and a cloud of mist rushed out.


    However, Su Xianyun approached at a very high speed, slashed with a sword, chopped off the head of the Eagle Saint, and then slapped the Eagle Saint''s body violently.


    Boom!


    The body like a hill fell outside the city wall of the capital.


    "Not bad! My wife is really amazing!" Meng Xing saw the graceful figure in midair.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 541： , retreating steadily

    Eagle Saint was cut off by a sword, and he was already stunned. The body was far apart from the head, and the head had to fly to find the head to merge.


    At this moment, a black figure quietly appeared outside the city wall, with a snort, it burrowed into the ground, the ground arched slightly, the black figure was already close to Yingsheng''s body, broke through the ground, stretched out his hand, and then grabbed the body. , began to desperately devour energy.


    This body was not controlled by consciousness, and the energy and vitality naturally rushed towards the person at a high speed, and it was visibly shriveled.


    Whoosh!


    When the head flew towards the body, Su Xianyun appeared again, a rune outlined, and an invisible energy gushed out, colliding with the head.


    boom!


    The head was blown out again, and the bird head of the eagle sage screamed in pain, and the demon **** hidden in the head was stunned, revealing a human-shaped virtual image.


    "Stinky girls, I''ll fight with you!" The human-shaped phantom immediately solidified, his fists danced, and he charged towards Su Xianyun.


    Su Xianyun slashed over with a sword, the sword light was shining, and a burst of energy surged out, and the demon **** who slashed the Eagle Saint suddenly collapsed, screaming and flying back into his head.


    Jiang Yufeng attacked with a sword, but was blocked by the rune energy quickly outlined by Su Xianyun.


    At this time, Yingsheng finally felt that his body was not right, and roared: "Bastard! Who is absorbing my blood and vitality?"


    Eagle Saint''s head flew towards the body in a hurry, but Su Xianyun charged with rune energy again, blocking its head''s path, so anxious that the head roared in filial piety.


    "Old monk, come and save me!" Eagle Saint had to call for help.


    On the other side, Cai Han was fighting with four first-rank powerhouses, and the four powerhouses united, and their strength was too strong. Therefore, Cai Han was beaten to the point of vomiting blood and kept retreating.


    boom!


    A monk from the Western Regions slammed down, and the force of breaking mountains and rocks hit Cai Han, causing his chest to sag.


    The practice of Buddhism is actually very similar to the martial arts system, so people in the same realm are almost on the same level, but the explosive power of Buddhism is more about pure concentration, so this punch was simply unbearable for Cai Han.


    "Pfft!" Cai Han stepped back, blood spurted from his mouth, and his face was a little pale, but he didn''t dare to stop, waved his hand, and manipulated the folding fan to smash the blood Luo who was charging.


    "Cai Han, you are the military marshal of Daqin. As long as you die, Daqin''s army will have no threat. Go to hell!" Morunsala, the national master of the barbarians, also raised his fists and thumped at Cai Han''s. A dozen more hits on the chest.


    boom!


    Cai Han flew out and smashed onto the thick city wall of the capital, directly knocking half of the wall down. Countless smoke and dust flew up, and the soldiers on the city wall were also implicated. They smashed out and fell down. has become a corpse.


    That invisible shock wave is simply unstoppable for low-level warriors.


    At this time, a monk heard Ying Sheng''s call for help, and seeing the overall situation here, he stepped into the air in the direction of Su Xianyun.


    This monk is tall, with a high nose and deep eyes, with a sturdy aura.


    The other monk was slightly shorter, with thin cheeks and sharp edges and corners.


    A Tuonan came to the vicinity of Su Xianyun in an instant, and the Vajra Dharma appeared behind him. With the punch, the Vajra Dharma seemed to stir the heaven and the earth. He also punched, and with a bang, a black hole vortex appeared between the heaven and the earth. The void was distorted, and a powerful force rushed towards Su Xianyun.


    Su Xianyun quickly sketched the rune, and drew a complex rune in the void. With a hum, she also rushed towards the black hole vortex.


    boom!


    There was an explosion between the sky and the earth, and countless Gang Qi flew in all directions, and many Gang Qi came down, destroying everything in an instant. The trees on the ground, the boulders, and the collapsed masonry on the city wall turned into dust.


    Su Xianyun''s figure flashed, and she approached A Tuonan in an instant, beheading him with a sword, and A Tuonan raised her arms, which radiated golden light and collided with the long sword.


    clang! clang! clang!


    A Tuonan''s arm was like steel, and it couldn''t be cut off, and sparks splattered between the collisions. Then, with the angry look of King Kong on his face, his palms condensed into fists, and bombarded the past, an invisible qi burst out, and went away with the fist hammer.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Su Xianyun''s long sword collided with the opponent''s fist, emitting shock waves one after another, like ripples spreading on the lake.


    The powerful force pushed Su Xianyun to keep retreating, and she couldn''t help frowning a little. Knowing that she couldn''t touch this monk head-on, she sketched a complex rune in front of her, and with a buzzing sound, it turned into an invisible barrier and blocked it in front of her.


    boom!


    The barrier burst, as if the glass was broken, and the flying qi was like shards of glass, shooting everywhere. If an ordinary person was hit, he would immediately turn into ashes, and his body would die.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Yufeng also beheaded him with a sword, the tip of the sword exhaled sharp sword light, and together with A Tuonan, they attacked and killed Su Xianyun.


    Eagle Saint''s head also screamed and attacked from the other side, and his long mouth was like a sharp sword, capable of piercing through a person''s body.


    But the more powerful is naturally A Tuonan, who bombarded down with a punch, condensing the power of the Vajra Dharma, three times stronger than his own power.


    boom!


    A Tuonan bombarded Su Xianyun''s shoulder with a punch, causing her to retreat more than a hundred zhang, the bones on her shoulder shattered, and blood spattered.


    But as a Rank 1 powerhouse, Su Xianyun''s resilience is naturally very strong, and she recovered in an instant, and even the shattered clothes on her shoulders returned to their original state, making it impossible to see the injury.


    Of course, at that moment, the shoulder was still very painful.


    The head of Eagle Saint saw that Su Xianyun was blocked, so he hurried to find his body, but saw that his body was shriveled again, and suddenly filial piety: "Who is swallowing my blood and vitality? Damn it!"


    The head hurriedly flew towards the body, only to see the body moving rumblingly and fled far away, the body was swallowed up with a lot of vitality and blood, and it was shriveled to the naked eye.


    Eagle Sage is in a hurry. If this goes on, his body will be destroyed. Although his head can continue to grow, it will take a lot of demon **** power, which will make his cultivation weaken a lot.


    Many people were stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t know who the person who secretly devoured the monster''s body came to rob at this time.


    Meng Xing stood in front of the window of the restaurant, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com watching from a distance, naturally heard Ying Sheng''s roar of filial piety, and couldn''t help but move in his heart. I am afraid that the Yuanshen who killed Prince Kang and escaped last time was this person. Come to take advantage of the fire.


    However, Meng Xing''s line of sight was blocked by the city wall and the house. He could only see the head of the eagle sage flying, but he could not see the other body. The spiritual power spread away. He could sense the moving body of the eagle, but could not sense people. , is obviously hidden under the body of the hawk, this person is very smart.


    Meng Xing was too lazy to pay attention to it for a while, just watching Cai Han and the three first-rank powerhouses fighting, Cai Han was beaten and retreated, and there was no way to fight back.


    Xue Luo, Moren Sala, and Master Fae were all similar in strength to Cai Han, but when the three joined forces, Cai Han could only be beaten and beaten, so he could only keep retreating and dodging.


    In particular, Master Fa''e of Buddhism, his combat power is even more sturdy.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 542： , Meng Xing appeared

    Master Fa''e approached Cai Han very quickly, and behind him revealed a vajra figure, with his hands clasped together, a powerful force poured into the deity, pouring into his fist, making his whole body glow with a layer of golden light, a punch It blasted out and hit Cai Han''s chest.


    Although Cai Han was retreating, he still couldn''t dodge in time. His chest burst open, as if he had been bombarded by a giant mountain, emitting a shock wave like ripples.


    boom!


    Cai Han''s body also smashed to the ground, causing a big hole to appear on the ground, as if the ground had been scraped.


    Xueluo also approached, entered the big pit, and slammed Cai Han with his fist, bang bang bang bang a dozen times in an instant.


    Cai Han threw out a folding fan, and with a swoosh, it slammed into Xue Luo''s chest, and the air on the folding fan exploded, blasting Xue Luo directly out.


    Cai Han took advantage of this gap to fly out of the pit, but his mouth was bleeding, and he was bombarded one after another. Even if he was a Rank 1 powerhouse with strong resilience, he couldn''t stand it.


    Master Fa''e approached again, his fist exuding golden light, bombarded Cai Han''s arm, with a bang, the arm exploded, turned into countless fragments and fell, and blood splashed.


    Master Fa''e punched again, and with a bang, Cai Han''s other arm also flew out and turned into powder.


    Cai Han, who lost both arms, was naturally extremely miserable. He hurriedly retreated, dodging the three people''s consecutive attacks, and at the same time hurriedly regaining his arms.


    On the other side, Su Xianyun was also fighting fiercely with A Tuonan and Jiang Yufeng. Su Xianyun relied on some methods from the Taoist sect, but barely supported it.


    But the whole situation is extremely unfavorable for Daqin''s masters.


    ¡­


    Countless people in the capital watched the fight in mid-air, and they were all shocked. The fighting of the first-grade powerhouses was like destroying the world. Although many people couldn''t see the first-grade powerhouses'' shots, the sky and the ground were twisted and twisted. The shocking effect of the gas burst is visible to the naked eye.


    "These first-rank powerhouses, regardless of their shame, actually joined forces to kill the first-rank powerhouses in our Daqin."


    "These people want to carve up our land in Daqin and control our life and death. Once we become slaves of subjugation, we will be enslaved by these people."


    "Yeah! These first-rank powerhouses are damned! It''s a shame that I don''t have such a strong strength to fight them!"


    "There are still too few strong people in the capital, and people from other sects don''t come to help, like the suzerain of the Jue Shen Sect, who is also a rank one strong person, but doesn''t appear at all."


    "The suzerain of the Jue Shenzong is a ruthless and unrighteous person. He only has his own interests, and he does not care about the life and death of Da Qin."


    "However, once the two powerhouses in the capital are killed, no one can stop these people."


    "Yes! Yes! Lord Cai of the Soul Angel Yamen was seriously injured and could no longer resist. Although the female national teacher can barely support it, it must be difficult for one person to fight against two or three first-rank powerhouses for a long time. support."


    "Our Daqin capital has no other first-rank powerhouses, and I am afraid that this time it will really be a fiasco!"


    "Yeah! We Daqin see a lot of people, but there are not many real first-rank powerhouses."


    ¡­


    Countless people are talking about it, and there are worries in their eyes, and everyone is worried about their future.


    On the other side, Eagle Saint''s head finally flew in front of his body, ready to merge, a man in black jumped out from the ground, carrying a knife, slammed his head out.


    The bird head screamed in anger, and the bird head without a body flew around in the air.


    "It turned out to be a guy in the second-rank realm, and he dared to deal with this demon saint." The eagle mouth opened, and a cold air sprayed towards the man in black.


    The man in black slammed into the ground beneath the huge eagle''s body with a whistle, and the cold air naturally couldn''t invade.


    And because there is no energy provided by the body, the head of the Eagle Saint has been fighting Su Xianyun for a long time just now, and the strength has actually weakened by more than half.


    So for a while, Eagle Saint could not help others.


    On the other hand, Cai Han was blasted out by Morensara again. Before his arm rose, his combat power had already been halved, and it was even more difficult to deal with three first-rank powerhouses.


    But Cai Han insisted on gritting his teeth, almost powerless to fight back.


    Where did that boy Meng Xing go? How did you get promoted to a Rank 1 powerhouse and still haven''t come to the capital? Cai Han has only one belief, persisting until Meng Xing arrives, as long as he persists, the situation will be reversed.


    boom!


    Master Fa''e smashed it with another punch, and Cai Han was like a kite with a broken string.


    Cai Han struggled to stand up from the ruins of the flattened hill, blood spurting from his mouth and his face pale.


    On a high mountain in the distance, there is absolutely no wind watching this scene from a distance, and I feel very shocked. Fortunately, I did not participate, otherwise I would have been abused and beaten by these first-rank powerhouses.


    The six first-grade powerhouses joined forces, it was so powerful that it was almost unmatched.


    At this moment, Jue Wufeng saw a figure flashing and appearing in mid-air, floating to Cai Han''s side like clouds and flowing water, standing in front of him.


    That boy Meng Xing finally came. There was no twitching on his face.


    Su Xianyun glanced at Meng Xing from a distance, this kid just came out of his small yard in the morning, why did he just come out now? Just for a good show?


    There was a slight look in her eyes. She didn''t have any hope for today''s battle, but she felt inexplicably confident when she knew that Meng Xing was there.


    Sometimes she felt that it was not necessarily a bad thing for her to have a dual personality. Her gentle and sensitive personality made Meng Xing like her, and she also let her down on her face. If she faced Meng Xing with her nature, she would definitely not mix with him. Together, they will only face him with a proud attitude, and will not take off their disguise at all.


    Now, she has a reason.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Yufeng''s sword turned into a dozen sword shadows, covering the sky and covering the earth, attacking and killing Su Xianyun. On the other side, A Tuonan also had a powerful qi in his fist, and behind him was shrouded in the Vajra Dharma, providing powerful power. His fist turned into several afterimages and smashed towards Su Xianyun.


    Su Xianyun snorted, sketched the rune with one hand, and stabbed Jiang Yufeng with one hand and one sword. The long sword collided with the shadow of the opponent''s sword. The rune had been sketched out, condensing a powerful force, blocking A Tuonan''s fist.


    The roar exploded, the rune energy exploded, but Su Xianyun calmly escaped from the two people''s attack.


    ¡­


    "You kid is here at last! If I don''t come, I will be beaten to death by these people!" Cai Han coughed blood, his elegant and gentle appearance was also destroyed. How embarrassed, this made his heart a little hate this look.


    His arms are slowly recovering, and they were blocked several times just now, which made him very uncomfortable. After all, he couldn''t use his hands during battle, and his coordination was much poorer, which weakened his combat power a lot.


    "Meng Xing, you''re finally here! Sure enough, you''ve been promoted to the first rank." Xue Luo looked at Meng Xing with a little dread in his eyes.


    This guy was already so powerful when he was in the second-rank realm, and he almost died in the fight. Now that he has been promoted to the first-rank realm, his combat power must be even more sturdy.


    The most terrifying thing is that this kid has opened up the Five Elements Spiritual Vessel and the Thunder Spiritual Vessel. One person is equivalent to having five or six first-grade powerhouses.


    Having opened up so many spiritual veins, and each of them has the same strength, it is a miracle that this kid died suddenly without conflict.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 543： , Meng Xingzhan and three first-rank powerhouses

    Throughout the ages, I am afraid that no one can do it. Even Zen Master Pudu, who created the martial arts back then, probably couldn''t do it.


    Therefore, the other party is a peerless evildoer, and it is unimaginable to do this in his twenties.


    "Meng Xing, I didn''t expect us to meet again." The barbarian national teacher Mo Lunsara was also staring at Meng Xing with sharp eyes.


    Among the crowd, only Master Fa''e had never met Meng Xing, but he had also heard Master Nemo mention Meng Xing''s name, and he knew that this person was very powerful in Buddhism.


    Monk Shikong of Chanlin Temple was also promoted to the first-rank Vajra Buddha because of this person, making Chanlin Temple a power comparable to that of the Western Regions.


    The Buddhist sects in the Western Regions have always wanted to subdue the Zenlin Temple''s plan, which also failed.


    "This is the person that Nemo said stopped my Buddhist plan in the Western Regions? It turns out he is so young!" Master Faer thought to himself.


    The three of them stared at Meng Xing, not daring to act rashly for a moment.


    "Amitabha! This is Donor Meng? Unexpectedly, Donor Meng has become a first-rank powerhouse. Such a young peerless genius is very rare in this world. Daqin is really full of talents!" Master Fa''e clasped his hands together and said, broke the silence.


    "The old monk''s name is Fae, but I want to experience the strength of the benefactor!"


    Meng Xing smiled slightly: "It''s just right, I also want to experience your strength."


    ¡­


    The people in the capital all watched Meng Xing in mid-air, and they were shocked when they saw that he came out to rescue Cai Han who had been beaten miserably.


    "Who is this person? Why are you so bold to come out to save Governor Cai?"


    Although many people have heard of Meng Xing''s name, they have never seen him.


    "This is Meng Xing, the second master of the soul angel yamen, a gold-level soul angel. Even he doesn''t know, you are too far behind."


    "It turned out to be him. It is said that he can fight against first-rank experts, but his cultivation is only second-rank. How can he deal with so many first-rank masters?"


    "Yeah! Come out now, it won''t help much in this situation, but these first-rank powerhouses will definitely kill him. It''s unwise to come out now!"


    "No way, if you don''t come out, Master Cai will be beaten to death. He can only bite the bullet and come out. If Master Cai dies, he may not be spared."


    "Yes! With so many first-rank powerhouses, if the capital falls into their hands, even we may not be spared."


    "So, no one in our Great Qin can defeat so many first-rank powerhouses, and the miserable end of the capital may be met. I think everyone can quickly flee with their families and don''t stay here."


    "Escape? Where can I escape? If this world is controlled by these people, it will be useless to escape anywhere."


    Many people are panic-stricken, uneasy, and afraid that disasters will strike at any time.


    ¡­


    In a dense forest on the outskirts of the capital.


    Master Nemo was followed by a dozen or so monks who were also looking up at Meng Xing in mid-air.


    "Amitabha! I didn''t expect this benefactor Meng to be promoted to the first rank so soon? At the beginning, he was able to enter the mustard seed, but he should not have been promoted to the first rank so quickly! Does he have any secret method that can block the detection of the mustard seed?" ....


    Master Nemo was a little unbelievable.


    Sumeru Mustard Seed is a treasure of Buddhism, but it was impossible to detect Meng Xing''s true cultivation. What''s even more frightening is that Meng Xing is only in his twenties, yet he has become a first-rank powerhouse. He is the number one person throughout the ages.


    ¡­


    Many people didn''t know Meng Xing was promoted to the first rank, and only a few strong people sensed it, and these strong people were actually just guessing.


    Seeing the faint aura emanating from Meng Xing at this moment, Xue Luo, Morun Sala and the others confirmed that Meng Xing had indeed been promoted to a rank.


    Fiery golden light radiated from behind Master Faer, and the Vajra Avatar was also gathering great strength. He looked at Meng Xing and said, "Meng Benefactor, I''ve made a move!"


    boom!


    Vajra


    Power surged out, and directly poured into Master Faer''s fist, which also emitted golden light. With the movement of Master Faer''s body, the fist slammed into Meng Xing, like a thunderclap.


    The air was torn apart, and a black hole appeared on the fist, as if the void had been pierced through. As soon as Master Faer made a move, it was a fierce killing move.


    The bones on Meng Xing''s body rattled like roasted chestnuts. With the trembling of his muscles, the physical strength poured into his fists, heading towards the black hole to collide.


    boom!


    The black hole exploded, the stellar energy exploded, and the resulting shock wave spread to the surroundings visible to the naked eye. As long as it touched a real object, everything would be reduced to ashes, but the two people in the middle were completely fine.


    The two immediately collided with fists, roaring and exploding non-stop. The shots of the two were extremely quick, turning into afterimages, one after another afterimages collided together, and the shock waves appeared layer after layer like ripples in a lake.


    The speed is so fast that not even a first-rank powerhouse can clearly see the moves of the two.


    Seeing the fight between the two of them, Xue Luo and Morun Sara were also a little surprised. After Meng Xing was promoted to the first-rank level, he was too powerful, and he didn''t need to use Taoist methods. He could fight Master Faer with strength alone. open hand.


    Xue Luo snorted, thankfully he had summoned so many strong men, otherwise it would be very difficult to kill Meng Xing, but now that he is beating him in groups, there is no need to worry about his powerful methods.


    With a movement of Xue Luo''s body, the great sword in his hand also slashed over, turning into a beam of sword light, cutting through the void, and slashing towards Meng Xing''s back.


    Mo Lunsala''s arm muscles swelled, his fists were clenched tightly, exuding a powerful aura, and he also blasted towards Meng Xing.


    The three of them joined forces to attack and kill, and the power was naturally astonishing. Suddenly, the void around Meng Xing was broken, and he was drowned like a monstrous Qi machine, as if it was going to kill him.


    Meng Xing moved quickly, turning into three shadows, colliding with the three people in turn, because the speed was too fast, it seemed as if they were colliding at the same time.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Shockwaves came one after another, one wave didn''t dissipate, another wave came again, the space seemed to be folded into wrinkles.


    The four of them fought extremely quickly. Meng Xing threw out his hands and feet. After the fist collided, one leg also turned into an afterimage. He attacked and killed, setting off a sonic boom. When one leg was exhausted, he quickly switched to the other leg.


    boom!


    During the fight, Meng Xing kicked Xue Luo''s wrist like a spring with one leg, causing his palm to explode and turn into powder, and the big sword in his hand flew out.


    Xue Luo was taken aback, and retreated a few feet away, the palm grew again, and with a flick of the other hand, the fallen sword flew back into his hand.


    "It''s really amazing! This guy''s speed is much faster than when he was at the second-rank level. At the second-rank level, he still needs to use the Daomen''s sigil, and now he can reach such a fast speed without almost needing it."


    Xue Luo''s eyes are sharp This guy must die, otherwise, if he continues to grow, he will very likely become a superpower. In this way, other people will have no way out.


    "Kill!" Xue Luo shouted angrily, holding up the big sword and attacking again.


    At this time, Cai Han''s two arms also grew out. As long as he is given a chance to breathe, it is actually very easy for his arms to recover.


    He watched the fight between Meng Xing and the three first-rank powerhouses, and was a little amazed. This kid was promoted to a first-rank powerhouse, and he was simply much stronger than him. There is such an amazing explosive power.


    "This kid is really amazing!".


    Sudden epiphany reminds you: Remember to bookmark¡¾¡¿ww after reading it, it will be convenient for you to continue reading next time I update it, looking forward to the exciting continuation! You can also use the mobile version: to read freely anytime, anywhere...


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 544： , fearful blood

    oom! boom! boom!


    Meng Xing dealt with three first-rank powerhouses by himself, and the world seemed to explode, and the roar continued. He swung his fists, and punched out one after another. With the help of his legs, and at a swift speed, he was evenly matched.


    However, what he is using now is actually the power of the pure physical body, and he has not actually used the spiritual vitality of the martial arts system.


    "How about trying the vitality of the spirit vein?" After hitting for a while, Meng Xing thought, and then exuded the breath of the thunder spirit vein, and the vitality poured into the limbs, and the limbs immediately flashed with lightning and crackled.


    "Thunder Gang Divine Art!"


    Meng Xing blasted away with a fist, and the light of thunder and lightning poured out, colliding with Master Faer, just like thunder roaring, the sky and the earth were torn apart by the shock wave of thunder and lightning.


    At this time, the ground below the fight was blasted out by the shock wave, and countless silt flew up, forming big pits one after another, and the momentum was terrifying.


    boom!


    With a flash of Meng Xing''s figure, he punched Morun Sala again, and the thunder and lightning exploded on his body, instantly tearing the muscles on his chest, blood splattered, and the fiery thunder and lightning even smashed his chest into pieces. It was all burnt, and there was a burst of meaty smell.


    Morun Sara was taken aback, and quickly retreated, recovering from the torn wound.


    Xue Luo slashed away with a sword, and roared angrily: "Go to hell!"


    boom!


    Meng Xing hit his sword with a fist, and his big sword almost fell out of his hand. Meng Xing kicked again and hit his chest, which split his chest and made him retreat.


    Among the three, only Master Faer was able to be tough with Meng Xing, and the other two would be injured if they were hit by Meng Xing.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The four continued to fight fiercely together, and there were bursts of roaring explosions, as if they were about to tear the sky and the earth apart, making the sky dim and the earth dark, and the sun and the moon darkened.


    Although the three first-rank powerhouses attacked Meng Xing in groups, they did not have much advantage.


    In the melee attack, in fact, people in the martial arts system and Buddhism have the upper hand. The power of Morun Sara and Xueluo are all given by the "god" in the temple, and more of it is by external force , There is a slight lack of control over oneself.


    Therefore, Master Faer was able to toughen Meng Xing, and he was not injured in the fight, but Morun Sala and Xue Luo were repeatedly hit.


    On the other side, the fight between Su Xianyun, the female national teacher, Master A Tuanan, and Jiang Yufeng was also at a stalemate. Su Xianyun relied on the means of the Taoist sect to barely hold on without losing.


    A virtual figure floated out of Eagle Saint''s head, attacking the man in black for a while, causing the man in black to fly upside down, and finally merged with its body and returned to its original state, but the body''s blood essence was swallowed up a lot, As a result, his strength has been greatly reduced. At this moment, he may only have the strength to fight against a second-rank master.


    "Uh!" Ying Sheng screamed, turned into a big man, and rushed towards the man in black, aggressive, wanting to kill him.


    The strength of the man in black swallowed a lot of blood and vitality, and his strength became stronger. He dodged east and west, and quickly escaped.


    Eagle Saint didn''t pursue either, but just watched the battle in front of him, and saw that Su Xianyun was fighting evenly with the two strong men. His current strength is much weaker, and if he joins in, he might be beaten to death.


    Looking at the other side, his body couldn''t help shaking, and his heart trembled a few times. If he entered such a terrifying fighting scene, he would probably be strangled and he would be powerless to resist.


    A lot of essence, blood and vitality were swallowed up, which weakened his strength a lot, and he couldn''t bear this kind of terrifying attack at all.


    Therefore, Eagle Saint saw Cai Han, and his eyes lit up immediately. This guy was also seriously injured, and he happened to be his opponent, so he should be chosen.


    Thus, the Eagle Sage rushed towards Cai Han.


    Meng Xing fought faster and faster with Master Faer, Xue Luo, and Morun Sala. He had just been promoted to the first-rank realm, and his control over the power of the first-rank realm had not yet reached a perfect state. exquisite.


    Xue Luo and Morun Sala became more and more frightened as they fought. They only felt that Meng Xing''s strength was constantly improving, and the power of each punch seemed to be stronger than before.


    But Meng Xing wanted to kill them, but it was not easy. The resilience of the first-rank powerhouse was too strong, and it was impossible to kill them without a fatal blow.


    After fighting for a long time, Meng Xing converted into the golden sand Xuansha formula again, and attacked and killed with a bang, the golden light radiated, and a series of evil spirits rushed out. The King Kong divine power collided together.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Both Xue Luo and Morun Sala flew upside down, and Morun Sala even hit a hill, directly collapsing the hill.


    The continuous mountains on the outskirts of the capital were almost flattened by the shock waves emitted by the first-rank powerhouses.


    "This kid, his strength is getting stronger and stronger, and there is no sign of exhaustion! He still has other spiritual veins, so he is not afraid of exhaustion at all." Xue Luo was frightened and angry.


    With so many people working together, they couldn''t even kill him, and it will be even more difficult to kill him in the future.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Xue Luo waved his big sword and continued to attack and kill Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing punched out with all his strength, causing Master Faer''s arm to burst, and he retreated a few feet. After fighting for so long, Master Faer''s vajra power was actually consumed a lot.


    "Boom!" Xue Luo was sent flying again by Meng Xing''s punch, and fell to the streets of the outer city, causing many people to flee in all directions.


    Xue Luo''s mouth overflowed with blood, and his eyes gleamed fiercely.


    "Meng Xing, you must be captured without a fight! Otherwise, I will kill all these people!" Xue Luo roared angrily.


    Morun Sala and Master Faer attacked again, tearing the air with every punch and palm, trying to kill Meng Xing desperately.


    Xue Luo''s anger rose from his heart, and the great sword slashed out, and a blast of air roared, killing more than a dozen people in an instant.


    "Meng Xing, capture him immediately! Otherwise, I will slaughter all the people in the capital." Xue Luo was already red-eyed.


    If Meng Xing is not killed, the Blood Demon Cult will not have a good life in the future.


    Naturally, Meng Xing also saw that Xue Luo had killed more than a dozen ordinary people, so he still wanted to force himself to be arrested without a fight? That being the case, I have to kill myself.


    Meng Xing crushed a piece of jade pendant and disappeared in an instant. Morun Sala and Master Faer attacked and killed Meng Xing one after the other. The other party suddenly disappeared. The two almost killed each other. Get out of the way.


    Morun Sara looked at Xue Luo, and immediately shrank, and yelled: "Xue Luo, run away!"


    But Meng Xing had already appeared behind Xue Luo, with the Dragon Bone Excalibur in his hand, he slashed out, setting off a boundless storm.


    boom!


    Xue Luo''s body exploded, and the lower half of his body immediately disappeared, turning into fly ash, and his upper body also flew forward, crashing into the city wall, and with a bang, directly blasted the city wall of the capital.


    Meng Xing followed closely and made another sword strike, and with a puff, he directly chopped off his head, almost bursting it.


    A yin spirit flew out of the head, screamed, and fled quickly with the head.


    At this time, Morunsala and Master Fae had already chased them down, and finally saved Xue Luo''s life. Xue Luo quickly flew back to the remaining half of his body, and fused his head and body.


    After a while, Xue Luo''s lower body also grew back and returned to its original state, but half of his strength had been lost, his vitality was seriously injured, and he only had the combat power of the second-rank realm.


    Xue Luo''s face was ashen. Meng Xing''s attack just now almost killed him. Fortunately, the Yin God was not killed, otherwise he would be out of his wits.


    Xue Luoxin has more than a season, the opponent''s attack is too fierce, this is the opponent''s real combat power?


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 545： , kill

    That''s right, the guy Meng Xing almost killed him last time with a divine sword, and now it would be easier if he used the divine sword.


    Moreover, the aura is even fiercer, and the sword energy is also more powerful. When he comes to kill, it is like annihilating everything.


    Xue Luo lay in bed for more than 500 years, and finally recovered. People who have died once will naturally cherish their lives even more. But at the moment he is very unwilling.


    This scene was naturally seen by many people in the capital, and it was also the closest time that many people saw it.


    Many people were horrified, the moment the **** lower body disappeared and the head was broken, Meng Xing was like a god, and his actions were like thunder, causing the enemy to scream and retreat.


    However, Xue Luo was able to recover after being so badly injured, and it also let many people know how powerful a first-rank powerhouse is, that he is almost immortal and extremely terrifying.


    boom!


    At this time, Meng Xing slashed out with a sword again, and a black hole appeared instantly, charging towards Molunsala. With a bang, the black hole exploded, and Molunsala''s fists instantly disappeared, and a long long hole appeared on his chest. The long opening, blood gushing out, is shocking.


    Morun Sara was terrified. He didn''t expect Meng Xing to be so powerful after using the magic weapon, and he was well versed in the art of swordsmanship.


    Naturally, taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Meng Xing swung his sword light and slashed out again. Morun Sala''s face changed drastically, and she hurriedly retreated to escape. But Meng Xing''s speed was faster, he arrived in an instant, the long sword swept past, the golden spirit pulse burst out, and the golden light bloomed, as if to annihilate everything.


    boom!


    "Ah!" A miserable cry resounded through the world.


    Morun Sala''s head burst instantly, and blood gushed out from his neck. What he cultivated was the power of the barbarian god, and there was no such thing as the power of the primordial spirit. If his head was exploded, he would die naturally.


    Meng Xing''s body instantly turned into a fire vein, and he slapped it out again. The fire-attributed energy rushed out, and the air was extremely hot, and it swept towards Morun Sala''s body, instantly turning his body into fly ash. Can no longer be revived.


    The surroundings suddenly became silent!


    Xue Luo''s sword that was originally attacking and killing was stagnant in mid-air, and he opened his eyes wide and watched Morun Sala disappear in an instant, feeling horrified in his heart.


    "Amitabha!" Master Fa''e''s attacking punch stopped immediately, and he folded his hands together with a dignified expression.


    "This kid is really powerful! This kills the barbarian national teacher!" Cai Han''s face was a little relieved, but also a little helpless. He is also a first-rank powerhouse, but compared with Meng Xing''s combat power, he seems to be much worse.


    Ying Sheng, who had already rushed to the vicinity of Cai Han, stopped abruptly. He was shocked when he saw this scene. How could this guy who appeared suddenly be so powerful?


    It was the first time he saw Meng Xing, so he naturally didn''t know much about it. He knew more about Cai Han and Su Xianyun than Meng Xing.


    On the other side, the corner of Su Xianyun''s mouth twitched slightly: "This guy is really powerful! His combat strength is already on par with mine. After being promoted to the first rank, he is even tougher. He dared to tease me in the morning. Are you not afraid of me?"


    Su Xianyun showed an imperceptible smile, and then returned to her indifferent expression. With her current personality, she would naturally not give in to Meng Xing.


    A Tuanan and Jiang Yufeng were also extremely shocked at this moment. Morun Sara died unexpectedly. The first-rank powerhouse who had just been promoted not long ago in this world was wiped out like this.


    The hearts of the two people were naturally shocked, not only because of his death, but also because of Meng Xing''s powerful combat power.


    If they were to face Meng Xing, they probably wouldn''t get any benefit.


    Jiang Yufeng had already gotten along with Meng Xing. He had imprisoned Meng Xing back then, but he didn''t expect that the other party was already a first-rank powerhouse in just a short time.


    This kid still needed to use formations to deal with him at the beginning, but now he did it himself, which is even more terrifying than using formations.


    The way he killed the barbarian national teacher was simply swift and resolute.


    Naturally, many people and warriors in the capital also saw this scene, and all of them immediately cheered up.


    "A first-rank powerhouse died, he seemed to be the national teacher of the barbarians!"


    "The national teacher of this barbarian tribe deserves to die. He repeatedly invaded our Great Qin!"


    "I knew that Mr. Meng is the most powerful person, and he must be able to deal with these first-rank powerhouses."


    ¡­


    In the barbarian temple, before the temple table, a bright ever-burning lamp slammed and extinguished the flame.


    The expression of Miao Zhu, who was guarding the temple, suddenly changed, and he rushed out of the temple and rushed towards the barbarian royal court.


    Seeing the barbarian king Meng Erlei, Miao Zhu fell to his knees on the ground with a thud: "Your Majesty, it''s not good, Mr. Guoshi is dead, and his ever-burning lamp has been extinguished."


    Menglei''s face changed, and he hurriedly flew in the air, came to the temple, saw the extinguished ever-burning lamp, immediately knelt down on the ground, and remained silent for a long time.


    boom!


    The temple suddenly trembled again, and the entire mountain peak trembled, as if a sleeping beast was about to wake up, an extremely powerful aura emanated from the depths of the temple, and then condensed into a whirlpool, killing the barbarians King Mulley loomed within.


    Meng Lei''s physical body gradually transformed, and a tyrannical force emerged, instantly promoted to the second-rank realm, and did not stop until the peak of the second rank.


    "Brave God, your subject, Menger Lei, thank you for your gift!" Meng Lei was surprised and happy, but also a little regretful. He was almost promoted to the first rank, and the Man God didn''t give more.


    "Go! I will wake up! I will wake up..." A muffled voice rang in Monley''s ear, as if whispering in his ear.


    "Yes!" Monley thanked, and left here.


    It doesn''t matter if the national teacher is dead, as long as his strength is strong enough, it is just right for the national teacher to die, and no one will stand in front of him and point fingers at him in the future.


    As long as he is instilled with the power of the wild **** again, he can become a first-rank powerhouse, and he will be invincible at that time.


    As for the true awakening of the Man God, he didn''t know how long it would take. He had already experienced such scenes of bestowing spells many times.


    Maybe five years, maybe ten years, maybe longer.


    ¡­


    "Amitabha!" Master Fa''e chanted the Buddha''s name, and continued to attack Meng Xing with a punch. The Vajra Dharma appeared behind him, and his whole body seemed to be bathed in golden light, appearing solemn and powerful.


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen punches were punched, and one punch after another was superimposed, and the void seemed to be blown up.


    Xue Luo gritted his teeth and came here with a big sword in his hand. Now with the help of Master Faer and others, he might be able to kill Meng Xing. Without the help of Master Faer, he would be even more hopeless.


    Meng Xing swung his sword, and the vitality of the fire spirit pulse surged out along with the sword light The sword energy cut through the void, forming a black hole, colliding with Master Faer''s fist, instantly crushing his fist. Fist swept.


    boom!


    Master Faer''s Vajra Appearance almost collapsed. There was a shock, and his fist was instantly torn apart by a powerful force. With a sound of Kacha, several cracks appeared and spread to his arm, like cracked porcelain.


    Meng Xing slashed at Master Fa''er''s chest with another sword, the sword light was shining, a powerful Qi machine rushed out, and with a bang, the opponent''s body exploded.


    Master Faer retreated rapidly, his exploded body was recovering, and there was some horror in his eyes. If he hadn''t retreated in time just now, he might have been beheaded as well.


    Pooh!


    Xue Luo was also hit by a sword, from the center of his eyebrows, his whole body was split open, and even Yinshen was killed by the sword.


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 546： ,sensation

    At this moment, there was an expression of disbelief in Xue Luo''s eyes, as if he couldn''t believe that he had been hit by this sword.


    boom!


    Xue Luo''s body fell down, hit the ground, and died.


    For a moment, the world was silent again.


    Everyone was looking at this scene at this moment, the scene where the first-rank powerhouse was cut into two halves, blood poured down like rain, and he was cut off by a single sword.


    The death of two first-rank powerhouses in a row was nothing more than an instant.


    "Father! Father!" Gu Luotian appeared from a certain place, flew towards Xue Luo''s corpse at a high speed, and looked at the corpse of Blood Mold Lake, he was at a loss for a moment, and then his eyes shot out a sharp light.


    "Meng Xing! I''m going to fight you!" Gu Luotian roared angrily, a big sword appeared in his hand, and he slashed towards Meng Xing.


    clang! clang! clang!


    Gu Luotian slashed wildly, but was easily blocked by Meng Xing, and then Meng Xing slashed over with a sword, and with a bang, his body was also chopped off, and a yin **** flew out of his body , terrified.


    Gu Luotian didn''t expect that he couldn''t even resist Meng Xing''s sword.


    Meng Xing stabbed out with his sword again, and the Yin God also exploded and disappeared.


    Meng Xing stared at Master Fa''e, and said coldly: "If you dare to come to Daqin Capital to kill people recklessly, you must think about the consequences. Master, if you want to fight again and receive my sword, should you leave here quickly?"


    "Amitabha! The benefactor is so powerful, the poor monk is invincible, and he should leave." Master Fa''e knew that if he continued to fight, he would never be able to defeat him, and he would be the only one who died.


    "Junior Brother! Let''s leave!" He said to Atianan.


    "Yes!" A Tuo Nan replied, then left the battle circle, followed Fa''e out of here, and disappeared instantly.


    "Escape!" Seeing this, the Eagle Sage knew something was wrong, and immediately turned into a falcon, flying high into the sky like a sharp arrow, trying to escape.


    boom!


    A ray of sword light streaked across the sky, and a black hole appeared, instantly sweeping the Eagle Saint, exploding, and countless flesh and blood fell down one after another.


    Yingsheng died, and even the demon soul was strangled by a sword, and there was no way to escape.


    Cai Han was dumbfounded, the boy''s sword was so terrifying, he killed a rank one expert with one strike.


    Do you want to be so powerful? Compared with him, why is he so weak?


    Somewhere in the dark place below, the man in black looked melancholy, I haven''t finished devouring it yet, Eagle Saint was beaten to death like this, how can I devour it?


    He looked at the broken corpses of Xueluo, Guluotian, and Morunsala, maybe these corpses were his chance.


    Although these strong men died, there was still a lot of blood and vitality left in their bodies.


    For a moment, Jiang Yufeng was the only one left facing Su Xianyun. He walked away in shock and said, "Let''s stop fighting!"


    Su Xianyun gave him a cold look: "Don''t fight!"


    Meng Xing has killed several first-rank powerhouses in such a cool manner, if she doesn''t kill one, she will appear to be much weaker than that guy.


    With a whoosh, a sword flew out of Su Xianyun''s hand and rushed towards Jiang Yufeng like thunder. At the same time, she also outlined the runes, and a rune rushed towards the opponent with light.


    Jiang Yufeng dodged and avoided the long sword, but was hit by the rune, and with a bang, he was stunned.


    Pooh!


    The long sword turned its head and pierced through his back, piercing him with a transparent hole.


    The vitality in Jiang Yufeng''s body circulated, he forced the long sword out of his body, bit his lip, spewed out a mouthful of blood, cast the secret technique, the speed increased instantly, and disappeared from midair with a whoosh sound.


    He fled in the opposite direction from where Meng Xing was standing, and he was obviously extremely afraid of Meng Xing.


    In an instant, those who fled fled, and those who fled died. Three escaped, and three died. The war ended, and the disaster of Daqin was temporarily eliminated.


    Of course, the capital also suffered a lot of damage, the city wall was destroyed, and more than 20 people died, but compared to the destruction of all the families, this is already a small price.


    After Jiang Yufeng fled, the noble and reserved Su Xianyun glanced at Meng Xing, disappeared instantly without saying hello.


    But Meng Xing understood, tomorrow we will meet honestly in bed.


    Meng Xing moved, came to Cai Han''s side, and asked, "Master, are you okay with your injuries?"


    "It''s okay, I''ve recovered. Thanks to you this time, if you appear slowly, I will be in danger." Cai Han said.


    "It''s also fortunate that you have been promoted to the first-rank realm. These first-rank powerhouses came here not only to kill me and the female national teacher, but also to kill you. Once they achieve their goal, the capital may be under their control."


    Meng Xing smiled slightly: "Now that it''s all settled, then I''m fine. You can handle the rest of the aftermath. I''ll go back first."


    With that said, Meng Xing walked away and quickly disappeared before his eyes.


    "This kid, I am the boss, you actually leave here first and leave the rest of the work to me." Cai Han grumbled inwardly.


    Cai Han glanced around, Yu Kong came to Li Mochun and Ding Chuuxue, told them to deal with the aftermath, and then left.


    At this time, a black shadow sneaked up to several tattered corpses. With a wave of his hand, he collected the corpses and then disappeared.


    On the cliff in the distance, there was absolutely no wind and he was speechless for a long time. Such a powerful Meng Xing was no longer something he could resist. If he attacked Meng Xing, he might be able to kill him with a single raise of his hand.


    "Let''s go! You must never conflict with this guy in the future, unless I become a transcendent powerhouse." He muttered to himself, unfolded his figure, and quickly left here, leaving behind the sky.


    ¡­


    The people in the capital still stared in shock at the mid-air where the first-rank powerhouse had disappeared, and they didn''t react for a while.


    "It''s amazing, Meng Jinshi actually beheaded three first-rank powerhouses!"


    "Yeah! The speed is too fast. I haven''t realized it yet. The three first-rank powerhouses died, and everyone else fled."


    "Especially when beheading monsters, that sword is so cool, the monsters escaped a long way, and they were still killed by a sword."


    "That monster is also a sad reminder. It just wanted to get close to Meng Jinshi, but it didn''t even have a chance to escape."


    "Meng Jinshi is really powerful. From now on, Meng Jinshi is my role model. I must be like him and become such a powerful first-rank powerhouse!"


    "Pfft! Just wait, even if you practice for thousands of years, you may not be able to reach the first-grade state."


    ¡­


    Countless people in the capital left with shocked expressions, and today''s events quickly spread throughout the world.


    Zhenwuzong, Jianchifeng.


    "What did you say? Meng Xing killed three first-rank powerhouses?"


    When Mo Xiuyuan and other peak masters of the Twelve Peaks heard the news, their bodies shook and they couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s right! The bronze-level soul angels in the capital rushed to spread the news. This matter has already caused a sensation in the world, and everyone knows it. The soul angel Yamen also intends to spread this matter to the world, so as to deter those who have different intentions." people." Ding Haisheng said.


    As the chief arrester of Changle County, it was easier for him to get news from the court.


    "It''s just, how did he kill so many first-rank powerhouses?" Shen Baidao asked.


    "Junior Brother Meng has become a first-rank powerhouse, so he can naturally do it." Ding Haisheng said.


    The peak owner of the Twelve Peaks suddenly had a storm in his heart, a first-rank powerhouse? Meng Xing has become a first-rank powerhouse?


    Zhen Wuzong is really about to rise, surpassing Jue Shenzong.


    The news spread throughout Zhen Wuzong in an instant, and everyone was stunned.


    "Amazing! Amazing! Our senior brother Meng has become a first-rank powerhouse."


    "Becoming a first-rank powerhouse is already powerful enough has already overturned the history of Zhen Wuzong, but Senior Brother Meng actually thought it was not powerful enough, so he went to kill three first-rank powerhouses to surprise everyone Big shock."


    "Haha! You''re right! Brother Meng Xing has given everyone such a big shock that we can''t believe it."


    "Brother Meng Xing has worked hard enough to prove his strength."


    "Pfft! Brother Meng Xing still needs to prove himself? He doesn''t need it anymore, he is already an extremely strong man."


    "Envy, really envy! When will we reach the height of Senior Brother Meng Xing?"


    "Just wait, it will be possible in the next life."


    ¡­


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 547： , Princess: Meng Xing, wait for me for 10 years

    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    In Luo Yao''s boudoir, three women sat in front of the table, looking at each other. The three women naturally also knew what Meng Xing was doing in the capital.


    "Meng Xing has become a first-rank powerhouse, will he admit his relationship with us?" Ye Xuelian said.


    "If we had known this before, we should really have a bridal chamber with him that night to establish a relationship. Now that he has become a first-rank powerhouse, there must be more women coveting him." Luo Yao said with some regret.


    "That''s right! Meng Xing left Jianchi Peak with Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun a few days ago, maybe he went to the bridal chamber with them. We may have missed each other," Ye Xuelian said.


    The gentle Zhou Ruoqing remained silent.


    "Senior Brother Meng Xing, even if you don''t like me, I will stay by your side." She whispered in her heart.


    "No! We can''t just admit defeat like this. We are already his women, and he should be responsible to the end no matter whether he is a first-rank powerhouse or not. Even if he cheats, we should let him marry us." Luo Yao said forcefully.


    Ye Xuelian and Zhou Ruoqing were dumbfounded.


    It''s always been heard that men play tricks on women, and don''t want to be responsible after eating and drinking. I haven''t heard of women asking men to marry her and cheating. Isn''t this rushing to give yourself to others for nothing?


    ¡­


    Princess mansion.


    Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Pingyang also witnessed the battle between Meng Xing and several first-rank powerhouses with their own eyes, and saw how he aggressively killed the first-rank powerhouses.


    Zhuo Lingyan felt a little lost, and said: "In the future, he won''t need Taoist formations and sigils to protect himself. He has already become a first-rank powerhouse, so he doesn''t need these anymore."


    "Are you worried that he won''t come to you?" Princess Yangping chuckled.


    "Aren''t you worried?" Zhuo Lingyan glanced at her and said.


    "What is there to worry about? If he doesn''t come, he won''t come. It doesn''t affect me." Princess Yangping said.


    "Last time you were cold-faced because he hadn''t come for so long. You actually like him in your heart, right?" Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "I like it a little bit, but what I prefer is to let him be my subordinate and follow my command." Princess Yangping said.


    "Don''t think about it. He listens to the command of the female national teacher, and I''m afraid he won''t listen to your command. Did you see the reaction of the female national teacher just now? Although she didn''t say anything, I''m afraid she still cares about Meng Xing. " Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "I always feel that he is different from other men. If you like him, you probably do too." Princess Yangping said.


    "I like him because he is better at formation than me, and he can guide me in the way of formation." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "This is his difference." Princess Yangping said with a smile: "Sister Lingyan, do you like us to serve him together?"


    Zhuo Lingyan was dumbfounded, she had never thought about this question, serving together, what kind of scene is that?


    Isn''t Princess Yangping too courageous? She doesn''t seem to be thin-skinned either. A talented woman is indeed a talented woman, even her thinking is a little different.


    Zhuo Lingyan blushed, and a picture of three people together appeared in his mind.


    Princess Yangping said faintly: "He is a first-rank powerhouse. This level of strength is already top-notch. He must be liked by many women. Therefore, it is impossible to have him alone, just like my father. If we can''t Tolerate that he has multiple women, you can only leave him, or find a mediocre man to marry. But, who is willing to do that?"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Yes, who is willing to do so? In this world, it is very difficult to find someone you like.


    Zhuo Lingyan said in a voice like a mosquito: "I can think about it."


    "That day, the scene of our outing in Qingyun Mountain came to my mind from time to time, the same tent, he was by your side, and he was so close to us. At that time, I was thinking..."


    Princess Yangping also seemed to open her heart, talking about the past.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing returned to Wang Hao''s house, he was a little worried about Wang Hao''s safety after such a big incident happened just now.


    Among the few women, only the princess is an ordinary person, and the fright she received may not be small.


    Seeing that the princess was fine and was sitting in the yard waiting, Meng Xing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Meng Xing, you''re back?" The princess stood up in surprise.


    "En!" Meng Xing smiled, nodded, and walked over.


    "Sit down and give me a pillow for your legs."


    The concubine sat down, hugged Meng Xing''s head, and said, "You must be very tired from fighting those masters just now, right? Just sleep like this for a while."


    "Okay." Meng Xingwei closed his eyes, feeling extremely relaxed. The murderous anger just now seemed to be released at this moment.


    In other words,,,..version. ¡¿


    Then, Meng Xing felt soft lips approaching, and then responded gently, kissing for a while.


    "Go to sleep." The princess touched his face.


    But Meng Xing stood up, hugged her plump body by the waist, and said, "Let''s go to the room. Now you should promise me?"


    "Don''t you want to sleep?" Wang Hao gave him a blank look.


    But Meng Xing went straight back to the room with her in his arms. The princess struggled and said, "No! No! The servant girl is still there."


    "Don''t care about her," Meng Xing said.


    When he came to the room, Meng Xing felt the strange flower tree in the small copper storage space vibrate, and the colorful leaves kept dancing, as if he wanted to fly out of the storage space.


    Meng Xing was a little strange, what happened to this strange flower tree? How could there be such a reaction? However, this kind of thing is no longer a secret to him. It is just placed in the storage space, and has been neglected all the time, and he has not managed it much.


    Meng Xing sat on the edge of the bed holding the plump princess in one hand, waved the other hand, and that strange flower tree appeared in the room, shining with colorful lights.


    "Huh! Why is this flower tree so beautiful?" Wang Hao''s eyes lit up, showing a look of liking, and UU Reading reached out to stroke the leaves of the flower tree.


    Whoosh!


    The colorful rays of light entangled and enveloped the princess, Meng Xing stretched out his hand involuntarily, and the princess flew in mid-air, all the branches and leaves supported her body, and the colorful rays of light shrouded her all around, seemingly non-stop While releasing energy, her face also returned to its original stunning appearance.


    Next, a black hole vortex appeared on the strange flower tree, which sucked the princess in, and her figure gradually became smaller.


    Meng Xing was taken aback, and it was too late to rescue him.


    "Meng Xing, wait for me for ten years." The voice of the princess came into Meng Xing''s ears, and soon disappeared.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Meng Xing was stunned and didn''t understand what caused it. Looking at the strange flower tree, he reached out to touch the colorful leaves, and the leaves still gathered to play with him.


    "This flower tree swallowed the princess? The princess said to wait for her for ten years, what''s going on?" Meng Xing was at a loss.


    This is the first time I have encountered such a weird thing. This flower tree has also become a spirit, and wants to eat people? But why don''t you eat yourself?


    Ten years later, the princess will come out and come back to him?


    Meng Xing originally had Qi Nian in his heart, but now that the princess is gone, Qi Nian has disappeared long ago, and instead he feels a chilling feeling in his heart.


    In this world, there are things he doesn''t know.


    He had already reached the first-rank holy realm and killed a few more enemies, which was already considered his peak moment, but now that this happened, Meng Xing''s mood was a little dignified.

 Chapter 548： , party celebration

    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    I got this flower tree in a mountain cave near Changning County, Dingzhou. At that time, I thought it might be a treasure, so I planted it in a small copper storage space.


    It has been so long, except for some abnormalities in the leaves, there is nothing abnormal about the rest.


    Unexpectedly, a black hole would appear in this thing, and the princess would be swallowed into it.


    If it wasn''t for the concubine''s confession, Meng Xing would have split all the flowers and trees after waiting for her for ten years.


    Ten years later, the days seem to be a long time, but for practitioners who live for thousands of years and hundreds of years, ten years is actually a very short time.


    Then ten years later, let''s see how the princess will be. Meng Xing looked at the strange flowers and trees, thinking in his heart.


    The concubine didn''t feel much when she was by her side, but now Meng Xing felt lost.


    With a wave of his hand, Meng Xing put the strange flower tree into the small copper storage space, then took out the long-distance teleportation array, left here, returned to Yuanwu Villa, put the flower tree in the small flower garden, and let it Let''s grow this flower tree here, let''s see how it goes in ten years.


    Xiao Yuluo saw this flower tree and said: "The leaves are very beautiful, what kind of flower tree is this?"


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to touch it, and with a snap, those leaves even swept Xiao Yuluo''s hand away.


    "Hey! What''s going on here? Could it be that this flower tree has become a spirit?" Liu Shiyun also said, stretched out her hand, and was also slapped away by the leaves.


    "Senior sisters, this flower tree may have become a spirit, only I will not be slapped away." Meng Xing said, stretching out his hand, and sure enough, all the leaves gathered in his hand, cheering and swaying non-stop with.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "Such a strange thing?" Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun teased for a while, but they were pushed away by Ye Zi every time.


    "Forget it, stop playing."


    "Senior sister, let''s go, let''s go back." Meng Xing took the hands of the two senior sisters and walked towards the house.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing felt something tripped under his feet and almost fell to the ground. Looking down, it turned out that the branches and leaves of the flower tree stretched out and wrapped around his feet, trying to trip him.


    What is the reason? Could it be that the flower tree was manipulated by the princess? Is it because I saw myself holding the hands of the two senior sisters and being so affectionate with the two senior sisters, so I got angry?


    Meng Xing let go of the hands of the two senior sisters, and took a slow step. Sure enough, the branches and leaves of the flower tree let go of their entangled legs and retracted.


    Damn, maybe the princess is doing something wrong. Next time, don''t make out with the two senior sisters near this flower tree, or the other party will slap you, and your enthusiasm may be extinguished.


    Meng Xing followed the two senior sisters back to the hall and sat down.


    "Meng Xing, why should we go back to live in Zhenwuzong?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    After staying here for a while, and it became cooler, Xiao Yuluo couldn''t help but want to go back to live. Liu Shiyun doesn''t care, she prefers a quiet place, reading books, practicing handwriting, the day passes quickly, and she doesn''t feel bored.


    "It''s fine now." Meng Xing said.


    "Then let''s go back." Xiao Yuluo said.


    So, Meng Xing brought his two senior sisters back to Zhenwuzong. Although he was already a first-rank expert and his speed was fast, he still felt that the teleportation array was convenient, at least he didn''t need to use his own strength.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    And no matter how fast the flying speed is, it is not as fast as this kind of void teleportation.


    Back at Zhenwuzong, Meng Xing stayed in his yard and did not go out. Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun came out, and they couldn''t help being startled when they saw that the people outside were all beaming.


    "Senior Sister Xiao, Senior Sister Xiao, is Brother Meng Xing back?" A young man saw Xiao Yuluo, his eyes lit up immediately, and he hurried over and asked.


    "You''re back, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "Don''t you know? Didn''t you follow Brother Meng Xing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yuluo asked curiously. Meng Xing went to the capital, so she naturally didn''t know what happened.


    "Brother Meng Xing became a first-rank powerhouse, and beheaded three first-rank powerhouses, including the first-rank powerhouses of the Blood Demon Sect, Monster Race, and Barbarian Race. Now the whole Great Qin may have spread the word, why don''t you know? " said the boy.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun immediately looked at each other in blank dismay. It''s only been two days since Meng Xing went out, yet so many things happened? But he didn''t tell them, so neither of them knew.


    As for his promotion to first rank, they all know about it.


    However, his rank is too strong, he actually beheaded three first ranks in a row, and he is also a strong first rank of the Blood Demon Cult, Monster Race, and Barbarian Race.


    The death of first-rank members of the Blood Demon Cult, Monster Race, and Barbarian Race must be a good thing for the entire Great Qin. Now it can completely deter these people, especially the Monster Race and Barbarian Race, so that they dare not take action against Da Qin easily.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun walked for a while, and met a few groups of people who asked about Meng Xing. They all looked surprised and excited. They felt that Zhen Wuzong had really risen this time, and no one would dare to come here to make trouble in the future. Or kill someone.


    If there is a powerhouse of the first rank, Zhenwuzong will be much safer, and the reputation of Zhenwuzong must have reached its peak, which is well known in the world.


    Anyone who mentioned Meng Xing would know that he was from Zhen Wuzong.


    In the past, many people would complain that Zhenwuzong was not as good as Jueshenzong, but now, no one would think so. Everyone held their heads high and held their chests high, proud of being from the True Martial Sect.


    In the future, when Zhen Wuzong recruits disciples, the standard will definitely be raised a lot. I am afraid that even those who are not geniuses will not be recruited.


    So, everyone is a very lucky group of people.


    Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo, Yang Xiaochui, Li Buxian and others also gathered in Xiao Yuluo''s yard to inquire about the situation. Xiao Yuluo had no choice but to tell everyone that she and Liu Shiyun did not know the details.


    Meng Xing naturally sensed it. As a first-rank powerhouse, the entire Jianchi Peak can be sensed.


    So, Meng Xing appeared here with a smile, held a party with everyone, and asked the people in the dining hall to bring drinks and food, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Everyone drank happily and ate side dishes together.


    Meng Xing also casually recounted the process of beheading three first-rank powerhouses. Although he spoke very plainly and did not brag, everyone was still amazed.


    Yao Jianyu said with emotion: "Junior Brother Meng, I didn''t dare to imagine that you would reach today''s state. Even we, we also dare not imagine that we will reach this state. It''s all because of you that the whole Earth-shaking changes have taken place in Zhenwuzong."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Yes! Yes! Brother Meng, I would like to offer you a toast to express my respect for you!" Gu Qingzhuo said.


    "Come on! Have a drink!" Yang Xiaochui and Li Buxian also raised their glasses.


    Yang Xiaochui also said with some emotion: "Back then, Meng Xing and I were just disciples of the outer sect in the food hall. It is actually the result of our respective efforts to get to where we are now. It is probably the same. .I hope that our Zhen Wuzong will get better and better in the future, and we also hope that our cultivation will become stronger and stronger."


    "Haha! Well said! Come, have a drink." Li Buxian said.


    Everyone raised their glasses and drank the wine in one gulp.


    It wasn''t until night that everyone left here drunk. Meng Xing didn''t leave and stayed here directly.


    "Meng Xing, you go back first, sneak over later." Xiao Yuluo pushed the drunk Meng Xing.


    "Why are we still sneaking around now? It''s time to get married and enter the bridal chamber. You two will be my wives from now on." Meng Xing said with a smile.

 Chapter 549： , marriage news

    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "We haven''t officially married yet, how bad is it for everyone to see?" Xiao Yuluo said.


    "Everyone has known it for a long time, but it''s just that they haven''t figured it out. Hmm! I''ll let Master Mo find a good day and see when we can get married." Meng Xing said with a smile.


    "This... don''t be so anxious for now. Senior Sister Liu, what do you think?" Xiao Yuluo glanced at Liu Shiyun and said.


    The glamorous Liu Shiyun said calmly: "If you don''t want to, I will. Meng Xing can do whatever he wants to marry."


    "Okay." Facing the marriage, Xiao Yuluo was actually a little scared, but he didn''t know why.


    She is usually a cheerful person, but she is a little uneasy when it comes to major marriage matters.


    "Well! Let''s talk about this after a while, shouldn''t we go to bed now?" Meng Xing said.


    At this time, the three of them were all in the room, and the candlelight was flickering, reflecting Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun''s beautiful appearance, bright and moving.


    Meng Xing hugged the two women from left to right. Their soft figures and beautiful faces aroused people''s infinite reverie.


    The candlelight was blown out, and a ray of moonlight came in through the window sill, looking hazy and cold, but the room was full of spring and beautiful scenery.


    ¡­


    The next day, Meng Xing woke up, with two bright and attractive women on his left and right pillows on his bare arms. Last night''s upside-down was simply the most wonderful enjoyment in his life.


    These two senior sisters have become their real women since then, and they have also realized their dream of being slept together.


    It wasn''t until mid-sun that the two senior sisters woke up, got up immediately, and put on their clothes rustlingly. Both of them had ruddy complexions, as charming as flowers, and their eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness.


    After the first taste, it was completely different from last night.


    "Meng Xing, why did you treat us like that last night?" Xiao Yuluo said coquettishly.


    "That''s right! I didn''t expect this bridal chamber to be like this. Really..." Liu Shiyun''s face was a little shy, and the previous glamorous expression seemed to be gone, and she looked more charming and affectionate.


    "Do you want to do it again?" Meng Xing asked with a smile.


    "No!" The two said in unison.


    "Sleep more, you don''t have to wake up so early. Besides, you are probably feeling a little unwell now, so let me get you something to eat." Meng Xing said.


    "You didn''t do this? If I had known this, I would have disagreed." Xiao Yuluo snorted and said.


    "Yes! It''s really cheap for you." Liu Shiyun also said.


    Neither of the two women went out, Meng Xing went to the dining hall to get some food, and the three of them ate food happily.


    In the afternoon, Meng Xing left here and went to talk to Mo Xiuyuan to help choose a good day and plan to marry the two senior sisters.


    "Haha! Good! Good! I see that the three of you have been together for a long time, and I have known your thoughts for a long time. Now you finally have the idea of ??getting married. This is a good thing." Mo Xiuyuan was naturally very happy.


    Meng Xing is now a strong person of the first rank. If he marries a female disciple of Zhenwuzong and has an in-law relationship, he will definitely stay in Zhenwuzong for the rest of his life. Don''t worry about Meng Xing leaving Zhenwuzong and bringing huge damage to Zhenwuzong. loss.


    Therefore, the peak master of the Twelve Peaks is happy to see the success. As for how many women he married, it doesn''t matter at all. It is very common for a man to have three wives and four concubines in this era.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The news quickly spread in Zhenwuzong. People who didn''t know the situation were naturally extremely surprised, but those who knew the situation had expected it, but many people were very happy and beaming.


    But for Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian, it was a heavy blow.


    After hearing the news, the three women sat in the room silently.


    "Meng Xing is going to marry Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu, it seems that we have no chance." After a long time, Ye Xuelian broke the silence and said.


    "Why does he like Senior Sister Xiao and Senior Sister Liu, but not us?" The gentle Zhou Ruoqing also bit his lip and said.


    "That''s right! The three of us are better than the two of them, right? There are more people than them, and if we have children, we will definitely be more than them." Ye Xuelian said.


    With a snap, Luo Yao patted Ye Xuelian''s head lightly, and Ye Xuelian covered her head aggrievedly: "Why did you hit me?"


    Luo Yao said: "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s as if no one wants us. If he doesn''t want us, we don''t want it, and we don''t force it. In two days, let''s leave here and go to Yunzhou for a stroll. Save yourself the pain of seeing him marrying someone else here."


    "Hmph! I don''t believe it. I won''t find a husband who is stronger than him. This stinky white man, dead white man, is a big liar! Let''s never talk to this liar again." Luo Yao said angrily.


    "Well! Let''s ignore him from now on, so as not to be annoyed when we see him. What''s wrong with him being a first-rank strong man? Let''s go find another first-rank strong man to marry, and make him mad." Ye Xuelian also said with some anger.


    Zhou Ruoqing lowered his head, didn''t speak, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Luo Yao glanced at Zhou Ruoqing and said, "Are you reluctant to leave here? Are you reluctant to leave Meng Xing? You were the first to know that he is Baixia, and you listened to him very much, so you didn''t expose him for so long. It can be seen that you are also the person who likes him the most, otherwise you wouldn''t listen to him like this."


    Zhou Ruo blushed slightly, shook his head hastily and said, "No, no, I don''t like him the most. Brother Meng Xing doesn''t have us in his heart, and it''s no fun for us to stay here, so let''s leave here."


    "Okay. Then let''s make a decision. We will leave here secretly the day after tomorrow and go to Yunzhou." Luo Yao said.


    "Hmm! Good." Zhou Ruo said, biting his lips lightly.


    ¡­


    Meng Xing went back to Xiao Yuluo''s yard at night and stayed here for another night. Naturally, it was an indescribable and indescribable scene.


    On the second day, he teleported back to the capital and went to the soul angel''s yamen to see if there was anything wrong.


    When they came to the office, UU Reading Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, Jiang Yiting and others were chatting.


    "Is there anything going on these two days?" Meng Xing sat in his seat and asked.


    A scribe brought tea respectfully. Now that Meng Xing''s status was comparable to Governor Cai, he naturally did not dare to neglect. Moreover, the scribe also saw Meng Xing behead a rank-1 powerhouse with his own eyes. Even Governor Cai couldn''t compare to that kind of formidable appearance.


    Now there is already a saying in private in the yamen that even Governor Cai must obey Meng Xing''s opinion and dare not go against it easily.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    This is amazing, it means that Meng Xing is the head of Soul Angel''s yamen.


    "Nothing happened these two days. However, the bodies of Xue Luo, Morun Sara, Gu Luotian and others that you beheaded that day suddenly disappeared after you left. These days, when we are searching, we all No body was found," Jiang Yiting said.


    Meng Xing said: "Didn''t there be a man in black who devoured the body of the eagle demon? It must be that man who took the body away."


    "Yes. These days we are also investigating this person, but we haven''t found him. He seems to have disappeared out of thin air." Jiang Yiting said.


    "This person''s methods are somewhat similar to Prince Kang''s method of devouring people. I suspect that he manipulated Prince Kang, and the escaped soul belongs to this person." Meng Xing said.


    "In this way, this person must be investigated intensively. He took away the corpse, and I am afraid he also wants to use the corpse of a first-rank powerhouse to promote his cultivation base. I must talk to the governor about this matter." Jiang Yiting looked dignified typical.

 Chapter 550： , Temple changes frequently

    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    At this moment, Li Mochun and Ding Chuuxue walked in, both holding a file in their hands.


    "Brother Meng, take a look at these materials." Li Mochun handed the file to Meng Xing, and Ding Chuuxue also handed the file to Meng Xing.


    "Okay." Meng Xing responded, and opened the file to read.


    "On October 10th, at the third quarter of the hour, the barbarian temple changed, and the green energy rose to the sky, which lasted for 30 breaths. The king of the barbarian tribe received the gift of the temple and was promoted to the second rank."


    "On October 12th, at the moment of Shen Shi, there was a change in the barbarian temple, and the green energy was soaring, which lasted for twenty breaths."


    "On October 17th, at two quarters of the Hai hour, the barbarian temple changed for thirty-five breaths."


    "..."


    Meng Xing looked a little dignified, and said: "The barbarian temple is going to other places more and more frequently, and the super-level powerhouses in the temple want to wake up?"


    "Yes. Governor guesses that within ten years, someone who is beyond the rank will be born." Li Mochun said.


    "In Daqin, there is no one who is an opponent of the transcendent level powerhouses. If these powerhouses are born, there may be a catastrophe in this world."


    Meng Xing nodded, picked up another file to read.


    "On September 15th, at the hour of Yin, there was a change in the hall of the demon god, the statue of the demon **** split open, and the demonic aura shot up to the sky."


    "On September 27th, at the quarter of Shen time, the evil spirit in the Demon God''s Hall was soaring to the sky, and it lasted for thirty-five breaths."


    "On October 11th, at three quarters of the unitary hour, the Demon God''s Hall was full of evil spirits, which lasted for twenty-one breaths."


    "..."


    Li Mochun said: "These news were all recorded by the spies of the Soul Angel Yamen, and they were sent to the capital quickly."


    Meng Xing asked, "Where''s the Temple of the Blood Demon Sect?"


    "It''s still on the way, it hasn''t been delivered. But it should be about the same." Li Mochun said.


    Meng Xing nodded. When they went to the main altar of the Blood Demon Sect, there had been a change in the temple there, and Xue Luo, who had been sleeping for more than five hundred years, just woke up at that time.


    The frequent changes in these temples indicate that those sleeping superpowers are about to wake up, which is definitely not a good thing for Daqin.


    Absolute God Sect doesn''t have transcendence level, Daomen Leizong doesn''t have transcendence level, neither does Chanlin Temple, how can this resist those transcendence levels?


    Therefore, the first thing Meng Xing needs to consider next is to see how to break through to the transcendent level.


    The situation is serious and urgent, because these transcendent grades will wake up at any time, and once they wake up, there will definitely be a bloodbath.


    How could these transcendent grades be willing to let Daqin control the world?


    The detached level of the monster race and the barbarian race will definitely develop and expand the territory of the ethnic group, while the Blood Demon Cult may erode ordinary people, making more ordinary people become believers or puppets of the Blood Demon Cult.


    And a random blow at the super-extraordinary level can destroy a city, which is extremely terrifying.


    Li Mochun said: "The governor said that among the first-rank powerhouses of our Daqin, you are the one who is most likely to be promoted to the transcendent rank, so he hopes that you can break through to the transcendent rank as soon as possible. Once these transcendent ranks wake up, our Daqin will not die There is a catastrophe."


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "Okay! I will do my best."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    As for how to advance to the transcendent rank, Meng Xing actually has no idea, the most urgent task is to raise the strength of the first rank to the peak.


    After talking here for a long time, Meng Xing left the soul angel''s office, walked on the street, thought for a while, and then walked towards the princess mansion in the imperial city.


    It''s been a while since I went to the princess mansion.


    ¡­


    The main altar of the Blood Demon Cult.


    At this time, the two elders, Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao, already knew what happened in the capital.


    The former leader Xue Luo summoned many first-rank powerhouses to besiege several first-rank powerhouses in the imperial court. As a result, Xue Luo, Gu Luotian, Morun Sala, Ying Sheng and others were beheaded by Meng Xing alone.


    Meng Xing has become the most powerful first-rank powerhouse, and many first-rank powerhouses joined forces to deal with him, but suffered heavy casualties.


    These news shocked the two elders, making them tremble a little.


    If Meng Xing were to attack the Blood Demon Cult now, the Blood Demon Cult would be completely wiped out, and no one would be able to deal with him.


    The two elders are naturally very clear about how powerful Meng Xing is.


    "Quick! Go and call Xing Bofeng and his son over to discuss how to deal with this situation." Mu Tiankui said with an ugly expression.


    "Yes!" A disciple answered and hurried to call someone.


    Soon, Xing Bofeng and Xing Yixuan came to the main altar hall.


    "Elder Mu, why did you ask me to come?" Xing Bofeng said with a smile.


    Living in the Blood Demon Sect these days, Xing Bofeng and his son are actually trembling, not daring to offend the members of the Blood Demon Sect.


    Mu Tiankui promoted Meng Xing to the first rank, beheaded Xue Luo, Gu Luotian and others.


    Plop!


    Xing Yixuan''s feet were weak, and he sat on the ground, his face ashen, and said in horror: "In this way, we are not safe here anymore? Let''s run as fast as possible, the farther the better."


    Xing Bofeng also had an ugly expression on his face, but he was still calm and not completely flustered. He had seen all kinds of storms and waves, and knew that it was useless to panic, but he still couldn''t help trembling in his heart.


    For a first-rank powerhouse, this Meng Xing was actually promoted to a first-rank powerhouse, and even beheaded and killed other first-rank powerhouses who claimed to be immortal. This method was simply earth-shattering.


    First-rank powerhouses originally had endless lifespan, but when they die, they die, and everything turns into nothingness.


    Mu Tiankui said: "You are a member of the imperial court, and you have a lot of experience, what do you think we should do?"


    Xing Bofeng took a deep breath, thought for a while, and said: "I think we should find a place to hide for the time being. Others will continue to stay here. With the court''s way of doing things, we won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. At most Whether to imprison everyone in this mountain city, their main target is people like the elders and me."


    Mu Tiankui nodded and said, "You''re right. Let us all hide."


    After discussing some strategies, Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao took some people and hid in secret. Of course, Xing Bofeng''s father also followed.


    Xing Yixuan was really terrified, but he never imagined that the person he wanted to kill at the beginning, UU Reading would become a first-rank powerhouse, and even killed several first-rank powerhouses, even the Blood Demon Cult The suzerain and the former suzerain were also beheaded.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    If he knew, he would definitely not mess with Meng Xing, but there is no medicine for regret in this world, and now he can only live in hiding.


    The powerhouse of the first rank is an existence that can kill him with a single finger, and he cannot compete at all.


    ¡­


    Princess mansion.


    Meng Xing sat leisurely in front of the table, drinking tea, and glanced at Zhuo Lingyan, as if she was a little fairy who didn''t eat fireworks.


    He glanced at Princess Yangping again, she was cold, noble and reserved, but full of bookish air.


    "Hey! Why don''t you two talk?" Meng Xing said.


    "You are a first-rank strongman, and we are all weak people, so how dare we talk nonsense in front of you." Princess Yangping said.


    "I''m not that scary, and I won''t do anything to you. You don''t have to be so careful." Meng Xing laughed.


    "You have the female leader of Huanghuo Sect, and the combination of two first-rank powerhouses naturally won''t take us seriously. It''s useless to tell you anything." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "Tell me, what''s your request?" Meng Xing said.


    "No request." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    "How about we go for an outing at the foot of Qingyun Mountain?" Princess Yangping suggested.


    As a scholar, I naturally prefer this arty thing.


    "Okay." Meng Xing agreed, but it was just to accompany the two of them, so he was naturally willing.

 Chapter 551： , quite different

    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Soon, Meng Xing, Zhuo Lingyan, and Princess Yangping appeared at the foot of Qingyun Mountain thirty miles away, standing on the shore of the sparkling lake.


    It is already early winter, and there is a slight chill, but for the three cultivators, it has no effect.


    Although Princess Yangping''s cultivation base is not high, it is enough to resist the cold here.


    Princess Yangping said: "I haven''t been here for so long, it seems that this place is more beautiful."


    "That''s because you are surrounded by someone you like, which makes you feel better, so you feel prettier. If you were asked to come here by yourself, you would definitely not want to come." Zhuo Lingyan revealed.


    The cold and noble Princess Yangping rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t get involved with me. I only have a casual relationship with him. If you like Meng Xing, just say it, and he will definitely not ignore you."


    "Ahem!" Meng Xing gave a fake cough and said, "Let''s not talk about that. Aren''t you going to write poetry? It''s right here."


    As he said that, Meng Xing waved his hand, and a table appeared in front of his eyes, with pens, ink, paper and inkstones on it.


    Now that I have enough women, if I have a few more, I may not be able to bear it. No matter what the two of them are thinking, they can only stop it now.


    If they really want to follow themselves, let''s talk about it later.


    Um! I don''t know if the princess will show up in ten years, but what he is most worried about now is the princess.


    Princess Yangping immediately began to write seriously in front of the table. Meng Xing glanced at the side, and couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed. He could only be a porter of poems.


    After writing the poems, the three of them paced and chatted on the shore of the lake. Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping were both in high spirits, as if they had finally come out to see the sun again after being bored in the mansion for many days.


    "Let''s camp here tonight." Zhuo Lingyan suggested.


    "Of course, I came here for fun and camping." Princess Yangping said.


    Meng Xing rolled his eyes, remembering the last time he was camping, it seemed that he had been taken advantage of by two women.


    No, it seems that I have taken advantage of them. If it gets out, in this era, they may be drowned by spit stars.


    A lone man and two women are together, who believes that nothing will happen?


    The three of them pitched tents together, and tacitly pitched only one tent, and no one mentioned another one. However, in Meng Xing''s storage bag, there is indeed only one that he often carries.


    "Meng Xing, hurry up and take out the food. It''s also a kind of enjoyment for us to sit in this tent and look at the scenery outside," Zhuo Lingyan said.


    So, Meng Xing took out a small table from the storage bag, and put the pastries packed from the Princess Mansion on it. Meng Xing also took out a small teapot, burned a small charcoal stove, and boiled a pot of water. Make tea. Soon, the fragrance of tea overflowed, and the three of them ate snacks and sipped tea.


    The night was getting dark, Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping were already resting in the tent, and Meng Xing was sitting at the door of the tent, acting as a flower protector.


    With a wave of Meng Xing''s hand, the three formation disks flew out, activating the formation to cover the surroundings of the tent, so that when you sleep at night, you don''t have to worry about someone breaking in.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Meng Xing was a little confused, should he take a rest with the two women? Although this happened once last time, but now they didn''t invite him, it seemed a bit Meng Lang.


    Moreover, didn''t he say that he already had enough women, why did he get mixed up with the two of them again?


    The cutting is constant, and the reasoning is still chaotic.


    Do they really want to be with him? This lone man and two women are together, not doing anything, it seems that some animals are not as good as them.


    Meng Xing was struggling, when he felt a small hand pulling him, but in his eyes, it was the little girl Zhuo Lingyan.


    "Just like last time, you slept next to me." Zhuo Lingyan whispered.


    "Okay." Meng Xing didn''t worry about it anymore, the girls are so bold, why are he still so confused.


    So he lay beside Zhuo Lingyan, and then, Meng Xing felt a pair of cherry lips kiss him, and he was stunned.


    This little girl is finally no longer reserved?


    Although it is dark now, for practitioners, it does not affect vision at all.


    Therefore, the three people can see each other clearly.


    However, Princess Yangping seemed to be asleep with her eyes closed, so Zhuo Lingyan became too courageous and dared to kiss Meng Xing.


    In the dark, the atmosphere in the tent is naturally hazy and ambiguous, making it easy for people to increase their hormones.


    Even the saintess of the Taoist Leizong couldn''t control herself, and Zhuo Lingyan knew that if she didn''t seize the opportunity, her hope would be even slimmer in the future.


    As a person who is good at studying formations, he naturally knows the importance of opportunities.


    This little girl is so bold, Meng Xing is naturally not easy to refuse, and to be honest, the two of them misunderstood many times, shared the bed several times, and the other party probably decided to be with him.


    Women in this era pay attention to being consistent. If you don''t agree, the other party will probably be upset.


    Moreover, Meng Xing also knew that he really liked this little girl. For one thing, the other party is also his right arm and right arm, helping him a lot in the way of formation and solving a lot of troubles for him.


    Secondly, the other party looks like a fairy, with a peerless appearance and an extraordinary temperament. Which man would not like it? What''s more, the other party is so in love with him, who can bear to refuse?


    Thinking in his mind, Meng Xing responded to the other party, kissed for a while, and then separated, only feeling the fragrance between his lips and teeth.


    That kind of beauty is simply soft to the bone, with endless aftertaste.


    However, if I persist, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself, so it''s better to let it go.


    "Go to sleep!" Meng Xing gently touched her face.


    "Hmm! Okay." Zhuo Lingyan''s voice was gentle, as docile as a sheep.


    After an unknown period of time, Meng Xing fell asleep in a daze, but felt that someone was pinching him, as if scratching his itch. Princess Yangping was staring at herself in the dark.


    "Why?" Meng Xing whispered, looked at Zhuo Lingyan, and fell asleep on his own.


    "You...you just..." Princess Yangping''s face turned ruddy.


    "It''s okay, let''s come again." Meng Xing quickly kissed her red lips.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Princess Yangping''s eyes widened immediately, and she stretched out her hand to twist Meng Xing vigorously.


    "You...you...you dare to..."


    "Oh! So you think it''s too fast, so let''s slow down." Meng Xing said, then kissed her again, and after a while, they separated.


    Princess Yangping didn''t dare to move at once, and she let go of Meng Xing''s hand. In the darkness, she could only see her blushing face, coquettish and charming.


    Sure enough, it was pretending. It turned out that it was because I didn''t treat them equally and favored one more than another, so I twisted myself. Meng Xing grumbled in his heart.


    Moreover, Princess Yangping is also a little shy. On the surface, she is cold and noble, but emotionally she is not as active as Zhuo Lingyan, and belongs to the passive type.


    She didn''t seem to want Zhuo Lingyan to know that she had fallen in love with Meng Xing.


    Nothing to say all night.


    The next day, the three of them got up one after another. Meng Xing glanced at Princess Yangping, and saw that she was still cold and noble, as if what happened last night hadn''t happened at all.


    On the contrary, it was Zhuo Lingyan, with a joyful look on his face, full of charm, and the appearance of a girl in love.


    Two people have completely different reactions.

 Chapter 552： , conquer the first personality

    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The three of them stayed here for another morning, and it was not until noon that Meng Xing sent the two of them back to the princess mansion.


    Then, Meng Xing returned to his own house, and saw the note left in the pavilion, the date was yesterday, and the female national teacher must be the first personality again today, so she cannot be provoked.


    Forget it, let''s practice in your own courtyard. For those temple changes, you must improve as soon as possible, and it is best to break through to the transcendent level as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, when those superpowers wake up, their own women may not be able to protect them well, and Zhen Wuzong may also be in a huge crisis.


    Within ten years, a breakthrough must be made as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Meng Xing was still under a lot of pressure.


    Now the system''s options rarely pop up. With his current strength, there are not many that can threaten him, and there are not many that can make it difficult for him, so the system simply does not appear.


    In this way, to improve your strength, you must rely on yourself, not the system.


    Meng Xing practiced the exercises quietly, and the heaven-level exercises of the thunder, gold, wood, water, fire, earth and other spiritual veins were running one by one, and auras of various colors were emitted from his body.


    At this time, the three girls Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian left Jianchi Peak reluctantly with their luggage.


    "Let''s come back after a while." Luo Yao said.


    "Hmm! Brother Meng doesn''t seem to be in Jianchi Peak these two days, he may have gone to the capital." Zhou Ruo said lightly.


    "Where do you care about him? He wants to marry his two beautiful girls, and he will have nothing to do with us in the future." Luo Yao said.


    "But, I always feel that we are at a loss. That night, we... kissed him." Ye Xuelian said.


    "Just pretend that this incident never happened, and we are not allowed to mention it in the future." Luo Yao said.


    "Let''s go! We don''t have a teleportation array, and we don''t know how to use a teleportation array, so we can only walk."


    Fortunately, Meng Xing took them to Yunzhou once before, otherwise they really don''t know how to walk.


    The three women resolutely left, just because they didn''t want to see Meng Xing feel uncomfortable when they got married.


    ¡­


    In the capital, Meng Xing stayed in his yard overnight, and the next day, not long after he got up, the female national teacher appeared. As soon as he saw her expression, Meng Xing knew that she was the second personality, the gentle and sensitive sister Yu.


    "Sir, where have you been these days? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Su Xianyun said.


    "There are a lot of things these days, so I''ve been delayed. Am I here waiting for you?" Meng Xing said while hugging her delicate body and smelling the faint fragrance.


    "Mm! Mr., last time you beheaded those first-rank powerhouses, you were really powerful! Your strength is stronger than mine now." Su Xianyun said.


    "In my heart, my wife is the most powerful. You see, you have conquered me." Meng Xing laughed.


    "It''s still Mr. Xiang, you can talk. Mr. Xiang, you carry me back to the room."


    Meng Xing understood immediately, and carried her to the room. This day was spent with the female national teacher, and went to her small courtyard at night.


    The next day, Meng Xing woke up, and soon, the female national teacher in his arms also woke up. When he saw Meng Xing, his eyebrows were raised coldly, and he kicked him.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The female national teacher has returned to her first personality.


    "Get lost!" the female national teacher said coldly.


    "You are no longer my opponent. Since you dare to be so rude to your husband, you should try my Meng family''s family law." Meng Xing slapped her soft buttocks crisply and loudly.


    The female national teacher suddenly stiffened, her face blushed, she slapped her, and said angrily, "How dare you hit me?"


    "You are so disrespectful to your husband, so naturally you should hit him." Meng Xing said, grabbing her waving hand, the other party struggled immediately, Meng Xing naturally did not let go of her hand.


    The woman''s national teacher waved her other hand, and she was naturally controlled by Meng Xing again, so she was slapped by Meng Xing again in embarrassment.


    "You... how dare you treat me like this..."


    "You are already my wife, so naturally you dare..."


    ¡­


    After an hour, Meng Xing walked out of the room refreshed, and finally conquered the female national teacher''s first personality once. The female national teacher had been tossed enough and had no strength to resist.


    However, judging by her appearance, she was still ashamed and angry, and obviously she would not give in so easily, and she would still use force next time.


    Meng Xing directly teleported back to his yard, then changed his clothes, walked out, and went to the soul angel''s yamen.


    After returning from Soul Angel Yamen, Meng Xing went back to Jianchi Peak and asked Mo Xiuyuan about the date of the wedding.


    "I''ve already made a choice, let''s say the twelfth of next month, it''s a good day." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    "Okay!" Meng Xing nodded.


    "Who do we want to invite to celebrate? You are a first-rank powerhouse, so we can''t be too ostentatious, and we can''t wrong Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    "Just invite some acquaintances! Governor Cai, the female leader of Huanghuo Sect, Master Shikong of Chanlin Temple...you can just follow the arrangement." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    Meng Xing came to Xiao Yuluo''s courtyard and saw two senior sisters, one was practicing swordsmanship and the other was seriously practicing calligraphy.


    "The peak master has already chosen a good date for us. We will get married on the 12th of next month." Meng Xing said.


    "Ah! So fast?" Xiao Yuluo stopped practicing sword.


    "Don''t you want to go so soon? Then I''ll let the peak leader be elected until next year." Meng Xing laughed.


    "Not next year, but next month. I want to hurry up." Liu Shiyun said.


    "You haven''t come back for two or three days. You must have gone somewhere to fool around. The longer you delay, the worse it will be for us. If other women come to the door, I don''t know if this marriage will be possible." She said again .


    Come on, Meng Xing has nothing to say, Senior Sister Liu really hit the spot.


    "Senior sisters, of course we should get married as early as possible. We already have skin-to-skin relatives. Maybe you will get pregnant someday." Meng Xing had no choice but to change the subject.


    "You have a good idea, how can you be so fast?" Xiao Yu rolled his eyes at him.


    "Not so fast, let''s work hard tonight?" Meng Xing said with a smile.


    "No! You can''t do it before you get married, you already broke the precept last time." Xiao Yuluo said with a blushing face. UU Reading


    If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. It just happened that from yesterday to this morning, my waist can''t stand it, and it took a lot of energy to be with the female national teacher.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Back in his yard, Meng Xing began to practice exercises.


    At this moment, two figures came from the sky, with a strong breath, and soon descended on the sky above Jianchi Peak.


    "Haha! I''m finally back, this Jianchi Peak doesn''t seem to have changed at all!" A voice said heartily.


    "Yes! Patriarch, we can finally revitalize the sect. With your strength, it is not difficult to deal with the Absolute God Sect." Another voice said.


    "That''s right! A second-rank powerhouse, the suzerain of the Absolute God Sect is a second-ranker, and I am on equal footing with him now." The ancestor said.


    "Our overseas trip this time has achieved a lot. You have also been promoted to the fourth rank. There are not many masters of the fourth rank in this world."


    "Well! What the ancestor said is true. Let''s go down and have a look."


    "Hey! Why is this Jianchi Peak covered by a formation? Who occupied my Jianchi Peak?" the ancestor said.


    As he said that, the ancestor entered the formation. Immediately, countless formation runes surged, and light gates appeared one after another. The ancestor rushed out in a panic, with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes.


    "Old Ancestor, what''s wrong with you?" The other person was stunned.


    "Who is occupying my Jianchi Peak? Come out!" the ancestor roared, and the sound of the roar resounded through the sky above Jianchi Peak.


    Recommend the new book of urban master Lao Shi:

 Chapter 553： , Jianwu Patriarch

    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The ancestor''s roar naturally caused many disciples of Jianchi Peak to look up.


    "Who is this old man? How dare he come to my Jianchi Peak to make trouble? He also said that Jianchi Peak belongs to him?"


    "That''s right! Doesn''t he know that our Zhen Wuzong now has a rank one powerhouse?"


    "Isn''t this trying to court death?"


    Many disciples talked a lot, since the rise of Zhenwuzong, everyone is very confident, already has the tone of a big sect.


    Just like Jue Shenzong, who dares to go to Jue Shenzong to make trouble? Anyone who dared to make trouble would have been slapped to death long ago.


    In the main hall of Jianchi Peak, the peak masters of the Twelve Peaks were discussing about Meng Xing''s marriage. Hearing the roar, they came out one after another, looking up one by one.


    "Hey! The suzerain is back." Mo Xiuyuan said in surprise.


    "Haha! The suzerain is finally back."


    "Who is that old man next to him?"


    "He definitely didn''t expect that our Zhenwuzong has undergone earth-shaking changes."


    "That''s right! That''s right! Now that the formation is blocking him, he won''t be able to get in here either."


    "Go! Let''s go out and have a look."


    The peak masters of the Twelve Peaks have all been promoted to the fifth-rank realm and are able to fly in the air, so they fly up one by one, and Yukong flies out of the formation. Array.


    Since the number of people increased, Meng Xing also asked Taoist priest Wuchen to engrave more sigils to make it easier for everyone to enter and exit.


    However, ordinary people cannot come in and out at will, and must be carried by the gatekeeper disciples in the sect.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh...


    The peak masters of the twelve peaks appeared outside the formation one by one.


    "metropolitan!"


    "Sect Master, you are back!"


    "Where have you been all these years?"


    "We thought you were kidnapped by the master of that sect."


    Many peak masters said one by one, looking at the middle-aged man beside the ancestor, Yan Zige, the suzerain of Zhenwuzong.


    Yan Zige was stunned when he saw so many peak masters, and said, "You... how come you have become fifth-rank masters?"


    "Hey! That''s normal. Now we have almost twenty fifth-rank masters in Jianchi Peak." Shen Baidao said carelessly.


    "Almost twenty? What the **** happened?" Yan Zige was shocked.


    "There have been a lot of things that have happened in the past few years, and each of them is a big event, so I have to talk about it slowly." Ren Jianqiu said.


    "That''s right! Sovereign Master, it''s you, why did you leave us alone? We all looked for you everywhere. Our Zhenwu Sect was almost exterminated several times, and we finally survived until now without any danger."


    "That''s right! Now our Zhenwu Sect has finally become the number one sect, surpassing the Absolute God Sect."


    Others also said one after another.


    "What? The number one sect? This... is this impossible?" Yan Zige seemed to hear a joke from the Arabian Nights.


    The ancestor with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes on the other side was also sluggish.


    "Hehe! How is that impossible? Our Zhenwu Sect has a first-rank powerhouse, so it is naturally the number one sect. Last time the suzerain of the Jue Shen Sect came to attack our Zhen Wu Zong, but he returned in defeat. Now the suzerain of the Jue Shen Sect dare not come You messed with us." Shen Baidao laughed.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "This... first-rank powerhouse? Who has become a first-rank powerhouse?" the ancestor asked out of breath, his eyes almost popped out, but his heart was extremely horrified.


    He finally became a second-rank powerhouse, and he already felt that he was a top expert in the world. Now someone told him that there was a first-rank powerhouse in Zhen Wuzong, how could he believe this?


    A rank-1 powerhouse with endless lifespan and extreme strength, how can he break through easily?


    "Yeah, who has become a first-rank powerhouse?" Yan Zige was also dull and authentic, thinking that all this was unimaginable, as if the world had completely changed.


    "Hey! It''s a disciple of our Jianchi Peak, one named Meng Xing." Shen Baidao said.


    Mo Xiuyuan said calmly: "Sovereign, let''s go down and talk, it''s a bit inconvenient to talk in mid-air now."


    "Who set up a large formation here? Even the ancestors couldn''t break it, and almost fell into the large formation and couldn''t get out." Yan Zige said.


    "It was arranged by Meng Xing. This big formation is very powerful. Fortunately, this ancestor didn''t attack the big formation, otherwise he would be killed by the big formation. Only first-rank powerhouses can break through this big formation after a few hours." Mo Xiu Yuan said.


    The ancestor and Yan Zige immediately looked at each other in blank dismay. When did Zhenwuzong''s protection become so strong? I just feel that all of this has subverted their cognition.


    Mo Xiuyuan took out two pieces of jade talisman from his bosom, threw one piece to Yan Zige, looked at the ancestor, and asked, "Sovereign, who is this ancestor?"


    Yan Zige quickly said: "This patriarch is the founding patriarch of our Zhenwu sect, the Patriarch of Jianwu."


    The peak masters of the Twelve Peaks were shocked when they heard the words, and hurriedly saluted, saying in unison: "Greetings, Patriarch!"


    Mo Xiuyuan handed another jade talisman to Patriarch Jianwu respectfully.


    "When the ancestor founded Zhenwuzong and suppressed the Yin God of the Motian ancestor, he was worried that the masters of the Momen would come to retaliate, so he passed the position of the sect to the superior suzerain, but he kept his name and wandered around the world, trying to break through. I have been unable to break through to the second-rank realm. When he came back by chance a few years ago, I told him that we had obtained the secret book of Emperor Jinglong. The ancestor was overjoyed, so he took me overseas to practice the Dayan Sutra together. We have achieved something, so we want to come back and take a look." Yan Zige said, briefly recounting the experiences of these years.


    "I didn''t expect that you are so powerful, and each of you has broken through to the fifth-rank realm." Yan Zige exclaimed again.


    "This is all the changes that Meng Xing brought to our Zhenwuzong. Now Zhenwuzong has become one of the best sects in the Great Qin Dynasty." Mo Xiuyuan also said with some emotion.


    "Meng Xing? Is that the disciple who gave the Great Evolution Manual?" Yan Zige still has a deep memory of Meng Xing, and wanted to accept him as a true disciple at the beginning. After all, he obtained this set of secret books for Zhenwuzong and made made a huge contribution.


    "Yes. He has now become a first-rank expert, the strongest master in the world." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    "It''s impossible! How did he do it? As a disciple, he should be only in his thirties now? How can he reach the level of a top-notch expert in such a short period of time?" Jianwu Patriarch The reaction was fierce and authentic.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    [After chopping wood for ten years, UU reading I am invincible in the world]¡¾¡¿


    "Meng Xing is only twenty-three or four years old now, not yet thirty. Even we can''t believe it, but we have to believe it." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    "That''s right! Five days ago, Meng Xing also beheaded three first-rank powerhouses from the Blood Demon Cult, Monster Race, and Barbarian Race. It was useless for the three first-rank powerhouses to join forces, and they still died in Meng Xing''s hands one by one. After this battle, Meng Xing also established the position of the first sect for our Zhenwu Sect, there is nothing impossible." Shen Baidao threw out even more explosive news.


    May I ask, who can kill the three first-rank powerhouses who joined forces? Except for Meng Xing, I am afraid that no one can do it. Therefore, the peak master of the Twelve Peaks felt that Zhenwuzong deserved to be the number one sect.


    "What? The three first-rank powerhouses from the Blood Demon Cult, the Yaozu, and the Barbarian joined forces, and they were all beheaded by him? My God! How is this possible?" The ancestor Jianwu was stunned and felt that he was going crazy.


    "This...isn''t this a joke?" Yan Zige also said in a trembling voice, only feeling a mess in the wind.


    "Of course I''m not joking! It''s already known to the whole world. If you go down the mountain and ask around, someone will tell you about it." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    "Quick! Let''s go down quickly, you tell me and the ancestors about these things." Yan Zige said out of breath.


    "Okay." Mo Xiuyuan nodded, and landed on Jianchi Peak first.


    Others also landed one after another. The ancestor of Jianwu and Yan Zige held jade talismans, and they were not attacked fiercely by the formation.


    Everyone came to the hall of deliberation, led by Mo Xiuyuan, and told the ancestor of Jianwu and Yan Zige all the things of the past few years, and both of them were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 554： , wedding invitation

    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    After a long time, the ancestor of Jianwu swallowed his saliva and said: "So, all of this is true?"


    "It''s absolutely true! Meng Xing is also at Jianchi Peak, so he should already know that the ancestor is back." Mo Xiuyuan said.


    "It''s unbelievable. We still thought that when we come back this time, we will revitalize our Zhenwuzong, make Zhenwuzong famous all over the world, and gradually make Zhenwuzong the number one sect. Unexpectedly, we walked for a few years, You have already done it, and you have done it better than we imagined." Yan Zige said with emotion.


    At this moment, a figure quietly appeared in the hall, cupped his hands and said with a smile: "It turns out that the ancestor and the suzerain have returned. Meng Xing has seen the ancestor and the suzerain."


    Meng Xing was practicing kung fu at first, and he heard the roar of Jianwu Patriarch, but he ignored it. Let other people deal with these matters first, and he didn''t feel the people in the consultation hall until the training was completed. Fly over directly.


    "So you are Meng Xing." The ancestor of Jianwu looked at Meng Xing and felt the faint and powerful aura coming from him. Even if he didn''t make a move, the ancestor of Jianwu could feel a strong pressure .


    Moreover, when Meng Xing appeared in the hall just now, the ancestor of Jianwu didn''t sense it, which also showed that Meng Xing''s cultivation was much stronger than him.


    It seems that all this is true. Meng Xing''s cultivation had really reached the realm of a first-rank powerhouse, and he really beheaded three first-rank powerhouses.


    The ancestor of Jianwu was gratified that Meng Xing did not put on airs just because he was a first-rank powerhouse, but still regarded them as elders and bowed his hands in salute.


    "Meng Xing, you are already a first-rank powerhouse, and your cultivation base is stronger than ours, so come and sit with us." Jianwu Patriarch said.


    The ancestor of Jianwu also knew that although the other party regarded him as an elder, he could not rely on his elders to sell his elders. After all, facing a first-rank strong man, he still had natural pressure.


    "Thank you, Patriarch!" Meng Xing smiled, came to the side of Patriarch Jianwu, and sat down.


    "By the way, Meng Xing, I heard that you are going to get married next month. It just so happens that we are back, and we can celebrate with you and drink your wedding wine. This matter is a big event for us Zhen Wuzong. " Yan Zige said.


    "What the suzerain said is that it''s the right time for you to come back," Meng Xing said.


    Everyone sat together and chatted immediately. The ancestor of Jianwu and Yan Zige were naturally extremely excited. They found that Zhenwuzong was better than they imagined, and everything was booming.


    Soon, Mo Xiuyuan asked some disciples to bring drinks and food, and everyone drank and celebrated together.


    The ancestor of Jianwu laughed and said: "I really didn''t expect that there would be a first-rank strongman in my Zhenwuzong. From then on, no one dared to underestimate my Zhenwuzong. And the Motian ancestor also died. It''s really happy, it''s very happy!"


    After drinking and eating, Yan Zige took the ancestor of Jianwu back to the Zongzhu Peak, and decided to devote himself to practicing on the Zongzhu Peak. Yan Zige originally wanted to pass on the suzerain position to Meng Xing, but Meng Xing refused. He likes free people and doesn''t want such constraints.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Yan Zige had no choice but to continue to serve. Fortunately, he basically didn''t have to take care of anything, as long as it developed according to the current model, it would be fine for the leader of the Twelve Peaks to take care of it.


    In the days that followed, wedding invitations were sent out everywhere, and experts from all sides were invited to come to Zhenwuzong to celebrate Meng Xing''s marriage.


    In the whole Great Qin, countless people are paying attention to Meng Xing''s marriage. As Meng Xing, who has killed three first-rank powerhouses, he has a great reputation, and it is impossible not to pay attention.


    It can be said that he has become the top master in Daqin, and no one can beat him.


    ¡­


    Naturally, Su Xianyun, the woman''s national teacher, also received a wedding invitation for Meng Xing''s marriage. When she saw the wedding invitation, her face immediately turned cold.


    "Master, this Meng Xing is too hateful! He didn''t marry you, but married his two senior sisters." Pei Mohan said angrily.


    To be honest, Pei Mohan is envious and jealous of Meng Xing. This guy was promoted to a first-rank powerhouse at such a young age, and he beheaded three first-rank powerhouses under the eyes of countless people in the entire capital. The powerful means are also shocking. Countless people.


    This has always been what he wanted to do, but he didn''t expect that Meng Xing would take the lead before he could do it. That domineering scene still reverberates in his mind to this day, making his head buzzing.


    To be born as a human should shock the world and attract the attention of the world. Otherwise, what''s the point of cultivating for a lifetime?


    It''s a pity, it''s a pity, what he always wanted to do was actually accomplished by this kid.


    What''s even more hateful is that this kid also made love to his master.


    Now that he even disregarded his female master and wanted to marry his two senior sisters, Pei Mohan was naturally indignant.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter if you don''t participate in this kind of marriage. It doesn''t matter whether he is a first-rank powerhouse or not, you don''t have to give him face." Pei Mohan said again.


    "I will handle my affairs myself. You go out first." Su Xianyun waved her hand.


    "Yes! Master." Pei Mohan saluted respectfully, turned and left.


    He only hated that his strength was not as good as Meng Xing''s, otherwise he would have beaten this kid up long ago. Not marrying one''s own master is really deceiving people too much.


    Su Xianyun was stunned for a while, then snorted coldly: "Since you want me to eat your wedding wine, I should naturally go and see how the two women you married are doing."


    ¡­


    Princess mansion.


    When Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping saw the invitation card, their faces turned a little ugly.


    Although he knew that Meng Xing could not have only one or two women, seeing him marrying someone else made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "He... He actually wanted to marry two senior sisters at the same time, but left us alone? Didn''t he care about us?" Zhuo Lingyan said with some dissatisfaction.


    "He invited us to the wedding, and he didn''t leave us alone." Princess Yangping said.


    The scene of camping that night suddenly appeared in his mind, the way he kissed himself, and Princess Yangping felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Should we participate? Or make trouble?" Zhuo Lingyan asked.


    "Participate! Go and have a look. It''s time to play by ear." Princess Yangping said.


    "Okay. I''ll see what he will say when he faces us." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ¡­


    Soul Angel Yamen, UU Reading Soul Heaven Pavilion.


    Cai Han looked at the wedding invitation that Li Mochun handed over, closed the invitation, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect this kid to marry his two senior sisters. He is really blessed. However, I''m afraid there will be troubles at the wedding banquet." .¡±


    "Trouble at the wedding banquet? Who dares to make trouble?" Li Mochun asked curiously.


    "Naturally it''s his woman. This kid, he doesn''t even care about the female national teacher, how can the female national teacher not make trouble?" Cai Han said.


    "What? The female national teacher is also his woman?" Li Mochun suddenly gasped.


    The female national teacher is also a first-rank powerhouse, and she never thought that she would become his woman. This is something no one would have imagined.


    In this way, with a strong alliance, this Meng Xing might be too strong.


    "When this kid was in the second rank, he was already with the female national teacher. I don''t know what method he used to trick a national teacher into his hands." Cai Han shook his head and said.


    "This...what if the emperor finds out?" Li Mochun remembered the rumor that the female national teacher was the emperor''s taboo.


    "So what if you know? I''m afraid the female national teacher also understands that it''s just a transaction." Cai Han said calmly.


    "Now, the female national teacher is already a first-rank powerhouse, and this transaction is unnecessary."


    yes! The powerhouse of the first rank, combined with Meng Xing, is almost unstoppable. Even if the Huanghuo Sect leaves the capital and develops in other places, it can flourish and become a great religion without relying on the power of the imperial court.


    With strong strength, there will naturally be more powerful power, and those with weak strength will naturally have no way to influence the strong.


    Li Mochun naturally understood this truth.

 Chapter 555： , meeting the elders of the Blood Demon Cult

    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The imperial palace, the imperial study room.


    Emperor Xuanye Qin Huo glanced at the information in his hand, and said with a sneer, "Meng Xing is about to get married. The person who got married is not Su Xianyun. There must be a good show."


    "Has Su Xianyun received the wedding invitation?" He asked the **** next to him.


    "Return to the emperor, I received it. Even Princess Yangping of the princess residence also received a wedding invitation." The **** said.


    "That''s good. With Su Xianyun''s character, I will definitely go to see it. The remote place of Zhenwuzong has attracted the attention of the world this time." Qin Huo sneered.


    "Yangping is optimistic about this kid, and he has a good vision, but it''s a pity that he is finally not the same as our royal family."


    People in the sects were born in opposition to the royal family. With Qin Huo''s temperament, he naturally wanted to destroy these sects and let the world be under his control.


    But the top powerhouses in this world have the power to split mountains and seas, and have a longer lifespan than a dynasty. Naturally, the power of the court has no way to control these top powerhouses.


    This is naturally unbearable to Qin Huo.


    Now if there is a rift between Su Xianyun and Meng Xing, Qin Huo is naturally happy to see it succeed. It is best for two people to turn against each other and fight to the death.


    With Su Xianyun''s arrogance, could she be willing to be Meng Xing''s concubine?


    ¡­


    The wedding invitations for Su Xianyun, Zhuo Lingyan, and Princess Yangping were naturally approved by Meng Xing. Meng Xing also thought about it, whether they wanted it or not, he had to marry the two senior sisters.


    As for Su Xianyun, it is easy to handle. She and she are already husband and wife. She is also his wife. If she is willing, they will have a wedding together. I don¡¯t want to talk about it slowly. After all, she has a dual personality and it is difficult to grasp. Can live.


    However, Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping have not yet been confirmed, and they can be given time to think about it. If they don''t want to, they can find someone else to marry, anyway, there is no substantive relationship.


    As the soul of modern people, Meng Xing is still very open-minded. He should be satisfied with one or two people he likes.


    On this day, Meng Xing suddenly remembered that he had not seen Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian for several days. He wondered how they would react when they heard the news of their marriage. After all, that night, the three women He even wanted to marry him, which made him dumbfounded.


    When I came to Luo Yao''s courtyard, I saw that the door of the courtyard was locked, so I walked to the exit of Jianchi Peak, and asked the disciples guarding the gate: "Did Luo Yao and the others go out?"


    "Yes. Senior Brother Meng, Senior Sister Luo Yao and the others have been down the mountain for five or six days." said the disciple guarding the gate.


    "Where did they go?"


    "I don''t know." The gatekeeper said.


    "I know, they said they would go to Yunzhou for a walk, and they have already explained to the peak master." Another gatekeeper disciple said.


    "Yunzhou?" Meng Xing nodded and said, "Okay. I understand."


    Meng Xing went back to his house, thought about it, and was still a little worried about the three of them. He could have asked him to help send them to Yunzhou, or maybe he was busy, so they didn''t come to him.


    Meng Xing took out the long-distance teleportation array, and after activating it, he was teleported to the Prince Yin''s Mansion in Yunzhou, where he appeared in Luo Yao''s boudoir.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "No one, haven''t come to Yunzhou yet?" Meng Xing spread his mental power and spread to the entire palace, but there was no trace of Luo Yao and the three of them.


    "These three chicks must have traveled all the way, and they walked too slowly, right?"


    Meng Xing calculated the time. If he didn''t ride a horse, it might take half a month. If he rode a horse, he should be able to arrive in about ten days.


    Therefore, if you want to find them now, you should be on the way.


    Meng Xing immediately took out the teleportation disk. After activating it, he teleported to the halfway official road. After a mental search, he found no one within ten miles, so he walked back.


    "These three little girls should have been spanked, but they ran away without making a sound." Meng Xing was thinking while flying in the air.


    ¡­


    "Tell me, will Brother Meng come to see us?" Zhou Ruoqing asked.


    The three women walked slowly while looking at the surrounding scenery, as if they were traveling in mountains and rivers.


    On both sides of the official road, there are lofty mountains and lush forests, and there is no one around.


    As warriors of the martial arts system, the three of them are all at the sixth-rank Jinzhong realm, and their strength is not bad, so they are naturally not afraid of robbers and the like rushing out.


    "How could he? He only cares about his own marriage, how can he care about us?" Luo Yao snorted and said.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. He still cares about us very much. If you ask him to take us to Yunzhou, he will definitely send us there without saying a word." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    "Are you tired from walking and miss him?" Luo Yao said.


    "No. I''m just telling the truth."


    "Then you miss him. He doesn''t want to marry us anymore, he is going to marry Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun, why do you miss him?" Luo Yao said.


    "I don''t know either. It''s just that I don''t want to part with him." Zhou Ruoqing said secretly.


    "How about you go back? You can marry him with senior sister Xiao and the others when you go back, let him marry three beautiful girls." Ye Xuelian said.


    "Yes! Everyone has their own ambitions, and we can''t let you leave Zhenwuzong sadly." Luo Yao said.


    "Anyway, Junior Sister Xuelian and I will not marry him."


    "Yes. We''ve made up our minds." Ye Xuelian said, "We can''t take advantage of him, let him marry five at once?"


    At this moment, eight men appeared in front of Luo Yao and the three of them. When the three women saw it, their expressions changed immediately, and they recognized that these people were all members of the Blood Demon Cult.


    It can''t be such a coincidence, two of them turned out to be the elders of the Blood Demon Cult. When they besieged Jianchi Peak last time, the three women naturally saw several people in midair.


    Although they don''t know their names, they know that they are following the leader of the Blood Demon Cult.


    These eight people are naturally Mu Tiankui, Wei Tiandao, Xing Bofeng, Xing Yixuan and others, and the other four are the disciples of Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao.


    The eight people stayed away from the main altar of the Blood Demon Cult, and were about to find a remote place to hide, but UU reading unexpectedly met the three of Luo Yao.


    "Are you the disciples of Zhenwuzong?" Mu Tiankui said in a dark voice.


    "No, we have nothing to do with Zhen Wuzong." Luo Yao said.


    "We heard clearly just now, there is no need to cover up." Mu Tiankui said coldly.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "The disciples of Zhenwuzong naturally know that kid Meng Xing, right? No, the person you mentioned just now should be him."


    "You heard me wrong, we didn''t mention him, and we don''t know who Meng Xing is." Luo Yao said calmly.


    "Don''t lie to me. Your eyes are already flustered, so you must know who Meng Xing is, and he must be the one you were talking about just now." Mu Tiankui said.


    To be honest, recently I have been using reading to follow up, change sources, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple can be used. ¡¿


    "Unexpectedly, this guy is going to get married and abandon you three little lovers? Haha! If you kill you, shouldn''t that kid regret it all his life?"


    Mu Tiankui looked up to the sky and laughed.


    The faces of Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian suddenly turned pale. Knowing that these members of the Blood Demon Sect are ruthless, and Meng Xing killed their first-rank powerhouse and leader, they will definitely not let it go. Wu Zong''s people must be particularly hateful.


    "Elder Mu, I think killing them is too cheap for them. They should be treated as female slaves to serve us and let them give birth to us. In this way, that Meng Xing will definitely regret it for the rest of his life." Xing Yixuan said.

 Chapter 556： , really majestic

    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    , after chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world


    Seeing the three beautiful women, Xing Yixuan''s eyes turned green early. These days, he only cares about fleeing and has no women around him, so he longed to vent his anger.


    When he was in the capital, Xing Yixuan could still hang out in places like Yichunyuan and other fireworks and wine alleys every day. How dare he go now?


    Thinking back to when Meng Xing competed with Meng Xing for Hua Rong, the oiran lady, and was overwhelmed by Meng Xing, he wished to ravage these women in front of him and take revenge on Meng Xing.


    When Luo Yao and the three women heard this, their complexions changed, and there was some fear in their eyes.


    "That''s fine. It might come in handy to control the woman of that boy Meng Xing in his hands, and his woman gave birth to a child for you, he will definitely be extremely angry, and he will never have peace in his life." Mu Tiankui said coldly typical.


    "Take them away, let''s get out of here as soon as possible."


    "Yes!" said the four disciples, and with a clang, they drew their swords and pointed at the three women of Luo Yao.


    "Three girls, do you want to die now, or follow us?" said one of the disciples.


    Luo Yao glanced at Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian, bit her lip, and said, "Let''s follow."


    Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian nodded, their faces still pale.


    "Haha! The three girls are still smart people, knowing that their own lives are more important than anything else." Xing Yixuan laughed excitedly, and the scene of ravaging the three girls had already appeared in his mind.


    Xing Bofeng didn''t speak, and his hatred for Meng Xing was no less than that of Xing Yixuan. The Xing family in the capital city had been ransacked and wiped out by the Soul Angel Yamen, so he naturally wanted revenge.


    Eight men and three women moved on. The two masters, Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao, kept an eye on their surroundings, observing the movement around them.


    A group of people walked for a day, and in the evening, they camped on the edge of a cliff.


    "Where are you taking us?" Luo Yao couldn''t help asking.


    "Shut up! This is not what you should ask!" one of the disciples scolded.


    "Did you sneak out from Zhenwuzong?" Mu Tiankui asked.


    "Why did you sneak away? We came out to play in the mountains and rivers in an open and aboveboard manner." Luo Yao said.


    "Does that Meng Xing know?"


    "I don''t know. He is a first-rank powerhouse. If you are so afraid of him, you should know how powerful he is. If you let him know that you have captured us, you will definitely have no hope of escaping. Therefore, it is best for you to let us go." Luo Yao Said.


    "Bitch, you dare to threaten us?" Xing Yixuan looked ferocious, and slapped Luo Yao''s face with a slap, and immediately five red marks appeared on her fair face.


    "When we settle down, let''s see how I deal with you, let you learn how to serve men! Let you taste what it''s like to serve men like a prostitute in a brothel."


    Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian exclaimed, and quickly pulled Luo Yao away.


    Luo Yao said angrily: "Damn it! When Meng Xing comes, he will definitely kill you!"


    "Hey! Little bastard, you still want to wait for him to save you. I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking. He already has other women. It''s not good to play with other women, and he will come so far away to look for you anxiously?" Xing Yixuan sneered.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "He doesn''t know that we have left Zhenwuzong. He will definitely come to us if he knows. Just wait, if you dare to touch us, you will die at the hands of the first-rank powerhouse." Luo Yao said.


    When Luo Yao said this, the others were a little panicked. They naturally knew how powerful a first-rank powerhouse is, and just the aura alone made people unable to resist.


    "Shut up! If you dare to mention the first-rank powerhouse again, I will kill you first!" Wei Tiandao said in a deep voice, with a murderous look on his body.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Mu Tiankui, Wei Tiandao and Meng Xing have fought against each other before, and they know how powerful he is. He was not a first-rank powerhouse before, but he was already so powerful, so it is needless to say now.


    Luo Yao was overwhelmed by Wei Tiandao''s powerful aura, and immediately dared not speak. These people are now desperadoes, and there must be no good fruit to provoke them.


    Mu Tiankui said: "Tomorrow we have to take the small road. It''s easy to meet people on this big road."


    "Okay." Wei Tiandao nodded.


    Xing Bofeng said: "Let''s go to that chaotic place in Yunzhou and find a remote place to live in seclusion. The first-rank strong will definitely not find us. In a place so far away in Yunzhou, no one would think that we would go there."


    "Yes. And according to the leader, there is also a casual cultivator in Yunzhou who is a first-rank strongman. With that first-rank strong man, we will be much safer." Mu Tiankui said.


    The territory of a first-rank powerhouse will naturally not tolerate other people''s offense. If Meng Xing went to that kind of place, he would definitely fight with them. Who would notice them then?


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian glanced at each other, their eyes brightened slightly. These people probably don''t know that Yunzhou is now the Luo family''s world, and Meng Xing has also been to the land of Yunzhou. very familiar.


    The next day, the group continued on the road, but this time they walked around the path.


    "Little bitch! Go faster!" Xing Yixuan vented his anger at the three of Luo Yao from time to time.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of other people and everyone rushing on their way, he would have trampled on these three women long ago, allowing these three women to enjoy the humiliation in their crotch.


    Especially when he thought that these three people were Meng Xing''s women, Xing Yixuan was very excited, feeling the pleasure of wanting revenge.


    "Hey! Don''t think that Meng Xing will come to save you. He still has a lady in the capital and a married woman. How could he think of coming here to save you? He will never know that you fell into my trap." I have it." Xing Yixuan said with a sneer.


    "What did you say? He still has the Huakui lady?" Luo Yao asked in surprise.


    "Of course! The Huakui lady is more mature and charming than the three of you. She is unspeakably beautiful and looks no worse than you. Although you are also good-looking, you lack the charm of a mature woman. You can''t make people miss you. You are only suitable for people like rich people. Just like the maids and maidservants in the house, they play with the master and throw it away after use. No wonder that Meng Xing doesn''t like you, but is willing to marry other women." Xing Yixuan said with a cold snort.


    Luo Yao and the three of them glanced at each other, although they knew that the other party was deliberately hitting them, they still couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. UU Reading It turned out that Meng Xing had other more beautiful women, no wonder he didn''t want to marry the three of them.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "You are the maids and servants of a rich family, and your whole family are servants and servants!" Luo Yao countered.


    Xing Yixuan raised his hand, and was about to slap it, but Luo Yao kicked him on the stomach, and he collapsed on the ground, his face contorted in pain.


    Xing Yixuan''s cultivation is only at the seventh-rank **** refining realm, and he has never practiced seriously, so he is no match for Luo Yao''s sixth-rank golden bell realm.


    "Little bitch! How dare you kick me?" Xing Yixuan said angrily.


    "What''s wrong with kicking you? You accidentally slapped me yesterday, do you think you can still hit me?" Luo Yao said coldly.


    "Father! You control her cultivation, I want her to serve me now." Xing Yixuan said to Xing Bofeng.


    Xing Bofeng glanced at Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao, and saw that they didn''t say anything, so he walked up to Luo Yao, slapped her with a palm, and a qi entered the opponent''s body, sealing her body. The dantian prevented her from running her spirit veins.


    Xing Bofeng is a fourth-rank master, so it is easy to deal with a sixth-rank Admiralty like Luo Yao.


    "Little bitch! Let me see how you kick me now?" Xing Yixuan grinned grinningly, and wanted to slap Luo Yao again.


    "Xing Yixuan, the way you hit a woman is really majestic!" A voice sounded abruptly.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone with a strong coercion, it was Meng Xing.


    The surroundings were suddenly silent, and the air seemed to be stagnant, and the eyes of everyone in the Blood Demon Sect showed fear.

 Chapter 557： , saved 3 women

    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Xing Yixuan''s hand that was about to shake off suddenly froze. He turned around slowly and looked at Meng Xing.


    "Meng Xing, it''s you!" Xing Yixuan''s eyes were a little frightened, a little crazy, he grabbed Luo Yao, blocked her on his body, and a small dagger appeared in his hand, pointing at Luo Yao''s neck.


    "Meng Xing, let us leave here, otherwise, I will kill your woman!" Xing Yixuan said with a grim expression.


    When Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian saw Meng Xing coming, their minds, which had been tense since yesterday, relaxed. Luo Yao even wanted to cry with joy. Looking at Meng Xing, it was as if she saw her long-lost lover. Suddenly, her emotions were extremely complicated.


    Since she was arrested yesterday, she has actually regretted it in her heart. It''s not good to stay in Zhenwuzong well, why do you have to come out? Even Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian were implicated by her impulsiveness.


    If Meng Xing wants to marry another woman, let him do it, as long as he pretends not to see it.


    Meng Xing stared at Xing Yixuan with a half-smile, and said, "Are you sure, you can do it?"


    "I''m sure! Meng Xing, don''t come close, otherwise, I will really make a move. Although you are a first-rank powerhouse, your speed of attack must not be as fast as mine!" Xing Yixuan said through gritted teeth.


    He had already decided to fight to the death, and met Meng Xing, a first-rank powerhouse, if he didn''t fight, he would have no way out.


    At this time, the four disciples were also looking at Meng Xing nervously, and their swords were also resting on the necks of Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian.


    Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao were also on alert, looking around at the same time, thinking about the way to escape. They suddenly regretted, why did they arrest these three women, if they were not arrested, they would definitely not be tracked by Meng Xing, as long as Meng Xing found these three women, he would definitely go back and would not search around .


    This is tantamount to putting them within the search range of the first-rank powerhouses, and the first-rank powerhouses have shot, how can this escape his tracking?


    Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao regretted it in their hearts. It was the Xing family''s father and son who harmed them. If they hadn''t persuaded them, they wouldn''t have acted so stupidly.


    However, Xing Bofeng''s face changed drastically, and his body was trembling. The horror of the first-rank powerhouses is simply unimaginable. With their skills, it must be difficult to escape from here.


    As for Xing Yixuan threatening Meng Xing with the woman''s life, it was just a gambler''s method, and those who bet on the first-rank strong might be afraid of his threat.


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "It''s extremely stupid to think of threatening me like this!"


    While speaking, his eyes moved a little, and an invisible powerful force instantly pervaded ten miles away. Suddenly, everyone was unable to move, as if they were imprisoned, and only their mouths could speak.


    At this moment, Mu Tiankui, Wei Tiandao, Xing Bofeng and other members of the Blood Demon Cult were terrified and trembling in their hearts. In front of the first-rank powerhouse, they really couldn''t escape.


    As soon as Meng Xing stretched out his hand, Xing Yixuan immediately flew to Meng Xing''s eyes, and Meng Xing pinched his throat.


    "Forgive me! Forgive me!" Xing Yixuan said in horror, his soul shattered.


    The first-rank powerhouse is so strong that he can ignore his threats and suppress him at will.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Meng Xing, please, please let my son go!" Xing Bofeng also said in horror.


    "Last time when I was in the main altar of the Blood Demon Sect, I didn''t attack you. In fact, I let you go, but you really didn''t know what to do, and even joined forces with the Blood Demon Sect. Tell me, can I let you go?" Meng Xing said coldly.


    "Yes, you can still let us go, I can tell you who framed you last time, and who in the court wanted to kill you. As long as you let us father and son go, I will tell you." Xing Bofeng said .


    "Actually, I already knew it. This kind of news is useless to me." Meng Xing said calmly.


    "No! It''s useful! You know Prince Kang, but you have killed Prince Kang, and there is another person you don''t know about." Xing Bofeng said hastily.


    "It doesn''t matter who wants to kill me, as long as he has the strength, he can come and kill me." Meng Xing said, glanced at Xing Yixuan, Kacha let out a sound, then pinched his neck and fell to the ground. I lost my breath.


    Xing Bofeng''s face was ashen, extremely desperate.


    Xing Bofeng already knew that for a powerhouse like Meng Xing, who could kill him? So he is not afraid of anyone attacking him at all, this information is useless to him at all.


    "And you, since it has fallen into my hands, don''t even think about running away." Meng Xing looked at Mu Tiankui and the others, and said.


    With a wave of his hand, an incomparably powerful aura immediately bombarded these people, killing their vitality.


    Mu Tiankui and Wei Tiandao stared wide-eyed, with expressions of reluctance to die. They probably didn''t expect that they would fall into Meng Xing''s hands and be killed like this.


    Xing Bofeng also fell to the ground and died, his eyes still full of unwillingness.


    These people didn''t know until they were dying that first-rank powerhouses were so terrifying that they could suppress them and reap their lives with a single gesture.


    Meng Xing restrained his breath, looked at the three women Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian, and said with a smile: "Okay, you are all fine now. Do you want to go back with me, or go to Yunzhou?"


    Luo Yao''s eyes were slightly red, she looked at Meng Xing, choked and said, "Meng Xing, it''s a good thing you''re here, if you didn''t come to save us, we don''t know what will happen to us, they still want to treat us like brothel girls treated the same."


    As she spoke, Luo Yao finally couldn''t bear it any longer and threw herself into Meng Xing''s arms, tears soaking Meng Xing''s clothes. Luo Yao was sobbing, and even took Meng Xing''s clothes to wipe her tears.


    Zhou Ruoqing couldn''t help but walked up to Meng Xing, hugged Meng Xing, and said with a sincere look, "Senior brother Meng Xing, I...I don''t want to leave you anymore. UU Reading www.uukanshu .com¡±


    Ye Xuelian looked around and saw that there were corpses all around, she was so frightened that she hurriedly ran behind Meng Xing and hugged Meng Xing''s waist.


    Meng Xing was a little speechless, he threw himself into his arms one by one, how could I hug the three of you by myself? So he said, "Okay, let''s get out of here first."


    However, Meng Xing also knew that these three women probably really wanted to regard him as their reliance, so they couldn''t help themselves.


    I can''t help but sigh in my heart, there are three more women, how can I bear it? Too much charm is also a troublesome thing.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Luo Yao wiped away tears and looked at the corpses lying around. Meng Xing was so powerful that he killed other people''s lives with a single gesture. But these people were once their nightmares. To control their life and death at will, the strength is also very powerful.


    "Okay. Let''s leave quickly." Luo Yao said.


    Meng Xing immediately flew up with the three women, and with a whoosh sound, he flew across the air like lightning, and after a while, he landed in a silent valley.


    "Have you made up your mind? Do you want to go to Yunzhou, or go back to Zhenwuzong?" Meng Xing asked.


    "If you want to marry Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun, we don''t want to go back. Seeing you marrying each other makes us feel uncomfortable. Let''s... let''s go to Yunzhou." Luo Yao said.


    "You left Zhenwuzong because I want to marry them?" Meng Xing suddenly understood.


    "So what?" Luo Yao said angrily.


    Recommend the new book of urban master Lao Shi:

 Chapter 558： , the bliss of the world

    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Okay then! I''ll send you to Yunzhou first." Meng Xing had a headache, he couldn''t marry five at once on the day they got married, right? The other two senior sisters didn''t know that Luo Yao and the others liked her too, if they knew, they would probably be awkward too.


    If there are too many women, it will be troublesome!


    Still think about it first and see what to do.


    Meng Xing took out the long-distance teleportation disk, and after activating it, he let the three of them teleport away first, and then he followed them to Luo Yao''s attic.


    "Okay, we''ve arrived in Yunzhou. You can play here for a few days first." Meng Xing said.


    "I''m tired and frightened these days, so I can have a good sleep here first."


    Luo Yao glanced at him and said, "Then you should hurry back and be with Xiao Yuluo, Liu Shiyun and the others, and leave us alone. Your wedding date is coming soon."


    With a slap, Meng Xing slapped her on the buttocks, and said, "Who told you to talk to me in such a tone? It''s weird."


    Luo Yao said "ah", her face was a little blushing, and she said angrily, "Don''t take pictures of me, did you take pictures of this place?"


    "If you are disobedient, I should teach you a lesson. This time you insisted on coming out, and almost caused a catastrophe. What if you lost your life? Fortunately, I found out in time and came to you, otherwise you would not know that you were killed by those Where did the members of the Gorefiend Cult go, or they simply destroyed their corpses and wiped out all traces." Meng Xing said.


    After saying that, Meng Xing slapped Luo Yao''s buttocks twice, and said, "Say, should you slap?"


    Luo Yao touched her buttocks, her face turned red and hot, and she muttered, "You''re right."


    "Brother Meng Xing, stay here with us, tomorrow, tomorrow, okay?" The gentle Zhou Ruoqing said shyly, leaning against Meng Xing with an expression of attachment.


    "Okay." Meng Xing touched her hair, smelling a girl''s unique fragrance in his nose, he couldn''t bear to refuse her, and said.


    Ye Xuelian also leaned over silently, and the two women snuggled up to Meng Xing''s side, and Meng Xing also stretched out his arms to embrace her.


    Luo Yao glared at them, these two women are too spineless to compromise with Meng Xing just like that.


    But thinking of Meng Xing beating her buttocks, she couldn''t help but feel a little limp. No one had ever beat her like this in this life.


    She hummed and said, "I''ll go and have a rest first."


    In the past two days in the wild, it was indeed difficult to sleep and eat, and she was slapped by that Xing Yixuan, and her heart was extremely tormented. Although her face had recovered, her mental strength was exhausted and her mind was exhausted.


    Luo Yao lay on the inner bed in the boudoir, looking relaxed.


    Meng Xing hugged the two women with both hands, feeling light and delicate, and his hands were as slippery as fat. He brought them to the bed, kissed them alone, and said, "Go and have a rest."


    "Okay." Zhou Ruoqing and Ye Xuelian blushed.


    "Senior Brother Meng Xing, lie down next to me." Zhou Ruoqing said softly.


    "Okay." Meng Xing said.


    As a result, the room is full of beautiful scenery and extremely warm.


    After this time of danger, the three women''s feelings for Meng Xing deepened, and they only felt that as long as they could be with him, they would be fine, and why should they care about other people.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Luo Yao also took the initiative to snuggle up to Meng Xing''s side, hugged him, and kissed him for a while, looking contented. At this time, her arrogant temperament was finally tidied up.


    But Meng Xing enjoyed the bliss in the world.


    Meng Xing stayed here in Yunzhou for two days, staying with the three women. Of course, other people in the Great Yin Palace did not know of his existence. They only knew that Luo Yao had returned, and Luo Yao was still with her. Mother met.


    Meng Xing also secretly took a look at Jiang Yufeng, and found that he only cared about cultivation every day and didn''t care about anything. After the last battle in the capital, he seemed to know his strength, so he kept a low profile.


    If Jiang Yufeng dared to continue jumping, Meng Xing actually didn''t mind beheading him against himself.


    Two days later, Meng Xing left Yunzhou and returned to Zhenwuzong. As for the three of Luo Yao, there was no need to worry about their lives.


    As a first-rank powerhouse, Jiang Yufeng must also be a sensible person, knowing that if they touch them, Meng Xing will definitely not let him go. Moreover, first-tier powerhouses also have the pride of first-tier powerhouses. If they are not forced to, they will generally not attack people with lower strength.


    On the contrary, Jiang Yufeng and the members of the Luo family wanted to protect Luo Yao and the others, and worried that if something happened to them, Meng Xing would take his anger out on them. Once Meng Xing made a move, it might end in a river of blood.


    In fact, it was true. The protection around Luo Yao''s small attic was even stricter. If they went out, they would be protected by more than 30 experts from the guard team, and no one dared to be careless.


    Because of Meng Xing, a first-rank powerhouse, the people of the Great Yin Palace also valued Luo Yao and others more, and became more polite to them, and almost always responded to their requests, which was completely different from the previous treatment.


    Therefore, the deterrent power of the first-rank powerhouse is still very strong. Moreover, most people in Yunzhou knew that Meng Xing was able to kill three first-rank powerhouses by himself, and he was already regarded as the top expert in Daqin.


    Even the members of the Luo family did not expect that sending Luo Yao to Zhenwuzong was only for Luo Yao''s safety. It was an unintentional move, but it could be connected with the top powerhouse in the Great Qin.


    When Meng Xing sent Luo Yao to Yunzhou last time, he seemed harmless to humans and animals, and his cultivation base was not high, but he became a first-rank powerhouse in a short period of time, and killed three first-rank powerhouses. Everyone in the Luo family was shocked, almost unbelievable.


    But Jiang Yufeng said this matter, and the Luo family naturally would not suspect that he would lie, and there was no need to lie.


    Naturally, Jiang Yufeng warned everyone not to mess with Meng Xing or Zhen Wuzong for the time being, otherwise everyone would be overwhelmed and walk away.


    Instead, Luo Yao came back, UU reading www. uukanshu.com should try to win him over, so as not to offend Meng Xing. If Luo Yao could become Meng Xing''s woman, then the Luo family would have a guarantee, maybe Meng Xing would be able to support the Luo family''s career in the future.


    To be honest, Jiang Yufeng was naturally also intimidated by Meng Xing''s astonishing method of beheading a first-rank powerhouse, knowing that if he made a move, he might be able to kill him in one fell swoop.


    ¡­


    When Meng Xing returned to Zhenwuzong, he naturally spent his morning chopping firewood, waiting for the wedding.


    On this day, I suddenly remembered that I hadn''t seen the female national teacher for several days, so I teleported to the courtyard in the capital, and saw that several notes had been left in the pavilion.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The last note was left yesterday, and it said: "Master, are you going to marry another woman, so you don''t want me?"


    Meng Xing could imagine Su Xianyun''s resentment in the second personality, and couldn''t help smiling. As his first woman, Meng Xing still liked her very much.


    But today is the first personality of the female national teacher, should I go to her?


    After thinking about it, Meng Xing still teleported to the small courtyard of the Huanghuo Sect. Is the No. 1 personality going to be afraid? The first personality has already conquered once, just conquer it again.


    It seems that the more fierce the woman resists, the more the man likes it. Seeing her docile appearance in the end, the satisfaction of conquering is naturally self-evident.


    Especially for Su Xianyun, who has multiple identities, she is not only the head of the Huanghuo Sect, but also the female national teacher, a first-rank powerhouse, and she is simply the type of the best imperial sister. The satisfaction after getting it is enough to make her People are proud for a lifetime.

 Chapter 559： , boisterous wedding

    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Meng Xing, are you here again?" The female national teacher who was meditating in the quiet room saw Meng Xing, and suddenly her eyes widened.


    Meng Xing smiled slightly: "Yes! Master Guoshi, because you miss me so much, I naturally came here impatiently."


    "Hmph! Who misses you? Get out! Don''t hinder my practice here." The female national teacher closed her eyes and ignored Meng Xing.


    "You dare to be so rude to your husband, you deserve to be spanked." Meng Xing said.


    "Go find your marriage partners Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun, don''t hinder me here. You are not my husband." The female national teacher said without opening her eyes.


    In her mind, she couldn''t help but think of the last time Meng Xing beat her buttocks, she only felt that her buttocks seemed to be a little hot, and her heart seemed a little hot.


    "Are you jealous? Why don''t you marry me that day? People in the world are all different, and I don''t care about marrying one more." Meng Xing said with a smile.


    "Beautiful thinking!" The female national teacher snorted.


    Meng Xing leaned over and put his arms around her waist. The female national teacher''s eyes widened immediately, and she slapped her. Meng Xing grabbed her arm with one hand, and when he saw her other hand was about to slap her, he grabbed it again, making her unable to use both hands. .


    The female national teacher struggled, stopped sitting cross-legged, and kicked Meng Xing.


    boom! boom!


    The two immediately competed with each other.


    Meng Xing said with a smile: "Lord National Teacher, neither of us has tested each other''s strength, this time we have to compete."


    "A contest is a contest, who is afraid of whom?" the female national teacher snorted.


    But those who practice martial arts are better at actual combat. After fighting for a while, the female national teacher was suppressed by Meng Xing, and she couldn''t break free from Meng Xing''s restraint.


    In the end, the female national teacher couldn''t move, dripping with sweat.


    Meng Xing kissed her and sealed her red lips. The female national teacher''s body softened immediately, allowing Meng Xing to do whatever she wanted.


    Not long after, Meng Xing carried her into the room... The word ten thousand is omitted here.


    The first personality was conquered by Meng Xing again.


    Now Meng Xing also has some experience. Facing No. 1 personality, you have to fight, so that the female national teacher will succumb to his lust, otherwise, she won''t even talk to you.


    It seems that to deal with such a powerful woman, he must also have strength, otherwise the force value is not enough, and he will not be able to subdue the opponent at all.


    The next day, the female national teacher naturally became a second personality, facing Meng Xing, she was naturally more obedient.


    The woman''s national teacher didn''t even care that he married another woman, as long as she could stay with him from time to time, it was a relief to Meng Xing.


    However, in the future, when so many women are together, they will definitely fight openly and secretly, and Meng Xing can already foresee it.


    After Meng Xing stayed here for two or three days, he went back to Jianchi Peak.


    Now that the problem of Luo Yao and the female national teacher has been solved, only Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping are left. Meng Xing doesn''t know what they think.


    As for the concubine, they will not be able to meet each other until ten years later, and what will happen in ten years'' time can only be taken one step at a time.


    More than a month passed quickly, with the help of Jianwu Patriarch and Yan Zige, all preparations were in order.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The three of Luo Yao didn''t come back either, Meng Xing only went there every few days to stay with them.


    On this day, it was finally the day of getting married, and the entire Zhenwu Sect was beaming with joy, with the word "Happy" posted everywhere and red lanterns hanging.


    The banquet was placed on Jianchi Peak, and there was an endless stream of guests.


    "Master Li, the magistrate of Changning County, is here!"


    "Master Pan, the governor of Dingzhou, is here!"


    "..."


    "Soul Angel Yamen, Governor Cai, Envoy Li Jin, and Envoy Ding Jin have arrived!"


    "The female leader of the Huanghuo Sect, the national teacher Su Xianyun has come..."


    "Leizong Saintess Zhuo Lingyan and Great Qin Yangping Princess have arrived..."


    "The prince sent someone to bring gifts."


    "Chanlin Temple hosts, and Master Shikong has come."


    "The emperor sent someone to give gifts!"


    ¡­


    The concierge kept singing.


    What shocked everyone was that there were actually three first-rank powerhouses who came to congratulate this time, Governor Cai Han, National Teacher Su Xianyun, Master Shi Kong, these three people plus the groom Meng Xing, there are four people in total , the power is extremely powerful.


    If anyone dares to make trouble at this time, I''m afraid it will be too long.


    "Sovereign Master of Absolute God Sect, there is no wind coming!"


    "Lei Sect Patriarch Ye Chen has arrived."


    ¡­


    The concierge sang again.


    Everyone was shocked again, there were six first-rank powerhouses, almost gathering the first-rank powerhouses in the world.


    It is worth mentioning that the Lei Sect Master Ye Chen also passed the Thunder Tribulation not long ago and was promoted to a first-rank powerhouse.


    The ancestor of Jianwu is also trembling. Master Shikong, Jue Wufeng, and Yechen Leizong are definitely veteran powerhouses. When the ancestor of Jianwu just founded Zhenwuzong, he had already been very impressed with these three. At that time, they all It is a second-rank powerhouse.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, they were finally promoted to the first-rank realm one by one. This is really a wedding feast for the strong.


    Although Patriarch Jianwu also thought about fighting with them, he knew it would be difficult. Even if he was promoted to the second rank, he was not confident that he could defeat them. After all, they had been in the second rank for hundreds of years, and Patriarch Jianwu It''s just a promotion.


    Now, there is no need to compare at all, they are already first-rank powerhouses.


    Fortunately, Zhen Wuzong also had a first-rank powerhouse, otherwise, these powerhouses would never pay attention to his ancestor of sword martial arts, and would not come to Lao Shizi''s wedding banquet.


    Everyone in Zhenwuzong saw these strong men coming one by one, and they were naturally very excited. Everyone was very excited. They witnessed the glory of Zhenwuzong''s rise with their own eyes, and it was really Wanzong''s visit.


    However, everyone didn''t have a good look at the people of Jue Shenzong. After all, Jue Shenzong once attacked Zhenwuzong, and almost killed Zhenwuzong''s people.


    Jue Wufeng is also helpless, he didn''t want to come at first, but after seeing Meng Xing''s method of beheading three first-rank powerhouses with his own eyes, he was also very worried that Meng Xing would kill Jue Shenzong. Those who came to restore the relationship hoped to reconnect with Zhen Wuzong.


    Moreover, Meng Xing has an alliance relationship with Cai Han, the female national teacher, Master Shikong and others, so he can''t make a big difference as a single first-rank powerhouse. The situation is stronger than others, UU Reading has to bow its head. As an old monster that has survived for hundreds of years, Jue Wufeng is naturally well versed in tactics and knows that those who should bow their heads must bow their heads.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    He came late in the end. Naturally, he saw Cai Han and others appear, so he made up his mind to restore the relationship.


    ¡­


    The wedding was going on with great excitement, and everyone greeted them with smiles, either sincerely or falsely, but in the end it was a feast of joy and celebration.


    Meng Xing, Xiao Yuluo, and Liu Shiyun were orphans since they were young, and they had no other relatives, and Meng Xing was a first-rank powerhouse, so the link of worshiping Gaotang was omitted.


    Meng Xing was wearing the groom''s attire, while Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun both wore phoenix coronets and Xiapei. After the couple paid homage, they were sent to the bridal chamber.


    Then, Meng Xing came out to toast a person, the wine was hot and the atmosphere was extremely warm.


    In the end, when there was absolutely no wind, Meng Xing also greeted him with a smile, raised his glass and said, "The suzerain can come to see my Meng Xing''s wedding, my Zhenwu sect is really flourishing! Come, have a toast!"


    "Congratulations to Mr. Meng, you have brought back two beauties! It is my great honor to come here to drink your wedding wine!" There is a little misunderstanding, please don''t take it offended by Meng Xing, and Juemou will apologize to you here."


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say. Let''s not bring up the past misunderstandings." Meng Xing also said.


    Since the other party is giving face so much, as long as it doesn''t cause trouble to Zhen Wuzong, Meng Xing will naturally put aside some suspicions.


    Recommend the new book of urban master Lao Shi:

 Chapter 560： , Toast to the female national teacher

    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    In this world, only strong alliances can go further. Once those transcendent level powerhouses wake up, they also need experts like Jue Wufeng to help them resist.


    If you kill Jue Wufeng, you can vent your inner joy for a while, but it will definitely not help you in the future. It''s better to wait for those transcendent grades to appear, and use Absolute Wind as a shield to resist.


    Therefore, Meng Xing didn''t care about giving the other party a step down.


    The onlookers paid attention, even Jue Wufeng, the suzerain of Jue Shenzong, bowed his head and apologized to Meng Xing, which showed that Meng Xing''s strength had reached a terrifying level, and Jue Wufeng had to bow his head temporarily. This also proves that Zhenwuzong has surpassed Absolute Godzong.


    Of course, the rise of Zhenwuzong was also supported by Meng Xing. Once something happened to him, Zhenwuzong would collapse suddenly.


    But first-rank powerhouses have a long lifespan, almost as long as the world, and Meng Xing is so young, he is absolutely different from the old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, so he is more hopeful to break through to the transcendent level and become the leader of the world. "God".


    Therefore, Zhenwuzong is also destined to always surpass Jue Shenzong and become the most powerful Xiuwuzong in the world.


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and it was extremely enthusiastic.


    Meng Xing drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and continued to move forward, toasting Cai Han, Master Shi Kong and others.


    Master Shikong smiled and said: "Benefactor Meng, I wanted you to be a disciple of Buddhism and join my Chanlin Temple, but I didn''t expect you to become a first-rank strong man and married two wives. , is really admirable!"


    Meng Xing said with a smile: "I can become a first-class product, but I have done it wrongly, and my foundation is not deep. I still need to learn from the master, train a lot, and accumulate my own cultivation."


    The two chatted for a while, drank a drink, Meng Xing came to the table of Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping, and said with a smile: "Come, I''ll toast you."


    "You only want the woman you are marrying now, and you don''t want us?" Zhuo Lingyan said in a low voice, with a gloomy expression.


    "You are also my women." Meng Xing also laughed in a low voice, "If you are willing, I will marry you again next time."


    "We don''t care, you''ve already married someone else," Zhuo Lingyan said.


    What the two said was already drowned out by the noisy voices.


    The cold, noble and reserved Princess Yangping said indifferently: "Congratulations!" After saying three words, she raised her head and drank the glass of wine, her face turned slightly rosy.


    You only reveal your true feelings when you face me in the middle of the night, but now you are acting like a princess. Meng Xing complained a little in his heart.


    On the surface, this princess is vigorous and decisive, but emotionally she is passive. She needs to take the initiative to attack before she is willing to cooperate.


    Meng Xing drank a glass of wine, then walked to the person next to him and started toasting.


    Soon, they came to the next table, the female national teacher Su Xianyun happened to be at this table, and there were nine male and female disciples including Pei Mohan, ten people made up a table.


    Seeing Meng Xing approaching, Pei Mohan''s face was a bit ugly. It''s really abominable that this kid married another woman instead of his female master.


    Meng Xing was a little worried, not knowing what kind of personality the female national teacher was, and how she would behave. Although she didn''t care in front of her, it was because she was coaxing her, so she didn''t care, but now she can''t help but have a little temper.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Master Guoshi, come, let''s have a toast." Meng Xing said holding up his cup.


    Not far away, Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping were also watching. They knew the close relationship between the female national teacher and Meng Xing, and they didn''t know how she would behave.


    The status of the female national teacher is now higher than that of them all, and she is also a first-rank powerhouse. Her strength is almost equal to that of Meng Xing. It is also exciting to see how she will perform.


    "Sir, you married your two senior sisters, I don''t care about it, but if you are free, you should also come and find my wife." Su Xianyun said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell silent!


    Everyone stared at the two people dumbfounded. This Meng Xing and the female national teacher are actually husband and wife? The woman''s national teacher said it in full view, and it was obviously true, and she must have regarded Meng Xing as her husband in her heart, and the two of them must have the reality of husband and wife.


    Otherwise, who would say such a thing on such an occasion, it would be a shameful thing.


    However, there are also many people who are horrified. Meng Xing and the female national teacher become husband and wife. That is a strong alliance. Who can be their opponent?


    Now in this world, almost no one can be their opponent.


    Jue Wufeng of the Jue Shenzong couldn''t believe it. The female national teacher would be Meng Xing''s wife. Isn''t this female national teacher close to the current emperor? How could she become Meng Xing''s wife?


    Jue Wufeng is also a little jealous, the woman''s national teacher is so beautiful, she has taken advantage of that boy. It''s a pity, if she united with him, wouldn''t he have to be afraid of that kid?


    The female national teacher is also very powerful. During the first battle in the capital, she was one against three, and she didn''t look like she was trying her best. Obviously, there is not much difference between this guy and Meng Xing. If anyone wins her favor, he will have a A powerful boost.


    Unexpectedly, the current emperor didn''t get it, but this boy Meng Xing got it.


    As a man, and also a first-rank powerhouse, Absolutely Wufeng couldn''t help being jealous. He became even more afraid of this boy Meng Xing.


    This kid''s plan is so deep, directly turning the female national teacher into his own, this method is really terrible. The way he showed, I''m afraid it can''t be that simple.


    However, Pei Mohan shook his body, so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground and slip in.


    He didn''t expect that the female master would say that, isn''t this the scene of the society''s death? Where does this put the face of their disciples? Where did the female master''s tough character go, and how did it become like this? God!


    No, once she was in front of this boy Meng Xing, she would act like this. Meng Xing was her nemesis and restrained her to death.


    If he had known this earlier, he wouldn''t be coming to the wedding banquet today, and he couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    The ancestor of Jianwu, Yan Zige and other people from Zhenwuzong were also dumbfounded, and everyone''s heart was full of shock waves. The female national teacher turned out to be Meng Xing''s wife? When did this happen and why didn''t everyone know?


    In this way, Zhenwuzong not only has a first-rank expert, UU Reading also has an additional female national teacher, and the Phoenix Fire Sect may also be a great help for Zhenwuzong in the future.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The ancestor of Jianwu sighed in his heart, it was this kid who was so powerful and kept silent, he actually made the female national teacher into his own in secret. With a strong alliance, no one will be able to shake him in the future.


    From what the woman''s national teacher said, I''m afraid she didn''t object to Meng Xing marrying the two senior sisters, otherwise they would have fallen out long ago. Meng Xing''s methods are really strong to make a first-rank powerhouse like the female national teacher so obedient. I am afraid that no one present can do it.


    Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping also looked at each other in blank dismay, and they never expected that the female national teacher would be so bold as to directly expose the relationship between the two.


    The two of them have always communicated in secret, but this time they came out in the open. The female national teacher took the initiative to admit that the two of them obviously had that kind of real husband and wife relationship.


    Meng Xing''s scalp was numb. Although he had expected it, he didn''t expect Su Xianyun to say such a thing. Obviously, she is now a second personality, with a gentle and sensitive personality. Although she doesn''t make trouble, she is also swearing her rights in public because of her sensitivity, just to make herself not let her down.


    But what would happen if the two senior sisters knew about it? Now the two senior sisters probably already know.


    Meng Xing smiled wryly in his heart, and said, "My husband knows, so he won''t ignore you. Come, let''s have a drink."


    "Okay! Let''s have a cup of wine first!" Su Xianyun continued smiling.


    A glass of wine? Meng Xing almost choked to death on the drink.

 Chapter 561： , obediently submit

    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    In private, when the two of them were in love with each other, they often drank a glass of wine, which added to the fun in the boudoir.


    But at this moment, it''s not proper etiquette to be married to two senior sisters, but drink a cup of wine with the female national teacher, and it''s still in full view.


    Meng Xing was extremely embarrassed and could only read silently, I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.


    However, the female national teacher said this, but no one dared to stop it. Who would dare to stop the request of a first-rank powerhouse? Who dares to accuse a rank one powerhouse?


    Moreover, Meng Xing did not marry her, but married two senior sisters first, which was a little disappointing to the other party. Now that the other party has such a request, it is actually not too much.


    Everyone continued to stare at the two in dumbfounded, one was handsome, the other was stunning, and both were first-rank powerhouses, they were actually a very good match.


    Who in this world is worthy of being a female national teacher is probably only Meng Xing.


    "Ahem!" Meng Xing coughed twice, and said, "Okay. Let''s have a cup of wine first."


    After all, Meng Xing felt a little ashamed. After all, the female national teacher was his first woman, and having a cup of wine with her in full view of everyone was considered a status for her.


    So, the two drank a cup of wine in front of everyone. Satisfied, Su Xianyun blushed a little, and said, "Okay, you go to toast the others."


    "Okay." Meng Xing nodded, heaved a sigh of relief, and finally dealt with it.


    This feeling of being at the scene of a social death is so embarrassing that people want to poke their toes into the dirt.


    However, next, I may have to face the difficulties of the two senior sisters. I don''t know what the two senior sisters will think.


    The gazes of Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping next to her were filled with resentment. Meng Xing had already established a relationship with Su Xianyun. Under the eyes of everyone, even if they were not married, this relationship between husband and wife could not be separated.


    The two of them were not so bold, and stood up to confirm their relationship with Meng Xing at this time. The female national teacher is alone, alone, but the relationship behind them is very complicated. If they stand up, they may be criticized a lot.


    Meng Xing continued to toast, and when it was the turn of Jianwu Patriarch, Jianwu Patriarch gave a thumbs up and said in a low voice: "Meng Xing, not bad, not bad! Your means are really powerful, even the best in this world The strongest woman has also become your woman! We really didn''t even think of this trick. But next time, can you remind me in advance, the scene just now, everyone''s little hearts almost couldn''t stand it. "


    Meng Xing smiled bitterly, and said, "Is there a next time? There is no next time."


    "That''s good! Come, have a drink! Congratulations!" The ancestor Jianwu said with a smile, raised his glass and drank it dry.


    Finally, the toast is over. The crowd mingled with each other, and the guests and the host had a good time, until they were full of wine and food, and the banquet was over, and all the talents left one after another.


    Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, Yao Jianyu, Gu Qingzhuo and others wanted to make trouble in the bridal chamber, but they were driven away by Meng Xing.


    ¡­


    The bridal chamber is like a sea of ??red, pasted with red paper, and all kinds of furniture are all red, or pasted with red paper.


    Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun each share a room, and the two rooms are next to each other, but at the moment they are sitting together, Feng Guanxia.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The news outside just now naturally reached the ears of the two of them.


    "Sister Shiyun, what do you think we should do? Meng Xing actually has a relationship with the female national teacher, and even admitted the relationship between husband and wife. He has been hiding it from us, and he didn''t even tell us in advance. He obviously didn''t take us to heart. "Xiao Yuluo said.


    "What else can we do? Now that this relationship is married, and we are also his people, can we still go back on our word?" Liu Shiyun said.


    "Also, we have known for a long time that it is impossible for him to be a first-rank powerhouse with only two women. Even if he doesn''t want it, other women may want to be his women."


    "The female national teacher is a strong person of the first rank. Even she is willing to become the husband''s person. What can we say? Moreover, she has not been married by the husband''s official matchmaker, which shows that the husband cares most about us. He is willing to marry us, and he has never thought about it. Married to the female national teacher. Therefore, we will be the main wives in the future, and if the female national teacher wants to enter this family, he can only be ranked third."


    "That''s what you said. This also shows that our identities are important. Hmph! If this foxy girl wants to enter this house, she must obtain our consent. We will always overwhelm her." Xiao Yuluo said.


    At this time, Meng Xing walked in and said with a smile: "Senior sisters, it''s time for us to have a cup of wine, you two have been waiting for so long."


    Xiao Yuluo snorted: "You have already had a cup of wine with someone else, what are you going to drink with us? You have a woman outside, and you didn''t even tell us in advance."


    "Ahem! Are you talking about the female national teacher? I wanted to tell you guys to come, but I wanted to wait until we got married, so that you wouldn''t marry me if you were unhappy. You see, what I care most about is You, I love you the most, I will marry you first. Today is a day of great joy, let''s have a drink at the bar." Meng Xing said.


    "Hmph! It''s cheap for you." Xiao Yuluo said.


    "That''s right! The two senior sisters are as beautiful as a flower, and they are the most beautiful women in the world. Of course, it''s an advantage for me to marry the two of you. Others are very envious." Meng Xing said with a smile.


    While talking, Meng Xing poured three glasses of wine, said some good things, and finally drank a cup of wine with the two senior sisters, and then lifted the red hijab for the two women, revealing a charming and extremely bright face.


    That night, Meng Xing turned upside down, and had several spring breezes with his two senior sisters.


    The next day, Meng Xing and his two senior sisters ate breakfast, but hurried to the foot of Jianchi Peak to go to the place where the female national teacher lived. This place is the house that Meng Xing bought back then, and the house is also very large.


    As soon as Meng Xing entered the door, he saw Pei Mohan coming out and said, "Is your master there?"


    "My master isn''t here." Pei Mohan said angrily.


    "This is wrong for you. I am your master, and you dare to lie. Be careful that I will report to your master that you don''t respect me as a master." Meng Xing said.


    Pei Mohan felt bad all of a sudden, **** **** master, this guy is not as old as himself, yet he used the name of master to teach him a lesson.


    If this guy wasn''t a first-rank powerhouse, Pei Mohan might not be able to help but beat him up severely.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾After chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world¡¿¡¾¡¿


    But the female master likes this kid, UU Reading Pei Mohan only feels extremely melancholy.


    What''s wrong with me, why didn''t the female master take a fancy to me? My age is always older than this tender chicken, wouldn''t it be better to have a master-student relationship?


    Seeing Meng Xing walk into the yard, Pei Mohan had no choice but to leave this place sadly, out of sight and out of mind, it''s better to go drink.


    Meng Xing came to a room, swept away his energy, and saw the female national teacher meditating in the room, then walked in, sat in front of the table, and looked at the female national teacher on the bed with a smile.


    After a while, the female national teacher opened her eyes, frowned slightly, and said, "Why are you here again?"


    "Sister-in-law came to see you. Yesterday you said that I would come to see your wife when I was free in front of everyone. Today, I happen to be free, so I came." Meng Xing said with a smile.


    "Get lost! This is all your fault! I don''t know how I can even say such a thing, it''s so embarrassing! It''s so embarrassing!" When the female national teacher thought of this, her chest was filled with anger. ups and downs.


    The waves are choppy and the scale is grand.


    Meng Xing glanced at it. Although he had exhausted his memory last night, he still couldn''t help but move around. Various images of being with the female national teacher emerged in his mind.


    "Why did I do this? This is what you like too, okay?" Meng Xing sat beside her and couldn''t help but wrap his arms around her willow waist.


    The woman''s national teacher slapped her, and Meng Xing was already proficient, so he restrained her palm by the way.


    bang bang bang!


    The two of them wrestled again, and after a while, Su Xianyun was pinned under her panting, unable to move.


    In the next scene, the female national teacher obeyed obediently...

 Chapter 562： , Fusion Dao Fruit

    Latest URL: After getting married, the days became more leisurely. Meng Xing brought his two senior sisters to Yuanwu Mountain Villa, and lived a daily life of chopping firewood. While cultivating, he waited for the princess to appear.


    Meng Xing also fed the strange flower tree some **** lotus seeds and nine-color lotus seeds. Except that it grew a little taller, nothing miraculous happened.


    Sometimes Meng Xing would go to Yunzhou to get together with Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian for a few days, and sometimes he would go back to the capital to get together with Su Xianyun, Zhuo Lingyan, Princess Yangping and others. It''s free and easy.


    At the same time, the soul angel yamen was also monitoring the changes in the various temples. Several changes happened more and more frequently, and news spread to Meng Xing from time to time.


    Cai Han also talked with Meng Xing, and hoped that Meng Xing would break through to the realm of transcendence as soon as possible. The crisis was getting closer, and Cai Han was also a little anxious.


    But the closer it was to the day when the transcendent level powerhouse would wake up, the calmer the sea would appear, it was like the calm when the storm was about to come.


    In the third year, Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun gave birth to a son and a daughter. The boy was named Meng Qing, and the girl was named Meng Yuan. Yuanwu Valley also became more lively.


    Meng Xing''s cultivation has also reached the pinnacle of a first-rank powerhouse, and the 365 acupoints in his body have condensed the Dao Fruit, and his strength is naturally stronger.


    But it is very difficult to break through to the transcendent level. The transcendent level of the martial arts system is the Martial God Realm, and there is no classic record of being promoted to the Martial God Realm in this world.


    Meng Xing even went to Chanlin Temple and stayed in the library pavilion of Chanlin Temple for a month. He consulted countless classics, but found nothing. He didn''t know how to advance to the Martial God Realm.


    Soon, the days passed by in a flash, and seven years passed in an instant.


    It has been ten years since Meng Xing''s soul traveled to this world, and his son Meng Qing and daughter Meng Yuan are also five years old.


    This morning, the sky was bright and clear.


    Meng Xing got up and split firewood in the backyard, holding an axe, Kacha Kacha, splitting the firewood.


    Daughter Meng Yuan ran over, squatted aside and carefully watched Meng Xing chopping firewood, and said, "Father, are you tired of chopping firewood?"


    "Not tired. Dad is very strong, so he won''t get tired." Meng Xing said with a smile.


    "Father, why do you split the firewood? Isn''t it better to burn the whole firewood?" Meng Yuan said.


    "It''s easier to burn the firewood when it''s split. The whole firewood is too big to fit in the firepit," Meng Xing said.


    "Hmm! So that''s it, Dad, you''re sweating, and I''ll wipe it off for you." Meng Yuan said.


    Meng Xing squatted down, and Meng Yuan wiped Meng Xing''s sweat with her small sleeve, her small face was very serious.


    Meng Xing hugged her full of love and compassion in his heart, looked back at the firewood, and suddenly felt a movement in his heart, the three hundred and sixty-five Dao fruits in the acupoints in his body were all scattered, why didn''t he take the three hundred and sixty-five Dao fruits How about putting them all together?


    Just like this kind of firewood, it is loose and easy to burn when it is split, but it is not easy to burn when it is whole, and it looks stronger and harder.


    Three hundred and sixty-five Dao fruits condensed together will obviously be more powerful.


    "Yuanyuan, are you hungry? Let''s have breakfast first." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay, Dad."


    After Meng Xing took his daughter to eat breakfast, he began to try to move the Dao Fruits, moving the Dao Fruits in the acupoints to the dantian, and then condensed them together.


    It was very difficult to carry the first one at the beginning, and it even felt like it was being torn. It took nearly a day to carry the first Dao fruit to the dantian, and then started to carry the second one.


    It took half a day to carry the second one, and it took another half a day to condense and fuse in the dantian.


    boom!


    The two Dao fruits fused together and turned into a ball of chaotic breath, which also appeared more powerful.


    One is double the power, two are twice the power, but when fused together, it is equal to three times the power. Meng Xing could feel that his aura was getting stronger.


    After trying this, Meng Xing felt that he should be on the right path.


    Then it carried the third one, fused with the ball of chaotic breath, and with a buzzing sound, its strength increased several times.


    The following handling was also more proficient, but the whole process took about an hour.


    The ball of chaotic breath is also getting bigger and bigger.


    One month later, Meng Xing finally fused the three hundred and sixty-five Dao fruits together, forming a huge ball of chaotic breath in his dantian, and Meng Xing''s strength increased by an unknown number of times.


    Now in Meng Xing''s body, there is a huge ball of chaotic breath, and six spiritual veins full of vitality. The ball is above the sea of ??dantian, and the six spiritual veins are below, running in an orderly manner.


    But Meng Xing felt that he hadn''t broken through to the transcendent level, and there was still a lot of room for improvement. The next step, I am afraid, would be to integrate the six spiritual veins into the chaotic atmosphere ball.


    Meng Xing tried to carry the thunder attribute spirit vein into the chaotic atmosphere ball to fuse, but it was difficult to shake. The thunder attribute spirit vein seemed to have taken root and could not be moved at all.


    On the first day, the second day, and the third day, the thunder-attribute spirit veins moved a little bit. On the fifth day, they could finally move into the chaotic breath ball, but they couldn''t fuse at all, and fell into the dantian again. Sea.


    Meng Xing tried other spirit veins, gold, wood, water, fire, earth and other attribute spirit veins one by one. It took more than a month, but they couldn''t be integrated.


    After retreating for two or three months in a row, I made no progress and encountered a bottleneck again.


    Meng Xing had no choice but to suspend his practice and let himself relax for a while.


    ¡­


    During this period, a major event happened in the capital. Emperor Xuanye Qin Huo went through a thunder calamity and broke through to the realm of a first-rank land immortal, which shocked the government and the public.


    Since ancient times, there have been very few emperors who have broken through to the realm of first-rank powerhouses. Unexpectedly, the current emperor has succeeded.


    In this way, the Great Qin Dynasty can last forever, and generations can be ruled by the current emperor. As long as he does not abdicate, the throne will always be his.


    But for the current prince, it is a bit miserable. He has no chance to become emperor at all, and can only hang the title of prince for the rest of his life until he dies of old age. Today''s prince is just an ordinary warrior.


    "Haha! I have finally been promoted to a first-rank powerhouse, and no one in this world can threaten me anymore. So what if Meng Xing was promoted to a first-rank powerhouse so quickly, there is no hope of becoming a super-level powerhouse at all."


    "Only I have this hope."


    In the imperial study, Emperor Huo Qin was in high spirits.


    "This world is under my control, and no one can take it away from my hands."


    Whoosh!


    Qin Huo turned into a stream of light, left the imperial study room, left the capital, and headed towards the direction of the Blood Demon Sect in the Southern Border. Go to the main altar temple of the Blood Demon Cult.


    The speed of a first-rank powerhouse is already terrifying, comparable to a shooting star.


    Qin Huo opened his hands, and the energy spread out, and tens of thousands of people in the small mountain city flew into the air one after another. Before they could react, they were sucked out of blood and turned into dry bodies. The dry bodies also turned into pieces one after another, falling down.


    Tens of thousands of people in the small mountain city were quickly massacred, and even the elderly and children were turned into powder, falling in every place.


    "Not bad! Not bad! The blood essence of so many people really made me much stronger." Qin Huo twisted his neck and made a rattling noise.


    boom!


    There was another movement in the temple, and a powerful black aura shot up into the sky, covering the small mountain city in an instant.


    Qin Huo stretched out his hands, and with a whoosh, like a giant whale sucking water, he swallowed the countless black breaths and sucked them into his body.

 Chapter 563： , the catastrophe of Jue Shenzong

    , after chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world


    "Not bad! Not bad! The aura emitted by these transcendent level powerhouses is my tonic! As long as I devour their aura, I can continue to become stronger."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Qin Huo''s eyes sparkled, as long as this continues, he will soon surpass Meng Xing.


    It will be easier to kill him then.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Huo flew to the northwest and turned into a stream of light. Two hours later, he finally appeared in the barbarian temple.


    "Who?" The temple guard yelled.


    But these guards were quickly devoured, turned into powder, and scattered everywhere.


    "The temple has not changed yet, so let''s kill the barbarian king first."


    Qin Huo''s consciousness spread, and he soon saw the king of the barbarians in the yurt of the royal court.


    Qin Huo landed in the yurt in the royal court, Meng Erlei was startled, and asked, "Who are you? Why are you wearing the clothes of the Great Qin Emperor?"


    "Because I am the emperor of Great Qin." Qin Huo smiled, stretched out his hand, and a strong suction appeared, and Menglei flew towards him involuntarily, fell into his hand, and was grabbed by his neck.


    "I didn''t expect that you are also in the second rank. It''s a pity that you have no chance to become the first rank. You are my best supplement." Qin Huo said coldly.


    "Let go of me! Let me go!" Monley struggled in horror, but to no avail.


    Soon, Menglei was devoured by blood essence, and turned into a dry body visible to the naked eye, and then turned into powder.


    And Qin Huo absorbed the vitality, essence and blood of the second-rank powerhouse, and became stronger and stronger.


    "Not bad! Not bad! You should be able to reach the peak of the first-rank powerhouse soon, and become the number one powerhouse below the detached level." Qin Huo felt his own strength and felt very satisfied.


    "All the masters here will become my supplements!" Qin Huo devoured the blood of Menglei''s beautiful princess, and then crazily devoured the blood and vitality in the barbarian royal court, and all the masters were wiped out.


    boom!


    A change broke out in the barbarian temple, and a powerful gray aura shot up into the sky, permeating the air.


    "The abnormal movement explodes, and the aura that transcends the strong is a better tonic." Qin Huo then turned around, gave up devouring others, and appeared in the sky above the barbarian temple in an instant, devouring the aura.


    These countless breaths also contain extremely powerful energy.


    Soon, Qin Huo swallowed up countless breaths.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "It''s time to go back to the capital, digest it well. Go to the temple of the Yaozu tomorrow."


    Qin Huo turned into a stream of light and flew away like a meteor. An hour later, he returned to the capital, quietly entered the palace, and hibernated.


    ¡­


    One month later, Jue Shenzong.


    A black shadow swept to the highest peak of the Absolute God Sect, and came to the main hall of the suzerain.


    At this time, Jue Wufeng was sitting in the main hall practicing, suddenly felt something, opened his eyes, and saw a masked figure in black appeared in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Jue Wufeng asked, but he was extremely shocked in his heart, because he only realized this person when he was in front of him.


    "The one who killed you!" The black shadow said hoarsely, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, the black shadow rushed towards Jue Wufeng, the long sword slashed at his chest, and with a puff, a **** appeared on Jue Wufeng''s body, and blood spurted out.


    Jue Wufeng slapped his palms, and the fire-attributed air machine rushed out, turning into a long sword, and bombarded away.


    As the black shadow slashed with his sword, the aura exploded and collapsed immediately. Jue Wufeng took the opportunity to also have a big sword in his hand, and collided with the opponent, while repairing the injuries on his body.


    boom! boom! boom!


    During the fierce collision, the entire hall was reduced to ruins, and two people appeared in mid-air and continued to kill.


    Whoosh!


    The big sword in Jue Wufeng''s hand was good at facing the wind, turned into a giant sword, and swept towards the enemy.


    The black shadow swung the sword with one hand, and outlined the rune with the other. Once the rune was completed, he integrated it into the great sword. Immediately, the great sword burst out with more powerful aura, and slashed at the opponent''s giant sword.


    boom!


    Juewufeng was blasted into Qijue Peak with his sword and man, Qijue Peak shook and collapsed in half. Many people on the peak flew up one after another, dodging aside in horror.


    "You are a Taoist master, who are you?" Jue Wufeng roared angrily, the strength of the master in front of him was clearly superior to him.


    But the other party is definitely not Lei Zong''s Ye Chen, and Jue Wufeng is still very familiar with Ye Chen, and he can completely detect it.


    "You''re dead, I''ll tell you again!" Black Shadow said hoarsely.


    The black shadow continued to rush forward, the sword in his hand was like a thunderbolt, and it was blessed with runes, it almost crushed Ju Wufeng.


    Pooh!


    One of Jue Wufeng''s arms was cut off, and the black shadow stretched out his hand, and immediately sucked the severed arm into his hand, and was sucked out of blood and vitality in an instant.


    Jue Wufeng grew another arm, and the black shadow came again, cutting off his lower body, and then the lower body was also sucked into the opponent''s hand, devouring the essence, blood and vitality.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Wufeng was terrified. After the opponent swallowed it, he became even stronger, and every blow was more powerful than before.


    However, the strength of Jue Wufeng is constantly weakening. In order to restore the body, it also needs to consume a lot of spiritual vitality.


    "Everyone, run away! Leave the Absolute God Sect and flee to the Zhenwu Sect!" Jue Wufeng roared, and his voice spread throughout the Absolute God Sect.


    While speaking, Jue Wufeng continued to collide with the opponent. Although he was not an opponent, he still wanted to give others a chance to escape.


    In the distance, He Zhenzi, Li Bafang, Miao Sihai and others naturally also saw the situation where the suzerain was being suppressed and beaten, and the enemy seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    boom!


    During the charge, half of the main peak of Qijue Peak was also destroyed. There was an endless roar, and countless dust and dust flew up, as if it had exploded.


    Pooh!


    Jue Wufeng''s head was cut off and flew out, but his body fell into the hands of that black shadow, and UU Reading shriveled up visibly with the naked eye.


    "Run away! Run away!" Jue Wufeng''s head roared.


    He Zhenzi, Li Bafang, Miao Sihai and others were terrified, and they turned around and fled with a large number of disciples from Jue Shenzong.


    "Let''s escape separately. Listen to the suzerain and go to Zhenwuzong." Li Bafang roared.


    Soon, these people escaped.


    Whoosh!


    While devouring Jue Wufeng''s body, the black shadow outlined runes, and a rune fell on Jue Wufeng''s head, making it impossible for the head to fly away.


    Jue Wufeng''s head rushed left and right, unable to break through the cage of this rune, and then an illusory figure emerged, and the figure snapped out: "Break it for me!"


    boom!


    Immediately after breaking through the rune confinement technique, Jue Wufeng''s head glared wide open, and a stream of blood spewed out from his mouth, speeding up his escape, and leaving here like lightning.


    This situation is simply extremely weird, like a decapitated ghost escaping.


    The black shadow wanted to chase after him, but he was devouring Jue Wufeng''s body in his hands, and he couldn''t free his hand for a while, so he could only watch helplessly as the head escaped.


    As long as the head is kept, Absolute No Wind can still recover, but Absolute No Wind also spent a lot of blood and vitality in order to escape, and it is not so easy to restore to the heyday.


    "Compared with that Meng Xing, I''m still a little behind. He was able to kill three first-rank powerhouses, but Jue Wufeng escaped with his life after all." Hei Ying murmured.


    He came to kill Jue Wufeng this time because he also wanted to test his own level, but he didn''t expect that there was still some gap, even Jue Wufeng couldn''t kill him.

 Chapter 564： , the realm of demigods

    However, Jue Wufeng''s body is also full of essence, blood and vitality, and most of his energy is in the dantian of his body. As long as he swallows this body, Sombra can be promoted to the pinnacle of a first-rank powerhouse.


    This is also another purpose of Sombra to kill Wufeng.


    This black shadow is naturally the Emperor of Great Qin, Emperor Xuanye Qin Huo.


    It took half an hour to finally devour the body''s essence, blood, vitality, and the body instantly turned into fly ash and dissipated.


    The bones of Qin Huo''s whole body creaked, and there was a feeling of being reborn, and the aura on his body was extremely thick, like a prehistoric beast.


    In the realm of first-rank land immortals, the physical body is tempered more. Only when the physical body reaches an extremely high level can it merge with the primordial spirit and break through to the transcendent level.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here.yeguoyuedu¡¿


    Whoosh!


    Qin Huo disappeared from here and continued to return to the palace. It took a while to digest today''s engulfment.


    As for killing Zhen Wuzong, Qin Huo didn''t dare. He didn''t have the confidence to defeat Meng Xing, which is why he dressed up as a masked man in black. Before he has enough strength, it''s best not to let people know that he did it. of.


    This is what Qin Huo learned from Meng Xing. This kid didn''t reveal his strength until he was able to defeat the first rank.


    ¡­


    Jue Wufeng''s head fled to a desolate and inhabited place, spent most of his blood and vitality, recovered his body, and fled in the direction of Zhen Wuzong.


    His cultivation base has also fallen to the realm of only the third rank, and this time it is really a heavy loss.


    But being able to save his life is already a blessing in misfortune.


    Jue Wufeng felt a little desolate, he never thought that this old monster who lived for hundreds of years would end up like this.


    Now the only ones who can fight against that black shadow are Meng Xing of Zhenwuzong, or Master Shikong of Chanlin Temple, but Master Shikong generally doesn''t care about world affairs.


    Therefore, the only one who can get shelter is Zhenwuzong.


    ¡­


    The entrance and exit of the formation of Jianchi Peak.


    The guarding disciples were in a daze when they suddenly saw a large group of people descending outside the formation. After a closer look, they turned out to be many masters of the Absolute God Sect.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? How dare you Jue Shenzong come to attack my Zhenwuzong?" A guard disciple said loudly.


    But they are all extremely calm, no one can break through this formation except the first-rank powerhouses, so there is no need to be afraid of these people.


    Moreover, Zhen Wuzong''s strength is now extremely powerful, and no one dares to offend him, unless it is because he doesn''t want to live.


    "We have something to talk to Sect Master Yan, please go and ask Sect Master Yan to speak." Li Bafang said politely.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}The guard disciples were a little skeptical, and asked the suzerain why there were so many people and such a big battle?


    However, this matter must also be told to the suzerain, and the guard disciples can''t handle it naturally.


    "You wait here."


    A guard disciple rushed to the depths of Jianchi Peak, and after waiting for a quarter of an hour, he saw Yan Zige coming from the sky, landed at the entrance, and walked outside the formation.


    "Great elders, may I ask what''s the matter with my Zhen Wuzong?" Yan Zige asked with cupped fists.


    "Sovereign Yan, we came here to take refuge with you. Our suzerain was hunted down by a masked man in black. I don''t know what''s going on." Li Bafang explained what happened in Jueshenzong.


    Yan Zige''s face was a little dignified, and he said: "So, this person wants to kill your suzerain?"


    "Yes! The suzerain is powerless to resist, and he doesn''t know what to do now. That person is too powerful. The suzerain knew that we were invincible, so he told us to flee quickly." Li Bafang said.


    "This matter is very serious. This man in black is a threat to our sect. Meng Xing must be informed." Yan Zige said seriously.


    "Yes. Only Mr. Meng has the strength to deal with the man in black. This is why the suzerain let us come here." Li Bafang said.


    He also had some emotions in his heart, he had come to attack Zhenwuzong back then, but now he had to rely on Zhenwuzong for protection, it was really thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi. Fortunately, Zhen Wuzong was not offended to death at the beginning. When Meng Xing got married, the suzerain came to make amends and reconcile with Meng Xing. They didn''t think so at first, but the suzerain really took a long-term view.


    Yan Zige brought the people of Jueshenzong to the meeting hall of Jianchi Peak, and then notified the ancestor of Jianwu to come and discuss the matter.


    The ancestor of Jianwu said: "Let''s inform Meng Xing about this matter. I can''t do anything about the first-rank powerhouse."


    At this moment, the guard disciples came to inform that the suzerain of the Absolute God Sect had arrived.


    Jianwu Patriarch and the others rushed out to greet him, and they were shocked to see Jue Wufeng''s weak and sluggish appearance.


    "Sect Master, what''s wrong with you?" Li Bafang and the others asked quickly.


    "Fortunately, I escaped with my life. If I hadn''t escaped quickly, I would have been swallowed by that person." Jue Wufeng said confidently.


    When everyone returned to the meeting hall, Jue Wufeng told his story.


    The ancestor of Jianwu and others were all sighing. That masked man in black was really powerful, and he even swallowed up Jue Wufeng''s body. Fortunately, the first-rank powerhouse has strong vitality and can grow his body. Otherwise, Jue Wufeng would have Died.


    The ancestor of Jianwu immediately crushed a piece of jade pendant and told Meng Xing to come, and the ancestor of Jianwu couldn''t do anything about the first-rank strong man.


    In the past, when the ancestor of Jianwu was promoted to the second-rank realm, he was full of spirits and felt that he controlled the world. When he left the customs and returned to Zhenwuzong, he saw that the world had been controlled by many first-rank powerhouses, and the second-rank powerhouses He has also become a marginal figure, and he has to feel the rapid changes in this world.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Soon, Meng Xing appeared on Jianchi Peak and came to the main meeting hall. surprise.


    "What happened to Master Jue? What happened?" Meng Xing said, already aware that Jue Wufeng''s strength had fallen to the third-rank level.


    "My Jue Shenzong encountered a catastrophe, so I had to come to take refuge with you, Master Meng. I am really ashamed!" Jue Wufeng told the story of the masked man again.


    "I see! This person is so powerful?" Meng Xing was also a little surprised.


    "Yes. I am not his opponent at all, and I can''t resist a few moves in his hands." Jue Wufeng smiled wryly.


    "Does the suzerain know who this person is?" Meng Xing asked.


    "I don''t know! But I already have a guess. Recently, the emperor of the capital was promoted to the first-rank realm, and his cultivation system is Taoist, just like the person who killed me." Jue Wufeng said.


    "The emperor of the capital? This... is this impossible?" Jianwu Patriarch, Yan Zige, Li Bafang and others were all shocked. UU Reading


    Meng Xing was not surprised, and said: "I beheaded three first-rank powerhouses in the capital, and the corpses of these first-rank powerhouses disappeared, and they were obviously stolen and devoured, and the Soul Angel Yamen did not find them." Stealer."


    "In this way, this man in black is the same person as that person?" Jue Wufeng said with an ugly face.


    "Yes. At that time, a man in black also appeared outside the capital, and took advantage of the fire to devour the body of the strong monster Ying Sheng." Meng Xing said, "I didn''t care about it at the time, I didn''t expect this person to be promoted to a strong man of the first rank. gone."


    "Master Meng, what should we do now?" Jue Wufeng said.


    "You guys stay here for the time being. Since this person has taken action to deal with you, he will definitely appear again. I will check." Meng Xing said, throwing a jade pendant to the ancestor of Jianwu, "Ancestor, If there is anything here, let me know in time, and I will come as soon as possible."


    "Okay." Patriarch Jianwu nodded.


    Meng Xing suddenly disappeared without leaving any trace.


    "This...Master Meng''s strength has become stronger again!" Absolutely no wind could not sense the trace of Meng Xing''s disappearance, and he was shocked.


    "Yes. Meng Xing''s cultivation has already reached the peak of the first rank, and this time it seems that he has made another breakthrough. I am afraid that he will soon be close to the transcendent rank." The ancestor of Jianwu said with emotion, "It''s really amazing! I can''t wait to catch up."


    "I remember that there is a record in the classics of the Absolute God Sect. Before the transcendent level, there is actually a demigod realm, which is between the first-rank powerhouse and the transcendent level. I suspect that Master Meng has already broken through to the demigod realm." Absolutely no wind said.

 Chapter 565： , Phoenix Flame

    "Yes. He should have broken through to the realm of a demigod." The ancestor Jianwu nodded, remembering the records in the Dayan Scripture.


    After reaching the peak of the First Grade Saint Realm, one can faintly touch the realm of the Transcendence Grade, and the strength has been greatly improved, which is the realm of the demigod.


    As for the record of transcendence level, there is no record.


    Because since the establishment of the martial arts system, no one has reached the realm of transcendence, everything is just speculation.


    The others were also extremely shocked, demigod, and sounded very powerful.


    Jue Wufeng exclaimed: "This Master Meng is really amazingly talented. He has reached the state of demigod at the age of less than 30 years old. It shouldn''t be long before he can reach the supernatural level."


    Jue Wufeng didn''t know, because of the changes in those temples, Cai Han hoped that Meng Xing would break through to the transcendent level as soon as possible.


    The ancestor of Jianwu said: "Yes! My Zhenwuzong can get such a talent, it is really God''s care."


    Jue Wufeng is envious and jealous. If Meng Xing was a talent of Jue Shenzong, Jue Shenzong would not be in the embarrassment it is today, and there would be no chance for Zhen Wuzong to rise.


    Why doesn''t God take care of Jue Shenzong more?


    The ancestor of Jianwu said: "Suzerain, my Jianchi Peak is already overcrowded, temporarily arrange for you to live in other nearby peaks, there is also a large array of protection like here, and there is also a special teleportation array that passes through here. The news is also very convenient.¡±


    "Okay. Thank you, old suzerain." Absolutely no wind said.


    Now it is a life under the fence, so it is natural to arrange it wherever it is. But Jue Wufeng also knows that Zhenwuzong will take precautions against them for the time being. After all, they also attacked here before, Zhenwuzong still has some barriers and fears.


    Soon, everyone came to a teleportation array.


    The ancestor of Jianwu said: "Through this teleportation formation, you can reach Wandao Peak, and you will temporarily wrong the suzerain."


    So Yan Zige took the lead, stood in the teleportation array, disappeared instantly, and teleported to Wandao Peak.


    Everyone in Jue Shenzong was very surprised. They didn''t expect Zhenwuzong to become so advanced, and there was such a way of teleportation. For example, Li Bafang, He Zhenzi, Miao Sihai and others naturally knew that all of this was done by Meng Xing. When they were going to deal with Meng Xing, they were all at a loss by all of Meng Xing''s methods. Now, Meng Xing has become something they need to look up to.


    So they passed through the teleportation array one by one and came to Wandao Peak. Yan Zige arranged a residence for them and stayed here temporarily.


    ¡­


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}Meng Xing returned from Jianchi Peak to Yuanwu Mountain Villa. He did not use the teleportation technique, nor did he use the teleportation symbol. The speed is extremely fast, so fast that there is no trace of vitality, just like teleportation.


    Since reaching the demigod realm, his speed has been comparable to the effect of the teleportation sigil, but it cannot match the effect of the void shuttle of the teleportation array.


    The teleportation sigil is only effective at close range, but his own speed can move for a longer period of time, the speed is not slow, and it is more suitable for him to use, and can be better integrated with attacking skills, bursting out more powerful effect.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version of .yeguoyuedu. ¡¿


    This is also the strength of the demigod.


    In less than half an hour, Meng Xing returned to Yuanwu Villa and appeared in the hall of the villa.


    "Meng Xing, did something happen to Zhen Wuzong?" Xiao Yuluo asked.


    "Senior Sister, there''s nothing wrong, it''s just that the Suzerain of the Absolute God Sect is here." Meng Xing walked over and said with a smile.


    For so many years, although Meng Xing married Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun, he still liked to call them senior sisters and did not change his words.


    "The suzerain of Absolute God Sect? Does he have something to ask us?" Liu Shiyun asked while practicing calligraphy on the premise of the desk.


    "That''s right! The suzerain of Jue Shenzong almost died. Fortunately, he escaped with his life and came to Zhen Wuzong to ask for our protection." Meng Xing sat with Xiao Yuluo on his lap and told the story of Jue Wufeng.


    The two senior sisters were shocked immediately, and said, "A rank-1 powerhouse whose head was cut off can still be revived? This is too powerful."


    "That''s right! So you have to cultivate to be a first-rank powerhouse in order to better protect yourself." Meng Xing said.


    At this time, Meng Yuan also came over, stretched out her little hand, and said, "Father, I want to hug too, not just auntie."


    "Okay! Daddy hug." Meng Xing put Meng Yuan on the other lap and sat down.


    "It''s good that we have you to protect us." Xiao Yuluo smiled and touched Meng Yuan''s little face.


    "Auntie, are you ashamed? You are still rushing to sit on Dad''s lap like a child." Meng Yuan shaved her cheeks and said.


    Everyone laughed immediately, and the family had a great time together.


    The next day, after Meng Xing split the firewood, he came to the courtyard in the capital through the teleportation array. Although the flying speed can also be reached within two quarters of an hour, Meng Xing still likes that the teleportation array can be reached directly without spending so long on the road.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}Meng Xing saw that there was no one in the yard, then disappeared here and appeared in the small courtyard of the Phoenix Fire Sect. The teacher is meditating in the room.


    Meng Xing walked over and said with a smile: "Master National Teacher, it''s time to rest. It''s very hard to practice all day long, and you have to combine work and rest."


    The female national teacher opened her eyes, snorted, and said, "Don''t bother me!"


    As soon as Meng Xing heard her tone of voice, he knew that she was the No. 1 personality. The No. 1 personality liked duplicity the most. He clearly wanted it in his heart, but he refused to say what he said, and his demeanor was very noble and dignified, very serious.


    But Meng Xing hugged her, his hands became a little dishonest, and he said with a smile: "We haven''t seen each other for a few days, so you can''t be more polite."


    The woman''s national teacher said "uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.com" but she didn''t say a word, her red lips were already kissed, she struggled symbolically a few times, and UU Reading let Meng Xing do what she wanted.


    An hour later, the two were lying comfortably in the swimming pool, naked.


    "You came to see me, what''s the matter?" The female national teacher''s tone was a little softer.


    "Recently, someone went to kill the suzerain of Shenzong. He is a Taoist and can devour exercises. Jue Wufeng''s body was devoured, and his strength has been greatly reduced. He has fallen to the third-rank strength. You have to be careful." Meng Xing said.


    "Well, I see." The rosy-faced female national teacher looked very calm, as if she was not interested in this kind of thing, and seemed to be reminiscing about the storm just now.


    "Among the exercises of the Huanghuo Sect, is there such a weird devouring exercise?" Meng Xing asked.


    "There is a kind called Phoenix Flame''s Bite, which can devour other people''s blood and vitality for your own use, but it is very difficult to practice, and it has also been lost." The female national teacher glanced at Meng Xing sideways, and said: "Do you doubt that?" Someone from my Huanghuo sect practiced this kind of exercise?"


    "No! I suspect the person who was recently promoted to a rank one powerhouse." Meng Xing said.


    "Are you talking about the current emperor?" the female national teacher said.


    "Yes. Why is the current emperor approaching you? Is it because he deliberately approached you for the purpose of cultivating Phoenix Fire Bite, hoping to obtain the skills of the Phoenix Fire Sect from you, and then practice Phoenix Fire Bite?" Meng Xing said .


    The woman''s national teacher''s expression changed immediately: "What you said is really possible. The Phoenix Flame''s Bite was originally the highest unique skill of the Phoenix Fire Sect. It was owned by my father at the beginning. Later, he was killed by someone. The Phoenix Fire''s Bite It was lost. I originally thought it was Lei Zong''s people who did it, but now it seems that someone else may have dedicated this unique book to the current emperor."

 Chapter 566： , inspect the temple

    The woman''s state affairs continued: "Furthermore, to practice Phoenix Fire''s Bite, you must have the Phoenix Fire Nirvana Kung Fu as the foundation before you can practice this set of exercises. I have already taught the current Emperor the Phoenix Fire Nirvana Kung Fu. He invited me to be the Great Qin I am afraid that this is the intention of making the Huanghuo Cult the state religion."


    "If you have practiced Phoenix Fire''s Bite, and then practice the dual cultivation method of Taoism, it will have twice the result with half the effort."


    "So, he also covets you." Meng Xing said.


    The female national teacher sighed, and said: "It''s really like this. I didn''t understand his intentions before, but now I finally understand. This emperor is really a man with a deep city, and he is scheming against me step by step. Fortunately, I met You, promoted to a rank in advance, otherwise, I may really be plotted by him."


    "So, shouldn''t you serve my husband well? You should thank me." Meng Xing smiled.


    The female national teacher snorted: "Don''t you covet my beauty? You are the same as him."


    Meng Xing called Qu: "You were the one who coveted me first, okay? Didn''t you come to the door first and then call me husband? It scared me so much."


    The female national teacher suddenly became angry from embarrassment, stretched out her long white legs in the water and kicked, and said: "It''s you, it''s you. I''m a woman, why do I covet you, a stinky man?"


    boom!


    The two of them started fighting in the swimming pool, and the water splashed like it was raining.


    Not long after, the female national teacher obediently obeyed again...


    ¡­


    Meng Xing stayed here for a long time until the afternoon when he left here refreshed and went straight to the soul angel''s yamen.


    Came to Dahunangang Yamen, met Zhou Jingyun and Xu Linfeng head-on, said hello, and went straight to the Huntian Pavilion to meet Cai Han.


    Now that Meng Xing has a special status, there is no need to say hello in advance, Cai Han will meet at any time, not to mention that he has saved Cai Han many times, and is Cai Han''s savior.


    The two sat in front of the table, and Cai Han slowly brewed tea.


    "Why are you so elegant today, come to chat with me?" Cai Han laughed.


    "Let me remind you, pay attention to the current emperor." Meng Xing said.


    "I already knew that Xue Luo, the former leader of the Blood Demon Cult, came to kill me, and I knew that it was secretly planned by the current emperor, and Xing Bofeng was also involved." Cai Han said.


    "Then you also know what happened in the Absolute God Sect?" Meng Xing said after taking a sip of tea.


    "Yes. Sect Master Jue was seriously injured and has already gone to your Zhenwu Sect. I also know." Cai Han said.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}¡¾To tell the truth, I have recently followed up and changed, changed sources, and there are many timbres for reading aloud. yeguoyuedu can be used for both Android and Apple. ¡¿


    "This emperor has wiped out the Blood Demon Cult, killed tens of thousands of people, and also killed the barbarian king of the barbarians. He is constantly improving his strength. One day, maybe he will personally treat me. Let''s do it."


    "You are really well-informed. You even know about the Blood Demon Cult and the barbarians. I''ll go and see if it''s true." Meng Xing said.


    With that said, he stood up.


    "Has your cultivation made any progress recently? Those temples are changing more and more frequently, and the super-level powerhouses should be awakening soon." Cai Han asked with some concern.


    "There has been some progress, and the strength has improved a little, but the distance from the transcendent level should not be reached yet." Meng Xing said.


    "I will also go to see the changes in those temples by the way."


    Meng Xing first returned to his house, took out a long-distance teleportation array, and teleported himself to the main altar of the Blood Demon Cult, appearing in the small mountain city.


    When the mental power spread, he found that the small mountain city was empty, many houses were covered with cobwebs, the furniture was covered with dust, and the streets were also full of dust.


    "It seems that everyone was killed and turned into ashes. The emperor bared his fangs, and he was really ruthless."


    Meng Xing appeared in front of the temple, and felt a powerful aura emanating from the temple, as if a prehistoric beast was dormant in it.


    boom!


    Billowing black air, like a stormy sea, erupted from the temple, sprayed into the air, and filled the small mountain city in an instant.


    "Roar!" A low roar emanated from the temple, as if struggling to break through some kind of restraint.


    The low growl reverberated in the air like thunder. If a person with poor cultivation stood in front of the temple, he might be directly hit by the sound waves and fainted.


    It didn''t affect Meng Xing, but Meng Xing''s eyes also changed. This kind of low growl was not there before, which shows that the super-level powerhouse is really about to wake up.


    It is estimated that he will wake up in a year or two, or maybe a few months.


    Meng Xing waited here for a while, then activated the teleportation array, and left here. Not long after he left, a figure came here and began to swallow the billowing black air around him.


    "Not bad! Not bad! My strength is improving faster and faster, but if the guy in the temple wants to come out, I can''t absorb it here. Meeting a super-level powerhouse is tantamount to seeking a dead end. ¡¯ the figure murmured.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} didn''t leave here quickly until he swallowed up the black air around him.


    At this time, Meng Xing was already standing in front of the barbarian temple, and there was no one there. He waited here for half an hour, and there was no change in the temple, so he came to the barbarian royal court at the foot of the mountain, and found that there were still some ordinary people here, but there were very few people, and the rooms were empty.


    It seems that most of the barbarians were really wiped out, and the appearance of the first-rank powerhouse was almost a devastating blow to these common people.


    Meng Xing was a little vigilant. The first-rank powerhouses had already done so much evil. If the super-level powerhouses appeared, the consequences for this world would be even more serious.


    Therefore, he must improve his strength as soon as possible, otherwise, he may not be able to protect his family at all, especially the two children who are still so young.


    Meng Xing thought for a while, then flew towards the direction of the northern monsters. The speed was so fast that there were almost no traces in the air, only a faint stream of light.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, he appeared in the mountains of the Yaozu, standing on a high mountain, overlooking the rough temple below.


    boom!


    A soaring demonic aura emanated from the temple, and the surrounding monsters immediately prostrated themselves on the ground, trembling one by one.


    "Crazy!"


    "Crazy!"


    A series of sharp screams came from the temple, extremely high and straight into the sky.


    Meng Xing disappeared from the high mountain, and the next moment, he appeared in the rough temple, looking up at the giant bird statue about three feet high and ten feet long.


    The cracks on the body of the one-legged giant bird became bigger and bigger, and the singing sound came from the withered statue, and the invisible evil spirit filled the whole hall, full of willful and violent intentions.


    It seemed that the giant bird was struggling hard, trying to break free from the restraint of the withered statue.


    After a while, the evil spirit disappeared, and the chirping sound from the withered statue gradually decreased until it became silent.


    Meng Xing disappeared in this temple, left here, came to the high mountain, took out the long-distance teleportation formation, returned to the capital, and went to the Soul Angel Yamen to discuss with Cai Han for a while.


    In the evening, Meng Xing came to Huanghuo Sect again, appeared in the small courtyard, and met the female national teacher.


    The woman''s national teacher looked at him with a straight face, but didn''t say anything, knowing that she couldn''t drive this thick-skinned guy away, she didn''t bother to say anything.


    "Isn''t your primordial spirit fully integrated with your physical body?" Meng Xing asked.


    "I guess it''s possible to reach the transcendence level." The female national teacher said.

 Chapter 567： , gift 9 color lotus seeds

    "We need to break through to the transcendent level as soon as possible. I just checked the changes in those temples. It is estimated that in a year or so, those transcendent levels will wake up." Meng Xing said with a sigh.


    "I also want to break through as soon as possible, but how can it be so easy? If it is easy, there will not be a transcendent level in the past tens of thousands of years." The female national teacher said.


    It is also true that the super-level powerhouses in those temples have existed for an unknown how long. In the past tens of thousands of years, none of them have been promoted to the super-level level.


    It may also be the reason for the rules of heaven in this world, which makes it very difficult for a first-rank powerhouse to break through to the transcendent rank.


    "Then let''s work hard and see if we can have a cub." Meng Xing changed the subject and said.


    "Get out!" The female national teacher blushed immediately.


    The next day, the female national teacher became a gentle and sensitive second personality. Meng Xing stayed with her for a long time before leaving here. He returned to his own courtyard, changed his clothes, and then went to the princess mansion to meet with Zhuo Ling. Yan and Princess Yangping met.


    "Princess, how are the ruling and opposition parties doing recently?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Since my father was promoted to the first rank, no one dared to make trouble in this court, and everyone was very docile. However, my father''s time in court is getting less and less, and the cabinet ministers have to deal with it." Princess Yangping sighed. Tone, "If it goes on like this, I don''t know if it''s good or bad."


    "It''s a good thing no one is causing trouble," Meng Xing said.


    "Floods in the south and continuous torrential rain have flooded a large number of farmlands. The farmers are almost dying, but no one is dealing with the disaster. The drought in the north, locusts are infested, and a large number of farmers have become refugees. The mourning is everywhere. The people are struggling to survive, and there is no one to deal with the disaster. The people can¡¯t live anymore, and the officials of the court don¡¯t care about it. Now the treasury is empty, and there is no money at all. There are more and more people who are neglecting the government, but no one manages it.¡± Princess Yangping said.


    "I am very anxious, but there is nothing I can do. If this continues, Daqin may fall apart." Princess Yangping sighed.


    "Is this what Governor Cai told you?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Yes. Governor Cai is now feared by his father, so he can only inquire about the news and tell me these things. It is difficult for him to handle the affairs of court officials. He can only supervise officials outside the capital, but those officials face In the face of a catastrophe, there is basically nothing to do." Princess Yangping said.


    "How is His Royal Highness?" Meng Xing asked.


    "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has lost all confidence in the succession now. His father has become a first rank and has a long lifespan. He will definitely control the throne for many years. I am afraid that he may not be able to inherit the throne until he dies. He can only hold the false title of a crown prince. He is now whole I linger in Jiaosifang every day, living a life of drunkenness and dreaming." Princess Yangping said.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}This is a sad prince who has been waiting for many years, thinking that he can inherit the throne, only to find out that the life expectancy of the current emperor is longer than his I don''t know how many years I have grown up, but I can only cut off hope, linger in the fireworks and wine alley, drunk and dreaming. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Meng Xing looked at Zhuo Lingyan on the side. After so many years, she has grown more mature and charming, with a fairy-like temperament and charming charm.


    However, Meng Xing''s relationship with Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping has not been confirmed. Everyone seems to be tacit, and they are not in a hurry to confirm.


    The relationship with Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian is also the same, limited to cuddling and kissing.


    And the relationship with Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping is even more tense, and only when they are camping in the wild, under the cover of night, will they have some intimate actions.


    Usually in the princess mansion, the three of them strictly abide by the rules to avoid these things from being exposed to the government and the public.


    There are other people''s eyes and ears in the princess mansion, and Princess Yangping is well aware that these things are unavoidable.


    Meng Xing said with a smile: "Sister Lingyan, have you gained anything from studying formations recently?"


    "No, you have taught me everything you know. I feel that I have reached my limit and it is difficult to improve." Zhuo Lingyan said.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version of .yeguoyuedu. ¡¿


    "Well! There may be some drastic changes in the last two years. You have to work harder to improve your cultivation, and you can better protect yourself in this drastic change. You don''t have to just focus on studying formations, your own cultivation is also more important. "Meng Xing said.


    "Yes! I know." Zhuo Lingyan said without interest.


    Meng Xing changed the subject: "Let''s go for a walk in the suburbs together today, and we won''t be back tonight."


    "Okay! We haven''t been there for more than a month." Zhuo Lingyan''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said with great interest.


    You just waited for this sentence, and you want to have some intimate moves with me in the wild? Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Princess Yangping also temporarily put aside the annoying affairs of the court and said, "Alright, let''s go and relax."


    Princess Yangping immediately ordered her servants to prepare cakes and food, put them in food boxes, and take them for outings.


    Meng Xing then took out the teleportation formation, and after activation, the three of them teleported to the outskirts of the capital, at the foot of Qingyun Mountain.


    The three of them were at the foot of Qingyun Mountain, admiring the scenery of the lake and mountains, walking slowly while chatting, looking very comfortable.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}In the evening, Meng Xing set up a tent, and the three of them sat outside the tent, eating snacks and drinking tea.


    Meng Xing took out two nine-color lotus seeds and said: "You will each take one of these two nine-color lotus seeds later, and then practice. I am worried that you will not be able to withstand the medicinal power of these nine-color lotus seeds. I will help you Guardian, let''s see how much strength you can improve."


    "Okay." Zhuo Lingyan nodded.


    "It seems that you are really worried that our strength is not enough, and you are willing to take out even this kind of treasure." Princess Yangping laughed.


    "Over the years, your cultivation bases have all been raised to the fifth-rank level, so that you can adapt to the medicinal power of this treasure. Otherwise, you won''t be able to use it if you take it out, and you may explode and die directly." Meng Xing said .


    Both women nodded, knowing that what he said made sense, this kind of treasure is not something that everyone can take.


    Meng Xing brought them here to give them nine-color lotus seeds to improve their strength, and there will inevitably be some intimate contact later.


    Meng Xing immediately set up the heaven and earth Xuanmen formations around here, so as not to disturb other people.


    "Sister Lingyan, you come first." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." Zhuo Lingyan said, sitting in the tent, swallowed a nine-color lotus seed.


    A powerful medicinal power spread from the abdomen to the limbs, and Zhuo Lingyan began to use the Daomen''s exercises to absorb this powerful energy.


    After a while, her face turned red, and her skin became hot and glowing red, as if she had been roasted in an oven.


    These nine-color lotus seeds have been infiltrated by the overflowing vitality of the barbarian gods in the barbarian temple, so they are naturally more powerful than ordinary nine-color lotus seeds.


    Such as Cai Han, women''s national teacher and other first-rank powerhouses can withstand this huge medicinal power. It is still difficult for people below the second rank to take it, and they need to endure a lot of suffering.


    Meng Xing sat beside Zhuo Lingyan, with one hand on her abdomen and the other on her waist, the air mechanism was running, sealing most of the medicinal power of the nine-color lotus seeds for her.


    Although the two of them didn''t break through the last layer of relationship, they still had this kind of contact frequently, so Zhuo Lingyan didn''t respond.


    After a while, Zhuo Lingyan''s complexion began to return to normal, but there was still a hint of rosiness. She continued to practice the exercises and quickly absorbed the power of the medicine.

 Chapter 568： , God of Gorefiend Awakens

    With a wave of Meng Xing''s hand, a force lifted Zhuo Lingyan to the back of the tent to sit cross-legged, allowing her to continue practicing.


    Meng Xing said to Princess Yangping: "Princess, come now."


    "Okay." Princess Yangping''s face was also a little rosy, but she sat down calmly, and then took another nine-color lotus seed.


    Soon, Princess Yangping also had a reaction like Zhuo Lingyan. Meng Xing did the same and sealed most of the medicinal power for Princess Yangping, so that she could slowly absorb and digest it through practice.


    Meng Xing saw Princess Yangping''s delicate face flushed slightly, revealing a charming expression, which made her look even more radiant. He couldn''t help but feel a little turbulent. He kissed her on the cheek and said, "Cultivate well."


    "Yeah!" The murmured voice seemed to melt people''s hearts.


    Princess Yangping is usually cold, noble and reserved, and only at this time can she melt that somewhat cold heart. But she is emotionally passive and will not take the initiative.


    Meng Xing sat outside, protecting the law for the two of them.


    Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan practiced until midnight, and their mental strength was a little exhausted. Although the vitality in their bodies was abundant and vast, their mental strength needed sleep to recover. So, both of them began to lie down and rest.


    "Meng Xing, come here." Zhuo Lingyan patted the place next to him.


    "Okay." Meng Xing came over and lay beside her.


    Zhuo Lingyan didn''t care about Princess Yangping next to her, she just leaned over, lay in Meng Xing''s arms, and fell asleep contentedly.


    There is naturally Zhuo Lingyan between Princess Yangping and Meng Xing. Over the years, everyone has become accustomed to this.


    Princess Yangping looked at Meng Xing, her eyes were hesitant to speak, Meng Xing couldn''t help kissing her...


    ¡­


    At three poles the next day, Princess Yangping and Zhuo Lingyan got up to continue practicing, while Meng Xing sat aside and watched them.


    An hour later, Zhuo Lingyan''s aura rose, and a phantom of a Nascent Soul appeared above his head, exuding a powerful aura, and then entered the dantian, and was directly promoted to the fourth-rank Nascent Soul Realm.


    Immediately afterwards, Princess Yangping also had a powerful aura, and she was promoted to the fourth grade of divine artistic conception.


    In the afternoon, the two of them finished their practice, and slowly opened their eyes, with joyful expressions on their faces.


    Meng Xing said with a smile: "Okay, you have all been promoted to the fourth-rank realm. You still have the huge medicinal power of the nine-color lotus seeds in your body, which is also very good for future cultivation. Let''s practice slowly after you go back. We should also gone back."


    "Okay." Princess Yangping said.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "Going back so soon?" Zhuo Lingyan was a little bit reluctant.


    "Come back next time, I still have something to do." Meng Xing stroked her hair.


    So, Meng Xing took them back to the princess mansion, stayed for a while, and then returned to his own house.


    Sitting in the pavilion, Meng Xing thought about the situation in front of him. In fact, it was very worrying. If the three super-levels joined forces to attack Daqin, even if he was promoted to the super-level, he might not be able to defeat them.


    This is only possible unless the super-level combat power of the martial arts system is more powerful than theirs.


    There are six spiritual veins in his body, thunder, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, etc. Will the six spiritual veins be fused into the chaotic breath ball, will it be more powerful? Will the combat power increase exponentially? If all six spiritual veins are cultivated, will it be more difficult to advance to the transcendent level?


    No one knows about the martial arts system because no one has advanced to the transcendent level.


    After pondering for half an hour, Meng Xing continued to move the spirit veins to fuse with the ball of chaotic breath in the sea of ??dantian. After practicing for so long, except for moving it faster, there was no sign of fusion.


    Meng Xing practiced until night, and felt a little tired, so he began to rest. This kind of portability and fusion of spiritual veins still consumes a lot of mental energy. Even if he is a demigod, he will encounter these difficulties in his cultivation.


    For the next few days, he worked hard to cultivate the fusion of the six spiritual veins and the ball of chaotic breath.


    Time passed by, and three months passed quickly. After so many days of cultivation, the ball of chaotic breath gradually solidified, and it was able to merge with the Lei Lingmai for a short time.


    Emperor Xuanye Qin Huo was also very honest these days, he didn''t come out to devour other people, and seemed to be afraid of Meng Xing. After all, his strength was not able to defeat Meng Xing, and he did not dare to act rashly.


    Naturally, Meng Xing was not easy to trouble him. After all, he had never dealt with other people. The people he killed were all followers of the Blood Demon Cult and members of the Yaozu, and they were all based on morality. As for the Absolute God Sect, the royal family has already had a rift.


    And now the court still needs his control, if something goes wrong with him, the court will be in chaos.


    However, it is basically certain that seven years ago, the person who manipulated Prince Kang to devour other sects by Yuanshen was the present emperor.


    The other party is probably also planning on wishful thinking, so that Prince Kang will devour other people, and then he will devour the essence, blood and vitality of Prince Kang, so as to embezzle flowers and trees. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Meng Xing would find him so quickly and disrupt his rhythm.


    Therefore, there is a great hatred between the two people, and the female national teacher has become Meng Xing''s woman, the current emperor may have even greater hatred.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} On this day, Cai Han informed Meng Xing that the changes in those temples have become more and more frequent recently, and they will erupt every hour Once, the super-level powerhouse in the temple should be coming out soon.


    Meng Xing also had a sense of urgency in his heart, but it was not easy to be promoted to the transcendent level.


    Meng Xing went to inspect the temple of the Blood Demon Cult himself, and found that it was really the case. Every hour, there would be a change in the temple, and the roar from the temple became more and more intense. With a roar, the sky and the earth seemed to shake.


    The same is true for the barbarian temple and the monster temple, with frequent changes.


    Meng Xing was entrenched on a high mountain hundreds of miles away from the Blood Demon Cult. Once there was a change in the temple, he would be able to see it clearly, and if a transcendent level powerhouse woke up, he would be able to know immediately.


    As for the barbarian temple and the Yaozu temple, Meng Xing asked Cai Han and the female national teacher to station near the barbarian temple, and Master Shi Kong from UU Reading Chanlin Temple to station near the Yaozu temple.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version of .yeguoyuedu. ¡¿


    The suzerain of Jue Shenzong, Jue Wufeng, hadn''t recovered his strength yet, so naturally he couldn''t help.


    Another month later, Meng Xing was cultivating on a high mountain, when he suddenly felt a sudden movement of heaven and earth, the ground was shaking violently, and when he looked up, a soaring aura rose into the sky in the small mountain city of the Blood Demon Cult, as if it was from a previous life. The violent effect of the atomic bomb explosion I have seen is average.


    The transcendent level powerhouse has awakened? Meng Xing felt a little terrified. That kind of powerful aura, even if they are so far apart, makes people look pale.


    With a whoosh, Meng Xing turned into a stream of light invisible to the naked eye and flew towards the temple of the Blood Demon Cult.


    Soon, only a hundred miles away from the temple, a huge roar rose into the sky, as if a thunderbolt sounded between the sky and the earth, and the powerful vibration could be heard clearly even thousands of miles away.


    The creatures within a hundred miles were directly stunned to death by the roar, and the creatures close to the temple were directly torn apart by the power of the sound waves and shattered into pieces.


    The prestige of a transcendent level powerhouse is so terrifying.


    boom!


    A figure grew rapidly from the temple, and instantly became a hundred feet high, standing in midair like an iron tower. Huge head with a ferocious expression, the whole body is pitch black, like a demon **** born from ancient times, and a pair of copper bell-like eyes are like lanterns, bursting out a burst of light.


    The transcendent level powerhouse, the God of Blood Demon, finally awakened.

 Chapter 569： , Battle with the Blood Demon God 1

    , after chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world


    "Haha! After sleeping for a hundred thousand years, I finally broke free from the shackles of the laws of heaven and earth and woke up."


    A voice like a dragon bell rumbled between the heaven and the earth. The words spoken by the Gorefiend God were a little different from the current ones, but it was easy for people to understand her meaning.


    A powerful aura emanated from his body, carrying an incomparably powerful coercion, as if a single thought could crush a person to pieces.


    Meng Xing looked at him from the high mountains within a hundred miles, and he could feel the strength of this coercion, which made people feel awe-inspiring and inviolable.


    The God of Gorefiend turned around rumblingly, looking towards the northwest direction in the distance.


    "The barbarian gods and demon gods have also awakened! Haha! This world is getting more and more lively, and there are still many young ants."


    The blood demon **** let out a haha, and a giant bird flying in mid-air not far away suddenly exploded and fell directly to death.


    Meng Xing felt his scalp go numb, should he be so powerful? This is simply an irresistible momentum.


    Meng Xing was afraid to move, he was worried that if he moved, the blood demon **** would punch him.


    Suddenly, the God of Gorefiend turned around, looked at Meng Xing who was standing on the high mountain within a hundred miles, and opened his mouth on his ferocious face, and said, "It turns out that there is a villain here who is spying on me. You Do you think that if you hide here, I won''t be able to find you?"


    As he said that, the blood demon **** really came with a punch, like a fist the size of a dustpan, carrying a rushing air wave, like a huge mountain pressing down on the top, it reached a hundred miles in an instant, and bombarded Meng Xing.


    boom!


    Meng Xing''s figure disappeared, and his fist bombarded the high mountain, directly leveling the high mountain, like an explosion, and countless dust and sand flew up.


    "You are still a master, able to avoid my punch?" The blood demon **** was slightly surprised.


    The blood demon **** punched out again, faster, the air burst and twisted, and blasted towards Meng Xing, but Meng Xing avoided it even faster.


    boom!


    This punch hit the ground, and a big hole was directly sunk in the ground, and the surrounding ground was cracked.


    boom! boom!


    The blood demon **** bombarded several punches in a row, but Meng Xing dodged them all, but the nearby mountain peaks and the ground were devastated, the mountain peaks collapsed, and huge pits appeared one after another on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing rushed towards the blood demon god, and appeared in front of him in an instant, punching him with a punch, clanging, clanging, as if hitting steel, making Meng Xing''s fist hurt, blood The Demon God only shook a few times, but he didn''t suffer any damage at all.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "Boy, not bad! Your strength is actually in the realm of a demigod, and you are only one step away from breaking through to the realm of a demon god. Unfortunately, the realm of a demon **** is not It is so easy to break through, the rules of the world in this world can no longer tolerate the existence of more demon gods." The blood demon **** said.


    The Realm of the Demon God he mentioned is naturally the transcendent level of the Demon Gate System.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the infinite black energy on his body erupted, and then condensed into the palm of his hand, and slapped Meng Xing loudly, directly exploding on Meng Xing''s body, so fast that Meng Xing couldn''t dodge.


    Meng Xing fell to the ground, and a deep pit of hundreds of feet appeared directly. The muscles in his chest had already exploded, and his clothes were also torn, exposing a piece of a lake of flesh and blood.


    Meng Xing disappeared from the deep pit of hundreds of feet in an instant. The blood demon **** had already punched into the deep pit, and a large canyon opened directly on the ground.


    Meng Xing appeared in mid-air, the torn wound on his chest was burning hot, and it was very uncomfortable to be slapped. Fortunately, he has been promoted to a demigod, otherwise he might be slapped to death directly by this slap.


    Meng Xing was shocked, and suddenly thought of Cai Han, the female national teacher, and master Shikong. They must not be able to resist these superpowers. I don''t know if they escaped or stayed far away.


    The muscles on Meng Xing''s body squirmed, and he quickly recovered from his injury.


    "The speed is so fast, but he didn''t die?" The blood demon **** looked at Meng Xing in mid-air, a little surprised. You must know that he is a demon god, and he can easily destroy mountains and seas with one palm, but he didn''t kill Meng Xing, the opponent''s resistance is too strong, and this speed can even dodge his second punch.


    The first punch was because Meng Xing got close and had no time to dodge, so he was hit by the opponent.


    "Go to hell!" The Gorefiend God continued to throw two punches, with a bang, the void was split open, and a black hole appeared, sweeping towards Meng Xing.


    He was a little angry, and he just woke up, but he couldn''t even kill such a small ant. If he said it, he would definitely be ridiculed by other detached powerhouses.


    Meng Xing communicated with the ball of chaotic breath in his body and the spirit vein of the thunder attribute, and operated the Thunder Gang Divine Art, to meet this blow, he wanted to test his own resistance.


    At this time, the blood demon **** obviously didn''t want to let him go, and wanted to kill him directly. If he escaped, the other party would definitely come after him.


    boom! boom!


    The black holes in mid-air exploded and collapsed, and countless electric snakes entangled and ran around, as if it was the end of the world, and the world was about to be destroyed.


    Meng Xing was directly repelled by the bombardment for 300 miles, and when he touched along the way, mountain ranges exploded and boomed, and countless dust and sand erupted like a volcano. When he finally stabilized his body, the eruption stopped.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}Blood overflowed from the corner of Meng Xing''s mouth, his arm was blown off, and he couldn''t resist it. Head-to-head, it really doesn''t work.


    "Huh! You haven''t died yet! Kid, your demigod realm is much more powerful than other demigods. What kind of cultivation system is this?" The voice of the blood demon **** was separated by three hundred miles, booming. came.


    At his level, a distance of three hundred miles may be half the speed of a leap.


    Fortunately, this place is in the depths of southern Xinjiang, among the 100,000 mountains, otherwise countless people would have suffered disasters in the fight just now, including Chiyu.


    The God of Gorefiend has been asleep for 100,000 years, so he naturally doesn''t know about the martial arts system that appeared 10,000 years ago. However, in terms of demigods, any system that surpasses the first-rank state and has not reached the detached level can be called a "demigod".


    Meng Xing''s arm recovered in an instant. At the level of a demigod, UU Reading ''s recovery ability was also much stronger than that of a first-rank powerhouse. After recovering, there was no need to re-adapt to the newly grown arm, and he could immediately go into battle.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    A keel sword appeared in Meng Xing''s hand. He stared at the blood demon **** three hundred miles away, and said, "This is the demigod realm of the martial arts system. Blood demon, take my sword and try again."


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing swung the Dragon Bone Excalibur, and swiped dozens of swords in an instant. With a violent sword energy, he rushed towards the blood demon god.


    For a demigod, a place of three hundred miles can be reached in an instant.


    Meng Xing and Dragon Bone Excalibur merged into one, the sword is a person, and the person is a sword, the sword energy is surging, like a galloping ocean, and it instantly kills the blood demon god.


    The blood demon **** roared, and the sound wave impacted, turning into invisible power and spreading around. At the same time, his dustpan-like fist rushed straight at the sword light. When the black air machine touched the sword light, a vacuum zone was formed immediately, and countless gangster energy flowed to the surroundings. Splash, like a sharp sword.


    boom!


    The small mountain city where the Gorefiend God was located was instantly razed to the ground by an invisible shock wave.


    And Meng Xing''s Divine Armament Dragon Bone Excalibur was broken every inch of it, and it couldn''t withstand the blatant blow of the transcendent level powerhouse.


    Meng Xing''s body was also pushed back to five hundred miles by the huge shock wave, and countless mountain peaks were still collapsing and exploding, as if it were a roaring sea.


    Meng Xing''s mouth was bleeding again, and he had a head-to-head confrontation with a super-level strong man, and he was still the one who was injured.

 Chapter 570： , mountains and rivers collapse

    However, Meng Xing also tried it out. Just now, the power of the blood demon **** is almost exhausted. He can injure himself, but it is not easy to kill himself, especially with such a huge body, it is a bit inconvenient to turn around. .


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing turned into a streamer and fled to the northwest, also planning to see how Cai Han and Su Xianyun were doing.


    While escaping, he also repaired his injuries.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy!" The blood demon god''s eyes were full of evil spirits, and it was beyond his expectation that he didn''t kill Meng Xing.


    His figure shrunk sharply, turning into a ten-foot-tall ferocious man, his complexion was as black as ink, and with every movement of his body, he chased towards Meng Xing at an extremely fast speed, turning into a black streamer.


    Meng Xing looked back and was startled. This guy''s speed was not lower than his, and the speed was almost the same.


    Meng Xing originally thought that this guy could only act with a 100-foot-tall body, but he didn''t expect to be able to shrink. Also, when he reached the transcendent level, he already possessed various powers, and the opponent''s 100-foot-tall body should also have changed.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing accelerated and tried his best.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Meng Xing arrived near the barbarian temple, and saw a figure of the same hundred feet tall standing on the mountain of the temple from a distance.


    "Why do these transcendent ranks like to use such a tall body to flaunt their strength in combat? Could it be that you are incompetent if you shrink?" Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    At a glance, Meng Xing found that the Mangod''s muscles were knotted, and the muscles in his arms were like a hill, appearing more sturdy than the Gorefiend God.


    "Haha! Gorefiend, you''re here too? You''re chasing a little ant, why?" The barbarian also let out a rumbling voice, like thunder.


    [To be honest, I have recently followed up, changed sources, and have many voices for reading aloud, .yeguoyuedu Android and Apple are both available. ¡¿


    The language he speaks is the same as that of the Gorefiend God, both at the transcendent level of the same era, but it is not much different from the current one, and he can hear the meaning clearly.


    At this moment, Meng Xing suddenly rushed towards the Man God, saying in his mouth: "Man God, be careful, the Gorefiend wants to kill you! She doesn''t allow you to compete with her for this world, she just wants to control the world by herself and become Master of the world."


    "Hmph! Is it so easy to kill me? Gorefiend, stop rushing over quickly, or I will suspect that you are really what this little ant said." The voice of the barbarian **** said, extremely high-spirited.


    As for Meng Xing who came over, he didn''t care.


    "Haha! Coincidentally, we will also fight. We have been asleep for more than 100,000 years. Let''s see if you and I are still as powerful as before." The blood demon **** laughed, and suddenly turned into a body of hundreds of feet tall, facing The barbarian punched the past.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}The wind-like black air machine stretches between the sky and the earth, and the sky is dark, as if the end is coming.


    "It''s just in time!" Man Shen yelled violently, and smashed out with his fist like a dustpan, collided with the black air machine, and with a bang, the gang air scattered and splashed, throwing Meng Xing who had fled near him. flew out.


    The mountain at the foot of the barbarian collapsed and disintegrated instantly, and the strong shock wave was like a flood, instantly destroying everything within a radius of 500 miles. Many buildings and yurts of the barbarians were also completely destroyed, and some ordinary people still lived in These places were immediately torn apart by the shock wave.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Immediately, the blood demon **** and the barbarian **** collided violently, head-to-head. They were like gods who stirred up the heaven and the earth, causing the surrounding mountains and rivers to crack, the ground rolled back, and deep ravines appeared in a radius of thousands of miles.


    All of a sudden, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and hurricane-like energies appeared between the sky and the earth, all of which were shock waves produced by the collision of two god-like transcendent level powerhouses.


    And the common people living in a radius of thousands of miles also suffered disasters. Before they could escape, they were torn to pieces by the shock wave, as if they were facing a catastrophe like the end of the world.


    The fierce collision, the cracking of mountains and rivers, and the cracking of heaven and earth are simply shocking.


    Meng Xing also saw Su Xianyun and Cai Han, the female national teachers, each hiding on two high mountains thousands of miles away, watching all this with fear.


    Even first-rank masters are helpless in the face of such a scene of heavenly power, and may be torn apart by the shock wave of fighting in an instant.


    Only a demigod like him can resist a little bit.


    Meng Xing was also a little worried. If these two guys fought eastward, most of Daqin''s territory might suffer, and many people might die because of it.


    It''s okay for these two guys to appear in a desolate place with a radius of thousands of miles. But no one can stop them.


    For a while, Meng Xing was unable to break through to the realm of transcendence.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing appeared next to the female national teacher. The female national teacher had a feeling, saw that it was Meng Xing, and immediately came over, hugged Meng Xing, and said with a smile: "Sir, are you all right? You scared me just now Oh, that blood demon **** is actually chasing you!"


    Um! I like the gentle and sensitive second personality. Meng Xing took pleasure in bitterness, touched her fair-skinned face, and said: "I''m fine, I fought a battle with the blood demon god, he couldn''t kill me, but I couldn''t deal with him either. The opponent is too powerful, as you can see from the previous fight, it is not something a first-rank master can compete with."


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "Master, what should we do now?" Su Xianyun asked, nestling her head in Meng Xing''s arms.


    "Unless you and I can advance to the transcendent level, there is no way to stop the transcendent level." Meng Xing said with a sigh.


    "But it''s easier said than done? In the past few years, I have only broken through to the current state of demigod."


    "That''s right! I also have no clue. I don''t have any insight at all if I want to break through to the Daoist realm." Su Xianyun said.


    Now you only care about relying on my husband, of course you have no clue. Meng Xing grumbled in his heart, but his heart became more and more urgent.


    Now there are many people who rely on themselves, UU reading two senior sisters, a son and a daughter, Luo Yao, Zhuo Lingyan, Princess Yangping, the female national teacher in front of me, and even everyone from Zhenwuzong, Those brothers of Soul Angel Yamen.


    If I don''t advance to the transcendent level, I''m afraid that these few transcendent level battles may cause them to be hurt, but I am powerless to stop them.


    Now it can only be done, and it is just self-protection.


    Just now, they were able to get rid of the blood demon god''s pursuit only because they didn''t care about themselves at all. Once they finished the battle and vented their depression, it would be easy for the blood demon **** to find him.


    Meng Xing patted the female national teacher''s buttocks, and said, "Leave here first, go back to the capital to practice, as long as I''m here for the time being."


    "That won''t work! How can I leave you, my husband? We husband and wife must face these transcendent levels together, even if we die, we must be together." Su Xianyun said.


    Meng Xing was moved in his heart, hugged her delicate body, and said, "Why don''t you eat a few more nine-color lotus seeds to see if you can merge with the primordial spirit and be promoted to a demigod or transcendent level?"


    Su Xianyun shook her head and said, "Master, you should try it. Your chances are higher, you are already in the realm of a demigod, and it will be easier to go further."


    boom!


    In the distance, between the fight between the blood demon **** and the barbarian god, a high mountain collapsed directly, and the scattered mud and sand instantly filled the air, as if the end was coming. When the mud and sand fell, an empty flat land was exposed.


    The two hundred-foot-tall bodies were still colliding fiercely, punching to the flesh, fighting evenly, and the aftermath hit all around.

 Chapter 571： , demon gods appear, 3 super products duel

    , after chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world


    Watching the fight thousands of miles away, Meng Xing shook his head and said, "I''ve already tried to take one, but it''s of no use to me, and it just increased my vitality."


    After Meng Xing tried it, he realized that the so-called nine-color lotus seeds are effective for the transcendent level, and it only increases the chance of being promoted to a demigod, not really can be promoted to the transcendent level.


    Also, if it was that easy, I am afraid that in the past tens of thousands of years, it is impossible that no one has been promoted to the transcendent level.


    The woman''s national teacher said: "These two super-powerful people regard the lives of ordinary people as ants, and they don''t care about the life and death of others at all. If they are allowed to enter the realm of the Great Qin, it will indeed be a big problem. We have no strength To resist, we must find a way to lead them to the land of the demon clan in the northwest, in the continuous mountains, maybe they can prevent them from coming out so quickly."


    "The demon gods in the demon clan land should have awakened too. If they unite, we will be even more unable to deal with them." Meng Xing said with a slight frown.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "They are all superpowers beyond the grade, and their natures are all rebellious. For the time being, they probably won''t unite. Unless they have a common enemy, otherwise, the three of them will only compete for territory on this land and **** their own interests. "Su Xianyun said.


    "You''re right. But what are their interests? They have already become gods, and there should be no further possibility. What interests can they fight for?" Meng Xing said.


    "This should only be known to them." Su Xianyun said.


    Meng Xing nodded and said, "Yes."


    At this moment, a voice sounded in the sky.


    "Crazy!"


    "Crazy!"


    A giant bird covering the sky and the sun flew towards the southeast, and as its huge wings fluttered, mountain peaks collapsed one after another, and the sky and the earth roared.


    The giant bird is one-legged, with a blue body, a tuft of flame-like hair on the top of the head, a pointed white beak, like a giant horizontal peak, and a pair of upright boys shining brightly.


    "Damn it! Demon god, don''t even try to compete for the treasure of heaven and earth, and give me a punch first!" The barbarian shouted loudly, and punched the giant bird away.


    boom!


    The sky and the earth exploded, and a black hole swept towards the giant bird. The giant bird flapped its wings, "Hey!" The black hole exploded suddenly, a vortex appeared between the fist and the wings, and the shock wave visible to the naked eye spread hundreds of miles around, flattening and annihilating everything.


    "Hey!" The giant cyan bird opened its mouth, and a stream of flames rushed out, rushing towards the barbarian god. The extremely hot flames even scorched and distorted the air.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}The barbarian punched out, the flame exploded and turned into countless fire lights, scurrying around, and the place touched by the fire lights turned into coke.


    The surrounding forests have long been destroyed, and the forests have also been turned into ashes, so there is no way for a fire to break out.


    "Haha! Demon God, stay here, don''t think about finding any treasures." The Blood Demon God also punched him to death.


    The cyan giant bird flapped its wings and collided with the opponent''s fist. Shock waves visible to the naked eye appeared, and black and invisible air mechanisms intertwined and burst out, covering a radius of three hundred miles.


    "Hey!" The cyan giant bird actually said: "Blood demon, barbarian god, you don''t want to find the treasure of heaven and earth, why stop me?"


    "Among this world, only the three of us are above the level of fighting. Whoever wins the battle will go to find the treasure of heaven and earth." Man Shen said.


    "No! There is another transcendence level, have you forgotten that damned Buddha? He has also awakened." The giant cyan bird said.


    "Hey! Buddha? So what? The three of us decide the outcome first. If Buddha dares to come, we can fight him again." The blood demon **** said.


    While talking, the three transcendent levels have already fought against each other, just like fighting, one person has to deal with the other two people, you punch me, I punch you, he punches me, I punch him too punch.


    But the fight between the three detached levels is naturally more powerful, the sky is torn apart, the ground is churning, and each punch of each other will spread to the surroundings. The land with a radius of thousands of miles has become a ruin. Breaking the earth into a thousand-mile-long gully is extremely terrifying.


    And with a single-legged cyan giant bird flapping its wings, it was like a hurricane of magnitude 12, which could lift up a large piece of land and turn countless boulders into pieces.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The sky and the earth in the distance were darkened, and countless gang qi flew like thick smoke, which was shocking.


    "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! Mr. Xiang, if they kill us, what shall we do?" Su Xianyun said.


    "I can only see if I can lure them away. Just now, the giant cyan bird wanted to fly to the southeast, and it would definitely pass through Kuizhou, Jinzhou, and the capital. Fortunately, the gods of barbarians and blood demons stopped her, otherwise Those places are about to suffer. Where is the treasure of heaven and earth they want to find?" Meng Xing frowned, thinking about a plan, and said in his mouth.


    "What is the treasure of heaven and earth? I haven''t recorded it in the classics of the Huanghuo Sect. It must have been more than 100,000 years ago. However, I am worried that the treasure of heaven and earth is in the capital or Jinzhou. In that case, these places It may be about to be destroyed." Su Xianyun said.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "Yes. You are right! I once looked through Buddhist classics in Chanlin Temple, and I didn''t see any records of heaven and earth treasures." Meng Xing said.


    "By the way, the giant blue bird has already arrived, why didn''t Master Shikong come?"


    Meng Xing looked at the direction from which the giant blue bird was flying, and looked far away, but he didn''t see Master Shikong, so he couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    "Not good! Those three super-level powerhouses have moved this way. Let''s go to Governor Cai and let him leave here first." Meng Xing took out the teleportation formation, and after activating it, he carried Su Xianyun with him for an instant. Leaving this place, came to another mountain peak.


    As soon as they arrived at another mountain a hundred miles away, the mountain where the two of them stayed just now had been destroyed by the aftermath of three transcendent level powerhouses. I was shocked.


    "Director Cai, you should leave quickly, the three super-levels are coming here soon." Meng Xing said to Cai Han who was standing on the top of the mountain.


    "Okay." Cai Han''s face also changed color, seeing the mountain in front of him flattened to the ground, it was shocking.


    "It''s the giant blue bird moving this way, otherwise the fight would not spread to this side." Cai Han also observed carefully, but he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    "Yes. They are too powerful to stop them at all. If they are allowed to continue eastward, I am afraid they will destroy the land of Kuizhou." Meng Xing smiled wryly.


    "Hurry up and retreat! I''ll try to stop them."


    Among the three, only Meng Xing was the strongest.


    "Sir, then you have to be careful." Su Xianyun said worriedly.


    "Okay." After speaking, Meng Xing flew towards the direction of the fight instead, his eyes fixed on the giant blue bird. This demon **** is always moving to the east, and it must be stopped first.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing appeared next to its single leg in an instant, like a pillar of the sky, Meng Xing immediately grabbed its single leg and smashed it hard.


    How could the blue giant bird expect that there would be a person under its legs, and it was so fast, it didn''t control its figure, and its two wings were trying to resist the attack of the barbarian **** and the blood demon god, and then it was smashed to the ground. The ground is like a falling meteorite.


    boom!


    A huge pit appeared on the ground, the head of the giant cyan bird was inserted into the huge pit, and one foot appeared in mid-air struggling, showing a shameful posture.

 Chapter 572： , The demon **** chased and killed Meng Xing

    , after chopping wood for ten years, I am invincible in the world


    Of course, Meng Xing was able to knock down the giant blue bird because of the power of the blood demon **** and the barbarian god, so it was so easy. If he was alone, it would be difficult to knock him down.


    The God of Gorefiend and the Man God were stunned. They saw Meng Xing let go of the giant blue bird''s one-legged long leg, and realized that it was him who did it.


    They didn''t expect Meng Xing to be so bold that he dared to make such a move. They were fighting fiercely just now, and if something bad happened, they might be affected and killed.


    Cai Han and the female national teacher in the distance gasped when they saw this scene. Meng Xing was so bold that he was directly involved in the fight of three transcendent level powerhouses, and even knocked the giant blue bird to the ground .


    This ability alone is not something they can do. The demigod realm is indeed much stronger than the first-rank realm.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Meng Xing raised his fist, and suddenly punched the giant blue bird a few more times, causing it to sink into the deep pit several feet deep.


    "Haha! Good! I''ll punch you too!" The Blood Demon God laughed loudly, and his fist as big as a dustpan slammed into the giant cyan bird''s body, and with a bang, it directly smashed one of its legs. Entering the scope of the huge pit, the bird''s body was smashed to pieces.


    "Cheep!" The giant cyan bird uttered a dull and anxious cry in pain, looking out of breath.


    "I''ll give you a punch too." The Man God also came to join in the fun, and killed him with a punch. The sound of the roar exploded, and the body of the giant blue bird was bruised again.


    But these flesh and blood injuries have no effect on the giant blue bird. The vitality in its body can be repaired soon.


    For it, the most unbearable thing was to be so humiliated as a majestic demon god.


    "Crazy!"


    The giant cyan bird screamed angrily. It is not clear who knocked it down. With a bang, an invisible force emanated from its body, forming a strong shock wave, directly impacting the surrounding ground. It was overturned, and its head was pulled out from the soil. It stood on one foot, looking at Meng Xing with murderous intent in its eyes.


    "Hey! It''s you, a damned human race, who is only a demigod, and dares to attack my demon god. You really deserve to die!"


    The giant cyan bird opened its mouth and said, Pfft, a flame spewed out from its mouth, and shot directly towards Meng Xing, like a rocket, extremely fast.


    As soon as Meng Xing moved his body, he disappeared here in an instant. The speed was extremely fast, as if he was teleporting. Where the flame of the giant blue bird passed, even the air smelled of being burnt, which shows how powerful the flame is. If it is touched by people, I''m afraid it will be turned into fly ash directly.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "You escaped? Kid, go to hell!" The giant cyan bird flew up, flapping its wings, a gust of air like a hurricane, suddenly It rushed towards Meng Xing who was dodging aside.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    boom!


    The sky and the earth exploded, as if being torn apart by an air machine, it swept over in an instant. With a flash of his body, Meng Xing appeared directly behind the Blood Demon God and the Man God, to see if he could get rid of the demon **** by virtue of these two transcendent levels.


    But the blue giant bird saw Meng Xing dodging its blow again, and was very angry. This kid humiliated it just now, and it was really unwilling to kill Meng Xing.


    The giant cyan bird spread its wings and rushed towards Meng Xing with a whoosh, carrying an extremely violent air current. At the same time, its wings also flapped forward.


    boom!


    Like turbulent waves, countless vigor spurted towards Meng Xing, forming sharp blades that could annihilate everything.


    The mountains with a radius of thousands of miles have already been destroyed, otherwise this blow could directly level a mountain.


    Meng Xing''s body also revealed a layer of protective cover, and his body also quickly dodged. At this time, using the teleportation symbol was useless at all, because the distance of the teleportation symbol was not enough at all. The teleportation range was only ten miles, and the radius was three hundred miles. They are all within the attack range of the transcendent level.


    Meng Xing was moving to the northwest, and he wanted to lead these super-classes to the northwest, away from the land of Kuizhou, so as not to spread the killing of these super-classes to the areas where people lived in Daqin.


    The powerful shock wave still sent Meng Xing flying, and with a bang, it fell to the northwest thousands of miles away in an instant.


    "Hey!" The giant cyan bird vented its anger, and continued to pounce towards Meng Xing. It wanted to kill the instigator first.


    With one flap of the giant cyan bird''s wings, it can reach thousands of miles in an instant, and the speed is frighteningly fast. As for the blood demon **** and the barbarian god, they just stood by and watched. For them, killing a demigod is a trivial matter.


    Meng Xing had no choice but to continue fleeing, only then did he realize that although this giant blue bird was huge, it had great control over space, and its speed was even stronger than that of the blood demon **** and the barbarian god.


    It has wings and is naturally better at flying.


    boom!


    Meng Xing was thrown away by another blow, and almost vomited blood, but his speed was too late to escape. If you use the teleportation array disk, there is no time to set up the array, and you may be killed by bombardment.


    Now Meng Xing was only affected by the berserk energy, and was not directly hit at all, which was already very uncomfortable.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} When Meng Xing''s body fell to the ground, he didn''t even have time to heal his injuries, so he moved his body and ran away quickly, otherwise the next blow of the giant blue bird might be Immediately fatal.


    What should we do now? The demon **** pursued him closely, as if he wanted to kill him before venting his hatred, he had to speed up and escape.


    Even if he didn''t run away, he still had to be fast enough to lure away the giant blue bird, the demon god. It was best to lure away the blood demon **** and the barbarian **** at the same time.


    By the way, is it possible to combine the rune array of teleportation sigils to make itself have the ability to teleport?


    But this is a Taoist method, how can he, a master of the martial arts system, draw runes?


    UU Kanshu Meng Xing is naturally very familiar with the rune formation of this teleportation sigil. This teleportation sigil is also deduced from the formation attribute of the opening system, combined with the teleportation sigil of Taoism Some principles make Bi Daomen''s teleportation symbol more powerful, invisible and invisible.


    If Meng Xing himself could comprehend this ability, it would be even more powerful.


    Meng Xing continued to flee to the northwest, while trying to use the chaotic breath ball, so that part of the chaotic breath outlined the teleportation rune on the surface of the ball.


    With a thought, the teleportation rune was successfully outlined in an instant, and the rune imprint flashed on the ball of chaotic breath. Meng Xing felt his body lighten up, and his speed increased a little.


    It worked? The cultivation techniques practiced in this world are probably all different routes leading to the same goal, so they can outline success.


    Meng Xing was pleasantly surprised, and was about to continue sketching, when there was a bang, an air machine swept over again, blasting him away, directly smashing a mountain to burst and collapse, like surging waves.


    Meng Xing glanced, and found that the giant blue bird was getting closer, so the blow just now made him almost vomit blood, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing fled at top speed again, and now he had fled to the vast mountain range in the northwest. Every blow of the giant blue bird was like the sky falling apart, startling countless birds and beasts, as if those birds and beasts were strangled and smashed to pieces by the stellar energy. , Those who can escape are only a few.


    Countless birds and beasts trembled, and the evil spirit of the demon **** alone made them unable to resist.


    Meng Xing continued to draw teleportation runes on the surface of the chaotic atmosphere ball in the sea of ??dantian, one, two, three...

 Chapter 573： , 3 super detached grades join forces to attack and kill

    With a single thought, one was sketched out at an extremely fast speed.


    Various teleportation runes flashed on the surface of the chaotic breath ball, making Meng Xing move a little faster.


    Meng Xing''s body, almost turning into a ray of light, was moving at extreme speed.


    Whoosh!


    The wings of the giant blue bird carried a violent aura, and it came to kill Meng Xing. Those violent auras were like sharp knives, strangling and going to Meng Xing.


    But Meng Xing''s speed was also moving at a high speed. The sharp blades reached Meng Xing''s side, and the energy had become very weak, which only made Meng Xing stagger a few times, and then continued to move and escape.


    Soon, Meng Xing had already outlined more than half of the runes on the chaotic breath ball. Seeing that his speed had increased, the giant cyan bird angrily "beeped" a few times, and also increased the speed. There was a flame.


    boom!


    The flames spewed out were like an erupting volcano, rushing straight towards Meng Xing, scorching everything around in an instant, and even the air seemed to be burning.


    Meng Xing felt a scorching heat coming from his body. The heat wave seemed to melt his body. He hurriedly condensed his energy and slapped backwards. With a bang, the sky and the earth exploded, and his body was also violently impacted by the aftermath. Then it flew forward.


    Meng Xing took the opportunity to speed up and escape, and at the same time quickly outlined the runes.


    After chasing and fleeing like this, he and the giant blue bird had already traveled thousands of miles, and the blood demon **** and the barbarian **** had long since disappeared.


    But Meng Xing was also worried that the blood demon **** and the barbarian **** would enter Daqin territory and cause huge losses to Daqin, so he fled in an arc and returned to the original way to see if he could drag them into the water as well.


    At the same time, his thoughts were also running rapidly, outlining the teleportation runes, and soon, he successfully outlined the entire set of teleportation runes.


    Immediately, Meng Xing''s body disappeared instantly, and when he appeared, he was already hundreds of miles away. A teleportation can reach hundreds of miles, which is even faster than the teleportation symbol.


    Meng Xing was both surprised and happy, now it''s all right, there is hope for escape, the giant blue bird wants to chase and kill him, I am afraid it will be even faster and more difficult.


    Meng Xing took a look inside, and the entire ball of chaotic breath in the sea of ??dantian was flashing with teleportation runes, which would not disappear, and had been deeply imprinted there.


    The giant cyan bird flapped its wings, and countless auras rushed out, but Meng Xing flashed once a hundred miles away, then disappeared again, and appeared three hundred miles away in an instant, dodging its attack kill.


    The giant cyan bird yelled angrily: "Hey! I''m a demon god, I don''t believe I can''t kill you! Go to hell! Damn humans!"


    The giant cyan bird continued to chase frantically, and it couldn''t swallow this breath without killing the demigod Meng Xing.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} The flames spewed out of its mouth are not endless spouts, it takes a period of time to condense and brew before the second spout can be spewed out.


    Soon, Meng Xing saw the blood demon **** and the barbarian standing in the distance. They were looking forward to seeing him and the giant blue bird appear.


    Seeing that the giant blue bird didn''t kill Meng Xing, the Blood Demon God and the Wild God were also a little surprised. This demigod of the human race escaped so fast that even the giant cyan bird that was good at speed couldn''t kill him.


    boom!


    This time, the giant cyan bird used a new skill, grabbed it with one foot and one claw, and a black hole with obvious claw prints appeared in the midair, attacking Meng Xing frantically.


    stop! stop! stop!


    Meng Xing flashed a few times, and instantly appeared behind the Gorefiend God and the Barbarian God. The black hole with the paw print in the midair slapped towards the Gorefiend God who was a little closer.


    The God of Gorefiend snorted, and slapped it away with a palm, and the black aura surged, smashing the paw prints into pieces.


    The cyan giant bird came to attack again, regardless of whether the blood demon **** was blocking the front.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The God of Gorefiend collided with the giant blue bird for a few moves instantly, and countless auras exploded between one person and one demon.


    "Blood Demon, I want to kill that kid, don''t stop me!" The giant cyan bird said in a sharp voice.


    "Since you are killing him, why do you still attack me?" the blood demon **** said.


    "Just keep out of the way, that kid is right behind you." Said the giant blue bird.


    "I''m at the transcendence level just like you, why should I step aside for you? Why can''t you make a detour?" said the God of Gorefiend.


    "Hey!" The giant blue bird yelled angrily, and after fighting for a while, it threw off the blood demon god, passed by, and killed Meng Xing.


    Meng Xing suddenly disappeared and appeared behind the Man God.


    The giant cyan bird was so angry that it went to the Manshen again, then fought with the Manshen for a while, and then went to Meng Xing.


    However, Meng Xing circled around the blood demon **** and the barbarian god, causing the giant blue bird to fight with the two of them indiscriminately, but they couldn''t hit Meng Xing at all.


    After comprehending the skill of teleportation, Meng Xing''s speed was already several times faster than before, and the ball of chaotic breath in the sea of ??dantian was also flashing with various runic energies, providing him with the power to teleport.


    Cai Han and the female national teacher did not leave the mountain, and they were stunned from a distance. The demon **** had no way to attack Meng Xing. Instead, Meng Xing let him fight fiercely with the other two superpowers .


    "His speed seems to have increased a lot, even faster than before. He may have learned some skills." Cai Han said.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "Yes. My husband is a peerless genius, and there will always be a way to deal with these superpowers." The female national teacher said.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version of .yeguoyuedu. ¡¿


    She was still a little worried just now, but seeing the current state, she was relieved a lot.


    Cai Han glanced at the female national teacher, and always felt that the female national teacher at this time seemed to be a little different from her usual personality. How could an arrogant and cold woman call Meng Xing "Master" over and over again?


    Naturally, Meng Xing didn''t tell him that the female national teacher had two personalities.


    "I''m afraid he is the only one who can break through to the Transcendence level the fastest and prevent the demon gods, barbarian gods, and blood demon gods from entering the territory of Great Qin." Cai Han said.


    As for their desire to enter the transcendent level, UU Read Book doesn''t know when it will be, or if it will be possible in thousands of years or tens of thousands of years.


    If it is so easy to transcend the level, it will not be hundreds of thousands of years before the three in front of you.


    While speaking, the battle in the distance changed.


    The barbarian **** and the blood demon **** felt that a demigod was scurrying among them and used them as a shield. Isn''t it like playing them like monkeys?


    So, they all shot one after another, and also slapped Meng Xing away, while fighting with the giant blue bird, colliding violently.


    As long as Meng Xing is near them, they will attack.


    So, the cyan giant bird abandoned the **** of barbarism and the **** of blood demon, and also attacked and killed Meng Xing. Then, for some reason, it turned into three super-levels to chase and kill Meng Xing together.


    "Whoever kills this kid first will be the winner!" Man Shen suggested first.


    "Kill it! This kid is teasing us, so he should be killed first, so as not to be an eyesore here." The blood demon **** said.


    "Hey! Whoever kills him wins!" the giant blue bird sang.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The three detached grades exploded together, blasting towards Meng Xing.


    Playing off, the three detached grades actually joined forces to deal with me? Meng Xing''s scalp was numb, and he burst into teleportation speed, fleeing at top speed.


    I saw the boundless Qi machine rushing towards Meng Xing who was fleeing ahead like a stormy sea. In an instant, the void behind him was exploded, and black hole vortexes appeared one after another.


    Cai Han and the female national teacher in the distance gasped. The three super-level attacks and kills were simply earth-shattering and extremely frightening.

 Chapter 574： , Chasing down Meng Xing

    The latest website: A super-level powerhouse is already extremely difficult to deal with, and three super-level joint attacks will naturally increase the power by three or four times.


    And Meng Xing is only a demigod, so it is extremely difficult to escape.


    Cai Han and the female national teacher were both terrified and frightened, and their hearts were suspended.


    Both the blood demon **** and the barbarian **** attacked with one punch, while the giant cyan bird flapped its wings, amassing a thousand layers of energy.


    stop! stop! stop!


    Meng Xing flashed a few times, and appeared in places of one hundred miles, two hundred miles, and three hundred miles in an instant. The gap between each teleportation did not exceed one breath, and there was no trajectory in the void.


    So when the three transcendent level attacks came, he was already far away from the center of the strangulation, and was on the left edge. With a little resistance, he would be able to resist the strength from the attack.


    However, he was also covered in cold sweat. If he didn''t escape quickly, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. If he was seriously injured, the possibility of falling would be very high.


    "Boy, good tricks, you can escape from our attack! But, don''t be too lucky." The blood demon **** said, and slapped him again, and at the same time, a leg like Optimus Prime He also flew up, bombarding and killing Meng Xing.


    The powerful black air machine spewed out, and the void seemed to explode.


    "Bloodfiend, don''t attack too fast, let me kill him first! I want to see if he escapes faster, or I attack faster!" The barbarian came to attack from the other side.


    "Cry! Cry!"


    "Stop arguing, let me kill this ant-like human race first!" The giant blue bird shouted.


    Its sharp claws grabbed the void, turned into a black hole vortex, and blasted towards Meng Xing. At the same time, it opened its mouth and spewed out another flame.


    boom!


    The flames tumbling, carrying a boundless heat wave, rushed towards Meng Xing. The three detached levels came from three directions, and it depends on who kills Meng Xing first.


    Meng Xing flashed several times in a row, appearing five hundred miles away in an instant, but the three super-level attacks unexpectedly produced an intertwined collision in the very center of more than three hundred miles away. Meng Xing''s back was blown up so that his back was covered in a lake of blood, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Fuck! so smart! Sure enough, one should not underestimate these superpowers!


    Meng Xing''s back was uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to stay, so he flashed several times in a row, teleported to a place a thousand miles away, and then circulated the vitality in his body, repaired the wound, and quickly recovered.


    He has six spiritual veins, so this consumption of vitality is naturally a drop in the bucket for him.


    At this time, the direction of Meng Xing''s escape was naturally the northwest, and he wanted to attract these transcendent grades to the northwest.


    Continuing to the west is the land of the Western Regions. If these guys are attracted to the Buddhist gates of the Western Regions, it will be good to bring misfortune to the west.


    According to what the giant blue bird said, the Buddha in the Western Regions is also at the supernatural level and has awakened.


    In this world, four detached grades suddenly appeared. This is the rhythm of destroying the world.


    stop! stop! stop!


    Meng Xing kept flashing, and his understanding of teleportation was getting deeper and deeper. The ball of chaotic breath in his body was shining with teleportation runes, and it also emanated from the body, manipulating the laws of space around him.


    At the same time, Meng Xing also mentally outlined the teleportation runes, and continued to add runes on the surface of the chaotic atmosphere ball to perfect the rune formation. The teleportation distance is still too short to completely dodge these super-level attacks.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The God of Blood Demon, Man God, and Giant Cyan Bird continued to attack and kill Meng Xing. The three transcendent ranks found that Meng Xing was so difficult to kill. Naturally, they felt that their faces were a little dull, and they even regarded Meng Xing as their target. .


    Seeing the blood demon god, the barbarian god, and the giant blue bird chasing and killing Meng Xing and leaving, Cai Han breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "I hope Meng Xing can lure these superpowers to other places. Appeared in the territory of Great Qin."


    The female national teacher glanced at him and said: "I don''t care about other people''s life or death, I just hope that nothing will happen to my husband."


    "If these transcendent grades reach the capital, how can our first grades be good?" Cai Han said with a sigh.


    "Meng Xing is not the only woman like you, he also has two children, and other women, they all need his protection, and if these transcendent grades appear in the territory of Daqin, he will not be able to save so many people by himself , who can escape the destructive attack of a transcendent level powerhouse?"


    The female national teacher is silent, it is true, even if she wants to escape, it will be difficult, unless there is Meng Xing''s help, it is still possible. But how could he save so many people by himself?


    ¡­


    "Boy, don''t run away! Watch how I kill you!" Man Shen roared angrily.


    "Boy, let me kill you! I, the God of Blood Demon, can give you a happy death." The God of Blood Demon roared from the other side.


    "Hey! Kid, this demon **** is going to devour you. I want to see if it''s you or this demon god''s digestive ability!" The giant cyan bird also yelled, flapping its wings and rolling up a thousand layers of food. Yun, and then another paw print, scratching through the void.


    The three super-level powerhouses continued to attack and kill.


    However, Meng Xing kept running forward and using teleportation. Fortunately, he had six spiritual veins and condensed a ball of chaotic energy, which could continuously provide vitality, so that the consumption of teleportation was not too high.


    Moreover, teleportation is originally the control of space, as long as the understanding of the teleportation rune array of Taoism is deeper, it will be easier to control space.


    stop!


    After Meng Xing sketched many more runes, the ball of chaotic breath shone with more runes, and the speed of teleportation unexpectedly reached a range of three hundred miles.


    Once it was three hundred miles, and twice it was six hundred miles, and the speed of fleeing was even faster.


    Soon, an endless desert appeared in front of him, and Meng Xing continued to run away.


    Rumble!


    Three detached levels attacked and killed one after another, and the yellow sand spurted, like three erupting volcanoes, blasting towards Meng Xing.


    The yellow sand fell, but Meng Xing had already appeared at a distance of 900 miles, and was only sprayed with some yellow sand, causing no harm at all.


    However, it is also very difficult for Meng Xing to get rid of the pursuit of the three transcendent levels.


    "This kid can actually increase his speed. There are really many ways." The voice of the blood demon **** is loud and can be heard thousands of miles away.


    "Hmph! He is destined not to escape our pursuit. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, we will still be able to hunt him down. The power of transcendence level is endless, but he is a demigod, but he consumes a lot of energy." Man Shen Said.


    "This kid has actually mastered the teleportation ability that even us demon gods can''t control, so he can escape very quickly. As long as I swallow him, maybe I can also control this teleportation ability." The giant blue bird said. It is good at flying, so naturally it hopes to be able to master teleportation, which will be of great help to its flight As a super-level powerhouse, it is also envious of Meng Xing''s skill .


    The three transcendent level powerhouses continued to chase and kill, and Meng Xing continued to flee.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Along the way, countless sand dunes and mountain ranges were destroyed. As long as three transcendent levels attacked and killed, countless areas would be destroyed.


    After passing through the desert land, they reached the countries of the Western Regions.


    The Buddhism of the Western Regions is among the countries of the Western Regions. All countries in the Western Regions believe in Buddhism.


    "Amitabha! You strong men have come to our Western Regions, what are you talking about?"


    As soon as Meng Xing entered the Western Region, he saw a phantom of a Buddha appearing in the sky above the Western Region.


    The phantom of the Buddha is like a god, looking at the three transcendent level powerhouses following from a distance.

 Chapter 575： , the rules of heaven and earth

    Latest website: Meng Xing quickly restrained his breath and landed behind a mountain in a village.


    "Old bald donkey, I didn''t expect you to wake up too! I thought you were dead and went to the world of bliss." The blood demon **** said.


    "It is strictly forbidden for you to enter our countries in the Western Regions! All benefactors, please go back!" said a grand voice from the phantom of the Buddha.


    "Hmph! Old bald donkey, so what if we come to you? Don''t think that you are a transcendent level, and so are we." Man Shen said.


    "Hey! Old bald donkey, I was defeated by you back then, now let''s have a good fight." The blue giant bird said.


    While speaking, the giant cyan bird had already flapped its wings, and suddenly the wind and cloud reversed, and its aura surged, rushing towards the phantom of the Buddha in mid-air.


    The Buddha''s phantom uttered the Buddha''s words, and then he slapped it with his palm. Suddenly, countless air mechanisms collapsed. The illusory palm cut through the void, and hit the body of the giant blue bird. With a bang, the palm turned into nothingness, and the giant blue bird also flew horizontally When it went out, it fell like a meteor, falling a thousand miles away, directly smashing a bare mountain in the desert to pieces.


    The palm of the Buddha''s phantom turned into nothingness re-condensed, and the momentum was still extremely powerful.


    "Hey!" The giant cyan bird was very angry, and appeared near the phantom of the Buddha with a whoosh, and spewed out flames from its mouth. Suddenly, the flames billowed and spewed towards the phantom of the Buddha, like the waves of the sea.


    "Haha! Look at the palm!" The blood demon **** also broke out to attack, blasting away with a punch.


    At the same time, the barbarian **** also made a move, and also killed with one punch. In an instant, the void was blown up.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The palms of the Buddha''s phantom were also shot out, resisting the attacks of three transcendent levels. Countless qi burst out, and the shock wave spread, instantly turning a city below into ruins. Countless people lost their lives at this moment and turned into fly ash .


    Seeing that Meng Xing was terrified, no one could escape, even some second-rank monks and masters were shattered at this moment.


    The highest master in this city is the monk of the second rank.


    The phantom of the Buddha seems to be projected from a relatively distant place, but it is just a phantom, and it is so powerful.


    But the combination of the three transcendental levels still blows up the phantom of the Buddha. After all, it is three against one, and they are at the same level. No matter how powerful the Buddha is, he can''t deal with the three transcendental levels.


    Whoosh!


    A real body of Buddha wearing a cassock appeared, sitting cross-legged in the void, the whole person was huge, just like the Maitreya Buddha Meng Xing had seen in his previous life, but he was extremely serious, with a majestic face, about three feet high, down The pan is about two feet wide, the ears are big and the earlobes are long, and the whole person looks extremely powerful.


    "Ato Tuo Buddha! You three, get out of the Western Regions!" The Buddha clasped his palms together, then slapped the three transcendent-level attacks and killed them.


    Every slap of the palm turned into three huge palm shadows, like billowing dark clouds covering the sky and the sun.


    Naturally, each of the three detached levels had their own unique moves, attacking, killing and resisting. The single paw print of the giant cyan bird came out, tearing apart the shadow of the palm. The blood demon **** and the barbarian **** also exploded with fist strength, blasting and killing with all their strength.


    In an instant, this piece of heaven and earth seemed to be boiling sea water. Countless air waves burst out, and the void burst. The city below also cracked a large pit, and the ruins were buried in the pit.


    This piece of heaven and earth has already endured the fighting that cannot surpass the grade.


    Meng Xing had already avoided it a long time ago. The small village next to him was also wiped out by the shock wave of this fight, and all the people were turned into ashes.


    The Buddha did not consider the life and death of these people at all, he only cared about his territory, and did not allow the three detached levels to invade, which involved the majesty of the Buddha.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The three detached levels were sent flying by the giant palm of the Buddha. The arm of the blood demon **** exploded. The barbarian got a slap on the chest, and a hole appeared. One wing of the giant cyan bird exploded, revealing its bare side.


    The combination of three detached levels is not the Buddha''s opponent. However, their injuries also recovered in an instant, and this injury did not seem to have much impact.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Xing hurriedly left, took this opportunity to escape, flashed his body repeatedly, and appeared at a distance of nine hundred miles, heading back.


    As for the next battle, Meng Xing didn''t want to watch it either. It would be better if these super-levels killed each other. I''m afraid they couldn''t kill each other at all. At this level, it was already very difficult to kill.


    But what Meng Xing is most worried about is that no one can stop these transcendent grades from entering the territory of Daqin, destroying the city and destroying the land, just like the city just now, in front of these strong people, it will be reduced to ruins in an instant, countless people die.


    How to stop these transcendent grades, Meng Xing has no way at all now. He also couldn''t break through to the realm of detached grade all at once.


    Also, where is the treasure of heaven and earth? No one knows at all.


    Soon, Meng Xing returned to the place where Cai Han and Su Xianyun were waiting. Master Shikong of Chanlin Temple also appeared here, but his expression was a little sluggish, as if he had been seriously injured, and now he has recovered.


    "Master, why are you here now? Are you injured?" Meng Xing asked.


    "Yes. I wanted to stop the giant blue bird from flying eastward, but I was seriously injured by one of its wings. I came here only after recovering." Master Shi Kong said.


    "I see. Thank you, Master." Meng Xing said.


    "Meng Xing, what happened to those three superpowers?" Cai Han asked at this time.


    "They fought the Buddha in the Western Regions, and the Buddha came back to life," Meng Xing said.


    "Buddha? The highest practitioner of Buddhism?" Master Shikong turned pale with shock.


    "Master Shikong, what''s wrong with you?" Meng Xing said.


    "The Buddha has always wanted to turn all the people in the east into her followers and be controlled by her. Her appearance is not a good thing for us Daqin. We must not let her appear in the territory of Daqin, otherwise, everyone will be affected. She is controlled like a puppet, and her fate is manipulated by her." Master Shikong said.


    "Master Shikong, how do you know?" Meng Xing asked.


    "This is recorded in a classic book of Chanlin Temple. This classic book came from the Western Regions. It records that the Buddha who lived more than 100,000 years ago once controlled millions of people to become believers, and gathered for her Wish power, trying to break the rules of this world and lead to another world." Master Shikong said.


    "To another world? Beyond this world, is there another world?" Meng Xing asked.


    He actually knew it, after all, he came across from the earth.


    "There are legends, and the superpowers also believe in them, but no one has ever been to another world." Master Shikong said.


    "Extraordinary level powerhouses are no longer willing to stay in this world and are bound by the rules of the world. Because every ten thousand years, they will be affected by the rules of the world and fall into a deep sleep. Once they fall asleep, they will last for one hundred thousand years. They Although the life span is endless, it is also controlled by the rules of the world."


    Meng Xing was a little startled. In this way, even if he was promoted to the transcendent level, he was not free and at ease, and would still be affected by the rules of heaven and earth.


    Meng Xing said: "Master, they seem to want to **** a treasure of heaven and earth when they wake up. Do you know what this treasure of heaven and earth is?"

 Chapter 576： , distraught

    Latest website: Master Shi Kong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, there is no record in that classic book."


    Meng Xing asked suspiciously: "The last time I went to the Zangshu Pavilion of Chanlin Temple, why didn''t I see the classic book you mentioned?"


    "This classic book is the secret book of Chanlin Temple, and only the contemporary abbot can view it." Master Shikong said.


    No wonder, this ancient book must be hidden in a secret place, only the host can know.


    Meng Xing reorganized his thinking. These superpowers want to go to another world, obviously they want to break the influence of the rules of heaven and earth, so as not to have to sleep for 100,000 years every 10,000 years.


    And the treasure of heaven and earth they want to find may be a key that allows them to break through the rules of heaven and earth, or break through their own cultivation, and go to another legendary world.


    But this treasure of heaven and earth does not know where it is, so these superpowers don''t know where they will go.


    But no matter where it is, it must be in the territory of Daqin, and they will definitely go there. Once the competition starts, it will definitely cause huge casualties.


    Meng Xing said this idea, and the expressions of the others changed immediately.


    "Then how to stop them?" Cai Han said.


    "It can''t be stopped. I''m not their opponent. How can I be against the four superpowers?" Meng Xing sighed.


    "Unless it is promoted to the transcendent level, it is possible. Now the crisis is imminent. Once they stop fighting each other, they will definitely come. I don''t have time to practice at all."


    Master Shikong clasped his palms together and said, "Amitabha! We can only wait and see where they go to fight, and then rescue all the people in the vicinity of thousands of miles away."


    Cai Han thought for a while, and said, "I can only use this stupid method, but once they attack us, they will definitely be unable to resist."


    Whether it is saved or not, there is a huge crisis. Even if Meng Xing came to rescue him, he would not be able to escape with so many people, and he had to deal with those transcendent level.


    And the Transcendence level can kill people in a thousand miles with just one punch, and they are moving targets, and the radiation range is very wide.


    It''s depressing to think about.


    Meng Xing also decided that if he really couldn''t save other people, he could only save his relatives first, such as the two senior sisters, the two children, the three Luo Yao, Zhuo Lingyan, Princess Yangping and others, as well as the female national teacher around him.


    As for the others, it doesn''t matter that much.


    "At that time, I will resist them first, and you can save as many people as you can," Meng Xing said.


    "That''s the only way to go." Cai Han also sighed.


    While speaking, a rumbling sound suddenly came from the northwest direction, and countless smoke and dust surged and spewed out in the distance. Immediately afterwards, three transcendent levels surrounded and killed the Buddha, rumbling all the way, everything around them had long been turned into The ruins, now being plowed again like a plowed field, are simply turned upside down.


    "Not good! They''re here again! This time there are four transcendent ranks, and it''s even more difficult to deal with!" Cai Han, who has always been refined, also lost his composure, and his face changed drastically.


    "They are so fast, it seems that they are going to find the treasure of heaven and earth." Meng Xing said in a deep voice.


    This moment finally arrived, but it came sooner than expected, and a more powerful Buddha also came.


    Meng Xing lured the blood demon god, the barbarian god, and the giant blue bird to the Western Regions. He originally wanted them to stay there, at least to fight the Buddha to the death, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    They probably also want to find the treasure of heaven and earth as soon as possible, and fight each other, just to reduce a strong opponent.


    But Buddha is too powerful.


    Looking at the situation of the fight, you can see that the three super-levels joined hands to kill, but they are still in the situation of being beaten.


    For every attack and kill of the Buddha, there will always be one of the transcendent level being knocked out, and the other two will be rescued in time, making it impossible for the Buddha to deal with only one person with all his strength. d


    At the level of detachment, it is also difficult for each other to kill each other.


    "Get out of here quickly and stay away from the fighting thousands of miles away. I will follow them and see how to deal with them." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." Cai Han and Master Shi Kong nodded together, and left here first, flying away at top speed.


    Su Xianyun glanced at Meng Xing and said, "Master, be careful."


    "I know. You should leave now." Meng Xing smiled slightly and shook her hand.


    Su Xianyun nodded, then turned and flew away.


    The super-level fight was full of smoke, getting closer and closer, and it was about to get closer. Meng Xing''s body flashed, and he was thousands of miles away. The place where he was standing just now was instantly razed to the ground by the aftermath of the battle.


    After a while, the Buddha got rid of the entanglement of the three detached levels, and flew towards the southeast with a whoosh. The God of Blood Demon, the Man God, and the Giant Cyan Bird also quickly followed, and soon caught up and started fighting.


    Meng Xing teleported a few times and went forward, his face suddenly changed. The place where they fought was just above Kuizhou City. At this time, it was not long to save the people of Kuizhou City.


    boom!


    During the fight, an invisible aftermath spread, instantly razing Kuizhou City to the ground, turning all the people in Kuizhou City into ashes, they didn''t know what happened, and the disaster suddenly struck.


    Meng Xing was full of anger in his heart, watching all this helplessly, but could do nothing.


    Meng Xing suddenly teleported a few times, approaching the super-level battle, the thunder spirit pulse in his body frantically stimulated, rushing towards his arm, and in an instant came to the vicinity of the giant blue bird, his fists suddenly blasted past, countless auras rush out.


    boom!


    The giant cyan bird was thrown away by his fists, but it just shook its body. There was nothing wrong with it. It turned around and saw that it was Meng Xing, and was furious: "How dare the little ants come to deal with me?"


    Just as he was about to deal with Meng Xing, the Buddha had already slapped down with his palm, and with a bang, the giant blue bird flew out and hit Meng Xing fiercely at the same time, and the incomparably powerful aftermath also hit Meng Xing. , Pfft, Meng Xing spat out a mouthful of blood, and hurriedly teleported a few times before getting away from the center of the battle.


    boom!


    The giant cyan bird fell into the ruins of Kuizhou City, howled angrily, then soared into the sky, and continued to fight.


    Standing thousands of miles away, Meng Xing recovered quickly from his injuries, but he felt powerless.


    With his demigod realm, he can''t shake these transcendent powerhouses at all.


    At this time, Cai Han, Master Shi Kong, and Su Xianyun flew out one after another. They happened to be nearby and saw that Meng Xing was injured.


    "Sir, are you okay?" Su Xianyun asked first.


    "No!" Meng Xing shook his head and said, "I can''t intervene in this battle at all, they are too powerful."


    "Amitabha! Almighty, as long as you do your best, life or death, everything has its destiny." Master Shikong put his palms together and said.


    "Yes! Meng Xing, let''s do our best." Cai Han also said.


    "Hurry up and see if you can rescue the people in Kuixi City, it should be too late." Meng Xing said.


    Kuixi City is very close to Dekuizhou City. For a super-level powerhouse, a place of three or four hundred miles can be reached with one breath.


    Sure enough, as soon as Meng Xing finished speaking, the four super-level fighters moved a little and reached the sky above Kuixi City. Kuixi City was instantly reduced to ruins, and countless people were wiped out.


    Seeing that everyone''s faces changed drastically, and UU Reading felt powerless, and it was too late to save them. The speed of rescue may not be as fast as the movement speed of a super-level powerhouse.


    After fighting for a while, the Buddha escaped again and continued to run southeast. Other detached grades followed suit.


    "I''ll go and have a look first." Meng Xing''s expression changed, his body flickered, and he quickly chased after him.


    Cai Han, Master Shi Kong, Su Xianyun and others hurriedly followed behind.


    There were several times of super-level fighting, and the mountains and cities along the way were reduced to ruins one by one.


    "Not good! They are going to pass through the capital." Meng Xing looked serious.


    It is still more than a thousand miles away from the capital, but looking at the direction in which these detached people are walking, it is the capital.


    In the capital, there are Zhuo Lingyan, Princess Yangping and others, as well as Meng Xing''s subordinates Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng and others.


    Meng Xing was very anxious.

 Chapter 577： , Treasure of Heaven and Earth

    Latest URL:


    Others may not care, but they have to care about these few people. Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping are confidante, and Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, Jiang Yiting and others also treat him like a brother.


    Meng Xing immediately took out the teleportation disk, and after activating it, he teleported to the princess mansion in an instant, where he found Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping.


    "Leave here quickly, go to Zhenwuzong first." Meng Xing said, and asked Zhuo Lingyan to quickly take out the teleportation disk and teleport away.


    "What''s going on?" Princess Hinata asked.


    "Extraordinary level is here." Meng Xing simply explained.


    The two women suddenly turned pale with shock. Meng Xing helped Zhuo Lingyan activate the formation disk, and before they could speak, he threw them into the black hole vortex and teleported them away.


    Princess Yangping has so many relatives in the palace, so she naturally wants to save some people, but she is too busy to take care of herself, so how can she save others?


    So Meng Xing didn''t give Princess Yangping a chance to speak.


    Meng Xing teleported and appeared in the soul angel''s office, causing Zhou Jingyun, Xu Linfeng, Jiang Yiting and others to also teleport away.


    Then, Meng Xing flashed a few times, and appeared near the super-level fighting, and saw them fighting, and they appeared five hundred miles away from the capital in an instant.


    At this time in the capital, there is only one breath, which shows how critical it is.


    Below is a huge lake, four transcendent level are fighting in the sky above the lake, the Buddha slapped it, and the other three transcendent level powerhouses dodged to the side, with a bang, the water of the entire lake sprayed in a radius of 500 miles, and the lake instantly It dried up, but a torrential rain fell within a radius of 500 miles. Some places were instantly submerged, and many people in nearby villages were instantly killed by the impact.


    At this moment, the God of Gorefiend, the Manly God, and the giant blue bird rushed towards the dry lake. The giant cyan bird flapped its huge wings vigorously, and a huge air machine bombarded the lake like a huge beam of light.


    boom!


    The lake suddenly cracked a long and narrow pit like an earthquake, and a cave like an underground palace appeared below it. Inside was a huge bronze tripod, exuding a simple and dignified atmosphere.


    "The Supreme Treasure of Heaven and Earth! The Supreme Treasure of Heaven and Earth! Haha! The Supreme Treasure of Heaven and Earth is indeed here." The Blood Demon God laughed in surprise.


    "The treasure of heaven and earth is mine!" the barbarian roared, rushing down quickly.


    "Hey! The treasure of heaven and earth is this demon god! Go away!" The giant cyan bird also yelled, and at the same time flapped its wings left and right, and its aura turned into billowing clouds, blasting towards the **** of barbarians and blood demons.


    boom!


    The barbarian **** and the blood demon **** also blasted away with their punches, colliding fiercely, and the invisible aura spread to the surroundings, instantly destroying the surrounding mountains. The three detached levels fought fiercely in an instant.


    "Amitabha! This treasure of heaven and earth is obtained by predestined people." The Buddha clasped his palms together and said, one hand lengthened instantly, grasping the huge bronze tripod, while the other hand slapped away at the other three transcendent levels.


    During the rumble, the Buddha had already lifted up the giant bronze tripod. This giant tripod was about 100 feet high and 50 feet wide. It was made of unknown material, and it was extremely heavy. It is also very difficult to grab it.


    boom!


    The surrounding ground cracked instantly, and the blood demon god, the barbarian god, and the giant blue bird were also thrown out by the impact of the giant bronze cauldron, and their huge bodies fell more than three hundred miles away.


    hum!


    The giant bronze tripod was lifted up from the ground, and the Buddha slowly lifted it up, and it fell to the flattened ground of the mountains with a bang. into the pit.


    Naturally, such a heavy bronze cauldron needs to be sacrificed to control it.


    "Stinky donkey! This treasure of heaven and earth does not belong to your Buddhist sect, put it down quickly!" The barbarian rushed over.


    The God of Gorefiend and the Giant Cyan Bird continued to charge forward. Naturally, no one wants to miss this kind of heaven and earth treasure.


    Holding the giant bronze cauldron again, the Buddha collided towards the three transcendent grades, and with a bang, he knocked the three guys out in an instant.


    The aftermath of the outbreak of the war has already caused


    They were all razed, and even half of the outer city of the capital was affected, and many people were reduced to ashes at this moment.


    In the distance, above the imperial palace, Emperor Xuanye Qin Huo looked at all this with a livid face, extremely horrified in his heart.


    Of course, he knew about the awakening of the detached class, but he didn''t expect that these detached class would come near the capital to **** some treasure of heaven and earth.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Huo disappeared in an instant, far away from the palace, and stood in the sky more than a thousand miles away. It was too dangerous to be too close to the super-level battle. Although he was a first-rank powerhouse, he would die at any time.


    As for the people in the court, he naturally couldn''t care less.


    Only in this way, the imperial palace may also be destroyed, everyone may die, and the dynasty may also disappear.


    This is naturally not what he wants to see. What''s the point of living alone?


    Meng Xing is also in the other direction, but he is naturally far away. Standing 500 miles away from the core of the war, although the aftermath of the war can hit him, but such a long distance has weakened a lot. Can withstand it.


    Meng Xing looked at the huge bronze cauldron in front of him, is this the most precious treasure in the world? There seems to be no magic, except that it is huge and looks ordinary. The only magic is that it is very heavy. Even the Buddha seems to be struggling to hold it, and it is not sensitive to turn.


    Meng Xing teleported to a place three hundred miles away, wanting to see what the real magic of this giant bronze tripod was, why even the Buddha wanted to fight for it? The Buddha should only be interested in the treasures of Buddhism.


    Suddenly, Meng Xing felt a vibration in his bosom, UU Read Book immediately reached out and took out a long copper block, which is a small copper storage space.


    "Hey! Why does this little copper vibrate?"


    Whoosh!


    The long copper block vibrated and shot out from Meng Xing''s hand suddenly. Even Meng Xing didn''t react. It had turned into a stream of light and flew towards the huge bronze cauldron in front of it, disappearing instantly.


    The Buddha was holding the huge bronze cauldron and bombarding the three super-level masters, but he didn''t seem to sense that the long copper block flew past.


    But Meng Xing could see clearly that the long copper block entered the giant bronze tripod and disappeared.


    After a while, Meng Xing had a thought, and felt that he was able to communicate with Xiaotong, and his thoughts seemed to enter a vast world.


    This vast world turned out to be inside a huge bronze cauldron.


    This long copper block was sacrificed by Meng Xing after it was first obtained, so it became a storage space that Meng Xing could control.


    With a thought, Meng Xing communicated with the long copper block again, thinking in his heart that he wanted to enter that world, and felt that his body seemed to turn into a tiny speck of dust, and entered that vast world with a whoosh sound.


    "This... this..." Meng Xing was stunned, he didn''t expect it to be possible.


    Meng Xing looked around, and he actually appeared on a bare mountain. This world was empty, and with a single thought, he could feel the scope of the entire world, which was about as large as the Earth in his previous life.


    And the mountain he stood on was the center of the world. The space of the long copper block has merged with this world, and the things he stored in the space also fell beside him.


    Meng Xing communicated with his mind, felt the huge bronze cauldron outside, and seemed to be ready to go out at any time.


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 578： , the role of heaven and earth treasure

    Latest URL:


    However, I still don''t seem to be able to fully control it, and I still need to sacrifice it.


    A few drops of blood essence condensed in Meng Xing''s hands, and with a thought, these drops of blood essence appeared in the huge bronze cauldron outside and merged with the bronze wall.


    Meng Xing''s spiritual power began to communicate with the giant bronze tripod, and soon found a mysterious rune imprint in the huge bronze tripod. The rune imprint outlined the four ancient seal characters of "Mother of Heaven and Earth".


    "It turns out that this giant cauldron is called the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron." Meng Xing thought to himself.


    Meng Xing''s blood essence flowed into the rune imprint, and with a snort, he felt that the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron was already under his control.


    Then, with a thought in Meng Xing''s mind, the huge bronze cauldron over a hundred feet high escaped from the Buddha''s grasp with a whoosh, and began to shrink rapidly, and soon turned into a small cauldron one foot square, suspended in mid-air.


    With Meng Xing''s thought, Xiao Ding flew to the northwest.


    This scene naturally stunned the Buddha, the God of Gorefiend, the Man God, and the giant blue bird. The Buddha originally manipulated the huge bronze cauldron, but he didn''t expect the huge bronze cauldron to come out of his hand, shrinking sharply, and fled to the side.


    "Is this huge bronze cauldron consciously existing?" the blood demon **** shouted, and hurriedly chased after it.


    "Don''t run!" Man Shen also roared, and chased after him.


    "Hey! This giant bronze cauldron is the demon god." The giant cyan bird followed closely behind.


    "Amitabha!" The Buddha sang the Buddha''s name, and hurriedly chased after Yu Kong.


    In the distance, more than a thousand miles away, Cai Han, Master Shi Kong, Su Xianyun and others also saw this scene, and the three of them looked at each other.


    "What''s going on here?" Cai Han asked.


    "Amitabha! I don''t even know." Master Shikong said.


    "I saw Meng Xing disappear just now, and then the giant bronze cauldron was separated from the Buddha''s hand. It may have been made by Meng Xing." Su Xianyun said, she had been observing Meng Xing, worried that he would be injured.


    "How is this possible? This kind of treasure of heaven and earth cannot be refined so quickly. Even the Buddha is so laborious to perform it. It will take at least three to five days to refine it. Otherwise, the Buddha has already been refined quickly, and there is no need to compete with other detached ones. It''s a battle of ranks," Cai Han said.


    "It may be Master Meng. He has many secrets, and he may be able to quickly refine it." Master Shikong said.


    "That''s true. The giant bronze tripod is heading northwest. The northwest has already been destroyed by superpowers all the way. Meng Xing wants to attract them to a place where there are no people, and relieve the crisis for the people of the capital. The huge bronze tripod The cauldron might really be refined by Meng Xing." Cai Han said, his usual calm expression was a little excited.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    In the fighting all the way at the super-detached level, it is no longer known how many innocent people have been implicated, and even the outer city of the capital has been destroyed. Now that this situation has happened, everyone is relieved.


    Almost, the entire capital might be destroyed.


    As the governor of the soul angel''s yamen, Cai Han naturally did not want this to happen.


    "You''re right. It might really be Meng Shizhan who refined it." Master Shi Kong also said.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Su Xianyun said, taking the lead and leaving in the sky.


    Cai Han and Master Shi Kong followed behind, also wanting to see what happened.


    Whoosh!


    The one-foot-square Heaven and Earth Mother Tripod flew across the sky, and soon appeared in an empty and uninhabited place in the northwest region.


    In the vast world of the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron, Meng Xing manipulated the small cauldron with his mind, and his spiritual power spread out. Seeing four transcendent level powerhouses follow one after another, he immediately made the small cauldron the size of a cow and flew even further towards it. The faster blue giant bird bombarded away.


    boom!


    The huge wings of the cyan giant bird also flapped out, and directly collided with the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron. With a bang, it fell to the ground, directly smashing out a big hole.


    "Haha! The giant bronze cauldron is mine now." The God of Blood Demon stepped forward and grabbed the Heaven and Earth Mother cauldron. The Heaven and Earth Mother cauldron spun and collided with her chest with a whoosh.


    boom!


    The blood demon **** was also blasted out, and the heaven and earth mother cauldron stuck to her body, and then violently smashed her a few times, causing her skin to be torn apart. The blood demon **** was extremely angry, and punched her, hitting her hard. The Heaven and Earth Mother Tripod also flew out slowly.


    Meng Xing manipulated the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron and continued to fly northwest.


    "Amitabha!" The Buddha recited the Buddha''s mantra, and his giant palm also grabbed it, and with a cry, he directly grabbed the tripod of the mother of heaven and earth.


    The Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron whizzed and spun rapidly, broke away from her palm in an instant, and bombarded her directly.


    boom!


    The Buddha was thrown upside down and flew over a hundred miles before regaining his stability.


    On the other side, the Man God also came and grabbed the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron. The Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron suddenly became more than a hundred feet high, and directly bombarded it away. With a bang, the Man God was also knocked out.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The Heaven and Earth Mother cauldron slammed Man Shen a few more times, his skin was torn apart, his teeth grinned, and the last punch hit the Heaven and Earth Mother cauldron, and with a bang, the Heaven and Earth Mother cauldron was sent flying.


    After this trial, Meng Xing also knew the role of the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron. It might be difficult to kill these transcendent grades, but it is still easy to injure them. The biggest role is the vast world inside, which can protect I am not harmed, even the transcendent level powerhouse cannot deal with it.


    However, they want to use this treasure of heaven and earth to escape from this world and go to another legendary world to avoid being affected by the rules of heaven and earth and fall into a deep sleep. Could it be that the legendary world is the vast world in the Mother of Heaven and Earth Cauldron? Or is there another world?


    Meng Xing has not yet been promoted to the super-extraordinary level, UU Reading I am afraid that some of the functions of this treasure of heaven and earth have not been tapped.


    For example, using the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron to hit people may have something to do with his cultivation base. The stronger his cultivation base, the more the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron can play the role of smashing people. If he is at the transcendence level, the effect of smashing people will be even stronger, and he can smash these transcendence levels to death, instead of hitting them like tickling like now.


    The Mother of Heaven and Earth tripod continued to fly to the northwest, and the four super-level powerhouses also continued to chase after them, wanting to seize the most precious treasure of heaven and earth.


    With Meng Xing''s thought, the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron shrank sharply again, and finally turned into a grain of dust, flew into the desert with a whoosh sound, and merged with the sand grains in the desert.


    The four transcendent level powerhouses immediately wandered around in the desert, looking for the heaven and earth mother cauldron. The blood demon **** and the barbarian **** were furious and scolded endlessly.


    Seeing that the treasure of heaven and earth that is about to be obtained is gone, no one is reconciled.


    "Amitabha! We are guarding the four directions here to prevent the treasure of heaven and earth from escaping from here." The Buddha said with palms together.


    "Okay!" The Blood Demon God immediately agreed.


    Therefore, the four detached levels guarded the four positions and monitored the surrounding changes.


    Under Meng Xing''s control, the Heaven and Earth Mother Tripod, like dust, drifted away from this area without anyone noticing, and then returned. After flying for more than a thousand miles, I saw Cai Han, Master Shikong, Su Xian Yun and the others, Meng Xing came out of the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron, and appeared in front of the three of them in an instant.


    The three of them were startled, and when they saw it was Meng Xing, they were overjoyed.


    Cai Han said: "Meng Xing, did you take the treasure of that day? Did you lure away those superpowers?"


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 579： , settle down

    Latest URL:


    "Yes. The treasure of heaven and earth was taken by me, and I never thought that I could refine the treasure of heaven and earth. I was the one who manipulated this treasure just now to lure them away." Meng Xing said.


    There was a storm in the hearts of the three of them, and indeed it was Meng Xing who took the treasure of heaven and earth.


    "What''s going on? Why are you able to refine the treasure of heaven and earth so far away?" Cai Han asked.


    "This is because I got a piece of copper that split from the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron before, and it has been refined, so when the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron appeared, the copper block flew over and merged with the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron. so that I, too, can enter it."


    Meng Xing recounted the matter of getting the long copper block before, and the three of them were amazed at once, they didn''t expect Meng Xing to have such a chance.


    "However, these out-of-class matters must always be resolved, otherwise if they continue like this, the world will die without knowing how many people." Meng Xing said.


    In addition to this treasure of heaven and earth, they will also find other ways to escape from this world, just like the Buddha manipulated believers, gathered their vows, and tried to break the rules of this world.


    Every movement of the detached level is probably the death of countless people. They are already ruthless in their hearts, except for their own obsession and wanting to break the rules of the world, they will not think about other things at all. The death of ordinary people is like an ant to them.


    "Yes. Meng Xing, you have the treasure of heaven and earth, so why can''t you kill them?" Cai Han asked.


    "The role of this treasure of heaven and earth is also related to my cultivation base. I still can''t exert its lethality. I can only cause flesh and blood injuries to those transcendent grades. However, this treasure of heaven and earth also has a huge benefit." Meng Xing said.


    "What''s the benefit?" Cai Han couldn''t help asking.


    "It means that everyone can be included in it. There is a huge world inside that can accommodate countless people." Meng Xing said.


    "In that case, isn''t there really a legendary world?" Cai Han said in shock, "Perhaps in this world, the Transcendence level will not be affected by the rules of heaven and earth."


    "Yes. It may be so. The reason why this Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron is called Heaven and Earth may also be because there is a world in it, and it is a world of its own." Meng Xing said.


    As he spoke, Meng Xing waved his hand and brought Cai Han, Master Shi Kong, and Su Xianyun into the world of the Mother of Heaven and Earth Cauldron.


    The three looked around in shock. This was the first time they had seen such a world.


    "It''s very similar to the mustard seeds of Buddhism, but it''s more brilliant than the mustard seeds. It''s almost impossible to feel that this is a world in a treasure, just like the real world." Master Shikong said in amazement.


    "Yes. In this way, many people can be transferred to this world without worrying about being affected innocently." Cai Han said with bright eyes.


    "Yes. I plan to transfer some of the disciples of Zhenwuzong here first, and those of you who need protection can also enter here first. Once the matter of the transcendent rank is over, or when I am promoted to the transcendent rank, then Come out." Meng Xing said.


    "Okay." The three nodded together.


    "Let''s go back to the capital first. Those super-levels can''t find me for the time being." Meng Xing said.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing controlled the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron with his mind, and flew in the direction of the capital. In less than a quarter of an hour, they arrived at the capital, and first brought all the disciples of the Phoenix Fire Sect into the world of the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron, as well as some of Cai Han''s relatives.


    As for the people in the soul angel yamen, they still need to maintain the order of the capital, and it is not convenient to earn income for the time being. When the super-level powerhouses come, it will not be too late to enter the world of the mother of heaven and earth together with many common people.


    These things were going on silently, so as not to let anyone know about it, and it would reach the ears of the superhuman level, preventing Meng Xing from saving people.


    Moreover, Qin Huo, the emperor of Great Qin, is also a first-rank powerhouse, and Cai Han also knows his thoughts. Once he knows, many unexpected things may happen.


    So once you enter the world in the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron, don''t even think about it for the time being, unless you are someone Meng Xing trusts, you will release it.


    "Amitabha! Donor Meng, bring the disciples of my Zen Forest Temple into this world, as well as all the classics of my Zen Master Forest." Master Shikong said.


    "Okay!" Meng Xing said, and then manipulated the Tiandimu tripod to fly in the direction of the Zen Master Temple. After a quarter of an hour, all the monks of the Chanlin Temple were included in this world.


    Meng Xing randomly assigned them a place to live. Anyway, the world is so big, they can live wherever they want.


    However, apart from Meng Xing who can inspect every corner of the world, it is impossible for anyone else, even a first-rank powerhouse, the inspection range is the same as that of the outside world. Therefore, Meng Xing is like a **** in this world, who can control everyone''s life and death.


    Then, Meng Xing returned to Yuanwu Villa, and when he came out of the world of the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron, the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron turned into a grain of sand and was taken into his arms.


    "Dad! Dad, you''re back!" Meng Yuan and Meng Qing were playing outside the villa, when they saw Meng Xing appear, they immediately ran over together.


    Meng Xing knelt down and hugged the two children lovingly.


    "Meng Xing is really serious. If you insist on calling your child such a weird name, how can the name ''Dad'' be the same as ''Daddy''?" Xiao Yuluo, who was standing not far away, said to Liu Shiyun.


    "Whatever he likes is fine. As long as he loves the child." Liu Shiyun said with a slight smile.


    "Daddy will take you to a fun place to play? It''s a big place, you can play whatever you want," Meng Xing said.


    "Okay! Okay! But Dad wants to make me some toys." Meng Yuan said.


    "I want it too, I want it too." Said Meng Qing, who was somewhat aggressive.


    "Okay." Meng Xing agreed, holding the two children in his arms, and said to the two senior sisters: "The super-level powerhouse has appeared, and I must take you to a safer place."


    "Okay." Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun nodded without asking carefully.


    With a wave of Meng Xing''s hand, his mental power permeated, covering the entire Yuanwu Villa, and immediately moved the Yuanwu Villa to the world of the Mother of Heaven and Earth Cauldron. Xiao Yuluo, Liu Shiyun also appeared here, and the plant that will The strange flower tree that the princess absorbed.


    Meng Xing placed Yuanwu Villa under a high mountain, with a vast plain in front of the mountain.


    "Dad! Dad! You can do tricks? How did you get us all here?" Meng Yuan clapped her hands in surprise. UU Reading


    "Dad, you teach me too, and I want to learn too."


    Meng Xing touched her little head, and said with a smile: "When you grow up, practice the exercises that Dad taught you, and Dad will teach you how to juggle."


    "Father, what is this place?" Meng Qing looked around and said.


    "This is a new world, a world where others cannot find us," Meng Xing said.


    Xiao Yuluo also asked: "This is a new world? What''s going on?"


    "I obtained a treasure of heaven and earth, and such a world is contained in the treasure." Meng Xing briefly explained some reasons, Xiao Yuluoyu and Liu Shiyun were extremely surprised.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a treasure of heaven and earth in this world.


    After Xiao Yuluo, Liu Shiyun and others settled down, Meng Xing continued to go to Zhenwuzong, explained the situation to Jianwu Patriarch and Yan Zige, and then moved everyone in Zhenwuzong to the world of Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron.


    However, except for some high-level people who know, no one else knows where this world is. As for the members of the Absolute God Sect, Meng Xing didn''t want them to come in for the time being, but in order to avoid leaking some information, he moved all of them in.


    Jue Wufeng was naturally extremely shocked. In this world, he saw Cai Han, Master Shikong and others, and was told some information.


    "This...Meng Xing actually got the treasure of heaven and earth from the hands of the transcendent grade. This treasure of heaven and earth actually has such a big world? It''s really unbelievable, it''s unbelievable!" Jue Wufeng exclaimed.


    He was also a little thankful that he didn''t have a stalemate with Zhen Wuzong at the beginning, otherwise he would never be allowed to enter this kind of place.


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 580： , the day of practice

    Latest URL:


    Jue Wufeng naturally knows the power of a transcendent level powerhouse, and with his current strength, he simply cannot handle it. The damage suffered in the last battle has not fully recovered at this moment, and with all his strength, he can only recover to the second-rank level.


    Therefore, it is safest to stay in this world at this moment.


    Seeing that Meng Xing obtained such a treasure, he also knew that the gap between him and Meng Xing was getting wider and wider. Even if he was promoted to the transcendent level, he might not be Meng Xing''s opponent. Meng Xing, who has such a treasure of heaven and earth, is almost invincible.


    What''s more, the transcendent level of the martial arts system is still an illusory thing, and no one in this world can advance to this level of cultivation.


    After Meng Xing settled these people down, he went to see Zhuo Lingyan and Princess Yangping. The two of them didn''t like to be disturbed by other people, so they were arranged by Meng Xing to a separate place, and they were also moved from the foot of Jianchi Peak. A courtyard for them to live in. The yard was bought by Meng Xing at the beginning.


    Here is a valley, surrounded by mountains, full of all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, like a paradise.


    A courtyard is located by the lake, full of poetic and picturesque.


    "Do you like it?" Meng Xing asked Princess Yangping.


    "I like it! Thank you very much! But next time, can you tell us what''s going on first? Suddenly appearing in this place almost scared us to death." Princess Yangping was dressed in white, revealing a noble and dignified expression, slightly complaining .


    "I just want to give you a surprise. You used to ask me to take you to the foot of Qingyun Mountain every day. Now I have found a better place for you, so you don''t have to go to those places anymore. You will be fine living here for the rest of your life." Meng Meng Star laughed.


    "Then will you live with us?" Zhuo Lingyan asked.


    "I''ll come every few days. Just don''t kick me out of bed." Meng Xing laughed.


    Zhuo Lingyan''s pretty face blushed immediately, and she naturally knew what he meant.


    "Okay, I still have something to do, let''s go first."


    After Meng Xing finished speaking, he disappeared in an instant and appeared in the outside world. Looking outside, the Mother of Heaven and Earth Cauldron had already arrived in Yunzhou under his control.


    The next moment, he appeared in Luo Yao''s boudoir in the Great Yin Prince''s Mansion, saw Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian chatting, explained his purpose, and then moved the entire attic to the world of the Mother of Heaven and Earth Cauldron.


    "What happened? Why did the princess''s attic suddenly disappear?" The nearby guard maids were extremely astonished, and hurried to tell the prince and queen of Great Yin.


    In the end, naturally no one knew what was going on, not even the first-rank powerhouse Jiang Yufeng could know.


    Luo Yao''s attic was placed in a valley relatively close to Zhenwuzong, and it was also convenient for Luo Yao and the others to go to Zhenwuzong''s place.


    Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian stood on the guardrail of the attic, looking at the scenery outside, they were also extremely pleasantly surprised.


    "This world is really beautiful, we will live here from now on." Luo Yao said.


    "Yes. It''s very safe here, and you don''t have to worry about anyone disturbing you. You can stay as long as you want." Meng Xing said.


    "Brother Meng Xing, you are so kind to us." Zhou Ruoqing said.


    Meng Xing hugged her soft waist, "I''ve been so kind to you, should I give you a kiss to repay me?"


    Zhou Ruo Qingqiao blushed slightly, turned her head and kissed him on the cheek.


    Meng Xing laughed out loud, and with a thought, he disappeared instantly and left here.


    Meng Xing manipulated the Heaven and Earth Mother Ding to come to the ruined barbarian royal court. He was worried that those few transcendent grades would enter the territory of the Great Qin again, so he was going to station here. Once they appeared, he could lead them to the desert area or the Western Regions. go.


    Now the people he needs to protect have been arranged, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Next, it is necessary to break through to the transcendence level as soon as possible, so as to resist those transcendence level powerhouses, otherwise they can only hide in the world of the heaven and earth mother tripod.


    Cai Han and Master Shi Kong also came out of the world of the Mother of Heaven and Earth Cauldron. One was stationed in the capital and continued to be the governor of the Soul Angel Yamen, and the other was stationed near the ruins of Kuizhou City to help monitor those transcendent ranks.


    In the world of Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron, on a desolate and uninhabited mountain, Meng Xing began to practice and practiced all the exercises before he had time to stretch his mind out of Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron to observe the outside world.


    This is also the reason why Meng Xing needs Master Shi Kong''s help to monitor those transcendent levels. After all, after he is immersed in cultivation, he cannot sense the outside world, and cultivation cannot be distracted in the slightest.


    Seeing that the outside world was fine, Meng Xing disappeared from the high mountain with a whoosh. The next moment, he came to the place where the Phoenix Fire Cult was stationed. Many new halls have been built here, and Su Xianyun also lives in one of them.


    Meng Xing walked in, and met Pei Mohan and other Huanghuo Sect disciples head-on. Pei Mohan was explaining something triumphantly, but when he saw Meng Xing, he stopped talking.


    "What? When you see Master, you don''t even say hello?" Meng Xing laughed.


    Damn Master! Pei Mohan groaned in his heart, but said respectfully: "Master Meng, thank you for providing such a good place for my Phoenix Fire Sect!"


    "Your master and I are a family, so it''s only right to take care of you. That''s all, let''s go to your business." Meng Xing said, then left here, and walked straight to the main hall inside.


    Although Pei Mohan was very displeased with Meng Xing because of his master, he had to admire his strength. Naturally, he also saw the horrifying scene in this super-level treasure hunt, and felt that disaster was imminent.


    But according to what the master said, Meng Xing actually got the treasure of heaven and earth from the great battle of transcendence level, and the place where they live is actually the world in the treasure of heaven and earth. This world is vast and boundless, it can accommodate countless people, and it is also very safe.


    Pei Mohan was naturally extremely shocked, UUReading Book did not expect such a treasure to exist in this world.


    People are under the eaves, and now they have to respect Meng Xing. If Meng Xing realizes that he is disrespectful and kicks him out to the outside world, and needs to face the transcendent level, it will be a sad reminder. A single finger at the transcendent level can crush him to death.


    Meng Xing came to the main hall where Su Xianyun practiced. The front hall is the place for practicing meditation, and the back is the room for resting. The main hall is very spacious, living here alone, it is very quiet.


    Su Xianyun glanced at Meng Xing who walked in, continued to practice with her eyes closed, and ignored Meng Xing. Seeing her expression, Meng Xing naturally knew that she was possessed by the first personality. She looked noble, dignified, and inviolable. is thrilling.


    She has a lot of airs, and you will only give in when you use your family law. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    Meng Xing is also sitting next to her practicing, since you don''t talk, then wait until the evening to talk.


    This world is naturally divided into day and night. There is a bright sphere like the sun hanging high in the sky. I don¡¯t know what kind of treasure it is. When it senses that it is night outside, the sphere will automatically hide, and the world will will darken.


    At night, Meng Xing hugged Su Xianyun''s waist, and Su Xianyun struggled symbolically a few times, then let Meng Xing carry her into the inner room.


    Up to now, the female national teacher will not fight with Meng Xing anymore, knowing that she can''t beat this guy, she can only succumb to his lust.


    After some ups and downs, the woman Guo Shixiang was dripping with sweat, lying in his arms and fell asleep.


    In the following days, Meng Xing spent all his time in cultivation, and it was nowhere in sight to break through to the transcendent level.


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 581： , Flora, a destined pair

    Latest URL:


    Meng Xing also sneaked a look at the four transcendent grades, and was still waiting in the desert. They had dug three feet deep in the surrounding area. He wanted to find the Mother of Heaven and Earth Cauldron, but found nothing.


    The Buddha was very calm, but the **** of blood demons, savage gods, and demon gods were extremely frantic. From time to time, they vented their anger in the desert and bombarded the desert.


    On this day, Meng Xing was sitting on a high mountain practicing, next to the colorful exotic flower tree he moved here.


    Suddenly, Meng Xing felt the shock around him, so he opened his eyes to look, and suddenly he saw all kinds of flowers and trees popping up from the ground all over the mountains and fields, and each flower tree grew quickly, and then bloomed brilliantly. flowers.


    In an instant, the entire mountain became a sea of ??flowers, stretching for more than a thousand miles, with a tangy fragrance of flowers, including peonies, roses, peonies, violets, plum blossoms, gardenias, peach blossoms, etc., of all kinds, and there are even many. A strange flower that Meng Xing had never seen before.


    It is colorful and fragrant.


    Meng Xing was extremely surprised, what''s going on? I didn''t plant flower trees here, why did so many flower trees grow all of a sudden?


    Meng Xing stared at the strange flower tree, could it be because of this flower tree?


    After a while, the colorful leaves began to emit colorful smoke, which instantly surrounded the entire flower tree. Within a radius of three feet, the colorful smoke was shrouded.


    Now, Meng Xing also understood that there must be a reason for this strange flower tree, which caused the surrounding area of ??more than a thousand miles to be covered with all kinds of flower trees.


    What kind of ability is this? It''s so magical?


    Also, this strange flower tree has sucked the princess in, when will she be let out?


    Meng Xing waited here for three days and three nights, only to see the colorful smoke began to disappear, and gradually a figure appeared, and the strange flower tree also disappeared.


    Meng Xing was stunned for a moment, staring at the back of that figure, it turned out to be so familiar.


    Whoosh!


    A purple dress automatically emerged, covering the exquisite figure, the woman turned around slowly, revealing a stunning face, a pair of beautiful eyes like vast stars, looking at Meng Xing.


    "Meng Xing, we finally meet again." Princess Mu Yunli said with a smile, and walked over slowly, approaching Meng Xing''s side.


    "What''s going on here?" Meng Xing smelled a scent of flowers, took her slender hand, and held it tightly.


    "I was originally a flower god. A flower tree cultivated to the transcendent level is equivalent to the demon **** of the demon clan. The strange flower tree you got is actually the body of the flower god, but because it is suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth , so I fell into a deep sleep." Wang Hao said.


    "Then how did you become Mu Yunli and Princess Kuixi?" Meng Xing asked, but he was extremely shocked, never expecting that the princess was actually the God of Flowers.


    "One hundred thousand years ago, before I fell into a deep sleep, I split part of my soul and was reincarnated. I wanted to see if I could break through to a higher level through the reincarnation, so that I would not be affected by the rules of heaven and earth," said the princess. .


    "Who knows that my reincarnated body has already forgotten the past events after a hundred thousand reincarnations, and also forgot the cultivation methods. Although some reincarnated bodies have the cultivation methods of other systems, after the death of the body, everything It will also disappear, the only advantage is that every life my soul will grow slightly bigger."


    "In this life, I became a concubine, but I am the child of an ordinary rich man, and I don''t have the opportunity to practice. The only thing that remains the same is that my appearance is still peerless."


    Only then did Meng Xing realize that the princess was the reincarnation of the Flower God.


    "And you just got the body of the Flower God. The 100,000-year period is coming, and the body will also wake up. So when you take out the body, my reincarnated body will be sucked into the body. After seven years After many refinements, it finally merged with the reincarnated body."


    The princess explained why.


    "Isn''t your main body in a deep sleep? How can you still merge with the reincarnated body?" Meng Xing asked a question in his heart.


    "The words I told you seven years ago,


    In fact, it was said by the Flower God himself. At that time, the Flower God was already in a state of awakening, and had recovered some consciousness, but because the time limit of 100,000 periods had not yet been reached, he was still suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth and could not fully wake up. " said the princess.


    Meng Xing suddenly understood that during that period of time, the blood demon gods, barbarian gods, demon gods, etc. often burst out of breath, but they were actually in a state of waking up, just like ordinary people fell asleep and ghosts pressed the bed for a period of time , I understand the situation around me, but I can''t really wake up, I can''t move, only when I break through this state, will I suddenly wake up.


    "So, after the reincarnated body entered the flower god''s body, I began to refine it consciously." The princess continued.


    "I originally thought it would take ten years to complete the refining, but you swallowed a few nine-color lotus seeds for me, which made me speed up. And during this period of time, the suppressing power of the laws of heaven and earth just disappeared, so after my reincarnation The fusion speed of the body and the body of the flower **** is also faster."


    "It happened to be fully integrated today, and I woke up."


    "Then do you have more consciousness of the reincarnation body now, or more consciousness of the flower god''s body?" Meng Xing asked.


    "What do you think?" The princess smiled and understood what he meant.


    "I think the consciousness of the reincarnated **** is more, otherwise I''m holding your hand now, you would definitely not want to." Meng Xing laughed.


    "I have lived for countless years, and I have always felt that this life is like a pool of stagnant water, nothing can touch my heart. It was not until I met you that my heart was touched, and I felt that this life suddenly became beautiful A lot. So when merging the primordial spirit and the physical body, I deliberately did not erase the consciousness of the reincarnated body, but merged the consciousness of the two. UU Reading ," said the princess.


    "That''s good! If you erase the consciousness of the reincarnated body, you probably won''t recognize me now." Meng Xing said.


    "No! My flower **** body has been with you for so long, and I am actually familiar with your breath. When the leaves of flower trees tease you, it is actually controlled by a little consciousness of the body. So, no matter what, I will know you." The princess smiled.


    "So that''s it! No wonder I feel that the flower tree is alive. It turns out that it is controlled by your body consciousness." Meng Xing said.


    "In that case, I''m afraid we are also a destined couple."


    Meng Xing suddenly hugged the concubine''s plump and tender body, and said with a smile, "Should we finish what we didn''t finish last time?"


    That peerless face, charming and affectionate eyes, straight nose, and slightly moist red lips all revealed an amorous feeling that made one''s heart skip a beat.


    The princess who combined with the flower god''s body is also more beautiful than before, and every move seems to have a thrilling charm.


    It is completely different from the charming and charming face of the female national teacher Su Xianyun. Of course, she is also the most beautiful among Meng Xing''s many women.


    The princess held his face and said: "Although you have been near me these past seven years, and you have often come to see the flower tree, I think about you all the time, and I really want to be with you in this human body. You meet, I want you to see my beautiful appearance."


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh...


    The princess waved her hand, and countless vines with beautiful flowers gathered around them, condensing into a house-like space, surrounding the two of them.


    Meng Xing smelled the tangy fragrance of flowers, and undressed the princess.


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 582： , spiritual fusion, 1 battle

    Latest URL:


    The wall made of condensed vines vibrated rapidly, and the flowers growing on the wall were also vibrating non-stop, as if they had been washed by the wind and rain, and became more delicate and beautiful.


    The two people in the vine room are fused with each other, sweating together... The beautiful relationship between the two parties has been sublimated at this moment.


    Both of them waited for seven years, whether it was long or short, although compared to their long lifespan, it seemed like a snap of the fingers.


    But for those who are infatuated, the wait of a day seems to be very long...


    Meng Xing suddenly felt a spirit full of vitality gushing out from the princess''s body, entering his meridians, flowing into his dantian, and merging with his own spirit veins.


    In an instant, the thunder veins in the dantian slammed and turned into endless aura, which was absorbed and fused by the ball of chaotic aura.


    Immediately afterwards, the wood spirit vein also slammed, turning into an endless aura, which was also fused by the ball of chaotic aura.


    Then there are gold spirit veins, water spirit veins, fire spirit veins, earth spirit veins...


    One by one absorbed, integrated.


    The chaotic breath ball began to spin slowly, exuding a mysterious breath, and the teleportation runes were shining on the surface.


    The aura on Meng Xing''s body also rose sharply, gradually reaching the peak of a demigod, feeling a touch of the bottleneck of transcendence.


    Meng Xing wanted to break through this bottleneck, as if he was about to break out of a cocoon and become a butterfly. The breath in his body was pounded a dozen times, but it seemed that there was a kind of rule binding him tightly.


    Meng Xing breathed out, put down the shock temporarily, and kissed heartily...


    Beautiful scenery.


    After an unknown period of time, the concubine finally lay weary on Meng Xing''s arms, and fell asleep in the room where vines were condensed.


    The next day, the two woke up and hugged each other again, enjoying all this, as if they were newlyweds.


    An hour later, the two got dressed and smiled at each other.


    "Your cultivation has improved, and you are getting closer and closer to the transcendent level. You are only one step away from the threshold, and you can step in." Wang Hao said.


    "The spiritual accumulation I got from you has indeed improved me a lot. However, it may not be so easy to break through." Meng Xing said.


    "Yes. However, you can fight with all your strength against the superpowers, and you may be able to break through faster." Wang Hao said.


    Meng Xing nodded: "Okay, I''ll fight them later."


    Meng Xing is also a little eager to try, after all, to become a transcendent level, the level of life can be leaped, and the real one can be immortal.


    Of course, if the whole body is reduced to ashes, the Transcendence level will also perish. But as long as there is a piece of flesh and blood, it can be reborn.


    "Hmm! I''ll go fight for you. Although my strength is not strong, it''s still possible to save people." Wang Hao said.


    As a flower god, Wang Hao''s main ability is to make the vegetation flourish, the flowers bloom, and the breath of life is strong. Compared with other transcendent levels, the combat power of the main body is not very strong, but compared with the first-level and demigods, it is much stronger.


    Meng Xing left here with the concubine, and instantly appeared in the outside world. The tripod of the mother of heaven and earth turned into fine sand and was held in his arms.


    "Let''s go!" Meng Xing took Wang Hao''s hand and flew towards the desert area in the northwest.


    Soon, Meng Xing and Princess Wang came to the desert area, and saw the barbarian **** waiting in front of him, with a tall body of hundreds of feet, and a pair of eyes staring at the four directions, not letting go of the surrounding wind and sand.


    Feeling that someone was approaching, Man Shen immediately looked at Meng Xing and the two of them, staring at Meng Xing, then glanced at the princess, and said, "Boy, it''s you! You actually found a super strong man to rely on, it''s a pity that the combat power is not enough. How about it."


    Man Shen could naturally feel the aura of the princess, and he could tell her strength at a glance.


    Meng Xing smiled: "My strength is enough to fight with you, so why let my wife fight with you?"


    "It turns out that this woman is your wife, so I underestimated you! You came here because you wanted to fight me? You are quite courageous." Man Shen said.


    "Exactly!" Meng Xing said.


    "Hey! My hands are itchy too. I didn''t slap you to death last time, but let you, a little ant, sneak away. Let''s slap you to death this time!"


    As he said that, Manshen had already slapped it with his palm, there was a rumbling sound, the void exploded, a black hole appeared above Meng Xing''s head, and countless gang qi bombarded down.


    Meng Xing also punched out, and the ball of chaotic breath in his body spun, sending out a powerful breath and pouring into the fist. Suddenly, the fist was like steel, and the energy surged. It collided with the black hole, and the black hole exploded. The palm knots collided firmly.


    boom!


    Meng Xing flew upside down and fell to the ground, bleeding from his mouth.


    Although his cultivation has reached the peak of a demigod, it is still much worse than the transcendent level, but it is also much better than before. When facing them before, he could only run away.


    The ball of chaotic breath in Meng Xing''s dantian spun, and soon recovered from his injuries, and flew over again, fighting with the barbarian god.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Meng Xing used the advantage of speed to replace the lack of strength. After each punch, before the opponent''s stellar energy hit him, he teleported and disappeared, appeared on the other side, and continued to kill.


    Countless yellow sands flew up, rolling up hurricanes, and even the ground was blown out of huge pits, ravines and ravines.


    boom!


    After fighting for a while, Manshen anticipated his attack method, pre-determined, and came for the bombardment, forcing Meng Xing to take the attack forcefully, and threw it flying again, smashing hard into the huge pit. Manshen was so unreasonable that he slammed his fist into the huge pit again.


    Meng Xing teleported away from the huge pit and disappeared, and UU Reading appeared behind Manshen, his foot turned into a shooting star, kicked down fiercely, and with a bang, Manshen staggered, hundreds of feet The body fell into the huge pit and fell like a dog gnawing shit.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Meng Xing swung his fist, and smashed more than a dozen punches in an instant, smashing Man Shen''s back to pieces. The barbarian **** was furious, and with a movement of his body, as a weapon, he slammed into Meng Xing''s body fiercely, sending Meng Xing flying.


    At this time, the God of Gorefiend, the giant blue bird, and Buddha had already noticed the movement of the fight here, and flew out.


    Seeing Meng Xing, the God of Gorefiend, the giant blue bird, remembered the anger from last time. He failed to catch up with this kid, and even provoked the Buddha. In the end, he even failed to compete for the treasure of heaven and earth.


    All of this was caused by this kid.


    "Hey! Kill this kid! Whoever kills him wins!" The giant blue bird hated Meng Xing even more. The humiliation of the bird''s head being plunged into a huge pit last time was still fresh in his memory, and he wanted to devour Meng Xing too. Gain the teleport ability on him.


    "Okay! Whoever kills him is the winner!" The blood demon **** also took killing this ant as a pleasure. After all, life is too long. When he is bored, even a small thing can provoke him. What''s more, he regarded it as a shame that he didn''t kill this kid last time, so he became more interested in killing Meng Xing.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The blood demon **** and the giant blue bird surrounded him, forming a pincer attack with the barbarian god. Only the Buddha stood in midair, silent.


    "Haha! Kid, let''s see if you can escape this time!" The Blood Demon God laughed loudly.


    "I have to tear this kid to pieces!" Man Shen roared again and again, and a three-pronged giant spear appeared in his hand, and he had a strong murderous intention towards Meng Xing, ready to go all out.


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 583： , Superb grade

    Latest URL:


    Meng Xing was calm and relaxed, he had teleportation skills, so if he couldn''t win, he could run away later.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The three Transcendence Levels shot together, attacking and killing them suddenly.


    The first one to attack was Man Shen. The three-pronged giant spear was like lightning, piercing through the void, causing three black holes to appear in the void, with a murderous aura.


    Then came the giant blue bird, flapping its huge wings, and a hurricane of magnitude ten appeared in an instant, and the wind and clouds swept across it.


    The last one to strike was the God of Blood Demon, who struck with a punch, and the black energy swelled, as if the doomsday had come, the black energy poured down.


    Meng Xing, who was standing in the middle, glanced at it. When the attack was approaching, they disappeared in an instant. The three transcendent grades collided with each other. But it has turned into a huge pit.


    Once this kind of explosive killing move is launched, it will be very difficult to take it back.


    "This kid is really cunning!" The giant cyan bird reacted first, it mainly attacked from a distance, turned around with a whoosh, and grabbed Meng Xing with its claws, turning into afterimages.


    boom!


    Meng Xing punched it and collided violently with it. Seeing that the Manshen was attacking with another three-pronged giant spear, he hurriedly moved his body out of the way.


    boom!


    However, the Blood God Demon attacked him with a punch, bombarded him, and sent him flying horizontally, as if being hit by a giant mountain, a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    stop!


    The barbarian god''s three-pronged giant spear came to attack him. Seeing that he was about to pierce through his body, Meng Xing blocked it with his arm, and with a bang, his arm exploded.


    Puff! The three-pronged giant spear directly pierced his thigh, shattering his thigh, and there was a burst of pain. Before Meng Xing could react, the claw of the one-legged blue-colored giant bird slapped down again, bombarding his chest. A huge wound was directly scratched and torn, which was shocking.


    Meng Xing''s face turned pale immediately, enduring the pain, his body flickered again and again, and he left three hundred miles away in an instant.


    Colliding and fighting with the three transcendent grades, I am still far behind. Meng Xing was deeply aware of his lack of strength.


    "Meng Xing, are you alright?" Wang Hao asked with concern as she flew towards him.


    "It''s okay! The strength of the three transcendent ranks is really strong!" Meng Xing smiled bitterly, circulating his vitality and repairing his injuries.


    A warm breath of life appeared in Wang Hao''s hands, spreading to Meng Xing''s body, speeding up the recovery of the injury.


    Soon, Meng Xing''s arms and thighs regrown, and the wound on his chest healed, and he recovered as before, but the heart-wrenching feeling of death was still shrouded in his heart.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three transcendent ranks continued to attack and kill, so they didn''t care about the princess next to them, and even the princess was shrouded in their attack range.


    "Get out of the way!" Meng Xing hurriedly said to the princess, seeing the three-pronged giant spear of the barbarian coming to assassinate the princess, he was immediately angry, but quickly pulled the princess to teleport several times, and left more than 500 miles away.


    Let the concubine stay in a safe place, Meng Xing then attacked the barbarian god, and a sword appeared in his hand. This is the Tianji sword on Jianchi Peak. It was impossible to control before, but now it is naturally easy for him. Controllable.


    The Dragon Bone Excalibur had been destroyed last time, so he could only use this Celestial Sword. Moreover, Meng Xing also discovered that the quality of this Celestial Sword is better than that of Dragon Bone Excalibur. It was accidentally discovered by the ancestor of Jianwu back then, and it has been suppressed at Jianchi Peak.


    clang! clang! clang!


    Meng Xing''s Tianji Sword collided violently with the Barbarian God''s three-pronged giant spear. Every time they collided, an invisible aura would be released and spread to the surroundings. However, Meng Xing''s strength was not as strong as the opponent''s, and he retreated rapidly after the collision.


    boom!


    However, the giant cyan bird flapped its wings and attacked from behind. Its huge wings covered the sky and the sun, and it burst out with powerful aura, just like the end of the world.


    Meng Xing had no choice but to use teleportation, a few flashes, and shifted to the back of the blood demon god, and the Tianji sword suddenly slashed down.


    boom!


    Baizhang, the God of Blood Demon, twisted his body, punched him with a punch, and collided with the Tianji Sword, causing Meng Xing to fly away even with his sword.


    The barbarian god''s three-pronged giant spear also slammed down at the same time. Meng Xing hurriedly swung his sword to block it. The ball of chaotic breath in his body teleported the rune, and teleported Meng Xing to a place more than three hundred miles away before he stabilized his figure.


    "Hey!" The giant blue bird spread its wings and rushed towards Meng Xing. It opened its sharp mouth and spewed out flames, rolling towards it like a long dragon.


    Meng Xing continued to teleport, avoided the flames, and instantly came to the single foot of the giant blue bird, grabbed the leg that looked like a giant pillar, and swung it at the Manshen.


    The giant cyan bird struggled with all its strength. Its single leg was too long, which was also its weakness. Meng Xing''s speed was so fast that it had no chance to break free.


    boom!


    "Hey!" The giant cyan bird let out a scream, and was directly pierced through three holes by the three-pronged giant spear, and collided with the barbarian god, and fell to the ground together. Amidst the roar, a big hole was smashed into the ground .


    Only then did Meng Xing fight the blood demon **** who was rushing towards him at a high speed, and the Tianji Sword burst out with powerful power, and killed him with a single blow. However, Meng Xing did not have the advantage in this kind of frontal collision. After a few moves, he was bombarded out.


    The giant blue bird, the demon god, was furious. Twice, it was smashed by Meng Xing in the same way last time, and this time again, it was seriously injured. It was a great shame.


    With a whoosh, its whole body rushed towards Meng Xing, and the injuries on its body were also repaired in a few breaths. No matter what, its huge body directly collided with Meng Xing''s weak body, and its powerful explosive force was like a giant mountain. , hitting Meng Xing dizzily, the blood in his chest churned and flew out.


    Boom!


    The ground exploded directly, countless smoke and dust flew, and Meng Xing spurted out a mouthful of blood from a huge pit on the ground, his face pale.


    It is really difficult to fight against this kind of transcendent level. Meng Xing almost died a few times.


    The blood demon **** approached at a very high speed, trampled down with one foot, the thick soles of his feet were like a huge mountain, Meng Xing almost couldn''t escape, and he flashed dangerously to a place more than three hundred miles away .


    The fight here had already alarmed Master Shi Kong who was stationed near Kuizhou, so he hurriedly notified Cai Han, and Cai Han also rushed from the capital. The state is only a matter of two quarters of an hour.


    At the same time, Emperor Xuanye Qin Huo noticed that Cai Han had left the capital and followed Cai Han, wanting to see what happened so that he could control it in time.


    Master Shikong and Cai Han watched Meng Xing fight with the three transcendent level from a distance, and there was a Buddha sitting with his eyes closed beside him, they were all terrified.


    "Why did Meng Xing fight with them? The more they kill, the closer they are to Daqin, and it may cause great disaster to Daqin." Cai Han said.


    "I don''t know, benefactor Meng made the move suddenly, and I didn''t tell the old monk. It may be that the transcendent level has sensed that something is wrong, and he wanted to enter the country, but was blocked by benefactor Meng." Master Shikong said.


    On the other side thousands of miles away, Qin Huo was also watching the fight between Meng Xing and the super-level, and only felt that Meng Xing was already very strong, but the super-level was even stronger.


    "It seems that this guy''s strength has also increased a lot. It''s better for him to perish with the transcendent level, so that I can save a lot of things."


    "These detached grades are delicious. If I can get their bodies devoured, I''m afraid I can be promoted to the detached grade immediately. Dao Zun''s combat power is much stronger than them."


    "I have to wait for the opportunity here, maybe just like the last time I devoured the body of a powerhouse of the first rank, this time I also have the opportunity to devour the body of a super-level powerhouse."


    There was a greedy look in Qin Huo''s eyes, but he would also lie dormant very patiently, carefully waiting for every opportunity. This is also the reason Meng Xing''s appearance enlightened him.


    From Meng Xing''s body, he realized a truth, one must keep a low profile in order to have a chance to soar into the sky, otherwise the dead will have no chance, they will disappear and nothing will be gained.


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 584： , dying

    Latest URL:


    On the other side, Cai Han looked at it for a while and said: "Meng Xing''s cultivation seems to be stronger than last time. Last time he could only be chased by these three transcendent level powerhouses. Although he still can''t resist, at least he won''t run away blindly. He seems to be honing his cultivation."


    "Yes! He may want to use the opportunity of life and death to break through to the transcendent level, and only in the opportunity of life and death can he break through faster and break the bottleneck." Master Shikong said.


    "I hope he can break through to the super level." Cai Han said hopefully.


    If Meng Xing can break through, not only will he be able to resist these super-detached levels, but he will also bring Cai Han a lot of experience in breaking through the super-detached levels, which will also be of great benefit to his promotion to the super-detached level in the future.


    At present, there are almost no experience and records about the transcendent level of the martial arts system, so if there is a genius like Meng Xing who is promoted and breakthroughs, it will be a reference for countless people who practice the martial arts system. Naturally, it is also easier.


    "Back when Zen Master Pudu created the martial arts system, he wanted to see if he could reach the transcendent level of the Martial God Realm. Unfortunately, he sat down and left very suddenly before he broke through. If he is still alive, he must also want to see martial arts. Can the system be promoted to the transcendent level." Master Shi Kong said.


    "Yes. Zen Master Pudu is an amazingly talented person. He created the martial arts system. I''m afraid he also felt that it was not easy to promote the Buddha through the Buddhist system. He wanted to find a better way out for future generations. It''s a pity that it has been more than 10,000 years. , there are very few people who are promoted to the first-rank realm." Cai Han said.


    During the conversation, more than a thousand miles away, the fight between Meng Xing and the three transcendent ranks had reached a fever pitch. Meng Xing was seriously injured many times, and after recovering instantly, he continued to fight together.


    As long as it is not fatal, it can recover instantly for demigods.


    The four people killed until the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and Cai Han and Master Shikong couldn''t see how they shot at all, but from time to time, a powerful qi spread to the vicinity, like a stormy sea.


    At this time, Meng Xing''s actual combat ability was also gradually increasing, and his control over the peak of the demigod became more and more subtle. And his power seems to be endless. The ball of chaotic breath is fused with six spiritual veins, and it can also generate vitality endlessly.


    Although his power will not decrease, the power of transcendence level is also inexhaustible. During the fight, he can replenish the vitality of the world at any time.


    Therefore, the detached level is still crushing, trying to suppress Meng Xing, and Meng Xing only relies on his own flexibility and teleportation ability to deal with it, constantly trying his own limit.


    boom!


    When Meng Xing collided with the Barbarian God''s three-pronged giant spear, he was sent flying out again, and then the Blood Demon God punched him again, transforming into countless fist shadows, and came to kill him.


    Meng Xing disappeared in an instant and appeared behind the Blood Demon God. The Tianji Sword slashed past him, and with a bang, the air machine collided with the Blood Demon God''s protective air machine, and exploded immediately, and the blade hit him. A **** five inches deep appeared.


    While the blood demon **** was roaring, he punched him with a backhand on the wrist holding the sword, and the wrist exploded, like broken porcelain. The pain made Meng Xing gasp, and hurriedly teleported away.


    The furious cyan giant bird flapped its huge wings, carrying a torrent of air, and instantly appeared in front of Meng Xing''s eyes, swept towards it, and with a bang, it collided with Meng Xing, and swept Meng Xing away again.


    At this time, the barbarian god''s three-pronged giant spear also struck, turning into three black holes that tore through the void, and instantly bombarded Meng Xing''s chest, poking three holes in him immediately, and his chest exploded, tearing his body apart. body.


    Among the three detached levels, the Man God has the three-pronged giant spear, which is the most powerful. In fact, it is the **** of blood demons. The third is the demon god, the blue giant bird. The strength of the one-legged blue giant bird is actually not bad, but its shortcomings Too obvious, easy to be targeted.


    Meng Xing was the most seriously injured by this blow from the barbarian god. He felt pain all over his body, as if he had exploded. He flew upside down and fell to the ground with a bang, creating a big crater.


    The God of Gorefiend descended in an instant, and his foot was like a giant mountain, ready to be trampled down. Enduring the pain, Meng Xing pierced with a sword, bursting out with strong sword energy, the blood demon **** turned from trampling to kicking horizontally, and kicked Meng Xing away with the other.


    Meng Xing took this opportunity to teleport, disappeared into the pit, and appeared five hundred miles away.


    Meng Xing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and hurriedly repaired his body. With such a serious injury, it will take some time to repair.


    In the distance, the princess was in mid-air, showing concern, but she didn''t dare to disturb Meng Xing.


    This is Meng Xing''s battle of life and death. Whether he can break through and become a transcendent level is also between life and death. Once facing life and death, talents will burst out with huge potential, comprehend deeper truths, and control themselves more deeply.


    Therefore, although being injured is painful, it must be experienced. Only after experiencing pain can one transform, transform into a butterfly, and become an invincible strong man.


    Whoosh!


    The giant cyan bird flew over at a very high speed, and the distance of five hundred miles was only a breath. It turned into several afterimages with one claw, bombarded Meng Xing''s body, and blasted him away.


    The three transcendent ranks were already furious at this time. The three strong men joined forces and fought for so long, but they didn''t even kill a demigod level master. It really hurt their face.


    "Demon God, I killed this person! It should be considered that I have won!" The barbarian **** screamed, and the three-pronged giant spear came across again, but was dodged by Meng Xing''s dangerous teleportation.


    "Hey! Whoever kills him in the end wins!" The giant blue bird flew towards Meng Xing again, slapped him to the ground, and made a loud bang.


    Cai Han and Master Shi Kong, who watched from a distance, had no blood on their faces. Such a fierce fight, with such a powerful burst of power from three transcendent levels, how could it be resisted?


    At this time, Meng Xing was already in crisis, and wanted to escape, but because of the serious injuries on his body, even the speed of escape was affected, so he could only be crushed and beaten, and had no power to fight back.


    Cai Han and Master Shi Kong didn''t dare to go there, so they went to rescue Meng Xing at this time, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com They might not be able to withstand the blow of the transcendent level, so they died.


    A first-rank powerhouse is like an ant in front of a transcendent-level powerhouse, completely vulnerable.


    "It''s good that this kid is dead. When he dies, I''ll find a chance to devour his body, so that I have a chance to become a demigod. It''s a pity, it would be great if I could die with a transcendent level, so I It is also easy to break through to the transcendent level." On the other side, Emperor Xuanye Qin Huo''s eyes flickered, speculating on various conspiracies and schemes that could be used.


    boom! boom! boom!


    However, the God of Blood Demon approached him first, swinging his dustpan-sized fist, bombarding Meng Xing''s body non-stop, beating his flesh and blood, his whole body''s bones were broken, and blood was constantly overflowing from his mouth.


    "Haha! This kid was killed first by this demon god. This time, this demon **** won first. Wait for the next opportunity." The blood demon **** laughed loudly.


    "You win a fart! I seriously injured him first! Get out! I will give him the final blow." The three-pronged giant spear of the barbarian also came across.


    "I said I won, so I won! How can you fight with me?" The blood demon **** quit immediately, and burst out with a punch, bombarding the arm of the barbarian **** holding the weapon. The **** flew out and crashed to the ground with a bang.


    The barbarian yelled in anger, and the three-pronged giant spear in his hand came out, blasting towards the blood demon god. For a while, the blood demon **** didn''t care to continue killing Meng Xing, and collided with the barbarian god. .


    The blood demon **** and the barbarian **** fought together, but the giant blue bird quickly approached and grabbed Meng Xing''s body with one foot. His body was so torn that he could hardly move, and he had no strength to resist. Blood gushed out of his mouth. Dying.


    Meng Xing was on the verge of death.


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 585： , Transcendent grade, realm of Valkyrie

    "Hey! Hey! This human race was finally killed by my demon god. As long as I swallow his body, my demon **** may be able to go one step further." The giant cyan bird cheered.


    "Demon God! Put him down! I killed him in the end!" Barbarian God shouted loudly, and the three-pronged giant spear rushed towards Meng Xing, turning into a stream of light.


    Shu Tong, a giant cyan bird, glanced at Manshen, flapped its huge wings, and flew the three-pronged giant spear straight away.


    Whoosh!


    The Gorefiend God also flew over at a very high speed, and struck the giant blue bird''s foot with a punch. With a sound of Kacha, it directly broke its foot.


    The giant cyan bird chirped, and felt pain in one foot, its claws involuntarily let go of Meng Xing, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    As a result, the giant cyan bird fought with the blood demon **** and the barbarian god, and the roaring sound was endless. The three detached levels wanted to kill Meng Xing first, but no one would let the other.


    At this time, the ball of chaotic breath in Meng Xing''s dantian was spinning, exuding vitality to repair the body, and at the same time, a spiritual aura full of life breath also spread from the sea of ??dantian to the surroundings. This spirit naturally came from the princess'' body.


    The spirit of the flower **** is full of vigorous vitality, and quickly repaired Meng Xing''s injuries, and Meng Xing''s immortality is also playing a role, combining with the vitality of the spirit, exerting a greater effect.


    The ball of chaotic breath was spinning unconsciously, and suddenly, with a bang, it exploded in Meng Xing''s dantian. The powerful breath made Meng Xing''s flesh and blood explode, and even his bones were broken into countless pieces. .


    The chaotic atmosphere enveloped Meng Xing''s whole body, forming a strange sphere, and countless flesh and bones began to reorganize in the sphere, just like a cocoon enveloping a silkworm chrysalis.


    This strange scene naturally attracted everyone, even the barbarian god, the blood demon god, and the giant blue bird stopped in shock and looked at the ball in amazement.


    Buddha also opened his eyes and watched.


    The concubine was also watching, with a surprised expression on her face, as she vaguely guessed something.


    In the distance, thousands of miles away, Cai Han and Master Shikong were also watching, especially Cai Han, who was even more excited, and said, "He...is he advancing to the transcendent level?"


    "Yes. It''s promotion to the transcendent level." Master Shikong said with folded hands, his face was calm, but his heart was a little uneasy.


    No one has ever seen the transcendent level of the martial arts system. The peerless Martial God was just a guess of Zen Master Pudu back then.


    In this world, the Daoist system, the Buddhist system, the Demonic system, and the Demonic system are very popular. However, the Xiuwu system appeared in a relatively short period of time, with a history of more than 10,000 years.


    Therefore, everyone wants to see what kind of strength they will have after reaching the Peerless Martial God.


    Qin Huo was also watching in surprise, this kid, is he going to be promoted? There is such a miraculous scene? If he is promoted, he will be a huge threat to himself, so he is really not reconciled!


    However, the four transcendent ranks were eyeing him, and he couldn''t stop Meng Xing''s promotion. Even if he went, he might not be able to stop it. It is no longer something that he can stop.


    "Zhi! Go stop him, don''t let him be promoted!" The demon **** cyan giant bird chirped, spread its wings, and rushed towards the ball of chaotic breath, flapping its wings on the ball of chaotic breath.


    boom!


    The ball of chaotic breath spun slowly and rolled into a huge pit, but nothing happened.


    "Let me try!" The blood demon **** also approached extremely quickly, and punched him with a punch. There was a roar, and the ball of chaotic aura did not break at all.


    "I''ll try it too!" Man Shen held the three-pronged giant spear, and with a Hugh sound, he slammed the ball fiercely, and the three-pronged giant spear bounced off, almost hitting himself.


    The three detached grades suddenly looked at each other, feeling a little bad. Why is this promotion so powerful? The three strong men were unable to blast the ball of chaotic atmosphere. If this kid was promoted to the transcendent level, wouldn''t it be even more powerful?


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a simple small cauldron was repelled from the ball of chaotic atmosphere, suspended three feet above the ball.


    When the three detached graders saw it, their eyes widened immediately, their expressions filled with excitement.


    "Hey! The treasure of heaven and earth! The treasure of heaven and earth is actually in the hands of this kid." The giant blue bird chirped.


    "This kid, how did he get this treasure of heaven and earth? How could he be so ignorant?" the blood **** said in disbelief.


    "Haha! The treasure of heaven and earth, I am the Barbarian!" Barbarian roared, and rushed towards the quaint small cauldron at top speed.


    The giant cyan bird also swooped over at top speed, snatching the treasure of heaven and earth. The God of Blood Demon is naturally unwilling to lag behind.


    "Amitabha!" The Buddha chanted the Buddha''s name, his arms grew rapidly, and he also grabbed the simple and simple tripod.


    boom!


    The giant cyan bird flapped its wings towards the arm, preventing the Buddha from snatching it. But the Buddha''s arm remained unmoved, covered by an invisible aura, which collided with the aura emitted by the wings, and directly slapped the giant blue bird aside.


    The barbarian **** had already approached the ancient small cauldron, and grabbed the small cauldron, but saw the Buddha''s arm blasting towards him, and the three-pronged giant spear in his hand swept across.


    boom! boom!


    After violent collisions several times, Manshen was bombarded and kept retreating, but he was holding the small cauldron tightly in his hand.


    "Blood Demon! Help me, the treasure of heaven and earth will be shared with you!" the barbarian roared.


    "Okay! I''ll come too! You must mean what you say!" The blood demon **** approached at a high speed, raised his fist, and bombarded with the Buddha''s arm, and the invisible aura exploded in all directions.


    Then, the giant cyan bird also came to kill them. They did not allow the Buddha to get the treasure of heaven and earth. Once the Buddha got it, they would have no chance.


    Naturally, one arm of the Buddha could not deal with the three levels of detachment, so he retracted his outstretched arm, moved his body, and slapped him with a palm.


    In order to compete for the treasure of heaven and earth, the four detached ranks immediately fought, and they didn''t care about Meng Xing who was being promoted beside them. For them, the treasure of heaven and earth was the most important thing.


    Being suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth and sleeping for more than a hundred thousand years is the most terrifying thing.


    At this time, Meng Xing''s body was reorganizing at a very high speed, and the flesh and bones were undergoing transformation, removing impurities from the whole body. A series of mysterious runes are also shuttling through the flesh and bones, and the ball of chaotic breath is also deriving runes, as if they are forming a series of formations, engraved in the flesh and bones.


    An hour later, Meng Xing''s body reorganized successfully. With his eyes closed, he was lying in the ball of chaotic breath. Runes were emanating from his body, revealing a mysterious aura.


    After another half an hour, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Meng Xing opened his eyes, and with a thought, the **** of chaotic breath exploded and entered his dantian one after another, still forming the shape of a ball.


    But in the sphere, a huge circular space is formed, which is nearly as big as two earths, and it is full of vitality. As long as Meng Xing moves his mind, he can use endless vitality.


    So far, Meng Xing has been promoted to the level of detachment, the realm of the **** of war.


    His eyes are as bright as the stars, and his whole body has been reborn. Every drop of blood, every muscle and bone seems to have been reborn, and it contains his spiritual consciousness.


    Now, as long as his spiritual consciousness exists, with a drop of blood, he can be reborn and cultivated to a transcendent level again.


    This is the Martial God Realm of Immortality and Immortality.


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 586： , the tyranny of the peerless warrior

    As soon as Meng Xing appeared, the Buddha, the blood demon god, the barbarian god, and the giant blue bird stopped fighting. After fighting for so long, they were still tied. As for the treasure of heaven and earth, it was still in the hands of the barbarian god.


    As soon as Meng Xing''s thoughts moved, the earth mother cauldron was shaken from the hands of the barbarian god, and it flew out of his hand, and flew back to Meng Xing in a slippery manner.


    Meng Xing was a little lucky, fortunately, he was promoted quickly, and the Mother of Heaven and Earth Cauldron hadn''t been refined by the barbarian gods, otherwise the people in the world in the cauldron might suffer.


    At this time, Cai Han and Master Shi Kong were shocked when they saw that Meng Xing was promoted successfully. The transcendent level of the martial arts system, the peerless Martial God, actually appeared. Meng Xing is the first person to be promoted successfully throughout the ages.


    What is the combat power of the Peerless Valkyrie? Will it be stronger than other systems, or weaker?


    Cai Han and Master Shi Kong are looking forward to it.


    On the other side, Qin Huo was shocked and angry, envious and jealous. This Meng Xing really succeeded? It seemed that if he hadn''t been promoted to the transcendent level, he wouldn''t have dared to stand out. Facing the transcendent level, he had no strength to fight at all.


    He could only pray that it would be best for both parties to fight to the death when this Meng Xing clashed with those transcendent ranks, so that he would not have to worry.


    Also, the treasure of heaven and earth is actually in the hands of Meng Xing. How on earth did this kid manage to **** the treasure of heaven and earth under the noses of four transcendent ranks? It''s really inconceivable.


    Seeing that the treasure of heaven and earth was back in Meng Xing''s hands, Qin Huo''s eyes showed a greedy look. He also wanted to know what kind of treasure of heaven and earth was worth fighting for even a super-level powerhouse.


    The concubine also looked at Meng Xing in surprise. He actually succeeded in being promoted. The hard work just now was really effective. Putting it to death and then resurfacing, breaking through the final bottleneck is easy to say, but if you can''t grasp it well, It might actually be dead.


    The scene where Meng Xing was on the verge of death just now really frightened the princess. She was also planning to save him at a critical moment, but she was also afraid that her own actions would cause Meng Xing to fall short. The pain that Meng Xing endured was in vain. .


    The Heaven and Earth Mother cauldron flew back to Meng Xing''s hands, and the other transcendent grades were naturally unwilling. The Man God rushed over first to **** the Heaven and Earth Mother cauldron.


    "Boy, the treasure of heaven and earth is mine, return it to me quickly!" the barbarian roared angrily, stretching out his hand to **** it.


    With a thought of Meng Xing, the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron swished and turned into a height of nine feet. Meng Xing held it in one hand and bombarded towards the Man God with ease.


    boom!


    The stellar energy exploded and spread to the surroundings visible to the naked eye, obliterating everything around.


    The barbarian flew out, as if being hit by a giant mountain, with a bang, it fell to the ground, like a meteorite falling, a huge crater more than one hundred feet high appeared directly on the ground, and the ground shook endlessly.


    The Man God spurted blood wildly, and he couldn''t get up for a long time. Under the blow, his body was also seriously injured.


    At the same time, the God of Gorefiend and the giant blue bird also attacked and killed them.


    "Hand over the treasure of heaven and earth!" The blood demon **** roared, and punched Meng Xing to death.


    "Zhi!" The giant cyan bird flapped its wings, and the wind and clouds rolled.


    boom! boom!


    Meng Xing did the same, and smashed the blood demon **** and the blue giant bird into the air. Although the heaven and earth mother cauldron did not burst out with great power, but with the support of his transcendent level cultivation, it was able to make the blood demon god, Both the barbarian **** and the demon **** suffered heavy losses.


    Sure enough, the stronger the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron, the better the effect of the explosion. It''s as if ordinary adults killing people with swords and ordinary children killing people with swords have completely different results.


    "Amitabha!"


    The Buddha chanted the Buddha''s name and grabbed it with one palm, trying to **** the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron. Meng Xing swung the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron and smashed it. With a bang, Buddha''s palm instantly shattered like porcelain, shattering one after another.


    The Buddha''s other hand also quickly slapped towards Meng Xing''s body. Meng Xing swung the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron and collided with it, and there was a bang, and the Buddha''s other hand also exploded. Turn into powder.


    Of course, these injuries are like scratching an itch for the detached level. The Buddha''s hands grew out in an instant, and they recovered as before.


    When Meng Xing fought Buddha, the Man God, the God of Blood Demon, and the giant blue bird also recovered and flew up one after another, with a little astonishment on their faces.


    It seems that Meng Xing''s advanced level is stronger than them, and they have already felt a huge threat.


    "Let''s fight together, kill him and then fight for the treasure of heaven and earth!" said the blood demon god.


    "Okay! The treasure of heaven and earth belongs to us, how can this kid get it!" Man Shen also said.


    "Hey! Kill this kid! You didn''t kill him just now, it''s really cheap for him!" The giant blue bird shot fierce murderous intent, remembering the humiliation suffered by this kid several times.


    The three transcendent ranks also took the opportunity to attack and kill Meng Xing together with Buddha, and at the same time **** the treasure of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the treasure of heaven and earth is also their only goal.


    They felt that Meng Xing''s ability to advance to the transcendent level so quickly was probably due to the treasure of heaven and earth, and there were mysteries in it that they didn''t know. You must know that they were promoted before, but it cost a lot of money.


    Meng Xing threw a tripod at the Buddha, blocking her attack, and waved with the other hand, the Tianji Sword flew into his hand, collapsed the energy mechanism, poured into the sword, the sword energy exploded, and suddenly beheaded the barbarian **** .


    boom!


    The strong sword light, like lightning covering thousands of miles, directly passed the waist of the barbarian, split her in two, and the sword energy poured into her two bodies, frantically killing the vitality in her muscles and bones .


    The Man God let out a miserable howl, which resounded through the sky, and the goosebumps on Cai Han, Master Shikong, Qin Huo and others who watched from a distance rose, and they watched the super-level fight here in shock.


    It is simply earth-shattering!


    Especially Qin Huo, his heart trembled, this Meng Xing''s shot was too strong, the power of the peerless Martial God, he was able to block four with one, and resist four transcendent levels?


    boom!


    Meng Xing swung the Tianji Sword again, the sword qi flew by, and the blood demon **** burst out a powerful aura to block it, the sword aura collided violently with the black aura, but the black aura collapsed all the way, and was directly hit by the sword aura. destroy.


    In the end, the sword energy passed over the body of the blood demon god, and was also cut in two by a single sword, before crashing to the ground.


    The Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron in Meng Xing''s hand resisted several blows from the Buddha, but it had no effect on him at all. The Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron was able to offset most of the power.


    At this time, the giant cyan bird also rushed to kill, its huge wings flapped down, covering the sky and the sun, and countless stellar qi erupted, just like a stormy sea, rushing towards Meng Xing.


    Pooh!


    The Tianji sword in Meng Xing''s hand slashed across the sky, and a black crack visible to the naked eye blasted towards the giant blue bird, UU Reading www.uukanshu. comCountless gang energy collapsed to both sides, and the giant cyan bird split from it, broke into two pieces, and fell from the midair.


    boom!


    The two bodies hit the ground, and two huge pits appeared on the ground, and blood flowed like a river.


    In just a split second, except for Buddha, the three detached level powerhouses were all seriously injured.


    After entering the level of detachment, the peerless Martial God of the martial arts system has the momentum and strength of gods to block and kill gods, and Buddhas to block and kill Buddhas.


    These few swords almost stunned all the masters around, even the Buddha was a little shocked and couldn''t calm down.


    The three detached levels quickly connected to the broken body, quickly recovered from the injury, and dispelled the sword energy in the wound.


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 587： , Zhan Buddha

    The latest website: The barbarian god, the blood demon god, and the giant blue bird are terrified at the moment. They actually met each other and were split in two by the sword of Meng Xing. What does this mean? It means that Meng Xing''s strength is much stronger than them now.


    It''s also a transcendent level, although it''s a different system, but why is the opponent''s transcendent level so much stronger?


    The three detached levels all hurriedly spliced ??their broken bodies and restored their cultivation bases.


    Qin Huo, who was watching from a distance, gasped. After Meng Xing was promoted, he was so powerful. With a few swords, he split all three transcendent ranks in half. He really had the ability to block four with one.


    The combat power of the Peerless Martial God is really extraordinary.


    Cai Han and Master Shi Kong were also shocked, and they had more confidence in Meng Xing''s strength. With such a strong strength, they finally don''t have to be afraid of these super-levels killing people wantonly in the territory of Daqin.


    Cai Han, in particular, breathed a sigh of relief. Ever since the appearance of the transcendent level, he had been worried that the people of Daqin would be wiped out, and now he finally didn''t have to worry.


    The Buddha stared at Meng Xing with sharp eyes, and said: "Benefactor, your combat power is good! However, the treasure of heaven and earth should be handed over to me in the Western Region Buddhism! There are so many people in Daqin who need your protection, so you don''t want to protect yourself for this treasure of heaven and earth." , causing them all to lose their lives."


    This is taking the lives of the people of Daqin to threaten Meng Xing.


    "Buddha, if you want the treasure of heaven and earth, come and get it. A Buddhist man has such a great hostility and threatens the lives of ordinary people. You still need to cultivate your mind." Meng Xing said calmly.


    "This is the matter of this Buddha. The Buddha is the Buddha, and the Buddha is the Buddha. What the Buddha says are the clear rules and precepts for Buddhist disciples. Anyone who does not follow them will be punished by the Buddha. Why do you need to cultivate your mind? ¡¯ said the Buddha.


    You just say that you are the king of Buddhism, you can control people''s life and death at will. Meng Xing complained in his heart.


    As a Buddha, in the Buddhism of the Western Regions, he naturally has the power to decide life and death at will, and the Buddha is also equivalent to the supreme Buddha in the Buddhism.


    "Benefactor, hand over the treasure of heaven and earth!" The Buddha moved, and then slapped Meng Xing''s arm away. A Dharma image appeared behind him, and the treasure image was solemn, and he also bombarded Meng Xing away.


    Meng Xing carried the heaven and earth mother cauldron and struck away. The Buddha turned around and appeared behind him.


    Meng Xing held the Tianji Sword in the other hand, collapsed the energy, poured into the sword, and slashed across it, a black crack appeared, across the sky, rushing towards the Buddha.


    boom!


    The black crack collided with the Buddha''s Dharma image, and the boundless qi burst, and the Buddha retreated a hundred miles, but Meng Xing remained motionless.


    As soon as the Buddha''s body moved, he appeared on top of Meng Xing''s head in an instant. He slapped down with his palm, and his palm suddenly swelled up, like a canopy covering the sky and the sun.


    With a wave of Meng Xing''s hand, the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron bombarded away, the roaring sound exploded, the huge palm collapsed, and Buddha''s other palm took the opportunity to shoot down again, grabbing the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron.


    The Tianji sword in Meng Xing''s hand slashed across, and a surging black hole vortex swept across Buddha''s palm in an instant, and with a bang, it directly strangled that palm.


    Meng Xing took advantage of the situation to make another sword strike, and the sword energy rushed towards the Buddha''s throat. The Buddha opened his angry eyes wide, let out a roar, and spewed out a mouthful of breath, which instantly collided with the sword energy, blocking this killing move.


    The Buddha''s hands re-grew, his hands hovered, and the power of the Dharma was condensed, and a Sanskrit word of Buddha rushed towards Meng Xing.


    With a wave of Meng Xing''s hand, the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron slammed away. Amidst the roar, countless stellar qi spread to the surroundings, like a raging sea, annihilating everything it passed by.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The Buddha''s hands turned into twelve hands, and a phantom of the Dharma appeared on each hand, and he shot down again, as if the sky and the earth collapsed, countless cracks appeared, and even the void was extremely distorted.


    With a wave of Meng Xing''s hand, the cauldron of the mother of heaven and earth grew bigger again, turning into a huge cauldron of fifty feet, and collided with the twelve hands.


    Boom!


    Boundless energy splashed all around like sharp swords, but the two people who were fighting were totally fine.


    The sword in Meng Xing''s hand pierced through the void, and the ball of chaotic breath spun extremely fast. Countless qi machines in his body rushed out, turning into extremely fierce sword qi, and spinning rapidly along with the one in his hand, turning into black hole vortices. Go madly toward the Buddha.


    boom!


    The black hole vortex passed over the Buddha''s chest, and the chest was instantly torn apart, and the blood was rushing. The Buddha was also hit by a powerful force and flew back a hundred miles. God-like experience.


    The injury on the Buddha''s chest disappeared quickly, and he recovered in a few breaths, except that his breath was slightly weakened, which was not much different from the peak situation.


    As a detached Buddha, his ability to repair the body is also more amazing than other systems.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The blood demon god, the barbarian god, and the giant cyan bird flew up one after another. Their broken bodies have recovered, and the sword energy on their bodies has also been removed. Apart from the weakening of their breath, they are completely fine.


    "Buddha, the four of us join hands to seize the treasure of heaven and earth in his hands!" said the blood demon god.


    "Yes!" Buddha nodded.


    "We are old super-level powerhouses, how can we let this newly-promoted super-level power climb on top of us and press us down! Let''s kill him together and let him know how powerful we are!" Man Shen also roared angrily. Dao, holding a three-pronged giant spear in his hand, and swiped the void.


    "Hey! This demon **** is going to devour his flesh and blood!" The giant blue bird''s pair of upright children was also full of evil spirit.


    As long as it devours his flesh and blood, the giant cyan bird can gain his power and become even more powerful, and maybe it can break through the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth.


    The cyan giant bird is naturally also thinking about its own calculations. There is only one treasure of heaven and earth, and it may not be able to get it, but as long as there is a transcendent grade for it to devour, it may be able to break through the shackles of the rules of heaven and earth, break through the void, and enter another world. world.


    "Shoot!" Man Shen was eager to try, and smashed out the three-pronged giant spear in his hand, attacking and killing Meng Xing.


    boom!


    The three-pronged giant spear spun like a top, piercing through the void, and a larger black hole vortex appeared, rushing towards Meng Xing rumblingly.


    Eighteen arms appeared behind the Buddha, clapping his palms, blasting through the void, and also blasting towards Meng Xing.


    A giant sword appeared in the hands of the Gorefiend God. UU Reading swung the giant sword, and the black sword energy condensed, forming a black vortex, and rushed towards Meng Xing.


    boom!


    Flames spewed out from the mouth of the giant blue bird, and its huge wings slammed against the flames. The flames did not go out, but rolled to form a fireball, twisting the void, and the hot air surged towards Meng Xing.


    Four super-level attacks, each of the strong''s shots is unparalleled, giving everything they have.


    Cai Han, Master Shi Kong and others watching from a distance were extremely shocked. Could Meng Xing alone be able to resist such a powerful joint attack?


    Qin Huo gloated: "Die! It''s better to die two or three super-levels, so that I have a chance. This Meng Xing is also in bad luck. He got the treasure of heaven and earth. How can other super-levels give up?"


    At this time, Meng Xing had already made a move, and the heaven and earth mother cauldron bombarded towards the barbarian god. The Tianji sword condensed the vitality in the body and turned into countless sword qi, cutting through the void, forming a black hole vortex like an abyss, charging towards the Buddha. go.


    Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 588： , killing

    Latest URL: Boom!


    The Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron collided with the three-pronged giant spear, and directly smashed the three-pronged giant spear into pieces. The sword energy of the Tianji Sword collided with Buddha''s eighteen palms, and the eighteen palms exploded.


    The Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron rotated in the void, and collided with the black vortex condensed by the giant sword of the blood demon god, and then collided with the fireball ejected by the giant cyan bird.


    In an instant, the world paled. The black vortex collapsed, and the fireball exploded like a volcanic eruption.


    The barbarian god, the blood demon god, and the giant blue bird flew out one after another under the fierce collision, and retreated involuntarily. The aura erupted from their bodies to stop their figures, and only then did they control the tendency to retreat.


    As long as the Buddha recovered for a while, he stepped back a few feet and stabilized his figure.


    The faces of the four transcendent level powerhouses were a little pale. They joined forces to attack and were defeated by Meng Xing. How strong is the opponent?


    Of course, the Supreme Treasure of Heaven and Earth in the opponent''s hand also helped a lot, and he was almost not afraid of attacks such as energy, sword energy, and flames, just like a protective shield.


    Without this body shield, the opponent would have been bombarded just now, and even if he didn''t die, he would have been seriously injured.


    The four detached ranks re-examined their inferiority to Meng Xing, and came to this conclusion in an instant.


    Therefore, as long as they try to avoid collisions with the treasures of heaven and earth, they will definitely be able to kill this newly promoted super-level powerhouse.


    Thinking of this, they continued to unleash their own lore moves, attacking and killing with a bang.


    For the treasure of heaven and earth, they are already desperate, and no one wants to bear the oppression of the rules of heaven and earth and sleep for a hundred thousand years.


    "It''s over!" Meng Xing''s eyes turned cold, the ball of chaotic energy in his body spun rapidly, and an invisible field appeared in an instant, spreading around, and the four super-levels who came from the attack froze immediately, as if they had frozen their bodies generally.


    The hearts of the four detachment levels set off turbulent waves. What kind of exercise is this? Why are they strong at the detachment level, and they are at the same level as the other party, but they can''t break free from this bondage?


    Naturally, this is the strongest skill that Meng Xing acquired after he was promoted to the transcendent level, the domain skill, which can make the opponent unable to move at all and let him be slaughtered.


    The Tianji Sword in Meng Xing''s hand erupted instantly, and the sword energy condensed and turned into black hole vortexes, covering the heads of four transcendent grades. Amidst the roar, the heads exploded, and the sword energy poured into their bodies, killing them The spiritual consciousness in their bodies.


    As soon as Meng Xing''s field was closed, four headless giant corpses fell down like a huge collapsed mountain.


    The headless giant twitched a few times, then stood still.


    This scene shocked everyone immediately, and there was a dead silence all around.


    Cai Han and Grandmaster Shi Kong were shocked. They didn''t understand why Meng Xing was able to explode in an instant, so they killed the four transcendent grades.


    These four transcendent ranks, who had lived for more than hundreds of thousands of years, died like this? Every drop of blood in their bodies is said to have a powerful spiritual consciousness that can be resurrected at any time. But now, it has stopped moving.


    The concubine was also shocked. She is also a strong person at the transcendence level, so she naturally knows how powerful this level of cultivation is. However, those four transcendence levels seem to be really dead now.


    Qin Huo was stunned in fright, his eyes widened, and his whole body trembled, as if Meng Xing had killed his body, and he felt his soul fly away.


    He also didn''t see clearly at all how Meng Xing killed the four transcendent grades just now. He saw Meng Xing suddenly swung his sword, a black hole vortex appeared, the four heads disappeared, and then the four headless giant corpses fell down. It came down, hit the ground, and stood still.


    Died very strangely!


    Just now, the fight was in full swing, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. Although the four transcendent levels were repelled by Meng Xing alone, it could be seen that Meng Xing relied on the treasure of heaven and earth, but wanted to kill those Four detached levels, I''m afraid it''s not that easy.


    But who knows, in the blink of an eye, the four transcendent levels fell and were killed by a single sword.


    Qin Huo couldn''t help but feel horrified in his heart. He didn''t understand such weird methods at all. His breathing seemed to be stagnant at this moment, and he didn''t even dare to take a breath, for fear of being discovered by Meng Xing who was thousands of miles away.


    He doesn''t know what special ability the detached grade has.


    But at the same time, his mind was also spinning, his eyes fixed on the four headless giant corpses.


    This is his chance, his only chance, and he must seize it!


    As long as he can advance to the transcendent level, he will be able to soar into the sky and completely crush Meng Xing. The detachment level of the Xiuwu system is definitely not as good as the detachment level of the Taoist system, Daoist.


    The princess flew to Meng Xing''s side and held his hand. It took a while for Cai Han and Master Shi Kong to react, and they also flew over to greet Meng Xing.


    With a wave of Meng Xing''s hand, Su Xianyun, Jue Wufeng, Jianwu Patriarch and others appeared one after another, gathering people from the three major sects of Huanghuo Sect, Jue Shenzong, and Zhenwuzong.


    During the battle just now, people with a cultivation level above the second rank had already sensed some situations in the outside world and were waiting anxiously, so Meng Xing also let them out.


    The four transcendent level powerhouses are dead, and there is no threat.


    "What happened just now?" Jianwu Patriarch and Jue Wufeng asked together.


    Then everyone saw the four headless giant corpses, and they were stunned immediately, but their hearts were filled with turbulent waves.


    "Meng Xing has already killed four transcendent ranks." Cai Han said simply.


    Everyone couldn''t help but gasped, and even the four transcendent ranks were beheaded, which showed that Meng Xing had been promoted to the transcendent rank of the martial arts system, the peerless Martial God.


    And the combat power of the Peerless Martial God is obviously more powerful than the four super-levels, so that he can kill four powerhouses of the same level at the same time.


    Meng Xing became the number one person in all ages, invincible in the world.


    The turbulent waves in everyone''s hearts have set off wave after wave, and it will not calm down for a long time.


    Jue Wufeng was also frightened, Meng Xing was so powerful? Fortunately, I took the initiative to seek peace last time, which was really a wise move, otherwise I am afraid that I will end up the same as the detached grade today.


    Unless he is promoted to the transcendent level in this life, he will never be his opponent.


    Next to him, He Zhenzi, Li Bafang, Miao Sihai and others were also trembling with fright. Even the evil spirit surrounding them was amazing for those four headless corpses, and Meng Xing was able to kill them in one fell swoop. What a powerful means?


    Thinking of the previous conflict with Meng Xing, the three of them couldn''t help sweating. The extraordinary level of the martial arts system was so terrifying. If Meng Xing attacked them, one finger would be enough.


    It is still the suzerain who can judge the situation and take the initiative to make friends with Meng Xing, otherwise the Absolute God Sect may not know what will happen now.


    After Su Xianyun was shocked, she frequently looked at the concubine next to Meng Xing, filled with jealousy. This woman unexpectedly appeared again, and she seemed to have become a superpower.


    The character of the woman''s national teacher today is the first personality. With her noble, dignified and reserved temperament, she will naturally put on airs and get close to Meng Xing''s side.


    "Master Governor, you and Master Shikong will see how to deal with these corpses. I will send everyone back to my sect first." Meng Xing said.


    Meng Xing waved his hand, and everyone in UU Reading disappeared one after another, leaving only Cai Han and Master Shikong. After Meng Xing gave a few more instructions, they also disappeared and entered the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron.


    Whoosh!


    The Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron disappeared instantly.


    In the distance, Emperor Xuanye Qin Huo''s eyes were burning, and he even held his breath, hiding on a high mountain, not daring to move, watching from a distance.


    The treasure of heaven and earth, it turns out there is another world, which can hide so many people in it, no wonder the transcendent ranks have to fight for it, there must be a bigger secret in it.


    I must get this kind of treasure! Qin Huo secretly made up his mind.


    Qin Huo saw Cai Han and Master Shi Kong bury the four transcendent corpses on the spot, and then left.


    The opportunity is here, the opportunity is here!


    Qin Huo was so excited that he immediately burrowed into the ground and rushed towards the place where the corpse was buried.


    Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 589： , the crisis is coming

    The latest website: Meng Xing sent the members of Chanlin Temple and Jueshenzong back to their respective places. As for the Huanghuo Sect, Su Xianyun decided to establish it near Zhenwuzong, so that they could echo each other with Zhenwuzong.


    Therefore, Meng Xing found a high mountain for the Huanghuo Sect near Zhenwuzong, and went to the capital again, and moved all the buildings of the Huanghuo Sect into the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron, and then moved them to that high mountain again. The residence of the disciples of the Phoenix Fire Sect.


    And his and Su Xianyun''s nest was naturally moved here for future use.


    After taking proper measures one by one, Meng Xing returned to Zhenwuzong and released many disciples of Zhenwuzong.


    As for the two senior sisters, the two children, Luo Yao, Zhuo Lingyan and others, they are still in the world of the mother cauldron.


    The Mother of Heaven and Earth Cauldron entered Meng Xing''s yard in Jianchi Peak, and Meng Xing entered the world of Mother of Heaven and Earth Cauldron. First, he came to the residence of the princess, a place full of exotic flowers and plants. The courtyard was Meng Xing''s in the capital. The house bought for the princess was also moved in by him.


    ¡­


    In the land of the barbarians, where the superhuman battles were fought, a figure emerged from the ground, full of powerful aura.


    "Finally, I finally devoured the four super-level corpses. I have also reached the peak of demigod, and I will be promoted soon!"


    "I can''t control it anymore! Give me a promotion!"


    Rumble!


    The sky was full of thunder and thunder, and lightning bolts swam like electric snakes. Dark clouds gathered, as if a storm was about to come.


    As the person''s aura continued to rise, lightning began to strike suddenly, and thunder bursts, attacking the figure.


    There were bolts of lightning, extremely violent, but that person was like a standing god, enduring the baptism of the lightning.


    The torrential rain poured down, pouring down from the sky.


    At this time, countless people watched the scene of thunderstorms and lightning flying in the northwest region. Even people far away in the capital, Dingzhou and other places could feel the frightening aura, as if the doomsday had come.


    "What happened? Could it be that someone from Taoism crossed the tribulation?"


    In the capital city, in the Huntian Pavilion, Cai Han glanced to the northwest. Even if he was a first-rank powerhouse, he was a little startled by the lightning and thunder.


    After hesitating for a while, Cai Han remembered the supernatural corpses that had been buried. Could it be because of these corpses?


    The death of the transcendent grade caused the world to be furious?


    Cai Han fled from the Soul Sky Pavilion and ran towards the northwest.


    Master Shikong, the presiding master of Chanlin Temple, also stared at the northwest for a while, then rose up against the sky and galloped towards the northwest.


    Jue Shenzong, Jue Wufeng stood on the highest peak of Qijue Peak, and was also looking northwest.


    After these days of hard work, Jue Wufeng has also recovered to the strength of the second-rank combined Dao realm, and he is almost away from the first-rank.


    Thinking back to the scene of being devoured by others, he still has more time in his heart.


    After hesitating for a while, Jue Wufeng Ye Yukong galloped towards the northwest, such an astonishing movement, he wanted to see what caused it.


    It''s a bit weird that the world is shaking like this just after the death of four transcendent ranks in the northwest.


    Yunzhou, on a high mountain.


    Jiang Yufeng was also watching the movement in the northwest in amazement. There were lightning bolts and thunderclaps, which could be clearly transmitted here even though they were so far apart.


    The world in the northwest seemed to be disturbed.


    He didn''t know about the death of the transcendent level. He was busy practicing these days, and he didn''t pay attention to what happened outside.


    "Go and see! What happened?"


    Whoosh!


    He also flew away in the air, galloping towards the northwest.


    Qingzhou, Taoist Leizong, Leiding Mountain.


    In a large hall, Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes and floated out of the hall.


    "My dao sect''s transcendent grade¡ªTaoist, unexpectedly appeared? Who is it? Could it be the female leader of Huanghuo Sect?"


    "Why not me, Ye Chen? It is said that in this world, each system can only have one transcendence level. Is it true?"


    Ye Chen stared at the northwest for a while, then flew into the sky, and also galloped to the northwest.


    The ancestor of Jianwu of Zhenwuzong also discovered the earthquake in the northwest. Meng Xing had just killed four transcendent ranks, and it seemed strange that this happened in the northwest.


    Therefore, the ancestor of Jianwu also went away against the sky, wanting to see what happened.


    Soon, experts from various forces gathered in the northwest, and they appeared one by one at a distance of three to five hundred miles, looking ahead.


    The masters of all parties are strong with amazing eyesight, and they quickly saw each other and gathered together first.


    Only Jiang Yufeng stood alone in the distance, not gathering with these masters.


    "What did you find in front?" Jue Wufeng asked first.


    "People from the Taoist sect are crossing the catastrophe. This kind of momentum should be crossing the realm of the Taoist." Ye Chen said in shock.


    "Is she the female leader of Huanghuo Sect?" He asked again.


    "No, the female leader of Huanghuo Sect is not here at the moment." Cai Han said.


    Cai Han thought to himself, the female national teacher should have gone to the world of the treasure of heaven and earth with Meng Xing to live the life of two places and two habitats, otherwise, she should appear here at this time.


    The world in Treasure of Heaven and Earth is extremely vast, and it is completely possible to reproduce there, and there is no need to worry about any safety issues.


    To have such a treasure is really enviable.


    Master Shikong stared at it. There was a torrential rain in the distance, and the distance was more than five hundred miles. Even if he was a first-rank powerhouse, he couldn''t see it very clearly.


    "Let''s take a closer look." Master Shikong said.


    "Be careful to attract this lightning. If you get too close, you may be implicated by this thunder calamity. If I pass this super-level thunder calamity, I may be knocked out of my mind." Ye Chen said.


    Ye Chen''s promotion to the first-rank powerhouse is a person who has experienced thunder calamity. Even he can''t resist it, let alone the others.


    Even the transcendent level powerhouses are subject to the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, and the first-level powerhouses are helpless in the face of the power of heaven and earth.


    "Yes! Let''s take a look here first, and then go after the thunder and lightning are gone." Jue Wufeng said.


    "Alright. Let''s take a look first. If something goes wrong after a while, we''ll be far away, and it will be easier to escape." Cai Han said.


    It''s not that he''s timid, it''s just that this situation at this time makes him faintly feel that something is wrong, as if something big is about to happen.


    When it comes to the second-rank and first-rank powerhouses, everyone actually feels a little bit, and they will feel that something bad has happened.


    Half an hour later, the thunder and lightning slowly disappeared, and the torrential rain in the distance gradually stopped.


    Standing high in the sky, everyone was able to see clearly the situation thousands of miles away, and they could see even more clearly the place where the thunder calamity occurred five hundred miles away.


    I saw a figure sitting up slowly from the ground, his whole body was in tatters, and the clothes on his body were already out of shape.


    After the thunder tribulation, this person was also extremely weak, but from his body, there was an astonishing aura faintly revealed.


    It was a breath of detachment, faintly blending with the heaven and the earth, as if blending with the heaven and the earth.


    Even if it was just a figure, everyone felt a little startled when they looked at it from a distance.


    Whoosh!


    A gaze shot over, like lightning, passing through the void, staring at the people in midair.


    "It''s him!" Jue Wufeng was very familiar with this look, and UU Reading suddenly shouted in shock: "He devoured the corpses of four detached powerhouses, and he has been promoted to a detached powerhouse. Run away!"


    "It''s him! It''s the emperor!" Cai Han also recognized him.


    "Your Majesty, Emperor Xuanye Qin Huo!" Ye Chen was also shocked and recognized him.


    "Run away! Run away! He wants to devour us!" Jue Wufeng sensed the coming of the crisis, his soul flew away, and the hairs all over his body stood on end.


    He is very familiar with this fierce and greedy look. The scene where his body was swallowed up is still vivid in his memory.


    Whoosh!


    His body flew rapidly, and continued to shout: "Go back to Zhenwuzong and find Meng Xing!"


    The ancestor of Jianwu also moved and fled quickly. He also felt that the crisis was coming, and even his soul was trembling with horror.


    Facing the transcendent level, they are simply powerless.


    Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 590： , No. 1 in the world

    Latest website: Cai Han, Ye Chen, and Master Shi Kong have all realized that the current emperor has been promoted to the first-rank level not long ago, and now he has been promoted to the super-level level. Obviously, as Jue Wufeng said, he swallowed four super-level powerhouses corpse.


    Only by gathering the strength and vitality of these four transcendent level powerhouses can it be possible to be promoted so quickly.


    You must know that it is very difficult to destroy the corpse of a super strong person. Even if it is buried, it will take countless years of erosion before the flesh and blood dissipate and turn into bones.


    Now the current emperor actually devoured it, apparently using special means.


    And they found out that the other party obviously wouldn''t let them go.


    What''s more, in order to fight against the Heavenly Dao Thunder Tribulation, the other party is obviously doing their best, which consumes a lot of energy, and just needs "tonic" to replenish energy.


    Their appearance will undoubtedly solve each other''s problems.


    To ordinary masters, they are first-rank powerhouses, but to transcendent ranks, they are undoubtedly ants.


    Even if the opponent consumes a lot now, it is not something they can resist at all.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three of them figured it out, and immediately turned around and fled in the air. The speed was extremely fast, even faster than Jue Wufeng and the ancestor of Jianwu.


    This is the advantage of the first-rank powerhouse, the speed is much faster than the second-rank powerhouse.


    Jiang Yufeng in the distance was slightly taken aback, not understanding why they turned around and fled. Could it be that they were afraid of the superhuman who had just been promoted? But why does this detachment kill them?


    Immediately, Jiang Yufeng saw the body of the transcendent strong man move and appeared behind Jue Wufeng. He grabbed Jue Wufeng and opened his mouth. The mouth immediately turned into a swallowing black hole. No wind swallowed it.


    Jiang Yufeng''s hair stood on end immediately, as if falling into an ice cellar, and only then did he understand why they escaped. It turned out that this was an extremely terrifying devouring evil star.


    Jiang Yufeng suddenly lost his mind, turned around and fled, and couldn''t care less about looking at it.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Yufeng suddenly saw a figure appear in front of him, the speed was so fast that he had no time to escape.


    "I surrender, and I am willing to honor you as Lord." Jiang Yufeng said hastily, only feeling his soul trembling with horror, and his body trembling uncontrollably.


    "No need!" A cold voice came from the figure, grabbed Jiang Yufeng, and was swallowed by the huge black hole that opened amidst his miserable screams.


    "Sure enough, devouring is the fastest way to restore strength!" The figure twisted his neck, his bones cracked, and a cold breath emanated from his body.


    "It''s still a little short. Meng Xing, as long as I recover, I will fight with you, devour you, and seize the treasure of heaven and earth in your hands."


    "National teacher Su Xianyun, and the princess, the reincarnation of the flower god, are all mine. Haha!" The figure laughed.


    Whoosh!


    The figure continued to fly in the air, and instantly appeared in front of Jianwu Patriarch, devouring Jianwu Patriarch.


    Then, that figure looked at Cai Han, Ye Chen, and Master Shikong who had fled from a distance.


    "It''s a pity! Let them escape! If I chase after him now, I will definitely meet Meng Xing head-on. I haven''t fully recovered yet, and I need more blood to swallow..."


    "I must recover as soon as possible. Meng Xing will come soon. I must fight him with all my strength and seize the treasure of heaven and earth."


    There was a cold light in the eyes of that figure, staring at the city below.


    "Then, my countless people are my best supplements."


    Whoosh!


    That figure fell into the city and began to devour the entire city.


    A huge mouth appeared on the city wall, like a black hole in the abyss, and countless people screamed and flew towards the huge mouth.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­


    Cai Han, Master Shikong, and Ye Chen fled to the vicinity of Zhenwuzong before they dared to look back.


    Cai Han''s expression changed: "Not good, the ancestor of Jianwu was also swallowed."


    "Amitabha! So good! I didn''t expect this transcendent level to be so cruel!" Master Shikong clasped his hands together and said.


    "Let''s go to Meng Xing first! Only Meng Xing can defeat the current emperor." Ye Chen said.


    Ye Chen already knew about Meng Xing''s beheading of the four transcendent ranks.


    "Yes! Let''s go and tell him!" Cai Han said.


    Cai Han is well aware of the emperor''s temperament, the city is extremely deep, and he is also ruthless. In the past, other strong men oppressed him, so he did not dare to act recklessly, but now he has become a transcendent level, like a runaway wild horse, he will definitely be let go Follow your own temper and do whatever you want.


    The three first-rank powerhouses hurried up to Jianchi Peak. The gatekeeper disciple knew the origins of the three people, so he quickly opened a formation to let them in, and notified the suzerain Yan Zige.


    "Three strong men, what happened? My ancestor of Zhenwuzong also went out, why hasn''t he come back?" Yan Zige couldn''t help asking when he saw the serious faces of the three people when he came.


    "Quickly go and tell Meng Xing that another transcendent level has appeared, and the ancestors of Jue Wu Feng and Jian Wu have been swallowed up." Cai Han said.


    "What?" Yan Zige''s face changed, "Ancestor... the ancestor was also swallowed?"


    Yan Zige quickly took them to the outside of Meng Xing''s house, and saw Meng Xing walking out.


    Although Meng Xing is in the world of the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron, his spiritual power will still radiate, so he pays attention to the situation outside, so as soon as Yan Zige and others appear outside the gate of the courtyard, Meng Xing knows it.


    "Meng Xing, the current emperor has become a transcendent level, devouring Absolute Wind, the ancestor of Jianwu!" Cai Han went straight to the point.


    "The current emperor?" Meng Xing was stunned, "How did he do it? Could it be that the four superhuman corpses were devoured by him?"


    Meng Xing quickly thought of it.


    "Yes. He devoured four transcendent corpses, withstood the thunder calamity, and became a powerful Daoist in the world." Ye Chen also said.


    Meng Xing nodded, feeling a little guilty for the death of the ancestor of Jianwu. It was his own negligence. For the sake of Daqin''s court, he didn''t do anything to the current emperor, but he didn''t expect that the current emperor would use himself to kill four detached people. The opportunity to level up is also promoted to the detached level.


    In fact, this is also due to Princess Yangping. Because of his love for Princess Yangping, Meng Xing doesn''t have that much dislike for the current emperor, after all, he doesn''t have much contact with him.


    There is another reason, the emperor did not touch his fundamental interests, so he did not regard the other party as a threat.


    Therefore, for all these reasons, Meng Xing didn''t care about the emperor at all.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor actually devoured Jianwu Patriarch and others.


    "Let''s go and have a look together!" Meng Xing said, and with a wave, the Heaven and Earth Mother Cauldron flew over and was put into his arms.


    With another wave of his hand, a force enveloped the three of Cai Han and carried them straight to the northwest.


    Soon, when he came to the sky above a city, Meng Xing sensed movement below with his mental strength. He bent down and saw a figure devouring many people.


    "Haha! Hurry up! Hurry up! I''ve finally recovered!" A loud laugh came from that figure, mixed with the miserable cries of countless people.


    Suddenly, the figure looked up at the sky and saw that Meng Xing and others were in midair, so he gave up swallowing, and appeared in midair with a whoosh.


    "Your Majesty! You... you actually devoured so many people? You have devoured all the people in this city, you are a demon!" Cai Han said while shaking his body, pointing at the other party.


    Qin Huo said indifferently: "These people were originally useless, but now they are swallowed up by me, they are of some use! Just like you, Cai Han, they are of some value when they are used by me."


    "The people of Great Qin, including you, Cai Han, can do whatever I want. Your lives are all under my control."


    "You...you..." Cai Han trembled with anger, his heart was cold.


    Qin Huo stared at Meng Xing and said, "Meng Xing, I never thought I would finally have the chance to meet you! I have been waiting for this moment for a long time."


    "Do you know what I admire most about you?"


    "What is it?" Meng Xing said calmly.


    Qin Huo said: "It''s because your cultivation has reached the peak, almost invincible, that you exposed your cultivation and let everyone know. This move of yours really shocked the world. I decided to learn from you at that time The method has been dormant."


    "Now that I have been promoted to the transcendent level and become a Daoist, I finally don''t have to bear it anymore. I can let the world know that their majesty is a transcendent level, a Taoist, with unlimited lifespan and invincible strength in the world! Haha! At this moment, I am truly It''s a joy!"


    "Meng Xing, bow your head to me, and at the same time hand over the treasure of heaven and earth, and I will spare your life!"


    "What if I don''t hand it in?" Meng Xing continued to say calmly.


    Qin Huo''s face showed a ferocious expression: "Then you are going to die! You will also be swallowed by me and become my nutrient! You know, I have always wanted to devour you, devoured you, and the treasure of heaven and earth beside you, I don''t have to be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth once every 100,000 years!"


    "Bow down to me, and hand over the treasure of heaven and earth!"


    "Go and dream!" Meng Xing said.


    "In that case, I will not be polite!"


    boom!


    As soon as Qin Huo''s voice fell, an endless aura emanated from his body, spreading to the surroundings. In an instant, the cities below collapsed one after another. Even the people who were not swallowed were crushed to death by this powerful aura in an instant. For blood mist.


    "I want to kill you! I am the only one in heaven and earth!"


    Qin Huo roared angrily, condensed a fist, and carrying infinite qi, he slammed towards Meng Xing. His fist cut through the void and turned into a huge swallowing black hole, instantly covering Meng Xing and four others.


    "Die!"


    "That''s it?" Meng Xing said calmly, with a movement of his eyes, an invisible field emanated out, covering Qin Huo instantly, causing the devouring black hole that appeared in his fist to collapse, and the whole person froze. Can''t move.


    Meng Xing stretched out his hand to grab it, and his palm turned into a giant palm that held the sky, pinching him instantly. Qin Huo suddenly showed fear in his eyes, and wanted to struggle, but with a bang, he was crushed by the closed giant palm and turned into a There was a cloud of blood.


    There was a sudden silence all around!


    Cai Han, Master Shi Kong, and Ye Chen all stared wide-eyed, showing incredulous expressions, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    Compared with the peerless Martial God, the cultivation base of Dao Zun is too big, isn''t it?


    Peerless Martial God, invincible in the world, truly invincible in the world!


    ¡­


    Meng Xing appeared in the courtyard where Su Xianyun lived, came to the quiet room, and saw her sitting cross-legged and practicing with her eyes closed.


    "Honey, hasn''t the primordial spirit merged with the physical body yet?" Meng Xing asked with a smile.


    "Huh!" Su Xianyun snorted, and continued to close her eyes.


    Today is the noble and dignified No. 1 personality, and he will never put down his airs. Meng Xing understood immediately, so he walked over, hugged her by the waist, and kissed her for a while. Those plump lips and alluring expression made people fascinated.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!" Su Xianyun struggled for a while, but was taken advantage of.


    After a long time, Meng Xing took out a crystal clear ball, the size of a football in his previous life, and said, "I have condensed the essence of Qin Huo''s vitality. After you refine it, you should also be able to advance to the transcendent level. It makes the primordial spirit merge with the physical body."


    Su Xianyun glanced at it and said, "Okay! I''ll refine it slowly."


    Meng Xing smiled, threw the ball to her, and walked away.


    ¡­


    The imperial palace, the imperial study room.


    Yang Ping, dressed in imperial robes, was reviewing the memorial.


    "This won''t work! Who came up with this idea? It''s really unreasonable!" Yang Ping was angry.


    On the nearby golden nanmu table, Zhuo Lingyan was drawing formation runes, glanced at her, and said, "You''ve been a little angry lately! Is it because of Meng Xing?"


    "I don''t want to be the emperor anymore. Every time I deal with messy things." Yang Ping said.


    Whoosh!


    Meng Xing appeared in the imperial study room, walked to Yangping''s side with a smile, hugged her delicate body, and said, "I''m tired of reviewing the memorials, then let''s go to the bedroom. By the way, Lingyan is also here."


    Meng Xing carried two beautiful women into the emperor''s bedroom, one in each hand.


    ¡­


    In a valley like a paradise, there are flowers and trees all over the mountain, and the fragrance of flowers is tangy.


    In the pavilion, Meng Xing was having a drink with Luo Yao, Zhou Ruoqing, and Ye Xuelian, laughing and laughing, but Xiao Yuluo and Liu Shiyun walked over angrily.


    Xiao Yuluo said: "Okay! Meng Xing, you even hooked up with three junior sisters, how many women do you have?"


    Meng Xing smiled and said, "Senior sisters, why are you jealous? Come here, come here, let''s drink together, you are all my good wives."


    "In the past, you were from the same family, but now you are the same husband, regardless of the order, you are both my good wives."


    Xiao Yuluo said angrily: "Meng Xing, UU Reading , I misread you! You are enough with me and Senior Sister Liu, yet you have hooked up with so many vixens."


    With her hands on her hips, Luo Yao said proudly, "Senior Sister Xiao, what did you say? I knew Meng Xing first, so why did I become a vixen?"


    The gentle Zhou Ruoqing also stood up, and said in a low voice: "Senior sister, we also like Meng Xing, and we have become husband and wife with him, not vixen. We are all people who love him."


    Whoosh!


    A vine flew over and swept Meng Xing over, the figure of the princess appeared in the air, and said: "No one can steal from me tonight, my husband must accompany me tonight!"


    "No! Mr., you haven''t come to accompany me for a long time. You are mine tonight!" Su Xianyun''s figure also went out in midair, pulling Meng Xing over.


    Meng Xing stared at the charming and charming Su Xianyun dumbfounded.


    ¡­


    Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient.